HANDBOOK OF ORIENTAL STUDIES

HANDBUCH DER ORIENTALISTIK

SECTION ONE

THE NEAR AND MIDDLE EAST

EDITED BY

H. ALTENMLLER B. HROUDA B.A. LEVINE R.S. O'FAHEY K.R. VEENHOF C.H.M. VERSTEEGH VOLUME SIXTY-SEVEN

A DICTIONARY OF T H E UGARITIC LANGUAGE IN T H E ALPHABETIC T R A D I T I O N PART O N E

A DICTIONARY OF THE UGARITIC LANGUAGE IN THE ALPHABETIC TRADITION

Part One: [^a/i/u-k]
BY

G R E G O R I O D E L O L M O L E T E AND J O A Q U N SANMARTN

Translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson

BRILL LEIDEN BOSTON 2003

T h i s book is printed o n acid-frce paper.

Die Deutsche Bibliothek -

CIP-Einheitsaunahrne

A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabetic tradition / by Grcgorio del O l m o Letc and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2 0 0 3 ( H a n d b o o k o f oriental studies : Sect. 1, T h e N e a r and Middle East ; Vol. 67. Part O n e / Part Two) ISBN 90-04-12891 3

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication

Data

Olmo Letc, Grcgorio del. [Diccionario dc la lengua urartica. English] A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabec tradition / by Grcgorio del O l m o Lcte and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson. p. cm. (Handbook of oriental studies. Section 1, The Near and Middle East; vol. 67 = Handbuch dcr Orientalistik) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 9004128913 1. Ugaritic languageDictionariesEnglish. I. Sanmartn, Joaqun. II. Title. III. Handbuch dcr Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Nahe and dcr Mittlerc Osten ; 67. Bd. PJ4150.Z5 0 4 6 1 3 2002 492'.6732I~dc21 2002033200

ISSN 0169-9423 I S B N 9 0 0 4 12891 3 (set) I S B N 9 0 0 4 12940 5 (part one) I S B N 9 0 0 4 12941 3 (part two)
<0 Copyright 2003 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, way The Netherlands translated, prior written stored

All rights reserved. .No part of this publication in a retrieval mechanical, system, or transmitted permission Authorization to photocopy Clearance Danvcrs, photocopying,

be reproduced, without

in any form from the

or by any means,

electronic,

recording or othenoise,

publisher. or personal Drive, use is directly Suite granted to 910

items for internal Center, 222 MA 01923,

by Brill provided The Copyright

that the appropriate

fees are. paid Rosewood USA.

Fees are subject to change. PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

CONTENTS

Foreword List of Abbreviations I. Sigla I. General sigla III. Bibliographical abbreviations IV. Additional abbreviations Dictionary

ii xv xv xv xxi xliv 1-1006

FOREWORD

1. Ugaritic lexicography was under way, paradoxical though it may seem, even before the complete and satisfactory decipherment of the alphabetic cuneiform sign-list: there had been several guesses about the probable existence of Semitisms in the tablets which made it possible to read them. The pioneering days of H. Bauer, E. Dhorme, C. Virolleaud and R. Dussaud already lie in the distant past, as do those of the generation of W.F. Albright, A. Alt, G.R. Driver, O. Eissfeldt, Th.H. Gaster, A. Jirku and many others, whose work culminated in the significant compilations by J. Aistleitner, (Wrterbuch der ugaritischen Sprache, Berlin 1963, 1965 ) and by C. H. Gordon {Ugaritic Textbook, Rome 1965, photomechanical reprint 1967; revised reprint 1998). All of us working in this field have had to have these two dictionaries re-bound time and again, the greatest praise a book can receive. In their own day, Aistleitner and Gordon marked a divide, at once the close of the heroic age and the starting point for new and more ambitious tasks.
2

The task of this type of a dictionary, that is to say, a dictionary of a dead language, is to indicate the stage reached by lexical description and to serve as a reference work for later study. The publication of the lexicographic compendia of Aistleitner and Gordon had at least this beneficial outcome, and in fact the venerable names of the first generation of 'Ugaritologists' were virtually all relegated to footnotes. A similar effect was produced also by the publication of the Akkadisches Handwrterbuch (vols. I-III, Wiesbaden, 1965-1981; 1985 ) by W. von Soden and by the Chicago Assyrian Dictionary (Chicago, since 1956).
2

The works of Aistleitner and Gordon were what they were: the leaven of new lexicographic production. Also, their publication either coincided with the publication of important compilations of texts such as PRU 5and Ugaritica V etc., or preceded them by some years, so that a considerable part of the lexical material was missing from their lists. Once again a period of lexicographical unrest began, inhabited by

viii

FOREWORD

many many names which we all know and are included in the pages that follow, habitues of the specialist periodicals, of which Ugart-Forschungen (Mnster, since 1969) must be mentioned as the overall archetype. The archaeological campaigns at Ras Shamra were not always as generous as epigraphers wished and philologists hoped. However, the texts in alphabetic cuneiform recovered after the seventies, in Ugarit and elsewhere can be numbered in their hundreds, as is clearly shown by the two editions of KTU, in 1976 and 1995. 2. In the mid-eighties, the authors of these pages began to exchange card-indices, particularly on lexicographical problems, with the intention of editing a Ugaritic Dictionary. The task has been slow and frequently thankless. During the work of defining and describing the various complete or lexical units it became clear that a large output of lexicographic studies on a particular entry is rarely a sign of near certainty and that - given the nature of the material - much of what in their time Aistleitner and Gordon stated as being lexically uncertain continued to be so twenty years later. This Dictionary is to some degree a collective work. In the bibliography the voices of colleagues past and present are heard continually, with their doubts and their certainties: to a large extent our work was simply to harvest the fruit from trees which others have planted and - with some success, we hope - to put a little order into the granaries. It has not always been possible to harmonise the opinions, to reach a consensus. In such cases we have considered that our final responsibility as authors was to make decisions and to establish a distinction between the certain and the plausible, the plausible and the probable or the probable and the merely possible. Sometimes - though rarely - in the case of readings with no bibliography at all, it was necessary to act alone. In the one case as in the other, the responsibility for successes or mistakes is ours alone. Otherwise, in the dictionary, only Ugaritic words are included, including those which occur in Hurrian contexts. 3. In order to be included in the Dictionary, the following are considered as lexical units* in their own right: (a) independent morphemes ("words'*, e.g. ab (/)), and

T h a t is, 'headword', 'entrada', 'Lemma', 'entree': cf. W. Wolski, in F.J. Hausmann, ed., Wrterbcher, en internationales Handbuch der Lexicographie (Dictionaries / Dictionnaires), vol. I, Berlin-New York 1989, pp. 360T.).

FOREWORD

ix

(b) attached morphemes Semitic.

("affixes", e.g. -h (I), I (I)) typical of

We have thought it appropriate to mention the following also: (c) proper names of people (PN), places (TN), deities (DN), months (MN), etc., considering that the user, in a corpus as small as the texts in alphabetic Ugaritic, would welcome such information on their lexical nature, especially in obscure or uncertain contexts. They are strictly morphological and semantic elements, often from non-Semitic or representing earlier linguistic stages (palaeo-Semitic); therefore, apart from their identification as proper names and - in the case of personal names - their attribution to a particular linguistic group (Semitic, Human, Anatolian, etc.) here there is no insistence on linguistic explanations nor is the material made use of as a lexicographic resource, since in each and every case reference is being made to the secondary bibliographical information. In a way, therefore, what follows is a combination of a bilingual dictionary and an onomastic list. The possible lexical connection between both aspects can be checked indirectly in the sections which close some entries. The Dictionary is based on the readings of the alphabetic texts as in KTU: second enlarged edition, Mnster 1995. The very few discrepancies are marked by the sign (!). In general, we do not insist on the purely epigraphic dimension of the text and reconstructions which are supported by parallel passages or for obvious reasons which we think are certain, are not marked by square brackets ([ ]), use of which is limited to cases where their omission might affect the certainty of interpretation. The portions of text omitted in quotations are marked by (...). Names of persons or deities which do not affect the comprehension of a passage are usually given as PNov ZWboth in the text and in the translation. Transliteration follows the standard system used since C.H. Gordon (UT) with the addition of the sign used in KTU (cf. KTU, p. XI). For the verbal stems an abstract pattern of the root structure: /C-C-C/, /C-C-(C)/or /C-C/has been chosen. The nominal lexical units (nouns and adjectives) are cited in the singular form of the absolute state, either attested or hypothetical. Sometimes, forms postulated or suggested by various lexicographical studies are listed, although in our judgement they lack enough proof; these proposals appear in parentheses ( ) , with reference to the lexical unit or form we consider as the most plausible.

FOREWORD

4. The macrostructure of the Dictionary is a list of lexical units in the order of the Latin alphabet, with the necessary adjustments for special graphemes or graphemes with diacritics: the alphabetic sequence chosen isas follows: (?)a/i/u, T, b, d, d, g, , h, h, h, k, /, m, n, p, q, r, s/, s, /, t, t, t/e, w, y, z, z. The three signs for ?alif (a, i and u) are considered as equivalent for the purposes of the sequence; for verbal roots with ?alif as first, second or third radical, the graphemic abstractions 17C -(C )/, lC ?(-CJI or IC C -?l have been created. From all these, sequences such as /7~r/, a/ir, ar, ir, ur, irab, arb fete, originate. For the graphemes , s, and &, which require special treatment, we have adopted a largely pragmatic approach based on convenience and on the need to look up lexemes quickly rather than on strictly phonological considerations. Accordingly, the lexical items beginning with have been included under s; those beginning with 5, an allophone of *// or */t/, but an allograph of , are listed under , and those beginning with are listed under t (see Tropper UG 15f. [21.222]). Hence the respective headings s/& / and tie. The special graphemes of the 'short alphabets' are arranged according to their outward appearance and not according to their special allophonic values or 'internal forms'.
2 3 r r 2

The decision to adopt the order of the Latin alphabet is based on pragmatic reasons, but not exclusively. Ugaritic is not Hebrew and the sequence which takes the Hebrew aphabet as its model is as alien to Ugaritic and as conventional as any other; simply compare the treatment in J. Aistleitner (Wrterbuch der ugaritischen Sprache, p. XVI) and C.H. Gordon {Ugaritic Textbook, pp. 13 ff) with regard to their respective signs no. 28 (WuS: ) and no. 7 (UT: d). On the other hand, the Latin sequence - standard in Assyriology since the publication of CAD H in 1956 and of AHw 1/1 in 1959 - has proved its usefulness to the full.
2

5. The microstructure of each lexical unit comprises two sections: the heading, which is chiefly descriptive, and the body, which is chiefly a definition. In both cases this Dictionary is intended to be a tool for research rather than for (precise) definition. To a large extent, its function is to direct the scholar in his or her (re)search and smooth the way rather than providing him or her with a single definitive choice which in many cases does not exist. 5.1. The heading includes the following elements: 5.1.1. The lexical unit is given in bold together with a description of its grammatical function or lexical class (verb, noun, adjective, adverb,

FOREWORD

xi

functor, preposition, conjunction, etc.). In proper names, this position is occupied by the sigla PN, TN, DN, MN, etc. 5.1.2. The translation or lexical meaning, which is in quotation marks whenever we consider it to be unequivocal. For obvious reasons, it has only rarely been possible to distinguish everything as well as might have wished between denotation, connotation and the possible cases of lexical restraints on an entry (cf. L. Zgusta, Manual of Lexicography, Prague/ The Hague/Paris 1971, 27ff.). Frequently, and when it was not possible to provide a more or less unequivocal translation, generic descriptions have been used: a type of, a kind of, etc. On the other hand, scholars have not hesitated in placing a question mark (?) after meanings which do not reach the degree of certainty wished for. This sign usually replaces adverbs which run from 'perhaps' to 'probably'. In a certain number of cases we have been unable to provide any moderately plausible translation; such entries are translated by "?". 5.1.3. As a general rule, the translation is followed by the list of isolexemes and some bibliographical references (all between parentheses). 5.1.3.1. The isolexemes have been treated with due caution. The bibliography includes a large number of etymological references, almost always following neo-grammatical rules: in collecting these references or providing new ones, we have taken care to avoid the extremes and prejudices which have helped to discredit the discipline (art or science?) of etymology (Y. Malkiel, Etymology, Cambridge 1993, 169). We could be criticised for the synchronic presentation of this section, but a diachronic approach would have increased the size of the volume and made this Dictionary into a kind of 'Herkunftswrterbuch' which never entered into our calculations. We have not attempted to prepare an 'etymological' dictionary of Ugaritic in the strict sense, but instead to provide a set of comparative data which makes likely the interpretation that, in the first instance, emerges from the immediate linguistic context. The phonological equivalents of the lexeme are always respected, avoiding any daring, while the semantic correspondence which can link the Ugaritic lexeme with those of cognate languages is determined, above all, within the frame of 'strong semantic relationship'. In the case of'weak semantic relationship', the correlation is qualified by cf. in an attempt to denote a lesser degree of likelihood in the equivalence, which does not exclude that possibly the

xii

FOREWORD

lexemes are in fact 'etymologically' related. It should not be forgotten that, even within strict phonological correlation of roots, each lexeme acquires a semantic meaning only within the frame of a system of oppositions which defines that language. If, ultimately, we insist on this comparative approach, which in a living language could be merely illuminating or learned, this is because it is both an 'ancient' and a 'dead' language, and so lacks any ratification of meaning through spoken usage, and in addition is very limited in terms of texts. The comparative approach tries to make up the lack of context and reconstruct the square of semantic oppositions by using options from cognate language and cultures. In any case, the very existence of supposedly isolexical morphemes is usually justitified by the quotation of the more common dictionaries, although the translation provided in them are not included. We thought that was enough and that the user is the best person to exercise control over this kind of data by means of lexicographical reference. The isolexical map basically covers three linguistic areas from which the data allow a diachronic reading, i.e. North Semitic and East Semitic (especially for palaeo-Semitic), Northwest Semitic (for standard Semitic) and South Semitic (for late Semitic). These areas are as follows: Hebrew, substantiated by HALOT. The data from Northwest Semitic epigraphy (basically, Phoenician, Punic, Aramaic [ancient Aramaic or if unavailable, Imperial Aramaic], Nabataean and Palmyrene), substantiated by Hoftijzer - Jongeling [DNWSI. Jewish Aramaic (following Levy [WTM, Jastrow or Sokoloff [DJPA]) and Syriac (following Brockelmann [LS]), when there are no data from ancient or imperial Aramaic. Eblaite, very often qualified by the restrictive abbreviation cf, however, we have opted not to refer to the recently published Thesaurus inscriptionum eblaicarum, Volume A, Parte Prima (Rome 1995) by G. Pettinato and to wait instead until later volumes of this work increase the comparative material. Various bibliographical sources have been cited that provide lexicographical material. Amorite, normalized between /slashes/ using material generally from Huffinon [APNMT, Buccellati [Amorites], Gelb [CAA and Hess [AmPN. Akkadian, following AHw and CAD; forms from peripheral Akkadian

FOREWORD

xiii

(basically Nuzi, Alalakh, Boazky, Emar or El Amarna) are also cited. Classical Arabic is given where possible according to Lane's dictionary, and ancient Epigraphic South Arabic is represented by the Sabaean dialect described by Biella [DOSA. Ethiopic, generally Ge Tez as documented by Leslau in CDG; otherwise, but rarely, reference is made to Tigr[WTS\. References to Semitic loans in Egyptian are usually cited according to the transcriptions given in Erman - Grapow [WS\, the 'group writings' in Helck [Bez.] and the transcriptions in Hoch [SWET\. The few references to Greek are usually based on Liddell - Scott. 5.1.3.2. In the bibliographical references an attempt has been made to include everything we considered to be essential or important for understanding the problem. This Dictionary is not a bibliographical reference work. It implies the omission of very valuable opinions which have been mentioned later and discussed, with preference given to the most recent publications. Publications which support the lexical choice made by the Dictionary are listed as well as alternative choices, which are preceded by diff. [differently)], followed by the solution 'within single inverted commas' in the original language of the publication. 5.1.4. Where necessary, data related to syllabic Ugaritic [syll. Ug.], and to the Akkadian of Ras Shamra [RS Akk.] are included, and the context of parallel lexemes [par.]. 5.1.5. The section labelled Forms in the heading gives a list of the various morphological forms attested, including allographs and allophones. 5.2. The body of the entry repeats the lexical definition given in the heading and justifies its translation in the context. The transliteration is given in italics; in poetic passages mention is made of the parallel morphemes using the sign //. Included are all the passages which we consider important for the lexical definition of the morpheme, though not every occurrence is always included. In other words, this Dictionary is not a Thesaurus and it cannot replace a Concordance. The abbreviation Cf. at the end of an entry refers to other entries which are etymologically related. 6. We would like to express our thanks, first and foremost, to Dr Wilfred G. E. Watson. Right from the beginning Dr Watson has collaborated closely in the preparation of the first (Spanish) edition, constantly contributing numerous ideas and constructive criticism. Now we have had the good fortune of being able to make use of his collaboration in editing

xiv

FOREWORD

and translating the English version, since Dr Watson is not only a wellknown Semitist but also knows -and is an aficionado of- the Spanish language. His contributions to the foundation and formation of the Dictionary have been decisive and as a result DUL is, in large measure, also his work. Our thanks also go, in a very special way, to P. Bordreuil and D. Pardee, who generously allowed us to include in the Dictionary the rich epigraphic material from the 1986-1992 campaings (RS 86.-RS 92.) that will be published in RSOu 14, and to Dr J. Belmonte Marn, who kindly put at our disposal his material on toponymy, recently published {Die Orts- und Gewssernamen der Texte aus Syrien im 2. Jt. v. Chr. [RGTC 12/2], Wiesbaden 2001). Others who had a very active part in the preparation of the original Spanish edition are Dr Ignacio Mrquez Rowe, Dr Adelina Millet and Maria J. Domnech. Our thanks go to all of these as well as to those sent us directly their comments on Volumes I and II of the Spanish edition, and to the reviewers - mostly favourable - who were kind enough to present the work to its readers. The Dictionary was started in 1984 as a research project with the title "Lexicografa cananea del II milenio. Materiales para la edicin de un Diccionario Ugartico", financed by the Comisin Asesora de Investigacin Cientfica y Tcnica del Ministerio de Educacin y Ciencia (ref. no. 3418-83-C02-01-2) and to some extent its publication is due to an Accin de Poltica Cientifica granted by the same institution (ref. no. APC94-0023). This twofold official support, which merits due acknowledgement, enabled a task to be begun and completed that has taken almost twenty years, a task that in 1988 we promised to complete 'within a reasonably short space of time' {AuOr6 [1988] 255f). Clearly lexicography proceeds at a pace that is entirely its own. Barcelona, May 2002

G. del Olmo Lete - J. Sanmartn

LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS

I. Sigla <> { } [] [[ ]] (...) (nn) (!) (?) < > // / /xxx/ /C-C-C/ + = graphemes omitted by mistake superfluous graphemes reconstructed text erased text text of varying length, shortened or omitted in the quotation unspecified amounts in the quotation correction of erroneous grapheme(s) character with very uncertain reading derives etymologically, morphologically or semantically from becomes etymologically, morphologically or semantically parallel lexeme, morpheme or text segment graphical, phonological or morphological alternative /transcription/ verbal root sequence of graphemes or morphemes optional element similar or very like separation of morphemes into transcribed segments

II. General sigla abs. abstr. acc. act. adj. agent. admin. adv. afform. Akk. absolute state abstract accusative active adjective agentive (case, Hurr.) administration, administrative adverb, adverbial afformative Akkadian

xvi Alal.Akk. Alal. allogr. alph. alt. Amh. Amm. Amor. anat. Anat. ant. aph. appos. Arab. Aram. astron. AT BAram. Bo Can. cf. cjcoll. com. cond. conj. c.Sem. cstr. ctx. D defect. del. dem. denom. deriv. det. diff. dir. disj. dittog. DN(N)

ABBREVIATIONS

Akkadian (documented in texts) from Alalakh (cf. AT) Alalakh allograph, allographic alphabetic alternative(ly) Amharic Ammonite Amorite, Amurrite anatomy, anatomically Anatolian antecedent ?aphel (Syr.-Aram). apposition Arabic Aramaic astronomical number of tablet from Alalakh Biblical Aramaic Boazky Canaanite see, compare conjecture collective common, commonly conditional conjunction common Semitic construct state, construction context triconsonantal verbal stem with long second radical defective spelling delendum, to be deleted demonstrative denominative derivative(s) determined, determination (Hurr. -/?) different(ly) direct (compl.), directive (case, Hurr. -d) disjunctive dittography divine name(s)

ABBREVIATIONS

xvii

Dpass. Dt du. e. EAAkk. EA EAT Ebla. econ. Edom. Eg. elem. Emar Akk. encl. espec. ESA ET Eth. etym. ext. f. f(f). fin. freq. G ge. gen. Gpass. Gk GN(N) graph. Gt Hb. HH hif. Hitt. ho. Hurr. hypoc.

verbal stem D passive verbal stem D with infixed -tdual edge Akkadian (documented in the texts) from El Amarna (cf. EA, EAT) Akkadian of Tell el Amarna; tablet number in Knutdzon El Amarna Text Eblaite economic Edomite Egyptian element Akkadian (documented in texts) from Emar enclitic especially Epigraphic South Arabic English translation. Ethiopic etymology, etymological(ly) extension, extended, lengthened feminine following finite frequently) basic (ground) verbal stem genitive general G passive Greek gentilic(s) graphic verbal G stem with -t- infix Hebrew Hieroglyphic Hittite hifiil Hittite hofal Human hypocoristicon

xvi i.a. ibid. I-E impv. inf. interj. interr. JAram. juss. Kass. I.e. L lang. LB lex. lex. 1. lit. In. r.e. Lt Luw. m. MA MB Mesop. metath. meton. MHb. MN Moab. mod. morph. MSA MT mult. Myc. n. n. N NA Nab.

ABBREVIATIONS

inter alia ibidem, the same citation Indo-European imperative infinitive interjection interrogative Jewish Aramaic jussive Kassite left edge. biconsonantal verbal stem with lengthened second radical language Late Babylonian lexical lexical list(s) literary, literally line lower edge verbal L stem with infix -tLuwian masculine Middle Assyrian Middle Babylonian Mesopotamian metathesis metonymy Middle Hebrew month name Moabite modern morphology, morphological(ly) Modern South Arabic received (consonantal) Masoretic Text multiplicative Mycenaean name note [in bibliographical reference] verbal stem with n-prefix Neo-Assyrian Nabataean

ABBREVIATIONS

xix

NB NC neg. NH ni. NN nom. NPun. num. OAkk. OAram. OAss. OB obi. obv. OInd. ord. p. p(p). Palm. par. pass. periph. Ph. pi. pi. t. pi. pn. PN(N) PNF pos. poss. pre-Sarg. precat. prefc. prep. probl. ptc. pu. Pun.

Neo-Babylonian Nominal clause negative, negation modern Hebrew nifVal common noun which has become a proper name (e.g.: gt dprn > gt NN) nominative Neo-Punic numeral Old Akkadian Old Aramaic Old Assyrian Old Babylonian oblique obverse (of tablet) Old Indian ordinal person, personal pages(s) [in bibliographical reference] Palmyrene parallel passive peripheral Phoenician piel plurale tantum plural pronoun personal name(s) feminine personal name positive possible, possibly Pre-Sargonic precative prefix conjugation preposition probable, probably participle puTVal Punic

XX

ABBREVIATIONS

Q Qpass. r.e. R rdg rel. relig. rev. RN RS RS Akk. Samal. SB Sem. t stat. subst. suff. suffc. Sum.
S. V.

syll. syll. Ug. Syr. tD Tigr. tL TN(N) trad. txt u.e. UgUrart. unc. unpub. vb var. VC verb.

qal qal passive right edge. reduplicated verbal biconsonantal stem reading relative religious reverse (of tablet) royal name Ras Shamra Akkadian (documented in the texts) from Ras Shamra verbal stem with -prefix Samalian Standard Babylonian Semitic singular verbal stem with -prefix and infixed -tstative substantive, substantivized suffix, suffixed suffix conjugation Sumerian sub voce syllabic Ugaritic written in the syllabic tradition Syriac verbal D stem with t-prefix Tigr verbal L stem with t-prefix place name(s), toponym(s) tradition(ally), traditional (translation or explanation) text(s) upper edge Ugaritic written in the alphabetic tradition Urartian uncertain unpublished verb variant verbal clause verbal

ABBREVIATIONS

xxi

WS Yaud.

West Semitic Yaudic

III. Bibliographical abbreviations AlCILSChS A. Caquot - D. Cohen, eds., Actes du Premier Congrs Int. de Linguistique Smitique et Chamito-Smitique, Paris 16-19 juillet 1969, The Hague/Paris 1974. Atti del I Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici (Roma 1979), Rome 1983. Atti del II Congresso Internazionale di Studi Fenici e Punici (Roma, 9-14 Novembre 1987), I- II, Rome 1991. R. Degen, Altaramische Grammatik der Inschriften des 10.-8. Jh. v. Chr., Wiesbaden 1969. E. Cassin - J.-J. Glassner, Anthroponymie et Anthropologie de Nuzi. 1. Les anthroponymes, Malibu 1977. Abhandlungen des Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mnchen. P. Garelli, Les Assyriens Cappadoce, Paris 1963. Annuaire du College de France, Paris. M. Yon - M. Sznycer - P. Bordreuil, Le pays d'Ougarit autour de 1200 av. J.-C. Histoire et archologie. Actes du Colloque International Paris [...J 1993, Paris 1995. Acta Orientalia Hungarica, Budapest. J.-L. Cunchillos, Cuando los ngeles eran dioses, Salamanca 1978. S. Ribichini, ed., Adonis. Relazioni del colloquio in Roma, 22-23 maggio 1981, Rome 1984. G. Wilhelm, Das Archiv des Silwa-Tessup, Hette 2ff., Wiesbaden 1980ff. S. Rin, ylwth?lym. klyrwt ?wgryt, Jerusalem 1968. T.L. Kane, Amharic-English Dictionary, Wiesbaden 1990. A.H. Gardiner, Ancient Egyptian Onomastica, 1-3, London 1947. Archiv fur Orientforschung, Vienna. Archivio Glottologico Itaiiano, Florence. W. von Soden, Akkadisches Handwrterbuch, I-III, Wiesbaden 1965-1981.

A1CISFP A2CISFP

AaG AAN 1 ABAW NF AC ACF ACIP 1993

AcOrHun AD Adonis AdS AE AED AEO AO AGI AHw

xxil

ABBREVIATIONS

AIA AION AJBI AKDT AkkUg ALASP ALM AmAk AmL Amorites AmPN Anat AnBib ANET ANH

AntSm AOAT AO ATT AoF P APNMT

ArchEbl

St. Kaufman, The Akkadian Influences on Aramaic, Chicago, IL 1974. Annali. Istituto Universitario Orientale, Naples. Annual of the Japanese Biblical Institute, Tokyo. I. Gelb - B. Kienast, Altakkadische Knigsinschriften des dritten Jahrtausends, Stuttgart 1990. Cf. G1AKI. J. Huehnergard, The Akkadian of Ugarit, Atlanta, GA 1989. Abhandlungen zur Literatur Alt-Syrien-Palstinas und Mesopotamiens, Mnster. A. Finet, L'Accadien des lettres de Man, Brussels 1956. Sh. Izre?el, Amurru Akkadian: a Linguistic Study, vol. 1-2, Atlanta, GA 1991. W.L. Moran, The Amarna Letters, Baltimore / London 1992. Cf. LEA. G. Buccellati, The Amorites of the Ur III period, Naples 1966. R S . Hess, Amarna Personal Names, Winona Lake, IN 1993. N. H. Walls, The Goddess Anat in Ugaritic Myth, Atlanta GA 1992. Analecta Biblica, Rome. J.B. Pritchard, ed., Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to the Old Testament, Princeton, NJ 1955. G Dalman, Aramisch-Neuhebrisches Handwrterbuch zu Targum, Talmud und Midrasch, Gttingen 1938. Antiquits Smitiques, Paris. Alter Orient und Altes Testament, Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn. K.R. Veenhof, Aspects of Old Assyrian Trade and its Terminology, Leiden 1972. Altorientalische Forschungen, Berlin. H. Ranke, Die gyptischen Personennamen, I-III, Glckstadt 1935-1977. H.B. Hufftnon, Amorite Personal Names in the Mari Texts: A Structural and Lexical Study, Baltimore, MD 1965. G. Pettinato, The Archives of Ebla. An Empire Inscribed in Clay, with an Afterword by Mitchell

ABBREVIATIONS

xxiii

ARES ARET ARM ARMT ArOr Arraphe ARTU AS Assur AT

AUL AULS AuOr AuOrS BA

Baal

BB

BAR) BASOR BC BDB Beitr.

Dahood, S.J., Garden City, NY 1981 (ET of Ebla(l)). Archivi reali di Ebla, Studi, Rome. Archivi reali di Ebla, Testi, Rome. Archives royales de Mari, Paris. Archives royales de Mari. Textes, Paris. Archiv Orientln, Prague. G. Dosch, Struktur der Gesellschaft des Knigsreichs Arraphe, Heidelberg 1993. J.C. de Moor, An Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit, Leiden 1987. Assyriological Studies, Chicago. Assur, Malibu CA. H.H. Dressier, The Aqht-Text. A New Transcription, Translation, Commentary, and Introduction (Cambridge Univ. Ph.D. Diss.), 1976. M.A. Merlis, Akkadian and Ugaritic Lexicography (Yeshiva Univ., NY, Ph.D. Diss.) 1983. F. Renfroe, Arabic-Ugaritic Lexical Studies, Mnster 1992. Aula Orientalis, Sabadell (Barcelona). Aula Orientalis Supplement, Sabadell (Barcelona). K. Spronk, Beatific Afterlife in Ancient Israel and in the Ancient Near East, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1986. P.J. Van Zijl, Baal. A Study of Texts in Connexion with Baal in the Ugaritic Epics, Kevelaer/NeukirchenVluyn 1972. W. Helck, Die Beziehungen gyptens und Vorderasiens zur gis bis ins 7. Jahrhundert v. Chr., Darmstadt 1979. Beiheft(e). Archiv fur Orient-Forschung, Graz/Berlin. Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, New Haven, CT. M. Smith, The Ugaritic Baal Cycle, I, Leiden / New Y o r k / K l n , 1994. Fr. Brown - S.R. Driver - Ch.A Briggs, Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament, Oxford 1966. J. J. Stamm, Beitrge zur hebrischen und aramischen Namenkunde. Zu seinem 70. Geburtstag eds. E. Jenni and M. A. Klopfenstein, Freiburg-Schweiz/Gttingen 1980.

ABBREVIATIONS

Archaeological Studies, Copenhagen/Beirut. W. Helck, Die Beziehungen gyptens zu Vorderasien im 3. und 2. Jahrtausend v. Chr., Wiesbaden 1971. M. Krebernik, Die Beschwrungen aus Fara und Ebla, Hildesheim 1984. St. Segert, A Basic Grammar of the Ugaritic Language, Berkeley 1984. Biblica. Commentarii trimestres a Facultate Biblica P.I.B., Rome. P. Xella, Baal Hammon. Recherches sur l'identit el l'histoire d'un dieu phnico-punique, Rome 1991. E. Ullendorff, Is Biblical Hebrew a Language?, Wiesbaden 1977. G. Rendsburg etc. (eds.), The Bible World. Essays in Honor of C. Gordon, New York 1980. ibliotheca Mesopotamica, Malibu, CA. L. Cagni, ed., II bilinguismo a Ebla. Atti del convegno internazionale (Napoli, 19-22 aprile 1982), Naples 1984. ibliotheca Orientalis, Leiden. U. Rterswrden, Die Beamten der israelitischen Knigszeit, Neukirchen-Vluyn 1988. H. Bauer - P. Leander, Historische Grammatik der hebrischen Sprache, I, Halle 1922. Biblische Notizen, Bamberg. U. Cassuto, Biblical and Oriental Studies, I-II, Jerusalem 1973/75. Bulletin of Sumerian Agriculture, Cambridge. I. Gelb, Computer-aided Analysis of Amorite, Chicago 1980. The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the University of Chicago, Chicago/Glckstadt 1956ff. K. Conti Rossini, Chrestomathia arabica meridionalis epigraphica, Rome 1931. J. Strange, Caphtor/Keptiu. A New Investigation, Leiden 1980. J.C. de Moor - K. Spronk, A Cuneiform Anthology of Religious Texts from Ugarit, Leiden 1987. A.F. Rainey, Canaanite in the Amarna Tablets. A Linguistic Analysis of the Mixed Dialect Used by
2

ABBREVIATIONS

XXV

CBQ CC CDG CEB Chadwick Cities CMC CMHE

CML Council CPHPB CR

CRAIBL CRANE CRRA CS

CU Culto Cults

Scribes from Canaan, I-IV, Leiden / New York / Kln, 1996. The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, Washington, DC. M.E. Cohen, The Cultic Calendars of the Ancient Near East, Bethesda, MD 1993. W. Leslau, Comparative Dictionary of GeTez, Wiesbaden 1987. U. Oldenburg, The Conflict Between El and Baal in Canaanite Religion, Leiden 1969. J. Chadwick( - M. Ventris), Documents in Mycenaean Greek (second edition), Cambridge 1973. G. Buccellati, Cities and Nations of Ancient Syria, Rome 1967. R.J. Clifford, The Cosmic Mountain in Canaan and the Old Testament, Cambridge, MA 1972. F.M. Cross, Canaanite Myths and Hebrew Epics. Essays in Ihe History of the Religion of Israel, Cambridge, MA 1973. J.C.L. Gibson, Canaanite Myths and Legends, Edinburgh 1978. M.T. Mullen, The Divine Council in Canaanite and Early Hebrew Literature, Chico, CA 1980. J. Cors i Meya, A Concordance of The Phoenician History of Philo of Byblos, Sabadell (Barcelona) 1995. G. del Olmo Lete, Canaanite Religion According to the Liturgical Texts of Ugarit, Bethesda MD 1999 ( = ET ofRC). Acadmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, Comptes rendus des seances de l'anne Paris. T. Mikasa ed., Cult and Ritual in the Ancient Near East, Wiesbaden 1992. Compte(s) rendue(s) de la ... Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale. W.W. Hallo - K. Lawson - D E . Orton (eds.), The Context of Scripture, I. Canonical Compositions from the Biblical World, Leiden / New York / Kln, 1997. J.-M. de Tarragon, Le culte Ugarit d'aprs les textes de la pratique en cuniforme alphabtiques, Paris 1980. G. Pettinato, II culto ufficiale ad Ebla durante el regno di Ibbi-Sipi, Rome 1979. T. Lewis, Cults of the Dead in Ancient Israel and

xxvi

ABBREVIATIONS

Ugarit, Atlanta GA 1989. Cyprominoica O. Masson, Cyprominoica. Repertoires, Documents de Ras Shamra, Essais d'interprtation, Gteborg 1974. DA Ch. Virolleaud, La desse Anat. Pome de Ras Shamra, Paris 1938. DAFA R. Blachre - M. Choumi - Cl. Denizeau, Dictionnaire arabe-franais-anglais, vol. Iff, Paris 1967ff. Das Hurritische E. Neu, Das Hurritische: Eine altorientalische Sprache in neuem Licht, Mainz/Stuttgart 1988. Das Sumerische A. Falkenstein, Das Sumerische, Leiden 1959. DDD K. van der Toorn - B. Becking - P.W. van der Horst (eds.), Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible, Leiden 1995; 1999. DJPA M. Sokoloff, A Dictionary of the Jewish Palestinian Aramaic of the Byzantine Period, Ramat Gan 1990. DMic Fr. Aura Jorro, Diccionario Micriico (Diccionario Griego-Espaol, Anejo I-II), vols. I-II, Madrid 1985/1993. DMT I. Nakata, Deities in the Mari Texts, Ann Arbor, MI 1974. DNWSI J. Hoftijzer - K. Jongeling, Dictionary of the North-West Semitic Inscriptions. Parts One/Two, Leiden 1995. DOSA J.C. Biella, Dictionary of Old South Arabic. Sabaean Dialect, Chico, CA 1982. Dozy R. Dozy, Supplement aux dictionnaires arabes, Leyde 1927. DUA J. Healey, Underworld and Afterlife in the Ugaritic Texts (London PhD. Diss.), 1977. EAR E. Ashley, The "Epic of AQHT" and the "RPUM Texts": A Critical Interpretation (New York Univ. Ph. D. Diss.), 1977. EAT J.A. Knudtzon (- O. Weber - E. Ebeling), Die ElAmarna Tafeln, I-II, Aalen 1964 / A.F. Rainey, El Amarna Tablets. Supplement to J.A. Knudtzon Die ElAmarna-Tafeln (2nd edition, revised), Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn 1978. Ebla(l) G. Pettinato, Ebla, un impero inciso nelFargilla, Milan 1979.
2 2

ABBREVIATIONS

xxvii

Iibla(2) Eblaitica

EC EDA

EDP EEU EHS 1

El EL Emar

EML EPHEA ER Erg. ESP ESTU ETL EU EV Faulkner FoOr

G. Pettinato, Ebla. Nuovi orizzonti della storia, Milan 1986. C.H. Gordon et al. (eds.), Eblaitica. Studies on the Ebla Archives and Eblaitic Language, 1-3, Winona Lake, IN 1987/1990/1992. R. Lebrun, Ebla et les civilisations du Proche-Orient Ancien, Louvain-La-Neuve 1984. L. Cagni, ed., Ebla 1975-1985. Dieci anni di studi linguistici e filologici. Atti del Convegno Internazionale (Napoli, 9-11 ottobre 1985), Naples 1987. R. Du Mesnil du Buisson, Etudes sur les dieux phniciens hrits par Pempire romain, Leiden 1970. J.-L. Cunchillos-Ilarri, Estudios de epistolografa ugartica, Valencia 1989. H. Kronasser, Etymologie der hethitischen Sprache, 1, Wiesbaden 1966; 2: Ausfuhrliche Indices zu Bd. 1 zusammengestellt von E. Neu, Wiesbaden 1987. Eretz Israel, Jerusalem. P. Fronzaroli, Eblaic Lexicon, QuSe 13,1984, 117-157. D. Arnaud, Recherches au pays d'Atata. Emar VI. 1-2: Texts sumriens et accadiens. Planches. 3: Textes sumriens et accadiens. Texte. 4: Textes de la bibliotque: transcriptions et traductions, Paris 1985/1986/1987. C.H. Gordon, Evidence for the Minoan Language, Ventnor, NJ 1966. cole Pratique des Hautes Etudes, Annuaire, Paris. A.-M. Blondeau - K. Schipper (eds.), Essais sur le rituel, I, II, Leuven 1990. Ergnzungsheft J.J.M. Roberts, The Earliest Semitic Pantheon, Baltimore/London 1972. M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, Die Elfenbeininschriften und STexte aus Ugarit, Kevelaer-Neukirchen/Vluyn 1976. Ephemerides Theologicae Lovanienses, Leuven. J.-P. Vita, El ejrcito de Ugarit, Madrid 1995. Extracts from the Vocabulary of Ebla, in MEE 4. Cf. VE. R.O. Faulkner, A Concise Dictionary of Middle Egyptian, Oxford 1981. Folia Orientalia, Krakow.

xx viii Forte

ABBREVIATIONS

G. Deiana, L?J = essere forte nel semitico del nordovest e nella bibbia masoretica (suppl. n 48 a AION), Naples 1984. Freilassung E. Neu, Das hurritische Epos der Freilassung, I, Wiesbaden 1996. Fs. Bako A A . W . , Studia J. Bako, Bratislava 1965. Fs. Baumgartner Hebrische Wortforschung. Festschrift zum 80 Geburtstag von W. Baumgartner, Leiden 1967. Fs. Bergerhof M. Dietrich - O. Loretz (eds.), Mesopotamica-UgariticaBiblica. Festschrift fur K. Bergerhof zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres, Kevelaer / Neukirchen-Vluyn 1993. Fs. Birot J.-M. Durand - J.-R. Kupper, eds., Miscellanea Babylonica, Paris 1985. Fs. Bittel R.M. Boehmer - H. Hauptmann, eds., Beitrge zur Altertumskunde Kleinasiens. Festschrift fur K. Bittel, 1. Text, Mainz 1983. Fs. Cazelles A. Caquot - M. Delcor, eds., Melanges bibliques et orientaux en l'honneur de M. Henri Cazelles, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1981. Fs. Civil Velles paraules. Ancient Near Eastern Studies in Honor of Miguel Civil on the Occasion of his Sixty-Fifth Birthday, Sabadell (Barcelona) 1991. Fs. Cotsen G. Buccellati - M. Kelly-Buccellati, eds., Urkesh and the Hurrians. Studies in Honor of Lloyd Cotsen, Malibu CA, 1983. Fs. Craigie L. Eslinger - G. Taylor, eds., Ascribe to the Lord. Biblical & other studies in memory of Peter C. Craigie, Sheffield 1988. Fs. Delcor A. Caquot - S. Legasse - M. Tardieu, eds., Melanges bibliques et orientaux en l'honneur de M. Mathias Delcor, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1985. Fs. Dez Macho D. Muoz Leon, ed., Salvacin en la Palabra. Targum Derash - Berith. En memoria del profesor Alejandro Dez Macho, Madrid 1986. Fs. Elliger H. Gese - H.P. Rger, eds., Wort und Geschichte, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1973. Fs. Fecht J. Osing - G. Dreyer, eds., Form and Mass, Festschrift fur G. Fecht, Wiesbaden 1987.

ABBREVIATIONS

xxix

Fs. Finkelstein M. deJong Ellis, ed., Essays on the Ancient Near East in Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein, Hamden, CT 1977. Fitzmyer M.P. Horgan - P.J. Kobelski, eds., To Touch the Text. Biblical and Related Studies in Honor of Joseph A. Fitzmyer, S.J., Crossroad, NY 1989. Fleury J.-M. Durand, ed., Florilegium marianum. Recueil d'tudes en l'honneur de M. Fleury, Tours-Paris 1992. Fohrer J.A. Emerton ed., Prophecy. Essays presented to G. Fohrer, Berlin 1980. Garelli D. Charpin - F. Joannes, eds., Marchands, diplomates et empereurs. Etudes sur la civilisation msopotamienne offertes P. Garelli, Paris 1991. Gispen A A . W . , Schrift en uitleg. Studies van oud-leerlingen, collega's en vrieden aangeboden aan Prof. Dr. W.H. Gispen, Kampen 1970. Gordon cf. Bible World. Gordon 1973 H.A. Hoffher, ed., Orient and Occident. Essays presented to C.H. Gordon on the Occasion of his Sixtyfifth Birthday, Kevelaer / Neukirchen-Vluyn 1973, Gordon 1998 M. Lubetski - C. Gootlicb - Sh. Keller, eds., Boundaries of the Ancient Near Eastern World. A Tribute to Cyrus H. Gordon, Sheffield 1998. Helck H. Altenmller - D. Wildung, eds., Festschrift Wolfgang Helck zu seinem 70. Geburtstag (Studien zur altgyptischen Kuktur, Bd. 11), Hamburg 1984. Landsberger H. Gterbock ct a/., eds., Studies in Honor of Benno Landsberger on His Seventy-Fifth Birthday April 21, 1965, Chicago, IL 1965. Loretz 1998 M. Dietrich - I. Kottsieper, eds., "Und Mose schrieb dieses Lied a u f S t u d i e n zum Alten Testament und zum Alten Orient, Mnster 1998. Pope J.H. Marks - R.M. Good, eds., Love & Death in the Ancient Near East. Essays in Honor of Marvin H. Pope, Guilford, CT 1987. Prado L. Alvarez Verdes - E.J. Alonso Hernandez, eds.,

Fs.

Fs. Fs. Fs.

Fs.

Fs. Fs.

Fs.

Fs.

Fs.

Fs.

Fs.

Fs.

XXX

ABBREVIATIONS

Homenaje a Juan Prado. Miscelnea de estudios bblicos y hebraicos, Madrid 1975. Fs. Rllig B. Pongratz-Leisten - H. Khne - P. Xella, eds., Ana ad Labnni l allik. Beitrge zu altorientalischen und mittelmeerischen Kulturen. Festschrift Wolfgang Rllig, Kevelaer / Neukirchen-Vluyn 1997. Fs. Thomas P. Kosta, ed., Studia indogermanica et slavica. Festgabe fir Werner Thomas zum 65 Geburtstag, Mnchen 1988. Fs. Volterra Studi in onore di E. Volterra, 6, Milan 1971. Fs. Von Soden 1995 M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, eds., Vom Alten Orient zum Alten Testament. Festschrift fur W. Freiherr von Soden zum 85. Geburtstag, Kevelaer / Neukirchen - Vluyn 1995. Fs. Vbus R.H. Fisher, ed., A Tribute to Arthur Vbus: Studies in Early Christian Literature and its Environment, Primarily in the Syrian East, Chicago 1977. Fs. Wessetzky A A . W . , Receuil d'tudes ddis Vilmos Wessetzky l'occasion de son 6 5 anniversaire, Budapest 1974. Fs. Williams G.E. Kadish - G. E. Freeman, eds, Studies in Philology. Festschrift Ronald James Williams, Toronto 1982. FU P. Fronzaroli, La fonetica ugaritica, Rome 1955. FuF Forschungen und Forschritten, Berlin. GA U. Cassuto, The Goddess Anath, Jerusalem 1971. GAG W. von Soden (unter Mitarbeit von W.R. Mayer), Grundriss der akkadischen Grammatik, Rome 1995. GAG1 D. Sivan, Grammatical Analysis and Glossary of the Northwest Semitic Vocables in Akkadian Texts of the 15th-13th C.B.C. from Canaan and Syria, Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn 1984. GAR E. Neu, Glossar zu den althethitischen Ritualtexten, Wiesbaden 1983. Gardiner Hieroglyphic sign in the catalogue of A. Gardiner, Egyptian Grammar being an Introduction to the Study of Hieroglyphs, Oxford 1982. GBM M. Wakeman, God's Battle with the Monster. A Study in Biblical Imagery, Leiden 1973. General's Letter S. Izre'el - 1 . Singer, The General's Letter from Ugarit: A Linguistic and Historical Reevaluation of RS 20.33 (Ugaritica V, No. 20), Tel Aviv 1990.
e 3

ABBREVIATIONS

xxxi

GeSyr GG

GGA GHB GHL Giacumakis GKT G1AKI

GLECS GLH GPOTU GUL GvG

Harris Habiru

Habiru HAH

HK HAL

H. Klengel, Geschichte Syriens im 2. Jahrtausend v.u.Z., Teile 1, 2, 3, Berlin 1965 / 1969 / 1970. C M . Foley, The Gracious Gods and The Royal Ideology of Ugarit (McMaster Univ., Ph.D. Diss.), 1980. Gttingische Gelehrte Anzeigen, Gttingen. P. Joon, Grammaire de Fhbreu biblique, Rome 1947. F.W. Bush, A Grammar of the Hurrian Language (Brandeis Univ. Ph.D. Diss.), 1964. G. Giacumakis, The Akkadian of Alalah, The Hague 1970. W. Hecker, Grammatik der Kltepe-Texte, Rome 1968. B. Kienast - W. Sommerfeld, Glossar zu den altakkadischen Knigsinschriften, Stuttgart 1994. Cf. AKDT. Comptes Rendues du Groupe Linguistique d'tudes Chamito-Smitiques, Paris. E. Laroche, Glossaire de la langue hourrite, Paris 1980. M. Heltzer, Goods, prices and the organization of Trade in Ugarit, Wiesbaden 1978. D. Sivan, A Grammar of the Ugaritic Language, Leiden 1997. C. Brockelmann, Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen Sprachen in zwei Bnden, Hildesheim 1961. Z.S. Harris, A Grammar of the Phoenician Language, New Haven, CT 1936. O. Loretz, Habiru - Hebrer. Eine soziolinguistische Studie ber die Herkunft des Gentiliziums ibr vom Apellativum habiru, Berlin/New York 1984. J. Bottro, ed., Le problme des habiru la 4e. Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Paris 1954. W. Gesenius, Hebrisches und aramisches Handwrterbuch ber das Alte Testament, bearb. von Frants Buhl. Unvernderter Neudruck der 1915 erschienenen 17. Auflage, Berlin-Gttingen-Heidelberg 1950. J. von Beckerath, Handbuch der gyptischen Knigsnamen, Mnchen 1984. L. Koehler - W. Baumgartner, Hebrisches und aramisches Lexikon zum Alten Testament, Leiden 19671990.

XXX11

ABBREVIATIONS

HALOT

HAM

Hava HBHS

HDBS HdO HED HEG HH HHA

Hipp. HU HUCA Hurrians

HUS HW

HW

HZL

The Hebrew and Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament, vols. I-V (revised ET of HAL by M.E J. Richardson), Leiden 1994 ff. A. Salonen, Die Hausgerte der alten Mesopotamien nach sumerisch-akkadischen Quellen, I, Helsinki 1965; II, Helsinki 1966. J.G. Hava, Al-faraid Arabic-English dictionary, Beirut 1964. V. Haas, Hethitische Berggtter und hurritische Steindmonen. Riten, Kulte und Mythen, Mainz am Rhein 1982. J. Obermann, How Daniel was blessed with a son. An incubation scene in Ugarit, New Haven, CT 1946. Handbuch der Orientalistik, Leiden. J. Puhvel, Hittite Etymological Dictionary, Iff., Berlin 1984ff. J. Tischler, Hethitisches etymologisches Glossar, Iff, Innsbruck 1983ff. V. Haas, ed., Hurriter und Hurrisch, Konstanz 1988. A.D. (Draffkorn-)Kilmer, Hurrians and Hurrian at Alalah. An Ethno-Linguistic Analysis (Univ. of Pennsylvania Ph. D.), Philadelphia 1959. A. Kammenhuber, Hippologia hethitica, Wiesbaden 1961. I.M. Diakonoff, Hurrisch und Urartisch, Mnchen 1971. Hebrew Union College Annual, Cincinnati, OH. G. Wilhelm, The Hurrians, Warminster 1989 (ET of Grundzge der Geschichte und Kultur der Hurriter, Darmstadt 1982). W. G E. Watson - N. Wyatt, eds., Handbook of Ugaritic Studies, Leiden 1999. J. Friedrich, Hethitisches Wrterbuch. Kurzgefasste Kritische Sammlung der deutungen hethitischer Wrter, Heildelberg 1952ff. J. Friedrich - A. Kammenhuber, Hethitisches Wrterbuch (Zweite, vllig neubearbeitete Auflage), Iff, Heidelberg 1975ff C. Rster - E. Neu, Hethitisches Zeichenlexikon. Inventar und Interpretation der Keilschriftzeichen aus den Boazky-Texten, Wiesbaden 1989.

ABBREVIATIONS

xxxiii

ICE ICGSL IEJ lku

IMC

IncGr Indo-Arier IOKU IOS Ishtar

JA

JANES JAOS Jastrow JBL JCS JEOL JESHO JIVUF JKF JNES JNSL

Th.O. Lambdin, Introduction to Classical Ethiopic (GeVez), Missoula, MT 1978. S. Moscati, ed., An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the Semitic Languages, Wiesbaden 1964. Israel Exploration Journal, Jerusalem, I. Mrquez Rowe, El ilku en Ugarit. Estudio contextual acerca del sistema tributario territorial (Univ. of Barcelona, doctoral thesis in history 1995). G. del Olmo Lete, Interpretacin de la mitologa cananea. Estudios de semntica ugaritica, Valencia 1984. Incunabula Graeca, Rome. Cf. SMEA. M. Mayrhofer, Die Indo-Arier im Alten Vorderasien, Wiesbaden 1966.. M. Heltzer, Internal Organization of the Kingdom of Ugarit, Wiesbaden 1982. Israel Oriental Studies, Jerusalem. J.C. Oliva, Ishtar Syria. La deidad semtico-occidental en los textos acadios del Oeste (Univ. of Murcia, doctoral thesis in history 1994). M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, "Jahwe und seine Ashera". Anthropomorphes Kultbild in Mesopotamien, Ugarit und Israel. Das Biblische Bilderverbot, Mnstcr 1992. Journal of the Ancient Near Eastern Society of Columbia University, New York. Journal of the American Oriental Society, Baltimore, MD. M. Jastrow, Dictionary of the Targumin, the Talmud Babli I-II, New York, NY 1950. Journal of Biblical Literature, Philadelphia, PA. Journal of Cuneiform Studies, New Haven, CT. Jaarbericht van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap Ex Oriente Lux, Leiden. Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, Leiden. Jahresbericht des Instituts fr Vorgeschichte der Universitt Frankfurt a. M. Jahrbuch fr Kleinasiatische Forschung. Internationale Orientalistische Zeitschrift, Heidelberg. Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Chicago, IL. Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages, Stellenbosch.

XXXV

ABBREVIATIONS

JPOS JSS JSSEA KA

KAI Kazimirski, Kaker Kition 3 KL KIPauly KME KTB KTKL KTL KTS KTHST KTT KTTNM Kill KTU
(1)

KTU

(2)

Journal of the Palestine Oriental Society, Jerusalem. Journal of Semitic Studies, Manchester. Journal of the Society for the Study of Egyptian Antiquities, Toronto. M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, Die Keilalphabete. Die phnizisch-kanaanischen und altarabischen Alphabete in Ugarit, Mnster 1988. H. Donner - W. Rllig, Kanaanische und aramische Inschriften, I-III, Wiebaden 1969. A. de Biberstein Kazimirski, Dictionnaire ArabeFranais, Paris 1860 (reprint Beyrouth, no date). E. von Schuler, Die Kaker. Ein Beitrag zur Ethnographie des alten Kleinasiens, Berlin 1965. M.G. Guzzo Amadasi - V. Karageorgis, Fouilles de Kition, III. Inscriptions phniciennes, Nicosia 1977. J. Pedersen, "Die KRT Legende", Berytus 61941 63105. Der Kleine Pauly. Lexikon der Antike in fiinf Bnden, Mnchen 1975. A. Jirku, Kanaanische Mythen und Epen aus Ras Schamra-Ugarit, Gtersloh 1962. Keilalphabetischer Text aus Bt eme (as in KA). Keilalphabetischer Text aus Kmid el-Lz (as in KA). J. Gray, The KRT Text in the Literature of Ras Shamra. A Social Myth of Ancient Canaan, Leiden 1964. Keilalphabetischer Text aus Sarafand (as in KA). Keilalphabetischer Text aus Hala Sultan Tekke (as in KA). Keilalphabetischer Text aus Tabor (as in KA). Keilalphabetischer Text aus Tell Neb Mend (as in KA). Keilalphabetischer Text aus Tell Taanak (as in KA). M. Dietrich - O. Loretz - J. Sanmartn, Die kei 1 alphabe tischen Texte aus Ugarit. Einschliesslich der keilalphabetischen Texte ausserhalb Ugarits, Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn 1976. M. Dietrich - O. Loretz - J. Sanmartn, The Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani and Other Places (KTU: second, enlarged edition), Mnster 1995. W. Helck - E.Otto (- W. Westendorf), Lexikon der gyptologie, Iff., Wiesbaden 1975.

ABBREVIATIONS

XXXV

E.W. Lane, Arabic-English Lexicon, vols. 1-2, Cambridge 1984. Landf. A. Salonen, Die Landfahrzeuge des alten Mesopotamien nach sumerisch-akkadischen Quellen, Helsinki 1951. LAPO Litteratures anciennes du Proche-Orient, Paris. LEA W. Moran, Les Lettres d'El Amarna, Cf. AmL. LEbla L. Cagni, ed., La lingua di Ebla. Atti del convegno internazionale (Napoli, 21-23 aprile 1980), Naples 1981. LEM P. Marrassini, Formazione del lessico delFedilizia militare nel semitico di Siria, Florence 1971. Liddell-Scott H.G. Liddell - R. Scott, A Greek-English Lexicon. With a Supplement, Oxford 1968. LKK H.L. Ginsberg, The Legend of King Keret. A Canaanite Epic of the Bronze Age, New Haven, CT 1946. LLAetp Ch. Fr. Dillmann, Lexicon Linguae Aethiopicae, Osnabrck 1970. Loanwords Y. Muchiki, Egyptian Proper Names and Loanwords in North-West Semitic, Atlanta GA 1999. LPD Ch. Virolleaud, La lgende phnicienne de Danel, texte cuniforme alphabtique Paris 1936. LS C. Brockelmann, Lexicon Syriacum, Hildesheim 1966. LSem G. Garbini, Le Lingue Semitiche. Studi di Storia Linguistica, Naples 1972. LVTL L. Koehler - W. Baumgartner, Lexicon in Veteris Testamenti libros, Leiden 1958. MAD I.J. Gelb, Materials for the Assyrian Dictionary, 1, Chicago 1961; 2, Chicago 1961; 3, Chicago 1957. MARI Mari. Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires, Paris. MEE Materiali epigrafci di Ebla, Naples. MFL A. van Selms, Marriage and Family Life in Ugaritic Literature, London 1954. MGD P.L. Watson, Mot, the god of death, at Ugarit and in the Old Testament, (Yale Univ. Ph. D. Diss.), 1970. MIO Mitteilungen des Instituts fur Orientforschung, Berlin. MisEb P. Fronzaroli, ed., Miscellanea eblaitica, 1, 2, 3, QuSe 15, 1988; 16, 1989; 17, 1990. MLC G. Del Olmo Lete, Mitos y leyendas de Canaan segn la tradicin de Ugarit, Valencia / Madrid 1981. MLD B. Magalit, A Matter of 'Life' and 'Death'. A Study of
2

Lane

ABBREVIATIONS

the Baal-Mot Epic (CTA 4-5-6), Kevelaer/ NeukirchenVluyn 1980. Materiali lessicali ed epigrafici, I, Rome 1982. Fr. Briquel-Chatonnet, ed., Mosaque de Langues Mosaque culturelle. Le Bilinguisme dans le ProcheOrient Ancient, Paris 1996. E. Verreet, Modi Ugaritici. Eine morpho-syntaktische Abhandlung ber das Modalsystem in Ugaritischen, Leuven 1988. G.C. Heider, The Cult of Molek: A Reassessment, Sheffield 1985. G. Theuer, Der Mondgott in den Religionen SyrienPalstinas: unter besonderer Bercksichtigung von KTU 1.24, Freiburg / Gttingen 2000. F. Pecchioli Daddi, Mestieri, professioni e dignit nell'Anatolia Ittita, InGr 79. G. del Olmo Lete, ed., Mitologa y religion del Oriente Antiguo, vols. I, II/1-2, Sabadell (Barcelona), 1993/95. Materialien zum Sumerischen Lexikon, Rome. P. Xella, II mito di HR e LM. Saggio sulla mitologia ugaritica, Rome 1973. M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, Mantik in Ugarit. Keilalphabetische Texte der Opferschau - Omensammlungen Nekromantie. Mit Beitrgen von H.W. Duerbeck - J.W. Meyer - W.C. Seitter, Mnster 1990. R. Largement, La naissance de l'Aurore. Pome mythologique de Ras Shamra-Ugarit, GemblouxLouvain 1949. C. S. Leeb, Away from the Father's House. The Social Location of naar and naarah in Ancient Israel, Sheffield 2000. Nouvelles assyriologiques breves et utilitaires, Paris. S. Parpola, Neo-Assyrian Toponyms, Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn 1970. R. Du Mesnil du Buisson, Nouvelles etudes sur les dieux et les mythes de Canaan, Leiden 1973. E. Laroche, Les noms des hittites, Paris 1966. J.-R. Kupper, Les nomades en Msopotamie au temps des rois de Mari, Paris 1957. I.J. Gelb - P.M. Purves - A.A. Mac Rae, Nuzi Personal Names, Chicago 1943.

ABBREVIATIONS

xxxvii

NUS NuzHur

Nuzi

MVEOL NYCI OH

Opfermaterie OLP OLZ Or OrAn Oriens PCD PEQ PeredSb PET PI PIBA PIH PLM PNPPI PNT Poids

Newsletter for Ugaritic Studies, Calgary. Studies on the Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians, 1-5, Winona Lake 1982-95; 6ff, Bethesda 1994T. W. Mayer, Nuzi-Studien I. Die Archive des Palastes und die Prosopographie der Berufe, Kevelaer / Neukirchen-Vluyn 1975. Mededelingen en Verhandelingen van het Vooraziatisch-Egyptisch Genootschap, Leiden. J.C. de Moor, New Year with Canaanites and Israelites, 1-2, Kampen 1972. M. Heltzer, Die Organisation des Handwerks im "Dunklen Zeitalter" und im I. Jahrtausend v.u.Z. im stlichem [sic!] Mittelmeergebiet, Padua 1992. F. Blome, Die Opfermaterie in Babylonien und Israel, I, Roma 1934. Orientalia Lovaniensia Periodica, Leuven. Orientalische Literaturzeitung, Berlin. Orientalia. Nova Series, Rome. Oriens Antiquus, Rome. Oriens. Journal of the International Society for Oriental Research, Leiden. N.J. Tromp, Primitive Conceptions of Death and the Nether World in the Old Testament, Rome 1969. Palestine Exploration Quarterly, London. Peredneaziatskiy Sbornik, Moscow. M. Krebernik, Die Personennamen der Ebla-Texte, Berlin 1988. E. Zurro, Procedimientos iterativos en la poesa ugaritica y hebrea, Rome 1987. Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association, Dublin. S. Abbadi, Die Personennamen der Inschrien aus Hatra, Hildesheim 1983. C.H. Gordon, Poetic Legends and Myths from Ugarit, Berytus 25, 1977, 1-133. F.L. Benz, Personal Names in the Phoenician and Punic Inscriptions, Rome 1972. S.B. Parker, The Pre-Biblical Narrative Tradition, Atlanta, GA 1989. J. C. Courtois, "Poids, prix, taxes et salaires, Ougarit (Syrie) au IP millnaire", in: R. Gyselen, ed., Prix,
:

xxxviii

ABBREVIATIONS

salaires, poids et mesures, Paris 1990, pp. 119ff. Proto-Akkadian I. J. Gelb, Sequential Reconstruction of Proto-Akkadian, Chicago 1969. PRU Le Palais Royal d'Ugarit, Paris. Pss. P. C. Craigie, Word Biblical Commentary, Volume 19. Psalms 1-50, Waco, TX 1983. PTU F. Grndahl, Die Personennamen der Texte aus Ugarit, Rome 1967. PU K. Aartun, Die Partikeln des Ugaritischen, 1. Teil, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1974; 2. Teil, Kevelaer/ Neukirchen-Vluyn 1978. QuSe Quaderni di Semitistica, Florence. RC G. del Olmo, La religion cananea segn la liturgia de Ugarit, Sabadell (Barcelona) 1992. RCAU M. Heltzer, The Rural Community in Ancient Ugarit, Wiesbaden 1976. RCG C.E. L'Heureux, Rank among the Canaanite Gods. El, Baal, and the Repha?im, Missoula, MT 1979. RDAC Report of the Department of Antiquities, Cyprus, Nicosia. RGG Die Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart (ed. K. Galling), Tubingen 1957-62. RGTC Repertoire Gographique des Textes Cuniformes. Beihefe zum Tbinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Wiesbaden. RHA Revue hittite et asianique, Paris. Rituale G. Pettinato, II rituale per la successione al trono di Ebla, Rome 1992. R1A Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archologie, Band Iff., Berlin etc. 1932ff. RNDH E. Laroche, Recherches sur les noms des dieux hittites, Paris 1947. RPLHA Revue de Philologie, de Littrature et d'Histoire anciennes, Paris. RR The Review of Religions, New York. RSF Rivista di Studi Fenici, Rome. RSM D. Nielsen, Ras amra Mythologie und Biblische Theologie, Leipzig 1936. RSOu Ras Shamra-Ougarit. Publications de la Mission Franaise Archologique de Ras Shamra-Ougarit, Paris.
3

ABBREVIATIONS

xxxix

RSP

RTU RY SAA SAG SAIO Salmanticensis

L.R. Fisher etc., eds., Ras Shamra Parallels. The Texts from Ugarit and the Hebrew Bible, I-III, Rome 197281. N. Wyatt, Religious Texts from Ugarit. The Words of Ilimiiku and his Colleagues, Sheffield 1998. J.C. de Moor, The Rise of Yahwism. The Roots of Israelite Monotheism, Leuven 1990; 1997. State Archives of Assyria, Helsinki. A. Deimel, Sumerisches Lexikon, HI/1. Sumerischakkadisches Glossar, Rome 1934. E. Lipiski, Studies in Aramaic Inscriptions and Onomastics, 1, Leuven 1975.
2

Salmanticensis, Salamanca. J. L. Cunchillos, Estudio del Salmo 29. Canto al Dios de la fertilidad ... , Valencia 1976. SAU W.H. van Soldt, Studies in the Akkadian of Ugarit, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1991. ScHier Scripta Hierosolymitana, Jerusalem. SD A.F.L. Beeston - M.A. Ghul - W.W. Mller - J. Ryckmans, Sabaic Dictionary / Dictionnaire saben, Louvain-la-Neuve/Beyrouth 1982. SDB Supplement au Dictionnaire de la Bible, Paris. SEL Studi epigrafici e linguistici sul Vicino Oriente antico, Verona. Semitica Semitica. Institut d'tudes smitiques de l'Universit de Paris, Paris. SFPK B. Bandstra, The Syntactic Function of the Particle ky in Biblical Hebrew and Ugaritic (Yale Univ. Ph.D. Diss.), 1982. SfM J. Hoftijzer, A Search for Method. A Study in the Syntactic Use of the h-locale in Classical Hebrew, Leiden 1981. SG A.F.L. Beeston, Sabaic Grammar, Manchester 1984. SHJP B. Oded et al. (eds.), Studies in the History of the Jewish People and the Land of Israel, Haifa 1974. SGUPT S.B. Parker, Studies in the Grammar of Ugaritic Prose Texts (The Johns Hopkins Univ. Ph. D. Diss.), 1967. Siedlungsgeographie G.G.W. Mller, Studien zur Siedlungsgeographie und Sal29

ABBREVIATIONS

Bevlkerung des mittleren Osttigrisgebietes, Heidelberg 1994. S. Karwiese, iqlu, Kite und Stater. Der Weg zu einer neuen Metrologie des Altertums. I. Mesopotamien, Paris 1990. P. Fronzaroli, ed., Studies on the Language of Ebla, 1984. S. Lieberman, The Sumerian Loanwords in OldBabylonian Accadian, Missoula 1977. Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici, Rome. Cf. IncGr. Syro-Mesopotamian Studies, Malibu, California. G. Garbini, II semitico di nord-ovest, Naples 1960. M.H. Pope, Song of Songs. A New Translation with Introducion and Commentary, Garden City, NY 1977. J.C. de Moor, The Seasonal Pattern in the Ugaritic Myth of BaTlu, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn 1971. M. Maraqten, Die semitischen Personennamen in den alt- und reichsaramischen Inschrien aus Vorderasien, Hildesheim / Zurich / New York 1988. R. Stadelmann, Syrisch-palstinische Gottheiten in gypten, Leiden 1967. G. Conti, II sillabario de la quarta fonte della lista lessicale bilingue eblaita, Florence 1990. A. Strobel, Der sptbronzezeitliche Seevlkersturm, Berlin/New York 1976. Studi Eblaiti, Rome. E. Edel, "Die Stelen Amenophis' II", ZDPV 69, 1953, 97-176. Studia Mariana publies sous la direction de A. Parrot, Leiden 1950. M. Liverani, Storia di Ugarit nelFet degli archivi politici, Rome 1962. Studia Phoenicia, Leuven. M. Dietrich - O. Loretz, Studien zu den ugaritischen Texten I. Mythos und Ritual in KTU 1.12, 1.24, 1.96, 1.100 und 1.114, Mnster 2000. K. Aartun, Studien zur ugaritischen Lexikographie, I, Wiesbaden 1991. A. Ungnad, Subartu. Beitrge zur Kulturgeschichte und Vlkerkunde Vorderasiens, Berlin/Leipzig 1936.

ABBREVIATIONS

xii

M. Held, Studies in Ugaritic Lexicography and Poetic Style, Baltimore, Maryland 1957. P. Vavrouek - V. Souek, eds., ulmu. Papers on the ulmu Ancient Near East. Presented at International Conference of Socialist Countries (Prague 1986), Prague 1988. SWET J.E. Hoch, Semitic Words in Egyptian Texts of the New Kingdom and the Third Intermediate Period, Princeton 1994 [cited by paragraph]. Syria Syria. Revue d'art oriental et d'archologie, Paris. Syria Handbook H. Klengel, Syria 3000 to 300 B.C. A Handbook of Political History, Berlin 1992. Tkultu R. Frankena, Tkultu. De sacrale maaltijd in het Assyrische ritueel, med een overzicht over de in Assur vereerde goden, Leiden 1954. Tel Aviv Tel Aviv. Journal of the Tel Aviv University. Institute of Archaeology, Tel Aviv. Tessili S. Ribichini - P. Xella, La terminologia dei tessili nei testi di Ugarit, Rome 1985. TH D. Pardee, Les textes hippiatriques, Paris 1985. T.H. Gastar, Thespis. Ritual, Myth, and Drama in the Thespis(l) Ancient Near East, New York 1950. R. Payne-Smith, Thesaurus Linguae Syriacae, I, II, ThLS Oxford 1879, 1901 (repr. Hildesheim / New York 1981). TI I.J. Gelb, Thoughts about Ibla, SMS 1/1,1977, pp. 3-30. F.O. Hvidberg-Hansen, Une etude sur la religion TNT canaano-punique, I-II, Copenhagen 1979. M.C. Astour, Continuit et changement dans la TopAn toponymie de la Syrie du nord, in: La toponymie antique. Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg 1975, Leiden [no date], pp. 117-141. TOu Littratures anciennes du Proche-Orient. Textes Ougaritiques, I. Mythes et lgendes, Paris 1974; II. Textes religieux. Rituels. Correspondance, Paris 1989. TPM D. Pardee, Les textes para-mythologiques de la 24 campagne (1961), Paris 1988. TPNAH J.D. Fowler, Theophoric Personal Names in Ancient Hebrew, Sheffield 1988.
1 c

SUL

ABBREVIATIONS

W.F. Leemans, Foreign Trade in the Old Babylonian Period, Leiden 1960. G.F. del Monte, II trattato ra Murili II di Hattua e NiqmepaV di Ugarit, Rome 1986. P. Xella, I testi rituali di Ugarit, I. Testi, Rome 1981. I. Al-Yasin, The Lexical Relation between Ugaritic and Arabic (Princeton Univ. Ph. D. DS.), 1950. Ugaritisch-Biblische Literatur, Mnster N. Wyatt - W.G.E. Watson - J.B. Lloyd, Ugarit, religion and culture. Proceedings of the International Colloquium on Ugarit, religion and culture, Edinburgh 1994, Mnster 1996. D.T. Tsumura, The Ugaritic Drama of the Good Gods. A Philological Study (Brandeis Univ. Ph. D. Diss.), 1973. Ugarit-Forschungen, Kevelaer/Neukirchen-Vluyn. Ugaritica, Paris. J. Tropper. Ugaritische Grammatik, Mnster 2000. J. Aistleitner, Untersuchungen zur Grammatik des Ugaritischen, Leipzig 1954. M. Dahood, Ugaritic-Hebrew Philology, Rome 1965. C. Cohen - D. Si van, The Ugaritic Hippiatric Texts: a Critical Edition, New Haven, CT 1983. J.C. de Moor, Ugaritic Lexicography, in: P. Fronzaroli, ed.. Studies on Semitic Lexicography, Florence 1973, p. 61-102. M. Dahood, Ugaritic Lexicography, in: Melanges E. Tisserant, I. criture Sainte - Ancien Orient, Vatican City 1964, pp. 81-104. B. Margalit, The Ugaritic Poem of Aqht, Berlin 1989. G D . Young, ed., Ugarit in Retrospect. Fifty Years of Ugarit and Ugaritic, Winona Lake, IN 1981. C.H. Gordon, Ugaritic Textbook, Rome 1965 (vocabulary cited by number; grammar cited by ). J.L. Boyd III, A Collection and Examination of the Ugaritic Vocabulary Contained in the Accadian Texts from Ras Shamra (Univ. of Chicago Ph.D. Diss.), 1975. J. Huehnergard, Ugaritic Vocabulary in Syllabic Transcription, Atlanta, GA 1987. Vestnik drevney istorii. Journal of Ancient History, Moscow.

ABBREVIATIONS

xliii

Vocabulary of Ebla, reconstructed in MEE 4. Cf. EV. J.-A. Zamora, La vid y el vino en Ugarit, Madrid 2000. Vicino Oriente, Rome. Vetus Testamentum, Leiden. Supplements to Vetus Testamentum, L,eiden. A. Erman - H. Grapow, Wrterbuch der gyptischen Sprache, vols. 1-7, Berlin 1926-63. WbMyth Wrterbuch der Mythologie (ed. l.W. Haussig.) Erstc Abteilung: Die Alten Kulturvlker, I. Gtter und Mythen im vordcren Orient, Stuttgart 1965. WCJS World Congress of Jewish Studies, Jerusalem. Wehr (- Cowan) II. Wehr, A dictionary of Modern Written Arabic (ed. J. Milton Cowan), Wiesbaden 1971. WellJOrieden H. Gross, Die Idee des ewigen und allgemeinen Weltfriedens im Alten Orient und im Alten Testament, Trier 1956. WGE H. Waetzold - H. Hauptman, eds., Wirtschaft und Gcsellschaft von Ebla. Akten der Internationalen Tagung Heidelberg 4.-7. November 1986, Heidelberg 1988. WKAS M. Ullmann. Wrterbuch der klassischen arabischen Sprache, Wiesbaden 1970ff. WL F.F. Hvidberg, Weeping and Laughter in the Old Testament. A Study of Canaanite-Israelite Religion, Leiden, etc., 1962. WList M.Dietrich - O. Loretz, Word-List of the Cuneiform Alphabetic Texts from Ugarit, Ras lbn Hani and Other Places (KTU: second, enlarged edition), Mnster 1996. WO Die Welt des Orients, Gttingen. WSVES D. Sivan - Z. Cochavi-Rainey, West Semitic Vocabulary in Egyptian Script of the 14th to the 10th Centuries BCE, Beer-Sheva 1992. WTM J. Levy, Neuhebrisches und Chaldisches Wrterbuch ber die Talmudim und Midraschim Leipzig 1924. WTS fi. Littmann - M. Hofher, Wrterbuch der Tigr Sprache, Wiesbaden 1962. WuS J. Aistleitner, Wrterbuch der ugaritischen Sprache (ed. O. Eissfeldt), Leipzig 1963. YN W. Herrmann, Yarih und Nikkal und der Preis der
J ?
7

VE Vid VO VT VIS WS

xliv

ABBREVIATIONS

YOS ZA ZAW ZDMG ZDPV

Kutart-Gttinnen. Ein kultisch-magischer Text aus Ras Shamra, Berlin 1968. Yale Oriental Series, New Haven. Zeitschrift fr Assyriologie und Vorderasiatische Archologie, Berlin. Zeitschrift fur die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, Berlin. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlndischen Gesellschaft, Wiesbaden. Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palstina-Vereins, Wiesbaden.

IV. Additional Abbreviations Aeg Fs. Dietrich Aegyptus, Milano. O. Loretz. - K. A. Metzler. - H. Schaudig, eds., Ex Mesopotamia et Syria Lux. Festschrift fur Manfried Dietrich zu seinem 65. Geburtstag, Mnster 2002. Mededelingen der Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie van Wetenschappen afd. Letterkunde, Amsterdam. Studien zu den Boazky-Texten, Wiesbaden. M.Stol, On Trees, Mountains, and Millstones in Ancient Near East, Leiden 1979. J. Obermann, Ugaritic Mythology: A Study of its Leading Motifs, New Haven CT, 1948. S.B. Parker, Ugaritic Narrative Poetry, Atlanta GE, 1997. E.J. Pentiuc, West Semitic Vocabulary in the Akkadian Texts from Emar, Winona Lake 2001.

MKNAWL SrBT TMMANE UM UPN Vocabulary

(?)a/i/u
i (I) intern adv. "where?" (Hb. Py HALOT 37f.; Akk. ai, AHw 23; CAD A/1 220; Ebla cf. PN a-(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 12; cf. Krebernik PET 70. Cf. iy cf. Gibson CML 142; Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 128 n. 28; Avishur UF 10 1978 34f; Tropper UF 26 1994 475; diff.: Albright, BASOR 94 1944 31; Mustafa AcOrHun 29 1975 103; Badre etc. Syria 53 1976 103; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 170; Fensham JNSL 14 1988 95ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 26 1994 70: particle introducing oath, 'truly!, verily!, woe!', Arab. ?iy, Akk. /; Driver CML 133; Rin AE 44, 198: neg. particle 'no(t)', Ph. ?y Akk. ai, ). Forms: i. Where?: i itwhere is/are?, 1.14 IV 38; in bkn ctx. iap DN[...]iDN where, then, is DN [...], where (is) DN, 1.5 IV 6-7. i (II) interj. "oh!" (Hb. P(y), HALOT 38; Akk. ai, ayi, aya, AHw 23; CAD A/1 220; JAram. ?(y), DJPA 47; Eg. i, CDME 7. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 170; Watson UF 31 1999 786). Forms: i. Oh!: apab ikmtm tmtn father, oh, like mortals you also die, 1.161 3 (cf. ibid. In. 17). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.5 IV 6, 7. Cf. ik. u disj. conj. "or, that is, also, as if; or (is it that)?" (Hb., Ph. Pw, HALOT 20, DNWSI 21; Syr. Paw, LS 7; Arab. Paw, Lane 122f; Eth. CDG 47; Akk. , AHw 1398f; cf. Aartun PU 2 90f.; Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144. For a possible interrogative meaning of u(n)c. Margalit UF 8 1976 148; for an exclamatory meaning "oh!" cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 152). Forms: u, uy Disj. conj. or: its) b urm u pnt as a burnt offering or as a presentation offering, 1.119:13; * b ) derived use with explanatory meaning, that is (> and, also): htnqh u qrb At the wand is ready, and the wand approaches!, 1.169:5; qra u nqmd mJk invoke also king PN, 1.161:12 (cf. In. 26); redundant explanatory use, w u. mndk igr w uigrm p perhaps I shall stay (here), that is, (perhaps) I shall stay

aup/(n) -

ab(I)

with the 'Sun', 2.34:12; cf. dy 1ydf yshk u zb (when) the unknown calls you and RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390: '(Lorsque) l'inconnu t'appelle et se met cumer'); u + ap. u ap mh(\)rh ank 1 ahwy and I shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 27; * c ) disj. use in a correlative u (...) u (...) or (...) or (...); both (...) and (...): u m k u bJmlksomeone, king or not, 1.4 VII 43; u ymn u mal both on the right and on the left, 1.23:63-64; u thtin (...) u thtin whether you have sinned (...) or whether you have sinned (...), 1.40:19-22 and par.; u p (...) u 1 p according to the custom of (...) and according to the custom of (...), 1.40:20ff. and par. (cf. ulp); -jfcd) introducing a disjunctive interrog. u ilm tmtn or do gods (also) die?, 1.16 I 22 and par.; ap (...) u in nd/[n] is he going to (...) or change his vow?, 1.15 III 29; u htklntn ftq or is your portal a perpetual lament?, 1.1614 and par.; * e ) uy or (Tropper UG 793, 835 = u + encl. -y: 'leitet einen neuen Abschnitt innerhalb eines Briefes'): uy alp [...] or the oxen [...], RSOu 14 51 [KTU9.425]:21;cf. 2.3:13. In unc. ctx.: mlkrb bfly u2.23:2; u qtpn Add 1.9:13; myuky, 2.23:5; ubualtbi 1.169:18 (De M o o r U F 12 1980430). Cf. ubtm, 2.36:15 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144; KTU: u btm); RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:8', 9'. aup/t(n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Liverani, AANLR 8/19 1964 175; Grndahl PTU 214,251; Huehnergrd UVST 235 n. 100; AkkUg 379; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310; Van Soldt SAU 36); syll.: a-up-u, PRU 3 170 (RS 8.279): 10; 206 (RS 16.294):2; DUMU a-up-e[-], PRU 6 79:10. Var. aupt, 4.224:14; var. aupn, 4.649:3. Cf. apt PN: * a ) 4.85:8 (qmnzy); 4.102:12; 4.103:4; 4.224:14; 4.649:3; 4.769:59; * b ) bn PN. 1.87:58; 4.393:6; 4.617:12; 4.782:30. Cf. au[ 4.725:2.
t

ab (I) n. m. 1) "father"; 2) "ancestor" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?b, HALOT Is.; DNWSI 1-3; Amor. /?abum/, Huffmon APNMT 154; Buccellati Amorites 205f; Gelb CAAA 13, 41ff; Ebla a-b and var. in PNN, Krebernik PET 70; WZVi^-ra-a-ba^/b, q-na-ab, Mller Biling. 171, 174; cf. ARET 8 51; cf. A-MU - a-bi, Pettinato Rituale 197; Fronzaroli ARET 11 137f; cf. AB., Arcari Biling. 326f; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 170; Akk. abu, AHw 7f; CAD A/1 67-75; ESA ?b, DOSA 1; Arab., Eth. Fab, Lane 10f; CDG 2); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?abu/ in PNN, Grndahl PTU 86f; Sivan GAG1 194f; PRU 6 83 IV 5; Ug 5,97:4; RS Akk.: cf. NU - a-bu= at-tani= a-da-nu, Ug 5 130 obv. II 9'; cf. Nel JNSL 5 1977 53-66; par.:

ab (II)

bny (+ bnwt), htk. Forms: sg. abs. ab, cstr. ah, suff. aby, abk, abb, abn. 1) Father, * a ) um tmh{.}m ab (my) mother pleased (my) father, 2.16:11 (cf. I-m-hl, cf. difif.: Cunchillos TOu 2 299 n. 18: 'que Mere se rjouisse ( cause) de Pre', prep. m(n); KTU: rdg mad, ap ab ik mtm tmtn father, oh!, like mortals even you die, 1.16 I 3 and par.; tbkyk ab r bl for you, father, the mountain of DN weeps, 1.16 1 6 and par.; Ik 1 abkysb go to your father, PN, 1.16 VI 27-28; f/ abh yrb into the presence of his father he entered, 1.16 VI 40 and par.; ab (dniJ), 1.19 IV 29 and par.; bkm tu abh at once he helped his father up, 1.19 II 10; abh (hrhb, father of nkl), 1.24:19-20, cf. In. 9; aqrbkabh bfl shall introduce you to her father, DN, 1.24:27, cf. In. 29-30; nttt umltb aby one shocked mother launches herself on my father, 1.82:9 (// bk, unc. ctx.; cf. Del Olmo CR 375 n. 145); in unc. ctx.: htabytl/a\, 2.17:9; * b ) espec. of El: ilabn DN, our father, 1.1219; lm ab w/7hail, father and god!, 1.123:1; trabh/kiland tr iiabh/k/y the bull DN, his / your / my father, 1.2 I 36 and par.; mlk ab nm king, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and par. (cf. nt for other explanations); ab adm father of mankind, 1.14 I 37 and par.; ab bn il father of the sons of DN, 1.40:33 and par.; father of individual gods: 1.3 V 35 and par. (b); 1.3 V 10 and par. (nt); 1.2 HI 19 (f/); 1.114:14 (tr bt il guardian of the house of DN); abh il m\lk his father DN, the king (?), 1.117:3; * c ) said of the chief / father of a flock: ab nrm father of the eagles (hrgb), 1.19 HI 15. 2) Ancestor: btab paternal house, 1.191 32 (cf. Akk. btabi). In bkn ctx.: ab (PN?), 4.258:14; ab 7.45:3, 4; ab[, 4.55:25; 4.69 V 22; 4.332:21; 4.335:32; 4.382:24; 4.448:4; 4.635:8; 4.706:1; abh, 1.92:24; aby, 1.1% I 26; ab{y\, 2.6:2. Cf. abbl(y), abdg, abd/r, abl, ablh, a/ibm, abmlk, abmn, a/ibn, abrm, abrpu, abrn, abrp, absn, abhr, aby, a/iby, abyt, abyy, ahtab, ayab, ib (HI), ibyn, ilabn, ilib (I), ilib (II), ttrab, bnib, hyabn, mlkbn, rmib, rpab, tnabn. ab (II) n. m. "ghost, spirit (of dead)" (etym u n c ; cf. Hb. ?wb < /?b/ HALOT 20, Arab. Pba, Lane 123f: 'to return, come back (at night)', and Hitt a-a-pi, HW 181ff: 'Opfergrube'. For the diff. opinions cf. Margalit UF 7 1975 309 n. 29; UF 8 1976 149f; UF 16 1984 159 n. 284; Ebach - Rterswrden UF 12 1980 205ff; Tropper Nekromantie 189). Forms: sg. ab. Ghost, spirit (of dead): ait ab srry necromancer of the heights, 1.16 I 5 ( c f . Hb. ?t?wb).
2

ib(II)

ib (I) n. m. "enemy" (Hb. ?yb, HALOT 38f.; Akk. ay(y)bu, AHw 23f; CAD A/1 222ff.; EA Akk.: ?ibu, Sivan GAG1 199); syll. Ug.: [EN(?) - n\M?)-ni= tu-ur-bi = c-bu, Ug 5 130 III 15*; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731 and cf. Huehnergard UVST 106; RS Akk.: ki-im\aa-y\a-bi, Ug 5 168:2; par.: qm, srt, nu. Forms: sg. ib, cstr. ib, suff. ibk, ibA, ibn (encl. -n in 1.103+, passim; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 466ff); pi. abs. ibm, cstr. ib, suff. iby Enemy: mn ibypfl bl which enemy has gone out against DN?, 1.3 III 37 and par. (// srt); ib bl the enemies of DN, 1.4 VII 35 (// nu); cf. In. 37; ntfn b ars iby we shall attack, in the 'earth', my enemies, 1.10 II 24 (// qm); At ibk tmhs now your enemy you must crush, 1.2 IV 9 (// srt); tmhs alpm ib strike a thousand enemies, 1.19 IV 59; An ib d b W b e h o l d the enemy that is in TN, 2.33:10; An ibm sq behold (the) enemies besiege me, ibid. In. 27 (and cf. In. 17); / p n ib in the face of the enemy, 2.33:29; ibnyAlq bnmtAwtthe enemy will destroy the cattle of the land, 1.103+: 16; ibn yspu Awt the enemy will consume the land, 1.103+:51; mlkn ylm 1 ibA the king will have to return (everything) to his enemy, 1.103+:54; mlkn ybr ibA the king will leave his enemy (aside), 1.103+:58; Awt ib(A)the land of the (/ of his) enemy, 1.103+: 10, 37, 59; cf. bAmt ibA the cattle of his enemy, ibid. In. 15; Awt ib tAlq the land of the enemy will be destroyed, 1.103+:59; 1.140:6; "ibmlkfoe(s) of the king, 1.103+:17 and passim ibid. In bkn ctx. ib ltn the enemy against us, 2.39:31; ibk, 2.72:44. In bkn ctx. 1.2 IV 39. ib (II) n. m. 1) "fruit" / "bud, flower"; 2) "gem"; 3) second element in the DN nkl w ib (Hb. ?b, HALOT 2; Aram. ?nb?, Jastrow 80; Syr. Febb, LS 1; Kaufman AIA 58; cf. Ebla PNN EN-b-N, Fronzaroli ARES 1 17f; Akk. inbu, AHw 381f; CAD I/J 144ff Cf. Driver Fs. Bako 100); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?inbu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 200; par.: sp Forms: sg. ib, cstr. ib. 1) Fruit / bud, flower: yAsp ib the fruit / bud has wilted, 1.19131. 2) Gem: the pupils of her eyes ib iqni gems of lapis lazuli, 1.14 III 43 and par. (// sp, diff: Blau IOS 2 1972 74ff.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 187: 'pure', 'the purest', Akk. (uqn) ebbu). 3) Element of the DN nkl wib (/nikkalu-ibbu/; cf. Del Olmo AuOr 9 1991 69 n. 18); arnkl wiblam going to sing to DN, 1.24:1; nkl w ib d arDN to whom I sing, 1.24:37; tn nkl yrA ytrA trbm b bAth allow DN to marry DN, may DN enter his house, 1.24:17; U n c : lnh wlib, 1.111:21 (cf. Del Olmo CR 202; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7/1 21).

ib(III) - /1-b-/

ib (III) (< ab, element of the DN ilib, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 450; diff.: Hoffher JBL 86 1967 387f: 'ritual pit', Hitt. a-a-bi; Wyatt UF 9 1977 289: 'ghost', Hb. Fob, cf. Margalit UF 7 1975 309 n. 29; 8 1976 149f, cf. ab); RS Akk.: DINGIR-a-fo; Ug 5 18:1. For the allomorphs (-)ib(-) in PNN cf. ab. Cf. ilib (I), ilib (II). ib (IV) PN (Sem.). PN: PN An*?)M.261:23(?). Cf. /An*/(Hurr.), 1.42:47, 48. iblt MN f. (cf. Xella TRU 27f.: Ph. yrh plt, De Moor ARTU 171 n. 1: 'where-is-the-Mistress?'; diff.: Herdner Ug 7 31: theophoric). MN: byrh iblt'm the month (of) / , 1.119:1, 11. abbl(y) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 86; Benz PNPPI 257f). PN: * a ) 4.431:7; * b ) bn PN. 4.309:3; 4.368:1:17; 4.377:20. abbt PN (Sem.(?) Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 218). PN: 4.778:18 (bn ly); 4.782:24 (bn ly). -h-l vb G: 1) "be missing, lacking, weaken, feel lost,"; 2) "to be lost, spoilt"; 3) "to be ruined"; Gt: "to perish" (Hb. ?bd, HALOT 2f; Aram., Ph., ?ba\ DNWSI 4f; cf. Arab. ?abada, Lane 4ff.; Eth. Pabda, CDG 2f; Ebla cf. ll-b-JXl G in A.ZH = a-ba-tum, a-bu^X)-du, VE 610; i-a-ba-at, Pettinato Rituale 213 (diff.: Fronzaroli ARET 11 153: /1-p-t/); D in N.GILIM.DI = -b-tu, VE 124c; in N.GILIM.A/E.DI = sa/su-b-tum, VE 124a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 41 n. 146; cf. Akk. abtu, AHw 5; CAD A/1 41ff; cf. EA Akk. halqa-at: a-ba-da-at, EAT 288:52); syll. Ug.: N inf./ n. suff. L.ME -ru-ba-nua : na-ba-di-u-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.267):8; Sivan GAG1 138, 199; Huehnergard UVST 104; par.: /-r-w/. Forms: G suffc. abd, prefc. yabd, tubd (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 367: /ybVd/ < /ya?bVd/); Gt suffc. itbd (metathesis > itdb, cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 319); prefc. yitbd. G.l) To be missing, lacking, weaken, feel lost: w b ym mnh 1abd and in DN calm was not lacking, 1.2 IV 3 (diff: Gibson CML 141: 'destruction'; cf. De Moor CARTU 124); bfl yabdN weakened, 1.11:3. 2) To be lost, spoilt: (the merchandise to the value of nn shekels) abd banytv/as lost on board, 4.394:2 (diff.: Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 106: rdg k()bd). 3) To be ruined: (know that) pn tubd the 'Sun' is being ruined,

abd (I) - abdy 2.39:21 (Sanmartn UF 9 1977 259 n. 7; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 367). Gt. To perish: bt mlk itbd (incorrect spelling: itdb) the family of the king perished, 1.14 I 8 (// Trwt); w b kl hn ph yitbd and in their entirety, yes, the family perished, 1.14 I 24. Cf. abd (I), abdy.

abd (I) n. m. "ruin, destruction" (< /?-b-d/; see Moab. 'bd, DNWSI 5; cf. De Moor ARTU 147: 'destructive venom'; diff: Caquot TOu 2 84 n. 257: 'a peri'); par.: hint, tmdl Forms: sg. abd. Ruin, destruction: isp (...) I p ntk abd remove (...) from the mouth of the biter, ruin, 1.107:45 and par. (// hmt, tmdl); Inh mlhabd(...)ydy from which the conjuror destruction (...) does eject, 1.100:5 and par. (// hmt, diff. Del Olmo CR 361: 'destroy' /?-b-d/). Cf./?-b-d/, abdy. abd (II) NP (Probl. allographs of bd (II)). NP: bn abd, 4.635:48; bkn. [b]t abd[, 4.727:24. Cf. Vbd (II). ubdit n. f. "share-cropping, leasing system, tenancy" (< ubdy, cf. Heltzer IOKU 34; JNSL 9 1982 71-74; BAfO 19 1982 112-120). Forms: sg./pl. ubdit. Share-cropping, leasing system, tenancy: ubdit leases(s): PNN, 4.12:14. Cf: ubdy, updt. abdVn, cf. bdn. bdbl. abdbtt PN; cf.

abdg PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86; cf. dg). PN: bn PN, 4.232:2. abdhr, cf. bdhr. abdhmn, cf. bdhmn. abdy n. f. "ruin, destruction" (abstr. for concrete: 'destructive (poison); < /?-b-o7; cf. Hb. ?bdwn, HALOT 3; Syr. Pabdon, LS 2; Akk. abttu, AHw 7; cf. CAD A/1 6f Cf. De Moor ZAW 100 1988 109 n. 24; cf. Xella TRU 361; Caquot TOu 2 97 n. 299); par.: hmt. Forms: sg. abs. abdy. Ruin, destruction (said of the action of poison): tbtnh abdy and drained the ruin from him, 1.107:7 (// hmt, diff.: Pardee TPM 241: 'la destructrice').

ubdy - abl Cf. /?-b-d/, abd (I).

ubdy n. m. "land, plot, farming" (in a taxed leasing system; < Luw. stem ubadi(d) (-pa-ti-f), cf. Starke WO 24 1993 21: Territorium, > Grundbesitz, Domne'; cf. Hitt. up(p)ati-, KronasserEHS 1 165 'eine Fronleistung?', <(?) up(pa)- '(her)schicken'; > OAss. ubadinnum, Matou ArOr 47 1979 38: 'Menschengruppe einheimischer Personen, die auf einem Gemeingut arbeiten'; cf. AHw 1423: upatinnu. Cf. Mrquez Ilku 280 n. 717; cf. Gterbock Oriens 10 1957 360; Rainey JNES 24 1965 18 n. 24; Heltzer RCAU 67ff; IOKU 23 ff; JNSL 9 1982 71ff; BAfO 19 1982 112ff; UF 19 1987 446 n. 1; diff: Gray ZAW 64 1952 51-55: 'perpetual grant', Arab. abad; cf. Renfroe AULS 77). Forms: sg. ubdy, pi. ubdym, cstr. ubdy. Land in a taxed leasing system, it a) spr ubdym b 77VTist/record of lands leased in TN, 4.309:1 (list of PNN); administration of estates: bdymdm lands leased to the /., 4.103:1; cf. mrynm, In. 7; mrim, In. 20; rm, In. 30; mriib/n, In. 37; trm, In. 39; rm, In. 4 1 ; nqdm, In. 44; trrm, In. 48; mdrlm, In. 54; mhsm, In. 57; * b ) esp. fields (d). spr ubdy TN list/record of leased lands of TN, 4.631:1; d ubdy TN d bd skn leased fields of TN that (revert(?)) to the hands of the prefect, 4.110:1; cf. d ubdy[ 4.39:1; 4.389:3 and passim, vineyards: krm ubdy leased vineyard, 4.244:7; iltkrm ubdym I m kt b TN three vineyards in a leasing system for the queen in TN, ibid. In. 9; two vineyards (as fixed property) w tit ubdfym and three (more) in a lease system, ibid. In. 10; others: zt ubdym b 77V(revenues from the) olivetrees of the leased lands in TN, 4.164:3; ubdy yshm lands leased to the sizers, 4.692:1.
y

Cf. ubdit, updt. abdl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 114, 243). PN: abdl A. 188:7 (KTU: ab(?)l). abd/r PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196f, 271: Sem.-Hurr.; Fensham JNSL 2 1972 48 n. 6); syll.: cf. a-ba-u-i[i\, Ug 5 4:12'. PN: * a ) 1.81:19; 4.617:29; * b ) bn PN. 4.71 III 6; 4.422:38. abg PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 308; diff.: Dahood CBQ 44 1982 16: 'my father is the voice'). PN: bnPN, 4.309:12. abl PN (Sem.-Hurr.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 341. Cf. Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 392); syll.: a-bi-he/h-li, PRU 3 p. 240; PRU 6 p. 137; cf. Van Soldt SAU 128, 352."

abky -

a/ibm

PN: 4.75 II 3; 4.86:3; 4.134:12; 4.188:7; 4.281:20; 4.370:12; 4.635:25 (ao\ddy\); 4.635:26 (a[dddy\). In bkn ctx.: 4.609:14; 4.75 IV 12 (bn gdr); 4.381:21. abky PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Nuzi a-pa-ak-ku-ia, Cassin - Glassner AAN 24; diff.: Lipiski FoOr 21 1984 72). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 7 2 3 : 1 3 . abl PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. a-bal-la-a, PRU 4 189 (RS 17.314) 2 and passim, 172f. (RS 17.145) 2 and passim. PN: bn PN, 4.371:10. (i)blbl n. m. generic meaning "messenger, bearer" ((?); probl. the pattern qlql < */w-b-l/, Ug. /y-b-1/; cf. Akk. babbiu, AHw 94; CAD B 8f. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 175). Forms: pi. blblm; suff. iblblhm. Messenger, bearer(?): spr blblm list of messengers(?), 4.288:1; to the king have been sent a/ilhm w iblblhm his a/i. and his bearers(?), 2.62:11. ablh PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86). PN: bn PN, 4.412 I 30. ablm TN in mythological texts (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 1: *?Abilma. Cf Astour RSP 2 254f; Del Olmo MLC 509; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 480; Margalit UF 8 1976 177-181; MacLaurin PEQ 110 1978 113). TN: TNqrtzblyrh TN, the town of Prince DN, 1.19 IV 1 and par.; qrt ablm d lkmhs aqhtzryou, town of TN, upon whom weighs the death of noble PN, 1.19 IV 3 and par. ibln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 87f, 301; Fronzaroli JSS 22 1977 154 n. 2; Pettinato Ebla(l) 19; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; AuOr 13 1995 219); syll.: cf. ia-ab-lu-nu, RSOu 7 3 edge 4. Cf. ubln. PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 18; 4.311:10; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.93 IV 1; 4.545 II 7. ubln PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 210, 223, 229; Van Soldt SAU 354 n. 214). Cf. ibln. PN: 4.223:1-2; bkn: ]ubln 4.47:4. a/ibm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 53, 86f; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26); syll.: cf. a-bu--mu, PRU 4 189 (RS 17.314): 27; a-bi-ma, PRU 6 79:13. Var. ibm, 4.350:12; 4.781:8.

ibm -

abn

PN: * a ) 4.63 II 2; 4.780:1; 4.781:8; * b ) bn PN. 4.75 III 1; 4.350:12; * c ) btPNA.15 VI 2. ibm PN; cf. a/ibm. abmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45-47, 87, 157; Sivan GAG1 243; Van Soldt SAU 20); syll.: a-bi-ma-al-ku, PRU 6 79:17; a-bi-ma-liki, Ug 5 98:7 (Berger UF 1 1969 123); a-bi-LUGAL, Ug 5 8:2; cf. AD.LUGAL, PRU 6 50:27. PN: 4.75 IV 10 (bn ilr); 4.86:8 (bn un[). abmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 86; Dahood apud Pettinato Archives 290; Sivan GAG1 195; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 391); syll.: a-bi-ma-nu and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 240; PRU 4 p. 244; RSOu 7 5:10. PN: 4.33:40 (bn qdmn); 4.63 II 31; 4.115:6; 4.130:6; 4.134:11; 4.155:13 (bn bd); 4.281:25 (iltmy); 4.282:11; 4.307:3; 4.313:21; 4.350:9 (bn qsy); 4.382:34 (bn bn[); 4.782:13 (bn wr). Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.281:3. In 4.778:8, rdg abm(\)n (bn wr) (KTU: abqr). abn n. m. 1) "stone"; 2) "stone / flint knife"; 3) "unit of weight, weight" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?bn, HALOT 7f; DNWSI 6f; Akk. abnu, AHw 6f; CAD A/1 54-61; cf. abattu, AHw 4f; CAD A/1 39fT.; Amor. /?abnum/, cf. Gelb CAAA 13, 46. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 59ff); RS Akk.: NA (passim), par.: n, fs, hz, mdbr, pslt (II), nt, yr. Forms: sg. abn; pi. abs. abnm; cstr. abn.
4

1) Stone, * a ) abnm 1 thggn (the) stones (that) do not whisper, 1.82:43 (// sm, cf. /?-g-g/; Caquot SEL 5 1988 42f); rgm s w ht abn a matter of wood (shaft) and a chatter of stone (tip), 1.3 III 23 (cf. diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 165; Zurro Salmanticensis 30 1983 397); tm tgrgrl abnm wl sm reside there next to stones and trees, 1.23:66 (// mdbr); bt abn the daughter of stone, 1.100:1 (// n, mm w thm); [k tlIdatabn [if it gives] birth as an omen (to a swelling in the shape of a) stone, 1.103+:1; cf. Pardee AfO 33 1986 118ff, 126ff; rhqt abn I abn she removes stone after stone, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:32* (cf. 31') (// pslt (II)); in unc. ctx.: 1.1 V 23; 1.4 II 2; 1.18 IV 40 (cf. /b-ny/; 1.133:18 (cf. Pardee TPM 156). * b ) types: abn brq the stone / head of the lightning, 1.3 III 26 and par. (cf. Akk. aban birqi; Hb. ?bny ?, cf. Sasson RSP 1 387f; diff. Dahood UF 1 1969 25: 'I understand', *byn); abn yd stone projectiles, 1.14 III 13 and par. (// hsk, cf Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 128 n. 21); for abn ph 1.1918 cf. also p (III), abn srpvm, 4.626:10 (cf. RS Akk.: N A KA.BI, PRU 3 208 (RS 16.110):4',8'; 209 (RS 16.359C):3', 7*; NA ga-bi, passim,
4 4

10

a/ibn - ibr (I)

cf AHw 1254; Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 54ff.; Van Soldt UF 22 1980 322ff., 350f.); cf. 4.182:10, 27; 4.206:6; 4.776:2; cf in bkn ctx. 4.774:1. Cf. abn 5.22:13 (cf. a/ibn, PN; ab). Bkn ctx.: abnm, 1.1 V 11; bnabnm, 1.1 V 23. 2) Knife (made of) stone / flint: r b abn ydy (his) skin with the (knife made of) stone he ripped (// yr), 1.5 VI 17; 1.6 I 2. 3) Weight: abn mznm (stone) weights (II mrrm), 1.24:36-37 (cf. Akk. aban ksr, Hb. ?bn kys, ?bn sdq, cf. Dahood ULx 84). Bkn ctx.: abn[, 1.4 II 2; ab\n, 4.774:1. a/ibn PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 30, 87f; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535; Sivan GAG1195; Benz PNPPI 258; Watson AuOr 13 1995 219; cf. Xella UF 20 1988 387ff: /?abn=/, cf. abn); syll.: a-ba-ni, PRU 6 83 III 13; ab-ba/b-na, PRU 6 27 8 and passim (cf. Huehnergard UVST 222). Var. ibn, 4.658:13; cf. abn, 5.22:13 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 190: 'Stein' / PN). PN: * a ) 4.370:3; * b ) bn PN 4.33:24 (ukny); 4.335:25; 4.423:21; 4.658:13 (ibn); 4.715:2. In bkn ctx.: 4.367:5; 4.427:13. ibn PN; cf. a/ibn. ubn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 228f; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650; UF 21 1989 337 n. 17; SAU 31, 37, 39, 4 1 ; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96); syll.: cf. -be-na, PRU 6 140:4; u-bi-nu, Ug 5 88:17'. PN: * a ) 4.7:6 (bn dn); 4.115:4; 4.131:5; 4.141 II 8; 4.148:2; 4.165:15; 4.344:2; 4.609:9; 4.723:7; 6.18:3; * b ) bn PN: 4.71 III 3; 4.98:5; 4.704:4; bkn 4.494:2; * c ) ah PN: 4.103:5 (rpab ah PN). ubnyn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 229). PN: * a ) 4 . 1 3 7 : 1 1 ; 4.348:19; * b ) btPN: 1.80:2 (cf. bt(II)5). ibr (I) n. m. of a stocky male animal; 1) "bull"; 2) "horse" (Hb. Pbyr, HALOT 6; cf. Akk. ab()ru, AHw 7; CAD A/1 38; Eg. ibr, ?a-b-ra, WS 1 63; Helck Bez. 507 (2). Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 349f.; Sasson RSP 1 389); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /7a/ib(b)ru/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 194, 199; Huehnergard UVST 269 n. 11; par.: dkr, hmr, rum, tr. Forms: sg. ibr, pi. ibrm, suff. ibrh. 1) Bull: they have horns (...) and humps km ibrm like bulls, 1.12 I 32 (// trm); DN buckled km ibriike a bull, 1.12 II 55 (// tr); a cow (...) which ibr fA/gave birth to a bull (// rum), 1.10 HI 20; kibrl blyd for a bull has been born to DN, 1.10 III 35 (// rum); ibry blnqdn bull, DN, we shall consecrate to you, 1.119:29 (// [d\kr). 2) Horse: he will not be able to sleep (...) I qrtigtibrh for the noise

ibr (II) - abrht

11

of the neighing of his horses, 1.14 III 16 and par. (// hmrt). Cf. in bkn ctx. ibrklhm dlhz, 1.9:11; mlknhr ibrx[, 1.9:16. ibr (II) n. m. "wing"(?) (Hb. ?br, ibrh, HALOT 9; Syr. ?ebw, LS 3; Akk. abru, AHw 7; CAD A/1 64. Cf. De Moor SP 172; Dijkstra UF 15 1983 29f). Forms: pi. cstr. ibr. Wing(?): ibr mnt the wings(?) of destiny, 1.4 VII 56; 1.8:9 (cf. De Moor ARTU 65). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.9:11, 16. ubr PN (Akk. Cf. Watson AuOr8 1990 244). PN: bn PN, 4.371:19; 4.617:16. u b r ( y ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 303: FL/bur. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Grg UF 6 1974 474f; Astour RSP 2 266; UF 13 1981 7; JAOS 86 1966 2 8 1 ; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 1, 7; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 656, UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU u-bur-a, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.044):4'; 189 (RS 11.790):3'; 190 (RS 11.800);1*; PRU 6 118:6'; RSOu 7 4:38; cf. Huehnergard UVST 249, 251; Van Soldt SAU 338. Forms: ubry, ubr. TN: * a ) ubry, 2.26:12; 4.27:4, 15; 4.63 III 1; 4.68:28; 4.100:1; 4.124:8; 4.375:12; 4.380:20; 4.381:20; 4.610 (I) 14; 4.685:8; 4.777:2; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:6; * b ) ubr. skn ubr, 4.288:4. Cf. 4.622:2. In bkn ctx. 4.693:2. u b r n PN (< ubr, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 88). PN: 6/7 PA 4.110:3. ubrfy GN m. (< ubr(y), TN). Forms: sg. ubry, pl./du. ubrym. GN: 4.96:10; 4.616:7. Bkn ctx.: 4.33:18, 19; 4.50:2. ibrd PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 88, 133; Berger WO 5 1969/70 279; Dahood apud Pettinato Archives 277; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8); syll.: cf. i-bar-d, PRU 3 83 (RS 16.157):5; i-bar-di, PRU 6 43 rev. 9'. Cf. iwrd. PN: bn PN, 4.33:26 (mrb); 4.628:5; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.217:3; 4.424:23. ib/wrdr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 224f, 249; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535; Rainey UF 3 1971 168f; Lipiriski UF 13 1981 123ff); syll.: cf. EN.LUGAL, cf. PRU 3 p. 246; PRU 6 86 I 13; Ug 5 10 obv. 4, rev. 8', 14'. PN: 2.10:1; 2.14:1; 4.7:5; 4.343:6; 4.678:3. abrht PN; cf. iwrht PN: RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:23\

12 ibrkd PN. PN: 2.21:7.

ibrkd -

ubr

ibrkyt PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 224, 238; Laroche GLH 147; Dietrich - Mayer UF 28 1996 186). PN: 4.264:10. abrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44ff, 86f, 182; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8; Sivan GAG1 195, 263; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 392); syll.: a-bi-ra-m, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):1; PRU 6 143:2; a-bira-m\u, PRU 6 85:10'; 107:8. PN: 4.433:4; 4.352:2 (aityy), 4; a]brm, 4.433:4. ibrm PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535; Grndahl PTU 87, 182: /?ab=rm/); syll.: EN-r-mu, PRU 6 104:4. PN: 4.607:20. ib/wrmd PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 210, 224, 241; Van Soldt SAU 20 and n. 180, 27, 36); syll.: ib-ra-mu-zi, EN-mu-za and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 246; PRU 6 138:16; Ug 5 59:1 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 224f); cf EN-mu-u, RSOu 7 2:11', 24'. PN: 4.7:12; 4.103:10, 51; 4.219:8 (Van Soldt SAU 126); 4.357:20; 4.417:14; 4.607:6; 4.675:5; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:20'. abr[ PN. PN: 4.647:7. abrn PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 88). Cf. ibm. PN: bnPN, 4.617:21. i b m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 224, 422; Rainey UF 3 1971 156; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 20f; Huehnergard UVST 269f. n. 11; Van Soldt SAU 3, 1 If.); syll.: i-bi-ra-na, cf. PRU 3 p. 246; DUMU-/-M, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 2; PRU 4 188 (RS 17.292):2; PRU 6 p. 139; cf. L(.ME) mur-i i-bi-ra-na, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348): 5; PRU 6 93:16. Cf abrn, iwm. PN: i PN, 1.113:16 and passim, mru/i PN, 4.47:3; 4.68:64; 4.99:12; 4.103:37; 4.105:1; 4.126:24; 4.610:44; 4.752:7.
m

abrpu PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86, 180; Sivan GAG1 264; Parker UF 4 1972 99; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll: a-bir (BUR )-pi-i, PRU 3 167 (RS 15.139):5; a-bir (BAR)-pa-a, RS 22.02: a-bir (BAR)pu-u, RS 22.02 rev. 12' (Van Soldt SAU 18 n. 162; 324 n. 145f). PN: 4.96:10 (ubry); 4.214 III 5; 4.75 VI 4 (bn kbd).
y 5

ubr PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 228f); syll.: cf.

DUB(?)-bir -i,
5

abrn -

absdq

13

PRU 3 134 (15.137):4; DVB?)-bi-ir-i, RSOu 7 5:6; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 368 n. 27; Van Soldt SAU 354 n. 214. Cf. abrn. PN: bn PN, 4.41:12; 4.214 III 3; 4.290:7; in bkn ctx.: 4.769:34; cf. unc. rdg: 4.611 17. abrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 86, 101; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114); syll.: a-bir (B\JR )-a-nu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 44; PRU 6 82:1 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 361 n. 13; Van Soldt SAU 324 n. 146); cf. a-bi-ir-i, PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] - "15.Z"):7; abir (BVR )-i, RS 16.114 rev. I T (cf. Van Soldt SAU 324 n. 146; cf. PRU 3 p. 34). Cf. ubr.
y s y 5

PN: 4.45:8; 4.225:15; 4.281:7; 4.645:3. In bkn ctx. cf. abr\, 4.75 IV 6 {bn] hrpir, cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 323f). abrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 86,181; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218). PN: 4.63 I 35; abr\, 4.75 IV 6 (bn] hrpr). abrt[ TN (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 2: *Abrtu). TN: 4.748:11. ibrtlm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 224, 260; Van Soldt SAU 20). PN: 4.136:3. ib/wryn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225); syll.: cf. ib-ri-ia, PRU 6 78:24; cf. EN-/a, 72:11. PN * a ) 4.307:14; 4.320:19; * b ) bn PN: 4.222:21. ibsn n. m. "warehouse" (Akk. absu, AHw 9; CAD A/1 92f; cf. Hb. ?bws, HALOT 4); RS Akk.: cf t(-ti) a-bu-s/m, PRU 3 181f. PRU 4 47f. (RS 11.732) A 8, B 8; PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382 + 380):45; 231 (RS 17.244):3. Forms: sg. ibsn. Warehouse: t ibsn /km I leave the warehouse to you, 3.9:5. ubs/ TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 304: ?Ubu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Segert UF 15 1983 206; Bordreuil Syria 66 1988 272; UF 20 1988 17f.;Van Soldt UF 28 1996 656; UF 30 1998 731); syll.: URU u-bu-s/si, PRU cf. 3 p. 268 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 251). TN: ub. 4.68:38; 4.302:8; 4.621:10; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 388] II 19; ubs-. 4.693:49; 783:2, 4. absdq PN (Sem. Cf.Grndahl PTU 86, 187f). PN, in bkn ctx.: a]bsdq, 4.151 I 11.

14

absn - abyn

absn PN (Sem.(?). Grndahl PTU 189; cf. Dahood Bib 46 1965 49: Hb. PN ?bsn). PN: absn, 4.609:5. abhr PN (Sem.). PN: bn PN, 4.723:14. abkn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 219,289; Berger WO 5 1969/70 275); syll.: cf. a-bu-u-ga\n]a, Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):31; a-bu-uqa\n\a, PRU 3 18 (RS 15.24+): 1; a-bu-u-ka-n[i\, PRU 6 128:6; cf. a-bu-u-qa-ma(?), PRU 3 10 (RS 10.046):7. PN: 4.141 I 14; 4.194:19; 4.285:7. abr, cf. abd/r. abti PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114); syll.: a-bi-i-ta-e and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 240. PN: bn PN, 4.344:11; 4.720:5. abtp PN (Hurr.(?); poss. mistake for abti). PN: 4.344:11. /7-b-t/ vb : " ? " (Cf. Tropper UG 588). Forms: S(?): ttbtn. (?): wbyn ttibtn, 1.175:8. aby adj. m. "ancestral" ((?); <(?) ab, cf. Obermann HDBS 14). Forms: pi. abym. Ancestral(?): unc. rdg: rh abym?) his ancestral(?) companions, 1.22 127. a/iby PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 51, 86; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28; Schult ZDPV 85 1969 198f); syll.: cf. ^a-bae/bi-ya, cf. PRU 3 p. 240; cf. a-bu-ia{, PRU 6 85:1 1'; DUMU ab-bi-ya, RSOu 7 3 rev. 13'. Var. iby prob. in 6.37:1. PN: * a ) 4.130:5; 6.37:1 (rdg ibyh[7); RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:24; * b ) bn PN 4.7:12. Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.17:9; 4.332:1; 4.554:3; 4.593:8. ibyh[ PN. PN: ibyh[, 6.37:1. uby(n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 228f; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220). PN: * a ) 4.84:2; 4.399:12; 4.728:5; * b ) bn uby 4.769:17; bn ubyn, 4.93 IV 11; 4.645:4. abyn adj. m. "poor, wretch, insolvent" (Hb. Fbywn, HALOT 5; Akk. abi?num, ARMT 10 296; Von Soden MIO 15 1969 322-326;

ibyn - ad

15

Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 433f.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 174; Muchiki Loanwords 280; Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 119ff; diff.: Margalit UF 15 1983 69f: 'disdainful', AOrab. PabafyJ); syll. Ug.: cf. ]na-ak-di = i-b/pu-, Ug 5 137 II 43', and cf. Huehnergard UVST 91; cf. RS Akk. nayylu, AHw 717; CAD N/l 152; par.: anh. Forms: sg. abyn; pi. abynm. Poor, wretch: abyn at dnilwhaX a wretch you are, PN!, 1.17 I 16 (// anh; for other interpretations, cf. Del Olmo MLC 367; cf. Watts UF 21 1989 448: aby nat dnil 'my father! the seemly offering of Danil'); insolvent: m abynm GN, insolvent, 4.70:6. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.22 I 27. ibyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 53, 87); syll.: a-bi-ia-nu, PRU 195 (RS 15.09) A 17. PN: * a ) 4.607:21; cf. in bkn. ctx.: 4.496:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:4. abyt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 54; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 330); syll.: DUMU a-bu-ia-ti, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 118. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 1 1 : 3 . abyy PN (Sem. Cf. diff.: Grndahl PTU 53). PN: 4.103:51. /?-d/ vb G: general commercial meaning "to overcharge, levy; to exact" (cf. Arab. ?da, Lane 124; Tigr. awwada, WTS 380; cf. Eg. Tdd/udi-d<i>, WS 1 237; Helck Bez. 510 (47). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 455; Cunchillos EEU 129; Renfroe AULS 77f). Forms: G prefc. tad, inf. ad. G. To overcharge someone, to levy expenses on him: al tudo not overcharge PN, 2.26:19; to exact an amount (/- for something): ad at Inm you exact (a price) for them, 2.26:20 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 319 n. 14: 'rembourser / payer'). Cf. ud. ad n. m. "father" (childish onomatopeia; cf. Sum. ad (-da), Deimel SAG 9; Amor. /?ad/, Huffmon APNMT 156; Buccellati Amorites 206; cf. Grndahl PTU 88f; Ebla cf. A.DU-, Krebernik PET 7 1 ; Fales EDA 422; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 170. On its connection with adn cf. Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 144; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 269 n. 2; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345); par.: urn, syll. Ug. cf. PNN a-du-, PRU 6 85:7; 91:4; cf. Sivan GAG1 195. Forms: sg. m. ad. Father: tsh(n) (y) ad ad she(\hey) cried: father, father!, 1.23:32,43. Cf. in bkn ctx. gb ad the cup(?) of the faher, 1.172:23. Cf. adVl, adbVl, adnm, adt, ady.

16

-id - idk

-id temporal adv. morpheme used to form distributive numerals, "time" (cf. id, ESA ?d, DOSA 5, 518: tfrf'three times" Cf. Borger VT 10 1960 71f; Renfroe AULS l l f f ; diff: Aartun PU 1 16: / ( / ' H a n d ' ) . Forms: (-)a\ (-)id Time, adverbializing morpheme with numbers: bd w bidmrhqtm qtseven times and seven times from afar I prostrate myself, 2.12:8-9; cf. 2.64:14; mid twice, 2.50:18; 2.64:14; titid three times, 1.18 IV 23 and par.; 1.163:5; Trdten times, 2.42:12. Cf. Vrid, bV(i)d, lid, nid. id temporal adv. functor "then"; conj. "when" (Hb. ?z, HALOT 26f; Aram. ?dy, DNWS13; Arab. Fid, Lane 38f; ESA ?d, DOSA 5; Eth. yze, CDG 625; cf. Aartun PU 2 97; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 543). Forms: id When / then: id ydbh mlk when the king sacrifices, 1.115:1; cf. 1.41:50; 1.164:1,3; id iph mlk when the king visits, 1.90:1; cf. 1.168:1,8; id likt TN when you sent the message to TN, 2.82:3. In bkn ctx., 1.4 I 34, rdg/V(!). Cf. idk, idy. ud n. m. "pay, payment" ((?); Dijkstra UF 21 1989 143: (< /?-d/). Forms: ud sg. suff. udh. Pay, payment(?): udh mt (the time of) his payment(?) has arrived, 2.36:8 (unc. ctx.); spm mh ud record of the delivery of payment(?), 3.10.T (cf. Bordreuil ALASP 7 4). a d l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 89, 108). PN: 4.63 II 46. ad (y) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 142; Van Soldt SAU 41); syll.: cf. a-du-, cf. PRU 6 p. 138; cf. diff: Sivan GAG1 195; cf. ady dy, PNN. PN: 4.86:14; 4.347:10. a d b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 89, 117; cf. Benz PNPPI 260). PN: 4.609:19; 4.727:3; 4.753:20. udbr n. m.; an object ((?); etym. unc). Forms: sg./pl. udbi[. An object: ]x r udbi[, 4.312:5; cf. ibid In. 9 (cultic ctx.?). In bkn ctx. 4.248:4.

add DN, 1.65:9, cf. hd(d).

adh[ Bkn PN, 4.635:62. idk narrative adv. functor "then, and so, so then" (id+ emphatic suff. -k, cf Aartun PU 1 5f, 49, 'dann, furwahr'; Van Zijl Baal 70).

adldn - adm (I) Forms: idk.

17

Then, and so, so then, only in the formula idkal /Iy/ttn pnm fm/tk (...) so then, he / they set (his / their) face towards (...), 1.4 VIII 1 and passim in narrative texts. In bkn ctx.: idknit[ 1.86:21. adldn PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 221, 255; Van Soldt SAU 37); syll.: a-dal-E/e-niand var. cf PRU 3 p. 242; Huehnergard UVST 224; AkkUg 362. PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 12; 4.340:19; 4.356:7; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.451:2; 4.604:2. idly PN. PN: idly, 4.383:7. /?-d-m/ vb G: "to become red, turn the colour red; to put on red make up (cf. Hb. ?dm, HALOT 14; cf. Akk. ada(m)mu, AHw 10; CAD A/1 95; adamatu, AHw 10; CAD A/1 94f; Arab. Padama, Lane 35ff; cf. Eth. Faddama, CDG 7f. Cf. Pedersen Berytus 6 1941 101 f; De Moor Or 37 1968 213 n. 1; Ashley EAR 147 224f; Dressier AT 538, 557; Khne UF 6 1974 162f); par.: /r-h-s/; syll. Ug. cf. /?admni/ in i-na A. : ad-ma-ni, PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):8, 12; Sivan GAG1 195; Huehnergard UVST 104; Van Soldt SAU 302. Forms: G prefc. tidm, yadm, tidm (cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 21 I f ) . G. To become red, turn the colour red: km tidm (incorrect spelling: tium) blpym\ up to her shoulders she rouged herself with sea snails, 1.19 IV 42; to put on make up: trths w tadm wash yourself and put on make up, 1.14 II 9 and par. (diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 160: 'to glow'). Cf. adm (I). a d m (I) n. m. 1) "man"; 2) "man (coll.), mankind, people" (etym. relationship to /?-d-m/ u n c ; cf. Hb., Ph., Pun., ?dm, HALOT 14; DNWSI 13f; Amor. cf. DN /?admu/, Buccellati Amorites 130; Gelb CAAA 13,46f.; Ebla cf. ad-mu, Krebemik PET 75; ESA 7dm, DOSA 5. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 158ff.; Pedersen Berytus 6 1941 72; Fensham JNSL 4 1975 12; Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 45); par.: lim (I). Forms: sg. adm. 1) Man: pit adm the temples of the man, 1.107:3; 1 adm //1 bn adm oh man!, 1.169:14-15 (Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38, 45). 2) Man, mankind, people: ab adm the father of mankind, 1.14 I 37 and par.; tsmtadm she destroyed the people, 1.3 II 8 (// lim). Cf. /?-d-m/.

18

adm (II) -

adn(I)

a d m (II) adj. m. "obtained, acquired" (< OAss. admum, AHw 10; CAD A/1 95f.). Forms: sg. adm. Obtained, acquired: spm thr wadm our pure bronze has already been acquired, 2.39:33 (for other opinions cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992 228 n. 38). i d m " ? " (cf. Kapelrud Ug 6 326: 'red flames', ?dm, Gray JNES 10 1951 150 n. 42: 'potion', Arab, idm, De Moor ARTU 132: 'red drink'). ? : in bkn ctx.: idm adr(...\ II idm rz tA[, 1.12 II 29-30. Cf. idmnn 1.55:4. u d m TN; mythical city of king pbi (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 304f; cf. EA Akk.: URU -du-mu, EAT 256:24; cf. OB/OAss. toponyms Admu(m), NA Udmu, Usumai, Astour RSP 2 267f. Cf. De Langhe ETL 16 1939 307f; Albright BASOR 89 1943 14; Buccellati Cities 127; Fisher JSS 8 1963 35f; Astour UF 5 1973 33f, 39; Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 492f; Ribichini MLE 1 1982 51f; De Moor ARTU 196; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 165; Margalit UR 158 n. 113; Pardee TPM 215). Forms: udm, du. udmm. TN: ymyl udm rbt w udm tirthe reached TN, the great, and TN, the powerful, 1.14 IV 47-48 and par.; arhtzl glh (...) k tnhn udmm the cow lows for her calf (...) as the two TN lament (for her), 1.15 1 7 . Cf. udmy. u d m t , cf. dm?. ]idmt, 4.351:2. u d m y GN m. (< udm, TN; see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 657). Forms: pi. udmym. GN: 4.337:15. Cf. umdym, 4.394:5 (scribal mistake?). /?-d-n/ vb G: "to give ear, to pay attention, listen"(?) ((?) denom. of udn 'ear'; Hb. 7zn hi., HALOT 27; Akk. wazzunu, AHw 1494; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 391, unless denom. from adn 'master', cf. ibid.; Tropper UG 643). Forms: G/D prefc. tudn. G/D. To give ear, pay attention, listen(?): km I tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypk kmm ars kpm dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen(?) to the demons... so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:8. Cf. udn (I). adn (I) n. m. 1) "lord, master"; 2) "noble father" (Hb. ?dwn, HALOT 12f; Ph., Pun. ?dn, DNWSI 15-17; Amor. cf. /?-d-n/, Hufmon

adn (II) - idn

19

APNMT 159; /?adanum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 46; /?adun-/, /?adn-/, Garbini LSem 94f.; Grndahl PTU 89f. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 17 1936 215; RA 38 1941 4; Ginsberg Or 5 1936 162; Cassuto GA 146; Herrmann YN 10; Weippert UF 6 1974 417; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn 7 1975 551; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 269ff.; Bordreuil Caquot Syria 57 1980 366; Loretz UF 12 1980 287-292; Adonis 25ff; Smith BC 1 150 n. 58, 289 n. 122 = ad + -n); par.: urn, b?I; syll. Ug.: NU = a-bu = at-ta-ni = a-da-nu, Ug 5 130 II 9'; in PNN: /?adn-/, /?adn-/, Sivan GAGI 195; Huehnergard UVST 104; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 650. Forms: sg. adn\ suff. adny, adnk, adnkm, adnhm. 1. ^ra) Lord: adnkm your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (// bflkm); at adn tpfr you have been proclaimed 'lord', 1.1 IV 17; cf. in bkn ctx. adn [bn ilm divine i o r d ' , 1.3 V 9; royal title: at the approach of adn ilm rbmthe 'lord of the great gods', 1.124:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 313; Van der Toorn BiOr 48 1991 60; for other attributions cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 132f; cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 179; Dietrich - Loretz MU 214f); PN [a]fovPN my lord, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:2; PN adn(k) (your) lord, 1.6 VI 58; 1.16 I 57; adnkm 1.15 VI 5; 1.16 I 60; and reply I ahk I adnk to your brother, your lord, 2.14:19; ctx. inc. adnk qrb to(?) your lord offer it, 1.16 I 44; cf. adny, 2.39:9; * b ) master: tit blm wadnhm three unskilled labourers and their master, 4.360:3; cf. in bkn ctx. 2.18:4; 7.218:2. Unc. ctx. ksptitt fail 1 adn three shekels of silver he earned(?) for (his) master, 5.11:8. 2. Noble father: adnh yt msb mznm your noble father arranged the beam of the scales, 1.24:33 (// umh); 1 PN adny rgm thm PNbnk to PN, my lord, say: message of PN, your son, 2.64:2. In bkn ctx.: 1.24:13. Cf. adn (II), adnfrn, adnnm, adnsdq, adt, iladn, mradn. adn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 89f; Berger W O 5 1969/70 276; Rainey Or 56 1987 393). Cf. dn (IV). PN: * a ) 4.609:33; * b ) bn PN 4.90:3; 4.122:18; 6.16:2; RSOu 14 45 [KTU9.418]:7. idn n. m. "authorization, full powers" (?) (Arab. Pidn, Lane 42f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 472; cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965; Verreet UF 18 1986 378; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 354: Terrnin', Akk. adnu, ()ednir, cf. Renfroe AULS 78). Forms: sg. idn. Authorization, full powers(?): rysa idn ly (so that) my friend may provide me with an authorization^), 2.15:5.

20

udn (I) -

adr(I)

u d n (I) n. m. "ear" (Hb. ?zn, HALOT 27; Aram. ?dn, DNWSI 26; Akk. uznuAHw 1447f.; Arab. ?udn, Lane 43; Eth. Pezen, CDG 52); par.: qdqd. Forms: sg. udn; pi. suff. udnk, udnh. Ear: itm w tq udn listen and let (your) ear be alert, 1.16 VI 42 and par.; ql b udnk (...) (may) my voice (penetrate(?)) your ears, 1.13:23; hlmn (...) tltid l udn he struck him (...) three times above the ear, 1.18 IV 34 and par. (// qdqd); win udnymn b\h] (...) win udn mal b[f\ and if its right ear is missing (...), and if its left ear is missing, 1.103:35, 37. Cf. /?-d-n/. udn (II) n. m. "(place of) dominion" (cf. adn (I); cf. Gray LC 47; Van Zijl Baal 62; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449f; Bordreuil - Pardee MARI 7 66; diff.: Gordon UL 20, 'nest': Akk. adattu [cf. De Moor ULe 100 n. 2; Dijkstra UF 2 1970 334]; Gordon PLM 80, 'ear', cf. udn (I), Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 77ff, 'Ruheplatz', Hb. ?dn; cf. Del Olmo IMC 1755 for the various opinions); par.: kht (+ drk), ksu (+ mlk), mrym (+ spn). Forms: sg. suff. udnh. (Place of) dominion: mss k Tsr udnh who drove (him) out like a bird (from the place) of his dominion, 1.3 IV 2 (// mrym spn, ksu mlk, kht drkt). a d n m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 15, 32f, 44,90, 163; Poulter Davies VT 40 1990 237ff.; Komfeld WZKM 71 1981 41); syll.: cf. a-da-nu-um-mu, PRU 3 67 (RS 16.262): 9, 10, 13. PN: 4.141 I 1,11 26. adnn PN (etym. unc). PN: bn PN, 4.54:8. a d n n m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32f, 44, 90, 163; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114). PN: 4.171:5. Cf. 4.141 I 1. adnsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32f, 90, 187). PN: 4.7:8; 4.129:8. (adnty), 2.83:5; probl. incorrect spelling of adtny. Diff.: Bordreuil Caquot Syria 57 1980 361: variant of adty. Cf. adt. adr (I) adj./n. m. 1) "wonderful, magnificent, strong, of good quality"; 2) "noble, notable" (Hb. ?dyr, HALOT 13f; Ph. 7dr. DNWSI 18f; Ebla cf. a-BAN(tar r ), Krebernik PET 70; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 171; EA Akk. URU a-du-ri, EAT 256:24; cf. West AOAT 233 29:
v 5

adr (II) -

adr(III)

21

PN a-di-ri-yo, Linear B. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 16 1933 261; Greenfield ZAW 73 1961 226ff; Blau - Greenfield BASOR 200 1970 17; Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 98; UT 92; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 181, 187; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 371-373; Watson SEL 12 1995 220; diff. [especially for 1.17 V 7], Herdner Syria 26 1949 152: 'clture', Aram. ?dr, Driver CML 135: 'corn-heap', Aram. 7dr, Virolleaud LPD 139; Driver CML 135: 'giant tree', Aram. 7dr7, Gaster Thespis(l) 452; UT 92; Ashley EAR 65: 'threshing floor', Aram. 7dr7, Akk. adm, bit adr, strictly 'granary'; cf. adr (II), Virolleaud LPD 211: derived from /7r'vouer'; Dahood Bib 38 1957 62ff: verbal derivative from dry'to cut'; cf. Merrill JNSL 3 1974 44; Dressier AT 244f; Schoors RSP 1 59f); par.: rz, qd, rhb (+ mknpt), syll. Ug. a-du-r, Ug 5 137 III 34*; Sivan GAG1 196; Huehnergard UVST 104; Van Soldt SAU 302. Forms: sg. adr, pi. adrm, cstr. adr, for f. adrt cf. adrt 1) Wonderful, magnificent, strong: adrtqbm the most wonderful ash trees, 1.17 VI 20 (cf. 21-25); adr <qnm> b l il {qnm} the most wonderful Scanes> of the divine hollows, 1.17 VI 23 (cf. Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 187: 'excellent are', prefc. G; diff: Garbini OrAn 29 1990 57ff: 'tagliare', impv., *7dr); Aim adr magnificent fortress, 1.1618 and par. (// qd, rhb mknpt); (your ship was met) by gm adr by a heavy downpour, 2.38:14 (cf. diff: Bordreuil Semitica 40 1991 30: 'ADR, nom de mois'); n kndwm adrm two strong garments k. (or: pieces of k fabric), 4.4:2 (cf. dq). 2) Noble, worthy: ytb b ap tr tht adrm d b gm he sat at the entrance of the gate among the worthies who (gather) in the threshing floor, 1.17 V 7; yn (...) I adrm b TN wine (...) for the worthies of TN, 4.246:7; adrsr[ noble(s) of TN(?), 1.176:19 (cf. Caquot - Bordreuil Syria 57 1980 351). unc. ctx. p adrm and the nobles, 2.3:19 Cf. in bkn ctx. idm adr (...)[, 1.12 II 29; adi[, 2.83:10. Cf. adrdn, adrt. adr (II) n. m. "granary" (Akk. adm, AHw 13; CAD A/1 129f; Aram. ?dr, DNWSI 18). Forms: sg. adr. Granary: door I ahdadriot one granary, 4.195:5.
x

a d r (III) n. m. a variety of tree ("poplar"(?); cf. Sum. adar , cf. Lieberman SLOBA 136; Akk. adam, AHw 11; CAD A/1 102f: adru. Cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 362). Forms: pi. adrm. Poplar(?): mit adrm b Trt one hundred a. (poles) for ten (shekels), 4.158:8.

22

adr (IV) - adrt

adr (IV) n. m. "fibula'(?) (cf. Akk. edm, AHw 186; CAD E 29f. Cf. Stieglitz JAOS 99 1979 20; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 27, 59 n. 93; Watson UF 28 1996 705f; diff. Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119: 'mighty', adr (I) Cecchini SEL 1 1984 47: 'battente', Akk. an-du-ru-). Forms: pi. adrm. Fibula(?): pldm b adrm p. -garments (provided) with(?) fibulae(?), 4.4:5 (diff.: pldm d (incorrect spelling: b ?) adrm p.-garments which are to be(?) strong; cf. ibid. In. 2: in kndwm adrm, cf. adr (I)). u d r n. m. "nobility, the most noble" (cf. adr (I), Hb. ?dr, HALOT 16; Ph. ?dr, DNWSI 6. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 127 n. 4; Gibson CML 143; Rin AE 163; De Moor ARTU 55; diff: Margalit MLD 216ff.: 'granary', Akk. adru, Aram. ?dr?, De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 159 n. 55: 'slopes', root/n-d-r/; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 208: 'chameaux', Akk. udm, Gordon UT 19.94: 'quarry', Watson SEL 16 1999 39: root /d-r-y/; cf also Sasson RSP 1 390); par.: mhmd. Forms: sg. udr. Nobility, the most noble: may they bring you udr i qsm the most noble gem(s), 1.4 V 17 and par. (// mhmd). adrdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 43, 61, 90, 123; Huehnergard UVST 254, 262; AkkUg 368; Van Soldt SAU 38; Watson AuOr 14 1996 94); syll.: cf. ad-da-m, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):22. PN: 4.147:9; 4.148:3; 4.264:5. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.141 I 10; 4.183 I 22. idrm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 90; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 208). PN: bn PN, 4.69 I I 2 ; 4.377:8; 4.786:11; cf. 4.452:2; 4.511:2; 4.528:4. idrn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Laroche GLH 128; cf. Grndahl PTU 61, 90; Lipiski SAIO 1 138); syll.: id-da-m(-na), PRU 3 86 (RS 15.119):7', 12'. PN: bn PN, 4.65:9; 4.322:9. In bkn ctx.: 4.694:3. idrp "?", an element in the titulary of the god rp (cf. Xella TRU 99f; Aartun UF 16 1984 14: 'Schutz', Arab, darf, cf. Renfix>e UF 18 1986 51). ? : rp idrp D N (of) / , a ram, 1.148:32. adrt adj./n. f. 1) "of good quality"; 2) "noblewoman, worthy"; 3) "the best(?)" (f. of adr (I) cf. Macdonald UF 10 1978 165ff.). Forms: sg. adrt, du. adrtm, pi. adrt. 1) Of good quality: yryt adrt corals(?) of good quality, 4.411:7 (cf dqt).

adt -

idy

23

2) Noble, worthy: att(m) adrt(m) one / two / nn noble lady(/ ladies), 4.102:4 and passim. 3) The best(?): miM 1 adrt[ (she set) her nostrils(?) to the best... (?), 1.92:7 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117f. : 'largest one'). adt n. f. "lady" (< m. adn; Ph., Palm. ?dt, DNWSI 16f; Ebla cf. NLAK 384 = a-da-na-du, VE 75, and cf. Conti SQF 74: /?adntu(m)/. Cf. Dressier AT 336; Dijkstra DDD 6f); syll. Ug. /?adatt-/ < /?adant-/, cf. PNN a-da-ti-ya, PRU 3 113 (RS 16.353):29; R-a-da-ti PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):23; a-da-ta-ya, PRU 6 83 IV 11; m-a-da- PRU 6 107:6; um-mi-a-da-ti , ibid. In. 7; Grndahl PTU 89f; Sivan GAG1 195. Forms: sg. suff. adty, adtny. Lady, in the royal titulary: 1 mlkt adty to the queen, my lady, 2.12:2; 2.24:2; 2.33:1, cf. In. 4, 19; 2.68:1; 2.24:2; 1 ph adty at the feet of my lady, 2.12:7: 2.68:4; 2.24:5: 2.33:3; qlt Tm adtyl bow before my lady, 2.12:12 (cf. 2.68:8); irt adty the request of my lady, 2.22:4; lady (and) mother: / umy adtny to my mother, our lady (du. suff), 2.11:1, cf. In. 5, 15; / mlkt umy adty to the queen, my mother and my lady, 2.82:2; m adty with my lady, 2.68:15. Cf. adnty, 2.83:5, probl. mistake for adtny. Bkn ctx. 2.25:2; ]p adt[, 7.56:3. Cf. adty, bdat, hyadt.
2 7

idt, n. f. " ? " (cf. De Moor CARTU 127: 'obligation'). Forms: sg.(?) idt. ?:/<//[, 1.15 III 30 (//(?) ndi[). udt 4.152:3. adty PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 89f; Van Soldt SAU 37); syll.: DUMU a-da-ta-ya, PRU 6 83 IV 11. PN: bn PN, 4.13:36; 4.69 III 13; 4.344:7; 4.410:7; 4.422:3; 4.616:4; 4.769:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.494:4. idtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 251,423); syll.: cf. i-di-e-m PRU 6 73:9 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 91). PN: 4.129:6; 4.277:12; 4.296:11; 4.649:5. In bkn ctx.: 4.21:2; 4.118:7. ady PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 89); syll.: cf. a-du-, PRU 6 85:7'; (DUMU.ME) a-da-a-a, RSOu 7 40:20 and passim ibid; ad-diya, RSOu 7 3:rev. 9', 11*. Cf. ad(y), dy PN: * a ) 4.63 I 4 1 ; 4.65:5; 4.93 I 6; * b ) bn PN. 4.93 I 3; 4.124:10; 4.225:13; 4.412 II 31; 4.753:17. idy adv. of time "already" (cf. id + lyl; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 21; Caquot TOu 2 63 n. 163; diff: Van Zijl

24

addd - udr (II)

JNSL 2 1972 74f.: 'waterflood', Hb. ?a\ Job 36:27; De Moor UF 11 1979 650: 'to fulfil', Arab. Pad). Forms: idy. Already: idy alt 1 ah idy alt in ly already I do not feel the curse, already the curse does not affect me!, 1.82:2. addd TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 3: *?adddu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 255ff.; Pardee Af 36/37 1989/90 482; Huehnergard UVST 225 n. 73, 231 n. 94); syll.: URU -da-di, PRU 6 156:3. TN: Ida addd talent of TN, 4.709:2 (cf. kkr (J). Cf. adddy adddn PN (< addd, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 422). PN: 4.214 IV 7. adddy (I) GN m. (< addd, TN). Forms: sg. adddy, pi. adddym. GN: 4.96:3; 4.635:16 and passim ibid, 4.721:3. adddy (II) PN (< adddy, GN m. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422; cf. Van Soldt SAU 18f). PN: 4.352:9. addt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 422). PN: bn PN, 4.106:8. admin PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221). PN: 4.417:12. Cf. bkn ctx. 4.83:1. a d m n y PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221, 241). PN: 4.15:2. a d m i n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 212, 221, 251). PN: bn PN, 4.70:4. udn PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. -za-nu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 23'. Cf. zn. PN: bn PN, 4.90:9. Cf. udn, 1.149:1 (Hurr. ctx.). u d r (I) n. m. "express messenger, courier" (Hurr. izuri, GLH 130; cf. KAR = la-s-mu = i-zu-r = ma-al-s-mu, Ug 5 137II18'; Laroche Ug 5 p. 461 31; GLH 130; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 459; Cunchillos TOu 2 323f; diff.: De Moor UF 17 1985 219: 'promised tribute', < */n-d/d-r/). Forms: sg. suff. udrh. Express messenger, courier: PN udrh is his messenger, 2.30:15. Cf. unc. rdg in 2.33:20 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 44 n. 33: ud[n(?)); KTU: udr). Cf. udr (II) u d r (II) PN (etym. u n c Cf. udr (I)). Cf. i/udrn(n).

i/udrn(n) PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 7 6 9 : 1 8 .

agmn

25

/udrn(n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 21, 459; Lipiski OLP 12 95f); syll.: cf. -ur-na-na, RS 23.79 III 5'; u-zu-ur-na-na, RS 25.132 I 12'; cf. Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 120. Cf. var. udrnn in 3.9:19. Cf. udr (II). PN: 6/7 PN, 3.9:19; 4.64 V 8; 4.86:13; 4.428:8. igS, )kigI, 7.163:6. agb/ptr PN (Hurro-Akk. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205f, 215, 249, 318; Dietrich - Loretz Ug 6 pp.l73f; Ug 7 147; MU 9; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 19; Xella TRU 185; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 392; Van Soldt SAU 199f); syll.: a-gap-LUGAL, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 44 (cf. a-k{a]p(?)-LUGAL, ibid. II 36); PRU 6 86 I 9. Var. agptr in 1.141:1; 4.286:7. PN: * a ) 1.141:1; 4.96:4; 4.278:2; 4.286:7; 4.374:4; 4.631:10; 4.644:7; 4.696:9; * b ) bn PN 4.714:2; 6.62:1. agd(y)n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 262; Kienast UF 11 1979 450; Van Soldt SAU 40); syll.: cf. ak-te-na, Syria 15 1934 138 (RS [Varia 3]): 19. PN: * a ) 4.631:15; * b ) bn PN. 3.4:3. ag/kd/ttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 207, 210,212, 215f, 264; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535, 551; Van Soldt SAU 345); syll.: a-ki- \}flU, PRU 3 p. 238; PRU 6 52:3, 11; a-kid- lM, PRU 4 49 (RS 17.340):3; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 401.

PN: * a ) agdtb, 4.307:8, ag]dtb435 I 2; akdtb 22; agttb, 4.320:3; 4.632:2; * b ) bn agdtb, 4.658:12; bn akdtb, 4.713:1. /7_g_g/ vb G: general meaning "to moan, mutter" ((?); cf. Akk. aggu, AHw 14; CAD A/1 139f; cf. Hb. hgh, hgyg, HALOT 237, 238; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 249); par.: /y-t-n/ (+ ql). Forms: G prefc. tiggn. G. To moan(?): k abnm 1 tiggn like stones that do not moan(?), 1.82:43 (// Ittn <ql>). aglby PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 216, 245); syll.: cf. a-ga-li6Ug 5 53:10. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 3; 4.313:8; 4.344:13. agmn PN (etym. unc. Cf. agm, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 91, 215, 241); syll.: cf. ag-mi-ni, Ug 512:43. PN: 6/7 PN, 4.12:5; 4.93 IV 4; 4.313:8; 4.327:2; 4.783:3.

26

agm(y) - agny

agm(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4: FAgimu. Cf. Astour UF 11 1979 17; Heltzer RCAU 8; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15); syll.: URU a-gimu, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 6 131:10; Ug 5 102:16'; RSOu 7 4:29 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 218). TN: agm, 1.91:31; 4.68:49; 4.365:28; 4.610 (II) 3; 4.686:2; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 388] I 31; agmy 4.355:2, 11. For the rdg ]gmy'm 4.355:2 (KTU: gmy) see Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 2 1 ; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229 ('variante fontica de Qm). a g m y PN (< GN < agm(y), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 91; Schneider APNQNR 226; Van Soldt SAU 26). PN: 4.98:3; 4.183 II 16; 4.690:12. a g m z PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 241). PN: * a ) 4.350:10; * b ) bn PN: 4.335:5. ?gn, 6.70:1; cf. agn. agn n. m. "cauldron, earthenware bowl" (cf. Akk. agannu, AHw 4 1 ; CAD A/1 142f; Hb., Aram., Ph. ?gn, HALOT 11; DNWSI 9f; Kaufman AIA 33; cf. EA 2 a-ga-nu a NA , EAT 14 III 65; cf. Eg. kn, WS 1 140; Hitt. aganni-, Laroche R A 4 7 1953 40; HW(2) 52f; Tischler HEG 10; Puhvel HED 24. Cf. Greenstein JANES 8 1976 54; Dietrich - Loretz KA 235; Hoch SWET 36; Muchiki Loanwords 63; diff: Pope EUT 80, UF 11 1979 701-705; Foley UF 19 1987 72: 'fire', // it, Segert - Zgusta ArOr 21 1953 274f: Arab. ?aa, Lat. ignis, Sans, agni; Xella MSS 67: 'braciere'; Du Mesnil NE 89, 93: 'tour' < *gnn; Cunchillos AD 52: 'estanque'; cf. in general Trujillo UR 149ff.; Renfroe AULS 78); syll. Ug.: cf. TN URU a-ga-na, PRU 6 102:10; URU a-ga-na-a, AnOr 48 1971 29 (RS [Varia 11 "1957.3"]):3 (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4). Forms: sg. agn. Cf. ?gn in 6.70:1.
4

Cauldron, earthenware bowl: w flagn bdm and seven times over the cauldron, 1.23:15; mltm J ragn two consecrated women(?) on top of the cauldron, ibid. In. 31, 36 (Del Olmo IMC 143-146). Cf. ?gn z pl PN earthenware bowl which PN made, 6.70:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 234f). agny GN m. (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 657; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4); syll.: cf. URU a-ga-na, PRU 6 102:10; URU t-ga-na, PRU 6 102:2'; URU a-ga-na-a, AnOr 48 1971 29 (RS [Varia 11 = "1957.3"]):3. Forms: sg. agny GN: 4.379:9.

agpl(n) -

ugrt

27

agpt(n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 251f); syll.: cf. a-gab-u, PRU 6 99:16. PN: * a ) agptn, 4.97:4; 4.631:2; * b ) bn agpl 4.382:25. agpr cf. agb/ptr. agr PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 114). PN: a) 4.243:33; b) bn PN, 4.753:22. ugr (I) n. m. "field, soil" (Akk. ugru AHw 1402f); RS Akk.: A+GR, A..A.GR.ME, Huehnergard AkkUg 441; par.: Car. Forms: sg. suff. ugrm (encl.-zn). Soil: kry (...) zmyd ugrm ig (...) (your) forearm in the soil, 1.12 I 25 "(// fr, diff: Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: 'hireling', < /?-g-r/). ugr (II) DN; one of the two messenger-boys of Baal, gpn w ugr (cf. Pope WbMyth 284f; Albright BASOR 83 1941 41 n. 19; Ginsberg BASOR 95 1944 25ff.; Segert - Zgusta ArOr 21 1953 272; Cassuto Anath 131; Fensham OrAn 5 1966 162f; De Moor SP 53; Loewenstamm El 14 1978 1 n. 1; Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 339f; Stolz Fs. Kraus 357f). Mgpn wugr. 1.3 III 36; 1.4 VII 54; VIII 47; 1.5 I 12; 1.8:7. ugr (III) PN (cf. ugr (II), DN; cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf. DUMU ug-ru-na, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.248):10 (cf. Sivan GAG1 201; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 367); DUMU -ga/ga^-a\r, Ug 5 51:8 and passim ibid PN: bn PN, 4.52:8; 4.54:11. Cf. unc. rdg 4.244:17(7). agrn PN (Hurro-Sem.(?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 114). PN: bn PN, 4.760:2. agrt n. f. "mistress" (< "she who hires"; act. ptc. f. sg. G of/?-g-r/; cf. Akk. agru, AHw 16; CAD A/1 146; Hb., Aram. Pgr, HALOT 11, DNWSI 10f; Arab, aara, Lane 23. Cf. Kaufman AIA 33; Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 212; diff.: Yamashita RSP 2 43f: 'hired woman'). Forms: sg. suff. agrtn. Mistress: agrtn bat bddkour Cf. agr, agrn. mistress entered your caves, 1.19 IV 51.

ugrt TN; the city of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 305ff: Ugarit. Cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648: /?ugarit-/; UF 28 1996 657; cf. Sivan GAG1 201: /?Ugartu/; Ebla: cf. u^-ga-m-at^, MEE 3 56:5; cf. Pettinato MEE 3 p. 229; Or 47 1978 55; Liverani SDB IX 1296; Van

28

ugrtn - agy(n)t

Soldt BiOr 40 1983 693; Steinkeller VO 6 1986 37; Archi RA 82 1987 185f; Astour WGE 144f.; OB/Mari Akk.: -ga-ri-it/tim*, Groneberg RGTC 3 245; cf. esp. ARMT 23 p. 594; ARMT 25 p. 247; Villard UF 18 1986 387ff.; Alalakh Akk.(VII/ V): -ga-ri-it, cf. A T p. 157; Wiseman JCS 8 1954 27; Klengel OLZ 57 1962 454; txt. Hitt./Bo. Akk.: -ga-ri-it(=), Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 451; Del Monte RGTC 6/2 177; Eg. (RN) ?-k-ri-t{y-k3-ry-t) and var.(?) ?(a)-k-ta {y-k3-tt), Edel ZDPV 69 1953 149; Helck Bez. 158 and passim (esp. 542, 559, 571; cf. Liverani SDB IX 1298; Giveon UgRetr 55f); RS Akk.: URU.KI, passim (cf. qrt); syll.: KUR(.URU)/URU u/-ga/ga^-ri-it/ta/ti/t^, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; PRU 4 p. 256; PRU 6 p. 147; Ug 5 p. 337; RSOu 7 p. 138; cf. var. URU ugak.GR)-//(D), PRU 3 126 (RS 16.162):23 (cf. URU u-ga-ri-it, ibid In. 3); KUR -ga-rRAD), PRU 4 105 (RS 18.03):30; Ug 5 23:3; 4 4 : 1 , 7 ; 55:6; RSOu 7 7:2; 14:2; 30:6; 35:7; cf. KUR -ga<-r>it, RSOu 7 18:2, 8; cf. Huehnergard UVST 217, 251. TN: passim. Cf. ily ugrt {il (I)); blugrt{bl(IIJ); bn ugrt{bn (I)); bt ugrt{bt (IJ); hmyt ugrt (hmt (I)); mlk ugrt {mlk (J); mlkt ugrt; r ugrt. Bkn: u{\)grt 1.119:10.
2

ugrtn PN (< ugrt, TN). PN: bn PN, 4.715:26. ugrty GN m. (< ugrt, TN; Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf. PNUR uga-ar-ti(-ya), PRU 6 79:15f.; Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336. Forms: sg. ugrty, ugrtym. GN: 2.81:27-28; 4.33:8-9; 4.750:3. In Hurr. ctx.: ugrtw, 1.125:7. ugry PN (Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 91). PN: 4.63:45. agttp PN; cf. ag/kd/ttb. a g y ( n ) P N (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215f; Van Soldt SAU 34); syll.: cf. a-ga-ia, PRU 6 50:21; a-gu-ya, Ug 5 5:28; a-gi-ia-na, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):1. PN: * a ) agyn, 4.75 IV 9; 4.80:22; 4.379:9 {agny); 4.609:36; 4.631:8; agy 4.753:1; 4.761:3 {bn [); * b ) bn PN. 4.37:2; 4.50:16; 4.70:2,5; 4.123:10; 4.313:25; 4.761:3. igy PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 224; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214). PN: * a ) 4.344:17; * b ) bn PN, 4.410:9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). agy(n)t PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 215f, 262; Pardee AfO 36/37

agytn -

a/il

29

1989/90 392; Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf. ak-ia-an-ti, PRU 3 49 (RS 16.263): 11. PN: * a ) agyt, 4.55:12; * b ) bn agynl 4.33:35. agytn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 262). PN: bn PN, 3.2:6. agzr cf. agzrt, agzry. agzrt adj. f. "anxious, longing, eager" (?) (< m. *agzr, var. of the ?qtl(?) pattern of agzry, cf. De Moor NYCI 2 21 n. 84; Del Olmo UF 13 1981 60; diff.: Sanmartn UF 5 1973 269: 'Stuck', *gzr). Forms: sg. f. agzrt (mistake: azrt, 1.13:30). Anxious(?): agzrt nt (...)a<g>zrt nt w/</anxious?) did DN become (...) anxious(?) (was) DN to give birth / for the son, 1.13:29-30. Cf. agzry. agzry adj. m. "ravenous, glutton" (probl. augmented denom. form (pattern: ?qtly) of *gzr, cf. Hb. gzr, HALOT 187. Cf. Albright BASOR 71 1938 37 n. 13; Gaster Thespis 426, 432; De Moor NYCI 2 20 n. 84; Pope UF 11 1979 717; diff: Montgomery JAOS 54 1934 63; Dahood Bib 56 1975 264; Gray JNES 8 1949 74: 'cruel', 'terrible', said of ttr, Hb. ?kzry, Pr 17:11 and Is 13:9, Akk. ezzu, Ug. rz, Largement NA 38: 'insulaire', Arab, azrat (cf. Gaster SMSR 10 1934 159 n. 1); Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 53: 'Abbild', rdg agzr ym, *gzr, Hb. gzrh and Akk. karsir, Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 143; Du Mesnil NE 94, 99, 106, 109; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 359; Watson UF 9 1977 280f; Lipiski OLP 3 1974 117: 'qui fendent la mer', rdg agzrym, *gzr (diff.: Gray LC 98 n. 72: 'who delimit the day'). Forms: pi. agzrym.
1

Ravenous: agzrym bn ym the ravenous ones though only one day (old), 1.23:58, 61. Cf. agzrt. agzw PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 7 : 8 . a/il n. m. "emancipated (slave)" ((?); Hurro-Akk. chelena, Laroche GLH 75; Giacumakis 72. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 175; < Hurr. eh(e)lr, cf. Alal. Akk. zubu(KAR), Laroche GLH 75f; Dietrich Loretz WO 5 1969/70 92; AHw 1295: zubu). Forms: pi. suf. a/i})lhm. Emancipated (slave)(?): to the king have been sent [a/r]lhm w iblblhm his emancipated (slaves)(?) and his bearers(?), 2.62:11.

30

ald - ur

ald PN (Hurr.); syll.: cf. ah-la-ti, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) edge I 1,4; II 6. PN: bn PN, 4 7 1 IV 4. Cf. gtPN, 4.382:32 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82: *Gittu-Alad). aldrm PN (Hurr.). PN: 4.276:13. al[, 4.506:1; 4.649:6. ali PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302, 304); syll.: DUMU a-ha-la-e, PRU 6 70:10. PN: bn PN, 4.204:8; 4.260:7; 4.769:40. a/ilkd/z PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204f, 214f, 238; Dietrich Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; OLZ 62 1967 546; Van Soldt SAU 126). Cf. var. ikz. PN: alkz, 4.103:52; iglkd, 4.607:23; 4.769:50. alrrm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214, 241; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302); syll.: [\A'Ji-m[e?]-ni, PRU 6 138:9; a-ha-me-ni, Ug 5 86:24. Cf. var. lmn. ~ PN: a) 4.296:12; 4.370:5, 17; * b ) bn PN 4.290:5.
V

altn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214f, 262; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 1967/68 302; Van Soldt SAU 151); syll.: a-Aalte-nu and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 238; PRU 6 p. 137; Ug 5 4:8' "(cf. Huehnergard UVST 240 n. 120); eh-//- M, PRU 6 45:34. PN: * a ) 4.33:4 (miAy); 4.115:1; 4.285:12; 4.295:7 (]y); 4.307:9; 4.313:20; 4.320:8; 4.370:39; 4.417:17 (ypry)', 4.753:7; bkn ctx.: 4.122:23; 4.643:16; 4.659:3; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790 ]:2r; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 13.
d

a/i]ltr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214f, 249f). PN: a/J\J(r, 4.428:5. a/ilyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 9 1977 341; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: cf. aAal-i\a-na, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.286):8; a-hal-ia-nu, RS 22 .399+:10 (Van Soldt SAU 441). Cf var. lyn. PN: * a ) 4.159:7; 4.631:17 {bn kzbn); 4.696:7; * b ) bn / W 4 . 6 3 III 19. ir (?; rdg unc.), 2 .33:13. u r TN, residence of the goddess Anat (<(?) Arab, r, Lane 2307f;

at - ahbt

31

Hb. mrh, HALOT 615f.; cf. Rin AE 101); par.: inbb. TN: an nt urlrhq Urn I must leave TN for the farthest god, 1.3 IV 34 (// inbb). at TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 5: ?Aatui Ahatu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Xella MLE 1 1982 53f.; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13, 15; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659); syll.: URU a-ha-tu, cf. PRU 6 p. 146 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 241). TN: 4.49:5; 4.68:14; 4.244:16; 4.382:19; 4.553:5; 4.610 II 40; 4.686:11 (Xella MLE 1 1982 53ff.); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 3; 40:9. Cf. 1.112:25 (diff. rdg Del Olmo CR 246). aty PN ( u n c ; cf. ahty). PN: 4.748:10 (mtd); cf. Tmtdy. ayn PN; cf. a/ihyn. iyn PN; cf. a/ihyn. azr(?) n. " ? " (poss. title of nobility or courtier; 7qtl <(?) */-z-r/; diff.: Caquot Ug 7 p. 132: PN; Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326; Cunchillos TOu 2 418 n. 219: PN or vb /-z-r/). Forms: sg.(?) m.(?) az[. ? : in bkn ctx.: wrgmtlazr[ and did you/ she say to the a., 2.73:13. Cf. zr. azt n. f. "wedding, betrothal" (< Hurr.(?) < Akk. ahuzzatu, AHw 23; CAD A/1 217; cf. De Moor ULe 92 n. 1.; ARTU*i42 n. 7: 'protection-marriage'. Less likely < Arab, azzal az\ VIII: itizzl itiz, Kazimirski DAF 2 463, Lane 2257; cf. Del Olmo MLC 516; diff: Herrmann YN 3: 'Herbst', season of raiding parties, Arab, aza); par.: qz. Forms: sg. azt Wedding, betrothal: DN mlk aztkng of the wedding(-season), 1.24:3 (// q& /?-h-b/ vb G: "to love" (Hb., Aram. ?hb, HALOT 17f; DNWSI 20; Ebla cf. /?-(?)-b/, Krebernik PET 35). Forms: G. prefc. yuhb (/yi?hab/(?)); Sivan UF 21 1989 362; cf. diff: Tropper UF 22 1990 367: /yhVb/ < /ya?hVb/); suffc. cf. ihbt?). G. To love: yuhb glt b <ars> dbrhe loved a heifer in the <Land o> Pestilence, 1.5 V 18. In bkn ctx.: 1 ihbthavQ you not / if(?) you have loved(?), 2.31:49 (cf. ahbt); yu[h}b mn[, 1.92:31-32. Cf. ahbt. ahbt n. f. "love" (< /?-h-b/; Hb. ?hbh, HALOT 18); par.: dd yd. Forms: sg. cstr. ahbt, cf. ihbt, 2.31:48, G suffc. of/?-h-b/ or var. of ahbt.
t

32

ihbt - ahd

Love: ahbt tr fink perhaps the love of the Bull has moved you?, 1.4 IV 39 (//yd); ahbt tiy the love of DN, 1.3 III 7; cf. 1.7:23; 1.101:18 (// dd; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 143f). Cf. /?-h-b/. ihbt, in bkn ctx.: 1 ihbtyb\x] of ahbt, cf. ahbt). rgmy2.3l.49 (G suffc. of/?-h-b/ or var.

ahl n. m. "tent, mansion" (Amor. /?ahlum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 37; Ebla cstr. a-?-al , suff. a-?-al -zu, Krebernik QuSe 18 100; cf. a-lu, Krebernik PET 72; Hb. Phi, HALOT 19; cf. Arab. ?ah, Lane 121; ESA ?hl, CAME 101; DOSA 7; Akk. lu, AHw 39; CAD A/1 375ff; NA aPIu, AHw 39; CAD A/1 374; Eg. hr/?a-hi-l, WS 1119; Helck 508(11); diff. Sanmartn WZKM 86 1996 391.: 'Stadt'); syll. Ug.: cf. URU ya(Pl)-na-a-Jum, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 6' (cf. Gelb CAAA 37); par.: dd, min, mkn,. Forms: sg. suff. ahlh; pi. ahlm (cf. the spelling b<a>hm, 1.19 IV 52); suff. ahlhm. Tent, mansion: tity ilm 1 ahlhm the gods went to their tents, 1.15 III 18 (// mknthm); cf. ahlh, 1.17 V 32; mytpt 1 ahlm DN reached the tents, 1.19 IV 50 (// min dm, cf. Delekat UF 4 1972 12); cf. bat b <a>hlm she entered the tents, ibid In. 52 (// ddk, diff: Pope UF 19 1987 223: bat b him 'has come here'); thrml ahlm casting spells from the tents, ibid. In. 60.
6 6

ami, 1.17 V 5, cf. aphn. iht n. f. pl.(?) "islands, coastal region" (Hb., Pun. ?y HALOT 38; DNWSI 43; cf. Eg. w, WS 1 47. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n. 26; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 70f); par.: gbl, ql Forms: pi. cstr. iht. Islands, coastal region: iht np mm the islands / regions of the heavenly heights, 1.3 VI 8 (// gbl, ql). ahd adj. num. 1) "one, only one, oneself; 2) used as a noun "only one, solitary, single"; 3) adverbial use "in unison" (Hb. ?hd, HALOT 29f; Pun. ?hd, NPun., Aram, hd, DNWSI 32ff.; Akk. (w)du, AHw 1494f; CAD E 36ff; Arab. ahad, Lane 27; ESA ?hd, DOSA 10; Eth. ?ahadu, CDG 12) also Akk. ednuCAD E 27; syll. Ug. [A - it-te-t = Hurr. (?) = a]-ha-du, Ug 5 138:1' (cf. A - e-de -nu [, Ug 5 135 obv. 17'); Borger RA 63 1969 172; Huehnergard UVST 105; Van Soldt SAU 302; par.: almnt, wr, trh (+ hdt), zbi Forms: m. sg. ahd, suff. ahdy, f. aht, du. ahdm, cf. allomorph yhd(\.\4 II 43). 1) Number one: * a ) elliptical syntagms: aht IDN, 1.48:15ff; TNahd, 4.380:28-31; 4.303:3; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10,
4

ahd

33

11, 13, 14, 16; PNahd, 4.129:2-13; 4.775:10,17; 4.169:6; 4.190:lff.; ahd l TN one to TN's account, 2.26:15; tn PN ahd ly may PN deliver one to me, 5.10:9; ahd b bnk/ahk one of your sons / brothers, 1.6 146; 1.6 V 19/22; in list of professions, 4.752:3, 7, 8; 4.141 III 3; team of oxen (smd), 4.618:23ff.; * b ) genitive syntagms: ahdhbtone free (labourer) 4.360:8; ahdnrkrm a single guardian of the vineyard, 4.141 III 17; ahd adr one granary, 4.195:5; * c ) appositional syntagms: krm ahd one vineyard, 4.244:5; att aht one woman, 4.102:10; pt aht one girl 4.102: 7 and passim, zr ahd one lad 4.102:19ff; sbr ahd one s., 4.375:3f.; bnahd'one labourer, 4.420:5; bt aht one daughter, 4.360:5; pth ahd one door, 4.195:9; untahd lh{ PN(N) has(have) a loan pending, 4.86:4; bt ahd b TN one house in TN, 4.750:9; cf. btb TNahd, ibid In. 8 (cf. yhd, ibid. In. 5-7); same: ym ahd (on) the same day, 1.115:14 (diff.: De Tarragon TOu 2 202 n. 180: 'premier jour'); ahd one sheep, 4.751:3; ysr ahd one potter, 4.367:8; krkahtone pickaxe, 4.625:6; hmrwizmlahtload and /.: one 5.3:6; alpahdone bull, 4.295:6; 4.296:11; cf. 4.231:7, 8; ahdm (du.) two separate items (not a pair): 4.532:1-6; 4.89:4; 4.302:2ff.; 4.384:2, 3 in bkn ctx. (cf. smd, Del Olmo UF 11 1979 181; diff Gordon Or 67 1998 284); trmahdmtwo poles, 4.167:3; in bkn ctx.: ahdm, 4.208:1, 5-7; ahdm two separate (horses), 4.384:5; / b ahd one garment, 4.146:1; 4.156:3, 4; dpm ahd one juniper (tree), 4.158:20; Imd ahd one apprentice, 4.138:4, 5, 7; 4.154:6; rt aht one ., 4.410:6; * d ) composite numbers: [rm ahd twenty one, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 10'; tm mrh ahd kbd ninety one lances, 4.169:9; rm I mit ahd one hundred and twenty one, 4.775:2; * e ) special uses: pat aht one side, frontal border (south eastern side?) of an estate: t smdm tm bd PN w pat aht in bhm thirty nine yokes in the hands of PN which lack one side (border to the south east?), 4.136:4 (cf. Hb. p?t ngb(h)U p?th?ht, Ex 27:9; cf. pat). 2) Only one, solitary, single (used as a noun adj.): ahdyl am the only one, 1.4 VII 49; and bth ysgrXhe single (man) closed his house, 1.14 IV 21 (// almnt, zbl, wr, trh hdt cf. 1.14 II 43: yhd). 3) In unison, as one man (adverbialized): in unison ahdvti the gods answer, 1.2 125 (cf. ank, ibid. In. 28; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 262; diff: Del Olmo MLC 171: ' v e o \ *hdy, Dahood UF 11 1979 143: 'community', // yhd, survey in Wyatt RTU 60 n. 109).
t

In bkn ctx. 4.5:lff; 4.73:5; 4.78:2; 4.205:9; 4.249:3; 4.239:2f; 4.294:2; 4.542:2; 4.765:3, 25. Cf. ahdh, yhd.

34

ahdh - ah (I)

ahdh adv. "together, at the same time" (< ahd, cf. Hb. yhdw, HALOT 405f; Aram, khdh, DNWSI 33: ?hd ; Ebla cf. /wahadma/ wa-ad-ma, Fronzaroli MisEb 2 12f; for the morphology cf Akk. itni[< itn], AHw 400; CAD I/J 275T.). Forms: ahdh. Together, at the same time: grind (/d-k(-k)/) ingredients ahdh together, 1.71:10 and par.; pour them out (/n-s-k/) together ahdh, 1.71:25 and par.; t ahdh dm zthrpnt apply / drink at the same time the juice of early olives, 1.114:31; sin ahdh the flock (all) together, 1.49:5.
A

ahl interj. "if only!" (in the syntagm ah/an; cf. Hb. ?hly HALOT 38; NA ahia, ahlamma 'alas! woe!', CAD A/1, 213. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 196f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 204; Ashley EAR 167; diff. Sanmartn UF 9 1977 266 n. 34: 'wehe!'; Margalit UF 16 1984 140f: 'I pray!', *hly, Ajjan NU 388: 'verdir', Arab. Fahala). Forms: ahl. If only!: ahl an bsql ynp (...) tispkyd aqht if only', everywhere, oh shoot that sprouts (...), the hand of PN would gather you!, 1.19 II 15, 22. Cf. an (I), ibmlk PN; cf. a/ihmlk. ahrtp PN; cf. a/ihrp. ahzx[ whn ahzx\, 1.6 V 23. ah (I) n. m. 1) "brother (by blood)"; 2) "lover; companion, colleague, equal"; 3) "friend" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?h, HALOT 29; DNWSI 28ff; Akk. ahu, AHw 21; CAD A/1 19511; Ebla /?ahum/ in E.MU - a-hu-um, VE 1043; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37; Fronzaroli EL 135; StEb 7 1984 148; cf. a-hu and var. in Ebla PNN, Krebernik PET 72; Mller Biling. 170f; Fales EDA 424; ba-na-ah, Mller Biling. 173; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 171f; Amor. /rahum/, Hufftnon APNMT 160f; Buccellati Amorites 206; Gelb CAAA 13,37f; Arab. Pah, Lane 33; ESA ?h, DOSA 12f; Eth. ?hw, ?h , CDG 13f); syll. g.: cf. the element a-hu-, a-hi-, a-ha- in PNN; Grndahl PTU 9 If; Sivan GAG1 196; c f > N N e-h-ya-nu, PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34):28; i-hi-manu, PRU 3 137 (RS 15.190):4; i-hi-ya-nu/na, PRU 3 54 (RS 15790)15, 10; Ug 5 5:25; RS Akk.: ECME), passim, E DG.GA, PRU 6 15:3; 18:2, 17; E DAM, PRU 6 15:10; cf. ]E - a-hu = e-e-n[i, Ug 5 135 rev. 19'; [a-n]a>) a(?yh[i-\u(?, PRU 4 136 (RS 16.270):35; cf PRU 3 232; PRU 4 259; Ug 5 340; par.: ary (I), alt, l (III) (+ umt), bn(I)(+ um), yly Forms: sg. ah; suff. ahy, ahk, ahh; pi. ahm, suff. ahy, ahym (end. -m, cf. UT 128; Dahood UHP 50), ahkhh, ahyh (mater lectionis?)); du. ahm (cf. 1.22 I 5-10); graphic variants
w

35 (< allophones by vowel harmony): sg. suff. ihy, uhy ihh), uhh, ihk, pi. suff. ihh. 1) Blood brother: PN ah PN, 4.103:5; PNwPNahh wPNahh wPN+ bnh wPNbth wPNatth PN and PN, his brother, and PN, his brother, and PN, his son, and PN, his daughter, and PN, his wife, 3.4:4-5; wine of PN and wine d ihh of his brothers), 4.123:23; him ahh tph (...) ahh tbky as soon as she saw brother (... upon the face of) her brother she wept, 1.16 I 53, 55; tqrb ah she approached her brother, 1.16 II 17; imhs mhs ahy I am going to kill the one who killed my brother, 1.19 IV 34 and par. (// l umty); ahym ytnt bl spuy my brothers you made into my food, DN, 1.6 VI 14 and par. (// bnm umy); bahm lh she had seven brothers, 1.14 I 9 (// bn um); ttm km bm km ahm there, shoulder to shoulder, were the (two) brothers, 1.22 I 5 (cf. In. 8-11); in ahy give me my brother!, 1.6 II 12; ihh ytr mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?), 1.24:35 (// aht{t}t). 2) In a figurative sense, * a ) lover, in the Baal-Anat relationship: qm ahk the adversaries of your lover, 1.10 II 25; * b ) neighbour, companion colleague, equal: tp ahh w nm ahh the beauty of its neighbour and the grace of its neighbour, 1.96:2; at ah wan ahtkyoxx are (my) companion and I, your companion, 1.18124 (cf. Dressier AT 340ff; UF 11 1979 211-217; Xella AuOr 2 1984 151-153); in bn lh km ahh he has no son like his equals, 1.171 19 (// aryt); yld bn ly km ahy a son will be born to me like my equals, 1.17 II 15 (// aryy); bl it bn lh k(\)m ahh may he have a son like his equals!, 1.17 I 20 (// aryt); lb km lp dm ahh he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12 II 46 (// aryt); btl bm ahh ym{ his seventy seven companions he [killed, 1.12 II 48; r ahyh 'the prince of his equals, 1.12 II 50 (// ylyt); sh ahh b bhth he invited his colleagues into the palace, 1.4 VI 44 (// aryt); shn bl m ahy (...) wlhmm m ahylhm invite me, DN, together with my ompanions (...) to eat food with my companions, 1.5 I 23-25 (// ary); ytn btlkkm ahk he will grant you a house like your equals, 1.4 V 28 (// aryk); tn ahd b ahk give me one of your companions, 1.6 V 20 and par. In bkn ctx.: ahh tbky, 1.16 I 55; 1.4 VIII 38, 39; 1.16 II 11. 3) 'Brother' > 'friend' (formal usage in correspondence between equals): to the king of TN ahy my brother, message of the king of TN ahk your brother, 2.38:2-3; w ahy mhk b Ibh al yt and may my brother not worry, ibid. In. 26; 1 mlk TN ihy to the king of TN, my brother, 2.44:3; lahylrylo my brother and friend, 5.91 8, cf. In. 10; to PN bn(\)y ahy my son and brother, 2.14:3; wht/myal ahy tryl and

36

ah (II) - /?-h-d(/d)/

so, let my brother, my son, ask PN, 2.14:10, 15; cf. / ahk I adnk to your brother and lord, ibid. In. 18; w ht ymf uhy 1 gy now, my brother, listen to my voice, 2.4:18; w ank atn I ihy and I shall reply to my brother, 2.41:18; w uhy ymsn tmn and my brother will compensate me there, ibid. In. 20; w [ulihy 1 yb rn and may my brother not fail me, ibid. In. 22. In bkn ctx.: hinyahy 2.67:4. Cf. iyn, ahrip, ahdbn, a/ihl, a/ihmlk, a/ihmn, uhn, a/ihn(y), a/ihqm, ahrm, ahrn, a/ihrp, aht (I), aht (II), a/ihy, a/ihyn, awah, ay(a/i)h, gdah. ah (II) n. m. "shore" (?) (cf Eg. yh, ihy WS 1 39, 122; Akk. ahu, AHw 21f; CAD A/1 205ff.; Hb. ?hw, HALOT 30f; Rainey UF 3 1971 169; Muchiki Loanwords 250f: 'meadow', Eg. 3(.y)). Forms: sg. ah. Shore(?): ah mkthe shore(?) of TN, 1.10 II 9,12 (on its identification as the region of Lake Huleh, Aram, ym? I ?gm? d smk, Gk Semakhonitis, cf. Virolleaud Syria 17 1936 156f; Dussaud Syria 17 1936 283-295; Gray LC 81 f). ih cf. ah (I). /?-h-d(/d)/ vb G: 1) "to collect, to take (back), grasp, seize, hold"; 2) "to occupy space, cover"; 3) "to requisition, recruit, conquer, capture"; 4) "to take to (: take refuge in)"; 5) "to affect"; 6) "to start, begin to, undertake (inchoative meanings)"; N: "to be able, contain" (Hb. ?hz, HALOT 3 l f ; Aram. Phd/z, DNWSI 35rX; cf. Ebla Gt inf. /?ahhudum/ in RU = a-hu-sum, VE 1289'; inf. /a?hudum/ in DIM = sa-hu-sum, EV 056; act. n. /tuthidum/ in DILI.RU^ du-u-da-hi-sum, EV 055; Kienast Biling. 251; f. Fronzaroli EL 135,140,149; Krebernik QuSe 18 135; Amor. /?-h-o7, Gelb CAAA 14; Akk. ahzu, AHw 18ff; CAD A/1 173ff.; ESA></, DOSA 10ff.; Arab. Pahaoa, Lane 28ff; Eth. ?ahaza, CDG 14); f par.: /m-h-s/, /s-m-t/, /s-q/Ji-t/. Forms: G suffc. ahd, ahd, ahdt, aht, prefc. yahd, yihd, yuhd, tihd, tuhd, ihd, suff. ahdhm, ihdn, tihdn, yuhdm, impv. uhd, ptc. uhd. G. 1) To collect, to take (back), grasp, seize, hold: ihd hn[d\ I shall collect this, 2.33:21; oxen of PN dtahdhrth which his herdsman has collected, 4.296:8 (cf In. 15, 17); cf. ox(en) dahdb W w h i c h (they) have gathered in TN, ibid. In. 11, 13, 14, 16; qthn ahd bydh his bow he took in his hand, 1.10 II 6; ahdt plkh she took her spindle, 1.4 II 3; ksyihdiibyda cup did DN take in (his) hand, 1.15 II 16, cf. 1.17 I 34; thdknrh bydh she took the lyre in her hand, 1.101:16 (// t); yihd bl bn atrt DN seized the sons of DN, 1.6 V 1; ahd aklm the

/?-h-d(/d)/

37

'Voracious Ones' seized (him), 1.12 II 35 (// smi); bnm uhd blm grasp the serpents, oh DN!, 1.82:6; tihd bn Urn mtshe seized divine DN, 1.6 II 30; tihd mt b sin Ip she held DN by the hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 9 (// qs); yihdb qrb (...) tihdb ukhe grasped her vulva (...,) she grasped his penis, 1.11:1-2; [m]mhyihd byd'his lance grasped in (his) hand, 1.16 I 47, in bkn ctx. 1.92:12 (cf. mrh (II)); malh tuhd ttrt his left (hand) DN grasped, 1.2 II 40; al ahdhm by[ certainly I shall seize them with my rig[ht (hand), 1.3 V 22; p bd ank ahd ult am I perhaps a slave who grasps the trowel? 1.4 IV 60; tihd nth her teeth held (him), 1.19 I 9 (// t diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 198: 'are affected', N prefc); cf. p (III), Im aht why did you take?, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:4; dahtd[ which you took..., ibid In. 23 (cf. tihdn, In. 7).
y

Idiomatic use, * a ) (+ yd): 'to help' ahdydh b km may he take (him) by the hand in his intoxication, 1.17 I 30 / II 5, 19; * b ) (+ akl "grain"): 'fattening (horses)': k yihd akl wii the horse tends to be bloated with barley, 1.72:16, 21; f.97: 2; cf. k ahd akl i it has been bloated with barley, 1.85:12,15 (Sanmartn AuOr6 1988 233); fifteen bowls (...) d yahd 1 PN which are collected from PN, 4.44:28 (cf. Verreet UF 15 1983 233f; Tropper UF 22 1990 367). 2) To cover: alp d ahd bt one thousand yokes of land will the palace cover, 1.4 V 56. 3) To requisition, recruit, conquer, capture: / mn itrhwp ihdn PN concerning the oil: follow it and I, PN, shall requisition it, 2.15:7 (cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 359f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 472; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 260; diff: Verreet UF 15 1983 230; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 354 n. 25; Watts UF 21 1989 446 n. 25: hdy 'to be glad, rejoice'; for -Awcf. Tropper UG 54); cf. ahnnn wihd I shall denature (cf hnr) it (: the oil) and proceed to requisition it, ibid. In. 10; 1 yihd PN b un/PN is not recruited for service, 2.19:1; 1 Um ahd r sixty six cities he conquered, 1.4 VII 9; mlkn yihdhwt ibh our king will conquer the land of his enemies, 1.103:7, cf. 1.163:7; hm qrt tuhd if the city is captured, 1.127:29 (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 327); ton Tz yuhd ib mlk the powerful vizier will seize the enemy of the king, 1.103:17; hid ps ahd kw st the border guard(?) has confiscated one k. of s.-(grain), 2.47:17. 4) To take to (: take refuge in): ib bl tihd yfim the enemies of DN took to the woods, 1.4 VII 35; km aht frmdw for you have taken to the bed of sickness, 1.16 VI 35, 5 f (cf. Rainey IOS 3 1973 54 nn. 98f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 48; Renfroe UF 22 1990 280 n. 4;

38

uhd -

a/i/hn(y)

diff.: Del Olmo MLC 322: 'como tu hermana es la cama de la dolencia', cf. aht (J). 5) To affect: n bl ahd[ [(fear(?)] affected the eyes of DN, 1.12 II 31; cf. 32-33. 6) To start, begin to, undertake (inchoative meanings): tihddit b kbdk undertake what you have in your mind, 1.18 I 17-18 (// t); qd yuhdm i f e D N began to illuminate, 1.4 IV 16 (cf. Cassuto BOS 2 186; Sanmartn UF 3 1971 178 n. 29; diff: Watson UF 10 1978 399: 'to kindle'; cf. also AuOr 10 1992 227 n. 31). In bkn ctx.: samr yuh[d, 1.22 I I 1 7 ; also 1.75:4; 4.306:7; 2.33:16; 1.1819; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:4, 7, 23. Cf. ahdy, aht (II), m(a/i)hdy, mihd. uhd adj. m. "(re)captured" (< /?-h-d/d/). Forms: sg. uhd Captured: PN uhd (re)captured, 4.635:4, 5, 9 (Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85). ahdbn PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 9; cf. diff: Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723). PN: 4.90:6. ahdy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 93).

PN: 0/^4 .281:21.

a/ihl PN (Sem.-Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 92, 141; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 341; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114). PN: ihh 4.130:4; ahl 4.297:5 (tlrby).
t

uhl PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bnPN, 4.723:11. a/ihmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 91, 158; Benz PNPPI 264); syll.: a-A/-LUGAL, E. LUG AL, cf. PRU 3 p. 238; RSOu 7 25:2. Var. ihm k in 4.339:22. PN: * a ) 4.261:15 (bnnskn); 4.339:22; 4.609:33; 4.727:7, 9; * b ) bn PN. bkn ctx. 4.711:7. a/ihmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422; Sivan GAG1 20; Bordreuil SEL 5 25; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214; Muchiki Loanwords 14); syll.: a/i-hi-ma-nuand var. cf. PRU 3 p. 238; E-/?M/-Z?/, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 54; E-ma-nu, Ug 5 12:43. Var. ahmn in 4.31:10; ihmn in 4.282:4. PN: (a)hmn 4.31:10; 4.282:4; 4.296:6. a/i/hn(y) PN (Sem. Cf. Aistleitner UGU 27; Grndahl PTU 17, 91f,

uhn - ahr

39

166; Stamm AS 16 1965 414,422); syll.: a-hu-nu, PRU 6 72:14. Var. ihn(y) in 4.65:13; 4.317:8. Cf. uhn. PN: 4.65:13; 4.103:55; 4.317 :814 .356:6; cf. ahn, ibid In. 11-12. u h n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 92, 163). Cf. a/ihn(y). PN: * a ) 4.244:13; 4.619:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.39:7; 4.393:10. uhnp TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 319: Uhnappu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 2, 7; UF 20 1988 10, 17; Van Soldt UF 27 1996 657f; UF 30 1998 723, 727); syll.: URU uh-na/nap-p, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; RSOu 7 4:33; Huehnergard AkkUg 394. TN: 1.91:34; 4.27:2; 4.348:5; 4.355:14; 4.380:32; 4.414:5; 4.610 I I 7 ; 4.629:4; 4.661:3; 4.693:22; 4.777:7; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 20. Cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10 for the rdg [hnp), 4.73:6. u h n p y GN m. (< uhnp, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 319). Forms: sg. uhnpy - GN: 4.658:10; cf. 4.629:4 (?). a/ihqm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37,40, 63, 91f, 178; Stamm A 16 1965 417,419; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 392). Var. ihqm in 2.4:22. PN: 2.4:21; 4.86:23 (birt); 4.297:1 (ukn). /?-h-r/ vb generic meaning G: "to go behind" > D: "to retain"(?); : "to deay"(?) (cf. Hb., JAram. ?hr, HALOT 34f.; DJPA 47; Ebla cf. ah-ra, Krebernik PET 75; EA Akk. ahru, cf CAD A/1 170 and cf. AHw 18; ESA ?hr, DOSA 13; Arab. ?hr, Lane 31). Forms: D ptc. mahr, prefc. yihr, suff. tihrhm. D. To retain(?): in bkn ctx., mahi[ which retains[(?), 1.166:7. . To delay(?): in bkn ctx., al tihrhm do not delay them(?), 2.79:4; cf. yihrhe will delay(?), 2 . 4 2 : l f (cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 205). Cf. ahr, uhry (I), uhry (II), uhryt. ahr adv., prep., conj. 1) "afterwards, then"; 2) "with"; 3) "after, when" (< /?-h-r/; cf. Aartun PU 1 13f; Hb., Pun., Aram. ?hr, HALOT 35; DNWSI 38ff; Akk. cf. a-ha-ar-ru\, YOS 2 52:7 and cf. GAG 118e, AHw 18, CAD A/1 170; "cf. EA Akk. EGIR-i/: ah-ru-un-, EAT 245:10 and Hb. hrwn, HALOT 35); par.: mn. Forms: ahr, ahrm (encl. -m). 1) Afterwards, then (adv.): ahral trgm 1 ahtk^then you shall certainly say to your sister, 1.16131 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 213, CARTU 124:

40

ahrm -

uhry

'backwards', 'come back!'); ]tt{) id ynphy yrh b yrh ahrm [] three times the moon is cf.n(?) in the month(?), then [, 1.163:5. 2) With (prep.): ahr nkl yrh ytrh DN gets married with DN, 1.24:32 (// mn, UT 3551 Dahood UL 84; Bib 51 1970 392; Del Olmo Claretianum 10 1970 34 If; for other solutions cf. Del Olmo M I X 460); ahr pm with the sun (at sunrise; cf. ina: 3: when), 1.14 IV 46 and par. (Dahood; diff.: Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 115; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 77 'am Abend', but cf. hn pm, 1.14 III 14; mk pm, 1.14 III 3; V 6). 3) After, when (conj.): ahr my/myt when he / she had arrived, 1.4 III 23; cf. 1.4 V 44; 1.15 II 11; ahrymy when he had arrived, 1.17 V 25; cf. 1.2 I 30. In bkn ctx. 1.15 V 5. ahrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 4 4 , 4 6 , 91,182); syll.: a-hi-ra-mu, PRU 6 79:14. PN: 4.617:30; 4.734:10, 11. ahrsn PN (Sem.(?); cf. hrr). PN: 4.760:2 (b\n). a/ihrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 23, 91, 181; Astour CRRA 18 1972 22; Van Soldt SAU 20); syll.: E. MA.MA, PRU 6 51 rev. 4'. Allograph: ahrtp'xn 4.277:5. PN: * a ) 4.277:5; 4.370:7; * b ) bn PN, 3.9:18. u h r y adj. m. 1) "last, final" (temporal sense); 2) used as a noun > "posterity, offspring, descendants" (< /?-h-r/; cf. Akk. ahr, AHw 2 1 ; CAD A/1 194; cf. Ph. Phry, DNWSI 41; OAram. ?hr, DNWSI 38; Hb. Phr, HALOT 34; Ebla cf. a-h-ri, Fronzaroli ARET 11 138. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 138; Del Olmo IMC 142 n. 326ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. /ruhryu/ in : hi-ri-ti A..ME a uh-raa-yi, PRU 3 52f. (RS 15^85): 18 'lands (destined for the buria of) posterity'; cf. diff.: Sivan GAG1 201; Huehnergard UVST 106: uhryt. Forms: sg. abs. uhry f. sg. uhryt, cf. uhryt. 1) Last: db uhrymtydh (may) his stick be placed the last, 1.19 III 56 and par. (dfff.: uilendorff JSS 7 1962 344: 'thereupon'; Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 209: 'tip', cf. Hb. Phry hhnyt, for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 142 nn. 326-329)).
d

2) Used as a noun > posterity, offspring, descendants: uhry ykly rp DN will destroy the descendants (of the king), 1.103+:39^40. (cf. Del Olmo CR 356 n. 76; cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 133f.; cf. uhryt). In bkn ctx.: 1.12 II 27.

ahryt - aht (II)

41

uhryt adj. f. "final", used as a noun > "destiny, final destiny" (< uhry, Hb. Phryt, HALOT 36f.; Akk. ahrtu, CAD A/1 194f.; Ebhfcf. /ahirtum/ in a-h-tum, a-hir-tum, Fronzaroli SEL 12 1995 63); par.: aryt. Forms: sg. abs. uhryt Destiny, final destiny: mt(\) uhryt mh yqh a man, as (his) final destiny, what can he attain?, 1.17 VI 35 (// atryt). aht (I) n. f. 1) "sister (related by blood)"; 2) "lover; companion"; 3) "friend" (< ah (I), Hb. 'hwtHALOT 31; Ebla /rahtum/ in NIN.NI = a-ha-tum, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Fronzaroli EL 134; Sanmartn AOr 9 1991 170; Amor. /?ahtum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 38); RS Akk.: NIN, passim, PRU 3 232;>RU 4 259; Ug 5 340 (cf. N N, Ug 5 55:2, and cf. Nougayrol ibid. n. 4); syll. cf. PN a-ha-ti/to -LGAL, PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):8, 11; Grndahl PTU 92; cDietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 303f; cf. TN URU a-ha-tu, PRU 6 95:9; 105:6'; Sivan GAG1 196; Huehnergard UVST 105; par.: ah (I), ant, bt (I), ybnt Forms: sg. aht, suff. ahty, ahtk, ahth; pi. aht; suff. aht{t)h (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 9 1977 345). "
4

1) Sister (related by blood): PN w ahth PN and his sister, 4.658:46; PN w ahth b and his sister, (the one who is) in TN, 4.360:11 (see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688); sh atrcall your sister, 1.16 I 28 (// bt); rgm 1 ahtk say to your sister, 1.16 I 38; ahtt/h 1 abn mznm her sisters (arranged) the stones of the balance, 1.24:36 (// ihh); ahth ib ysat his sister had gone out to draw water, 1.16 I 51; ai trgm i ahtk (...) dm ahtkydtkrhmt you will certainly speak to your sister (...,) since I know that your sister is compassionate, 1.161 31-32; mtbh aht ppr [in] her residence the sister of PN, 1.82:36. 2) In figurative meaning, * a ) lover, in the relationship Baal-Anat: hlk ahth blyn the coming of his sister DN saw, 1.3 IV 39 (// ybnt abh); nmt bn aht 6)7 the most charming among the (female) companions of DN, 1.0 II 16; 1.10 III 10 (cf. aht, 1.10 II 20; cf. aht II ybnt ab, 1.3 IV 39); * b ) companion, equal: at ah w an ahtk you are (my) companion and I am your companion, 1.18 I 24 (cf. ah (J). 3) 'Sister' > 'friend' (formal usage in correspondence between equals): I mlkt TN ahty to the queen of TN, my sister, 2.21:3; 1 PN ahty to PN, my sister, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:24. Cf. PN 1 ahth, 5 l0:l. Cf. 5.11:12. Cf: aty, ah (I), aht (II), ahtab, ahtmlk, ahty. aht (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 92; Benz PNPPI 265). PN: bnPN, 4.617:33.

42

ahtab -

ik

ahtab PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86, 92; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127). PN: 4.147:13. ahtmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 55, 92, 158; Zadok BASOR 230 1978 58; Cunchillos EEU 85 n. 476; TOu 2 283 n. 5; Huehnergard UVST 105; Sivan UF 21 1989 360; Lipiriski OLP 12 1981 85; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 303; Bordreuil eta. CRAIBL 1984 417 n. 25; Van Soldt JEOL 29 1985/86 70f; SAU 14; Izre'el AmAk 1 20; Singer AmAk 2 181; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115); syll: var. a-Aa-tu /ti-LUGAL, NIN.LUGAL, MU-mi-i[l-ki, cf. PRU 3 p. 238; PRU 4 p. 244. PN: 2.11:4.
4

ahty PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 56, 92; Caquot Syria 46 1969 261). PN: 4.75 Wll(btabm). a/ihy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 21, 53, 92; cf. Benz PNPPI 263f); syll.: cf. a-hi-ia-a, PRU 6 72:5'; bkn ctx. DUMU(?) E(?)-[, PRU 6 84:3. Var. ahy in 4.739:9. PN: * a ) 4.35 II 17 {bn bYlr); 4.170:4; 4.214 I 9; 4.739:9 (bn adn); b ) bn PN. 4.366:7; 4.617:4. In bkn ctx. 4.427:15. a/ihyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 21, 53, 92; Stamm AS 16 1965 414, 424); syll.: e/i-h/hi-ia-nu, E-ia-nu and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 243, 245; PRU 6 p. 137; Ug 5 5:25; cf. Huehnergard UVST 263 n. 215. Var. iyn in 4.69 II 16. PN: * a ) 4.75 I I 6 ; 4.75 IV 11 (bnbyrr); 4.86:10 (bnnbk[); 4.175:13; 4.204:1; 4.370:18; 4.635:41; 4.692:3; * b ) bn 7W4.45:5; 4.69:2:16; 4.75 III 7. In bkn ctx.: 4.114:11; 4.105:4. Cf. bkn ]ayn, 4.461:2. ik intern functor "how?, why?" (Hb. 7yk, HALOT 39; Aram, ?yk, DNWSI 45; De Moor SP 235; Aartun PU 1 7ff). Forms: ik, ikm (encl. -m). How?, why?: ik myt rbt atrtym ik atwt qnyt Urn how is it that the Great Lady DN arrives, how is it that the progenitress of the gods comes?, 1.4 IV 31-32 and par.; ik tmthshow can you fight?, 1.6 VI 24 and par.; ik tmgnn rbt atrtym how is it that the you welcome the Great Lady DN?, 1.4 III 28 and par.; ikyshn how is it that he invited me?, 1.5 II 21; ikm yrgm bn il kit how can it be said that PN is the son of DN?, 1.16 I 20; ik al ymfk how, in fact, do you wish that he listens (: him to listen) to you?, 1.6 VI 26 and par.; cf. in unc. ctx. ik al yhdtyrh how, of a truth, will DN be renewed?, ika yhdtyrh how

uk - akl (I)

43

will DN not renew himself? 1.18 IV 9 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Cazelles 116). Cf. in bkn ctx. ikmh[sthow can you strike (...)?, 1.2 I 40; ikbi, 1.2 II 6; iklilm, 1.176:22; wikmkn, 2.7:10. Cf. ikmy, iky. uk positive emphatic functor "yes, certainly, for certain" (Hb. ?k, HALOT 45; Tigr. Pake, WTS 375; diff.: Aartun PU 2 91: u 'oder'). Forms: uk. Yes, certainly, for certain: bdh uk kn it is certain that your servant puts (it in his letter), 2.39:6; b b y uk nro certain I will take care of my lord, ibid In. 8. akdtb PN; cf. ag/kd/ttb -k-V vb G: 1) "to eat; to devour"; 2) "to consume"; 3) "to make use of, to use" (Hb., Ph., Aram. ?kl HALOT 46f; DNWSI 51f; Akk. akiu, AHw 26f; CAD A/1 245ff; EA Akk. inf. a-ku-li, EAT 148:12; Ebla cf. G inf. /?aklum/ in K = a-ga-lu-um, VE 156, EV 0191; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; QuSe 18 125; cf. .K = a-gul-la, VE 896; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; Civil Biling. 82; Hecker Biling. 209; cf. n. act. /tutkilum/ in TE.TE.KU - du-u-da-gi-lum VE 164; EV 0422; Kienast Biling. 251; cf. diff: Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; cf. i-gul<(?) /yi?kul/, Krebernik QuSe 18 119; Arab. ?akala Lane 7 I f f ) ; par.: /k-l-y/, /q-r-s/, /-t-y/. Forms: G prefc. yiki var. yukl (Tropper UF 22 1990 367: /ykVl/), tiki; suff. tkln; inf. ik/; ptc. act. m. cf. akl (I), f. cf. aklt. Cf. the spelling y?kl'm 4.767:2. G. 1) To eat, devour; * a ) to eat: bt ikldining room (gen. inf.: of eating), 1.22 I 24; cf. in bkn ctx. / tiki w 1 t[t\, you shall eat and drink(?), 1.88:3; yikli, 1.12 II 13; cf. y?kl dwthe sick man has to eat it, 4.767:2 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 251); * b ) to devour, said of animals: kbd k i<\> tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.121 10 (// tqrsn); irh I tiki srmhis flesh the birds will certainly devour, 1.6 II 35 (// tkl).
y y y y

2) To consume (said of fire, + b)\ tiki it b bhtm the fire continued to consume in the palace, 1.4 VI 24 and par. 3) To make use of, use: PN yukl krm will make use of the vineyard, 4.244:16 (cf. Akk. kirm ikkal). Cf akl (I), akl (II), aklt (I), aklt (II). akl (I) adj./n. m. "voracious, glutton" (< act. ptc. G /?-k-l/; cf Akk. kilu, AHw 29; CAD A/1 266f; cf akkilu, CAD A/1 275; Arab. Pakwl, ?kil Lane 72f); par.: qq, ll, ntk. Forms: sg. akl; pi. aklm.
y

44

akl (II) - akl (III)

Voracious (said of the snake): pakl mouth of the devourer, 1.107:35, 45 (// ntk); the 'Voracious Ones, Gluttons', said of certain lesser deities: hi Id aklm writhe (and) give birth to the 'Voracious Ones', 1.12 I 26 (// qqm); wn ymy aklm and behold, he arrived next to the 'Voracious Ones', ibid. In. 36 (// qqm); ahd aklm the 'Voracious Ones' seized (him), II 35 (// llm). Cf. aklt (I). akl (II) n. m. 1) "grain, fodder"; 2) "food, victuals" (< /7-k-l/; Hb. ?kl, HALOT 47; Akk. ak(a)lu, AHw 26; CAD A/1 238-245; Ebla /?aklu/ in NINDA.LAM = a-ga-lu b-da-ma-tim "cake of terebinth nuts", NINDA.GME - a-ga-lu 'NISABA "bread (made) of cereal", Krebernik ZA 73 1983 2, 4; Fronzaroli EL 134; Fales QuSe 13 175; Civil Biling. 88; ESA Pkl, CAME 103; DOSA 15; Arab. cf. Pakl, Puk(u)l, Pakla, Lane 72f; Eth. Pkl, CDG 15. Cf. Sanmartn UF 9 1977 263ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. 30 GN K.BABBAR.ME a-ka-li, PRU 6 155 6; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 172; par.: htt. Forms: sg. akl; suff. akin. 1) Grain, fodder (probl. 'barley'): measured in dd 2.71:18; 4.284:4; 4.688:4; in accounting: spraklbook of accounts of grain, 4.636:1; Iht akl tablet concerning grain, 2.39:17; 2.46:10; akl hpr bt grain of the temple rations, 4.688:2; tgmr akl total (outlay) of grain, 4.271:1 and passim, 4.636:2 and passim, akl 1qrytfgdm (brought) from the cities, 1.14 II 28 and par. (// htt); akin bgmtour grain in the threshing floors has been set on fire, 2.61:8; cf. the syntagm PhdaklXo become bloated with barley, 1.72:16, 21 (ak(\)l); 1.85:12,15;"l.97:2 (Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 233; diff. Cohen - Sivan UHT 26f; Cohen UF 28 1996 126: 'pain'); they did not give them akl grain (for the road), 2.70:22; akl b hwtk inn there is no grain in your land, 2.39:19; b tmntiynm akl the eighth day, as a (sacrifice of) grief (?), (a measure of) grain, 1.112:12 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 202; cf. diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 316: '(es dart) auf keinen Fall Verzehr (stattfinden)'). 2) Food, victuals: GNN Iqh akl'who have received victuals, 4.41:1 (cf. mn, 2ff); alp 1 akl'a (head of) cattle for consumption, 6.13:3 (cf. alp bmhr t, 6.14:3; cf. Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 24ff.); akl b f(\)mm tt they placed the food in the entrails(?), 1.19 I 9 (diff: Cooper UF 20 1988 21: 'butcher-knife', Hb. mPklt); akly[bn nm) akly hml[t ars] my food is the people, my food is the multitude^ of the land], 1.6 V 24-25. Bkn ctx.: 1.107:54; 2.1:7; 2.39:30; 2.46:15. akl (III) n. m. "swallowing" 1.6 V 24-25: cf. ina/k-y/.

ikl -

aky

45

ikl n. m. "act of eating, meal, banquet" (noun < inf. /?-k-l/; diff. Healey UF 10 1978 9 1 n. 21: 'mourning house', Akk. ikkillu). Forms: sg. ikl. Act of eating, meal, banquet: bt ikl dining room (inf. gen.: of eating), 1.22 I 24. aklt (I) adj./n. f. "devouring" (< m. akl (I)). Forms: sg. aklt Devouring (said of Anat): aklt gl i(\)l devouring the divine bullock, 1.108:9 (De Moor UF 1 1969 178; cf. diff: rdg el, KTU p. 125). aklt (II) n. f. "waste land, stubble" (probl. pass. ptc. f. G /?-k-l/; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 265f; cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 68f; cf. also Akk. kullatu "clay, mud (pit)", AHw 1569; CAD K 506); par.: hmdrt. J Forms: sg. aklt. Waste land, stubble: blt tp b akltshoot that sprouts in the stubble, 1.19 II 23 (// hmdrt); ysb aklth he went through his stubble, 1.19 II 19; cf. ibid In. 20: ak<l>t. ikmy conj. "since" (/ + km + y or ik+ my see Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 360; cf Pardee Aft) 31 1984 223: 'however that may be'; diff Lipiriski OLP 12 115 n. 174: Akk. ayyikma). Forms: ikmy Since: ikmy hy PNsince PN is alive, 2.82:17. i k m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 219; Grndahl PTU 94). PN: 4.84:6; 4.289:6. aktmy PN (Anat.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 270); syll.: cf. a-kut-mi-ni, PRU 6 50:22. PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 10. aktn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216, 261; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115); syll.: a-kut-te-nu, PRU 6 50:3,9, cf. ibid. In. 22; cf ak-te-na, Syria 15 1934 138 (RS [Varia 3]): 19. PN: bnPN, 4.357:14. aktn "?", 1.107:48 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 129: kty 'stark zunehmen', Akk. ka) Pardee TPM 255: nkt 'rompre, dtruire', Hb., Arab.). aky PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216; Masson Cyprominoica 47; Dietrich - Loretz KA 209; cf. Dahood Fs. Cazelles AO AT 212 82 n. 10; Eg.: Muchiki Loanwords 66); syll.: cf. ak-ku-ia, RSOu 7 5:15; a-ki-ia-nu, RS 22.002 rev. 8' (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372).

46

iky - al (I)

PN: * a ) 6.68:1 (bn ypthd); * b ) bn PN. 4.170:13. iky interr. functor "what of?, what about?, how?, why?" (ik+ emph. -y Aartun PU 1 7f.; Parker SGUPT lOlff; Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 360; Tropper UF 26 1994 476f; diff.: Cunchillos UF 12 1980 148f; TOu 2 293f. n. 6: advers. part, 'pour ma part', Hb. 7akl Akk. ak(k)i I Ug. / + k + y); RS Akk.: am-mi-ni(-i) and other variants, EAT 45:15, 23; 46:7; cf. PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):9 // KTU 3.1:8; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 194; Van Soldt SAU 408. Forms: iky. What of?, what about?, how?, why?: iky iht spr d ikt m PN what about the letter that I sent to PN?, 2.14:6; why did you write to me saying: iky akn ism I bt DN hoy/ shall I allocate the beams for the temple of DN?, 2.26:5; iky I 3.1:8 (cf. am-mi-ni(-i) (...J, PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):9; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 84. In unc. ctx.: iky I ilakhow am I not going to send?, 2.21:11. uky " ? " ; in bkn ctx. 2.23:5. akyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216); syll.: a-ki-ia-nu, RS 22.002 obv. 8' (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372). PN: akyn, 4.658:5. Cf. aky. al (I) neg. functor "no; not" (in volitive statements; Hb., Ph., Aram. 71, HALOT 48; DNWSI 55; ESA 71, DOSA 16; cf. Eth. &/-, CDG 17; Akk. ul < ula, AHw 1406f. Cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 499f; UT 13.35f; BGUL 65.21f; Aartun PU 1 20ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 372f); RS Akk.: cf. ul, -ul, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 239f; Van Soldt SAU 51 Off. Forms: al. 1) No, not + prefc. 2 p., in prohibitions: tin tn w 1 tin w al tin you give, give, do not give, may you give, 5.9 14 (scribal exercise); at umy al tdhl w ap mhkm b Ibk al tt you, my mother, do not be afraid and also do not worry, 2.30:21-23; al tudXo not overcharge, 2.26:19; hzk al tlo not shoot your arrows, 1.14 III 12; al tt urbtdo not put (in) a skylight, 1.4 V 64 and par.; al tqrbo not approach, 1.4 VIII 15; al trgn do not delude me, 1.17 VI 34; al tmh do not rejoice, 1.3 V 20-21 and par.; al tsr udm do not besiege TN, 1.14 III 29 and par.; bn al tbkn al tdm ly al tkl bn qr nk my son, do not weep for me, do not wail for me, do not drain, my son, the source of your eyes, 1.16 I 25-27; bu al tbido not enter at all, 1.169:18; (...) al tmk//al tlg (...)//al tapq apq(...) do not be cast down // do not stammer (...) // do not make yourself scarce, 1.169:11-12 (cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38; cf. diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335, interr. with a neg.

al (II) - al (III)

47

meaning, cf. al (II)); al tdhln do not fear, 2.16:12; cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. in. 19: al ttbb ri. In bkn ctx., in bkn ctx. al ta\a\?) let her not disappear^), 1.4 VI 10; al tsu do not(?) go out/they are not(?) to go out, 1.164:19; ph al thbt do not wipe out the family, 2.47:16; al tihrhm do not(?) delay them, 2.79:4; cf. al (II). 2) not, + prefc. 3 p., in prohibitive statements: al ydd mt mrzh a member of the m. is not to start (saying), 3.9:12; uhy al ybm my brother, do not fail me, 2.41:22; ahymhkblbh alytmy brother, do not worry, 2.38:27 and par.; al ydbkm k imr b ph he is not to put you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 17; rk b ars al yp?your root in the earth is not to establish itself, 1.19 III 53; b]rkal tin In[r] do not waste [the ... ] of your [fl]esh against the guard[ian], 1.92:34-35 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118); alybrbydh may he not set fire to (the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 22 (or 'destroy': Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380). In bkn ctx.: al tl[, 1.3 I 1; al yns[, 1.4 III 5; alatb\, 1.5 III 11; alht[, 1.176:26; aytbf[, 2.18:3; altt[, 2.31:14; 2.31:61; 4.62:2. Cf. 1 (I), bl (I). al (II) pos. functor "surely, yes" (in volitive statements; for etym. and morph. cf. al (I) probl. elliptical syntagm or suprasegmental idiom: rhetorical question. Cf. De Moor SP 128f; Aartun PU 1 3 1 ; Renfroe AULS 78). Forms: al. 1) Yes, + prefc. 1 p., cohortative statements: dl al ilak assuredly, I will send a messenger, 1.4 VII 45; al ahdhm certainly I shall seize them, 1.3 V 22. 2) (Yes) do + prefc. 2/3 p., precative statements: ik al ymk how, then, will he listen to you?, 1.6 VI 26; al tt b dm mmh may she pour out, yes, in the fields her waters 1.16 I 34; al yhdtyrh renew himself, yes, may DN, 1.18 IV 9; al trgm 1ahtkXe, yes, your sister, 1.16 1 3 1 ; pnm al ttn m (...) and thus, you will set face for (...), 1.2 I 14 and par.; cf. al ttn pnm, 1.4 VIII 1 and par.; al tpl (...) al tthwy phr md fall down, yes, (...), prostrate yourselves, yes, before the plenary assembly, 1.21 15; al tdy z tm do repel the strong one from our gate, 1.119: 28. Cf. bl (II), 1 (II). al (III) n. m. "ram (of superior quality)" (< */?-l/; cf. Akk. lu, Ahw 39; CAD A/1 374f; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241; cf. ayl); par.: imr, qms, sin. Forms: pi. ilm du. aim. Ram: qltrm wmri ilmey slaughtered bulls and fat rams, 1.22 113
?

48

al(IV) - il (I)

(// sin, imr, cms); rdg il<m>in par. text 1.4 V I 4 2 ; }ydbrtrmtalm]he says: my victuals are two rams, 1.82:8 (cf. Del Olmo CR 375). Cf. ayl. al (IV), element of TN: gt al 4.382:27 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82: Gittu-Alai). il (I) n. m. 1) "god"; 2) DN, epithet used as a noun (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. PI, HALOT 48-50; DNWSI 53ff.; Amor. /?i/elum/, Gelb CAAA 14; Ebla i-lu, Krebernik QuSe 18 108; the element /?il(um)/ in PNN: cf. spellings m i-lum-, -iNj-lum/lu/la/li; cf. -il, -/<NI), lu/lum (spelling with aphaeresis); -i(N)-a, -xl-a (spelling with syncope); cf. Von Soden EDA 85 n. 42; Krebernik PET 91, 99rT.; Akk. ilu, AHw 373f; CAD I/J 91-104; ESA, 71, DOSA 15; Arab., ?il(h), Lane 82); syll. Ug.: cf. ]e-ni= i-lu, UF 11 1979 479:31; [AN = ilu] = e-ni = i-lu-ma, ibid. In. 30; cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 365; BiOr 47 1990 731; IDIM [...] = D I N G I R - / / , Ug 5 137 III 9; ] = [k]u-[m]ur-wi = D I N G I R - / / , ibid. In. 35"; the element /?ilu-/ in PNN and TNN; Sivan GAG1 199f; Huehnergard UVST 107; cf. the syllabic value //, K?) (AN), Huehnergard AkkUg 354; RS Akk.: DINGIR(.ME), passim, cf. D I N G I R - / / , Ug 5 18 2; Ug 5 170 l'-3'; Huehnergard AkkUg 82f, 355; cf. AN = i-lu [, Ug 5 133 obv. 14'; par.: ab. Forms: sg. il; suff. ilm (encl. -m); iln(\) (1.19 IV 57; cf. iln (I)); pi. ilm, du. Umy (end -y, cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 476); cstr. il, Uy (-y, mater lectionis; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 25; Tropper UF 26 1994 475; Izre'el RSOu 11 259; Smith BC 128 n. 22). 1) God, * a ) as a class: ilm wilhtgos and goddesses, 1.25:2; nhril rbm DN, the great god, 1.3 III 39; ilm wnm gods and men, 1.4 VII 51; dk ilm hn mtm around you are the gods, and also men, 1.6 VI 48; ilmynmmXhe two handsome gods, 1.23:60; * b ) activities of the gods: u ilm tmtn or do gods die?, 1.16 I 22; il dyqny ddm the god who created the caves, 1.19 IV 57; ilytb b ttrtll il pz hdrythe god who resides in TN // the god who judges in TN, 1.108:2-3; bgmtilm in the threshing floor (are) the gods, 1.20 II 9; tbrkilm tityXhe gods blessed (him and) left, 1.15 III 17; ilm trk tlmk tzzkmay the gods protect you, grant you well-being, strengthen you, 5:9:2-4 and par.; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:7, 26; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:4; [m\ b ilm ydymrs (...) in b ilm nyh who among the gods will cast out the illness? (...) There was no one among the gods who answered him, 1.16 V 16-22 and par.; tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods left without lingering/staying, 1.5 I 9 and par.; w tdilmm the gods will know, 1.5 V 16; tn ilm d tqh deliver, gods, the one to whom you pay
4 4 4

49 homage, 1.2 I 18; ilm Ihmytb (...)the gods sat down to eat (...) ilm tphhm (...) the gods saw them (...); ttly i(\)lm rithm (...) the gods lowered their heads (...); ahd ilm tny (...) I cf., gods, that they humiliate you (...); u ilm ratkm lift up, gods, your heads, 1.2 I 2027; d Ihm ty ilm while the gods were eating (and) drinking, 1.4 VI 55 and par.; hwybl argmnkk ilm he will bring you a tribute like the (other) gods, 1.2 I 37; in bt I bl km ilm DN has no house like the gods, 1.4 IV 51 and par.; b yn yt iln(\) by the wine that our god drinks!, 1.19 IV 57 (text: ifa); ire) object or purpose of an action: nt tph ilm DN espied the gods, 1.3 III 32; tlhm tqy ilm he gave the gods food and drink, 1.17 V 29; uzr ilm ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 2 and par.; bpamt 1 ilm seven times (as an offering) to the gods, 1.43:8; wyqny dbh ilm and he offered a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 23 and par.; iqra ilm I am going to invoke the gods!, 1.23:1; ahdy dymlk l ilm I am the only one who will reign over the gods, 1.4 VII 50; * d ) gods of a place or region: il bldn gods of the country, 1.162:1; Uy ugrt the gods of TN, 2.16:4; kl il ally all the gods of TN, 2.42:8; il msrm the gods of TN, 2.23:22; il ddm il lb{n]n gods of TN(?), gods of TN, 1.148:43 (cf. Akk. DINGIR.ME da-adme-ma DINGIR.ME la-ab-a-na, Ug 5 170:3'-4'); ildthe gods of the steppe, 1.108:12; ilm ars the gods of the underworld, 1.5 V 6 (cf. 1.106:30; KTU rdg im); il Hmm the god of the peoples, 1.27:8 and par.; ilbtthe god of the house (: dynasty(?)), 1.102:1; 1.39:13; 115:3, 7, 9; 1.123:29; cf. 1.53:8; 1.81.7; hqkptilklhTN, that is all (of one) god, 1.3 VI 14 and par.; ire) classes and groups of gods: ii tdrbl the helper gods of DN, 1.47:26 and par.; ilm Jam, alpm, kbit, ihbtthe lamb-, bull-, throne-, jar-gods, 1.4 VI 47-54; divine ancestors: when adn ilm rbm arrived, the lord of the 'great gods' 1.124:2 (ilm rbm: deified ancestors of the dynasty; cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 132f; cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 179; cf. Gordon Eblaitica 1 26f. with n. 43: ilm (rbm), pi. majesta's); irt) qualifying a deity or place: il h il add the god of the divine TN, DN, 1.65:9 (cf. RS Akk.: IM f-e/HURSAG ha-zi Ug 5 18:4; U HURSAG ha-zi Ug 5 170; for the various interpretations cf. Xella TRU 213 f.; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 259ss.); il mlk the god DN, 1.111:18 (cf Del Olmo CR 201 n. I l l ; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 20); ilhdthe god DN, 1.12 I 41 and par.; b tkryilspn in the midst of my mountain, the god TN, 1.3 III 29 and par.; ngr il il the herald, the god DN (/ the divine herald, DN), 1.16 IV 3, 6; dynastic gods: il ibm (etc. RN), the god PN, 1.113:16 and par.; irg) possessions or property of the gods: passim gen. in nominal syntagms (freq. as the adjective "divine"); cf. um, in,
d d d

50 Tbd, dt, bn (I), bt (I), bt (II), dd, l, grnt, Ann, AS, klbt, ks, mdd, mm, mtbt, nm, nmn, nr, nrt, pAr, qnyt, d, yd, cf. ybml ilm 'brother-inlaw' of the gods, 1.6 I 31 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 75); yd ilm (...) zmid the power of the gods... is very strong, 2.10:13 (diff.: Pardee Fs. Pope 1987 67f. and n. 11: 'catastrophic illness', DN, god of pestilence); * h ) metonymic usage, statues of gods: mlkylk IqA ilm atrilm ylk pnm the king shall go to welcome the gods, after the gods he shall walk on foot, 1.43:23; tln Urn b Amn the gods will go up to the 'chapel', 1.112:8; Ibilytk// Tim ilytkmay they put on you the vestment of a god // may they dress you in the cape of a god, 1.169:13 (Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38); estates or fields (?) of gods: cf. in unc. ctx. ytn ilm bdhm bdPN gtrwbdPN^ bl may the (fields of the?) gods be delivered into his hands: DN, in the hands of PN, and DN in the hands of PN , 2.4:20 (cf. dglr, ibid In. 16, 18; cf. RS Akk. it-ta-din DN, PRU 3 171 (RS 16.173):8'-10'; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 273f: 'les dieux le livreront'; Dietrich - Loretz JA 72; Watson SEL 6 1989 47: 'statues, images'). 2) DN: El (cf. syll. Ug.: iluma, UF 11 1979 478:30; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 366; cf. rbt ilm you are great, oh DN!, 1.4 V 3), epithet used as a noun, passim in god lists, cf. 1.118:2 and par.; cf. il watrtN and DN, 1.65:5; passim in cultic texts, cf. offerings HI to DN, 1.39:2; cf. 1.164:7; passim in narrative texts. Cf. * a ) activities of the god: il attm kypt DN really wished to seduce the two women, 1.23:39; il dbh b btUH gave a feast in his house, 1.114:1; cf. ibid. In. 17; ilyb b mrzAh DN sat in the house of his feast, 1.114:15 (cf. 1.1 IV 4; 1.108:2); mr yArt il must that DN cultivated, 1.22 I 20; ksyiAd[iI\ DN took a cup, 1.15 II 16 (cf. 1.17 I 34); ynyilbbftAdimDN replied from the seven rooms, 1.3 V 26; tgril bnh DN has opposed his son!, 1.1 IV 12; HAlklbth DN went to his house, 1.114:17; thmk HAkm your mesage, DN, is wise, 1.3 V 30; il AtA nAti ymnn mtydA DN lowered his sceptre, DN placed the wand of his hand upright, 1.23:37; wbAlmA ilyrdand in his dream DN came down, 1.14 I 36; d b Almy il ytn the one that in my dream DN granted me, 1.14 III 46 and par.; q il kmtDN fell like a dead person, 1.114:21; Aim il k ypAnh as soon as DN saw her, 1.4 IV 27 and par.; ybrk il krt DN blessed PN, 1.15 II 19; gm ysA il 1 btit nt aloud DN shouted to Virgin DN, 1.6 III 22 and par.; bntilmla during seven years DN had filled, 1.12II44; yqA Hmtltm DN took two consecrated women (?), 1.23:35 and par.; ilyzAq bm lb DN laughed in his heart, 1.12 1 12; ilmyprmtAm whose names DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28; [bnt bAth y ilm al tmA within your house, oh DN!, do not rejoice, 1.3 V
x 2 2

51 20; / [ / w\ hm yisp AmtN and DN remove the venom, 1.107:38; ik aiymk tr ii how of a truth do you wish Bull DN to hear you?, 1.6 VI 27; irb) object or purpose of an action: Ipnh ill tpiaX the feet of DN they fell, 1.21 30 and par.; / pn il thbr w tqlat the feet of DN he bowed and fell, 1.4 IV 25 and par. (formulae of the prostration sequence; cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); blqm 7/7DN stood next to DN, 1.2 I 2 1 ; rgm 1ilybJ'word was brought to DN, 1.23:52; ql bl///take (this) message to DN, 1.100:3; idk 1 ytnpnm m Hand so he set face for DN, 1.2 III 4; mtr utkl I il cutting of a grape cluster for DN, 1.87:2 and par.; unc. ctx.: tht / / u n d e r DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:2'(?); * c ) titles: tr il aby/k/h the Bull, DN, my (/ your / his / her) father, 1.2 HI 21 and par.; ltpn il d pid kindly DN, the benevolent, 1.6 III 4 and par.; il abn DN, our father, 1.12 I 9; il spa DN of TN, 1.47:1 (cf. Del Olmo Fs. Dez Macho 294); ilmlkdyqnnh DN, the king who established him, 1.4 IV 4 8 ; il rDN, sovereign, 1.123:3 (cf. Foley UF 19 1987 71 n. 40); rbtilmyou are great, DN!, 1.4 V 3; ird) El's possessions or property (often to be understood as in l.g): ab bn //father of the sons of DN, 1.40:33 and par. (cf. 1.65:13); bn(m) il son(s) of DN, passim, bt il daughters) of DN, 1.23:42 (cf. 1.3 III 46); atjil women of DN, 1.23:42 (cf. In. 60, atty); mdd/ ydd il beloved of DN, 1.3 III 39 and par., title of the gods Yam and Mot); yd il the member of DN, 1.23:34 and par.; yd il the love of DN 1.4 IV 38; r//the femily of DN, 1.39:7 and par.; ddil the cave / tent of DN, 1.3 V 7 and par., denoting El's residence; mtb il residence of DN, 1.4 IV 52 and par.; Tbd il servant of DN, 1.14 III 51; lm il the servant of DN, 1.15 II 20; m il, the name of DN, 1.22 I 6; ntil the years of DN, 1.108:27; qymil the assistants of DN, 1.22 I 5; bti the house (/ temple) of DN, 1.17 II 5; ytnt il the gift of DN, 1.14 III 31 and par.; brtil the good news of DN, 1.10 III 33; hntilthe table of DN, 1.114:6; w d d ilm but the field if the field of DN, 1.23:13, 28 (cf. 1.6 IV 2, 13); qd//the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:6; the meaning of the lexeme is uncertain in 1.65:6-18: hnn /nsbt/lm /mrh /nit/smd /dm /rp /knt/dyn iln. of DN / divine n. (cf. Del Olmo CR 341f. and n. 26; AuOr 10 1992 255). Cf. in bkn ctx. ilysdh[, 1.174:1; cf. 1.176:14, 16, 20, 22. For 1.4 VI 42 (il) and 1.22 I 13 (ilm) cf. il (II). Cf. ilabn, ilib (I), ilib (II), iladn, ilnt, ildgn, ildn, ilgdn, ilgn, ilgt, ilh, ilhd, ilhu, ilhbn, ilky, ilmd, ilmhr, ilmlk, iln (I), iln (II), ilnqsd, ilqsm, ilrb, ilrm, ilrpi, ilr, ilrp, ilsdq, ilhr, illm, iln, ilp, iltm, ilt (I), ilt (II), ilthm, iltm, illr, ilttmr, ily, ilym, ilyn, ilyqn, ilyy, amril, Tbdil(m), Vnil, bdil, bnil, bnilh, bnilt, hwil, nil, hyil, hyl, mril, nzril,

52

il(II) -

ilabn

piln, rbil, sdqil, toil, yaril, ybnil, ydbil, yknil, ymil, yrmil, yril, yil. il (II) n. m. "ram"; pi. ilm, 1.4 V I 4 2 ; 1.22 I 13; cf. al (III). ul n. m. "(military) force" (< l-w-V, Cohen DRS 12; Hb. ?wl, ?ylw , 71, HALOT 21, 4 1 , 48; cf Fensham JNSL 7 1979 24f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element/7l(l)u/in PNN, Sivan GAG1 2 0 1 ; par.: ?zm. Forms: sg. ul, suff. ulny (du.; or lengthened form *uln */?ul-n/ > ulny7?ul-n-y/?). (Military) force: sbu ul mad yam army (will be) an immense force, 1.14 II 35 and par. ; 1 arsypl ulny our / my forces fell to the ground, 1.2 IV 5 (// zm, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1135, n. k, 'corpulent'; Aartun PU I 45, n. 6, 'stark*: lengthened form *uln */?ul-n/ > ulny /?ul-n-y/). Cf. uln (II), ulnhr. ilib (I) DN 1) "father god" (deified ancestor; ancestral or family god); 2) "El-father", invocation of the DN El (for the element ib < abet ib (III) Cf. Hb. PN ?ly?b, HALOT 55; Akk. a-ba , Gelb - Kienast AKDT 169; Kienast - Sommerfeld G1AKI 3f; RS Hurr.: in atn, KTU 1.110:2; 1.111:3; cf Laroche GLH 63f; Ug 5 507, 523. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 450f; 8 1976 52; Rainey RSP 2 78f; Sznycer Semitica 29 1979 50.; Lambert UF 13 1981 299ff; Xella SSR 5 1981 85ff.; Polselli RSO 56 1982 21ff.; Healey SEL 2 1985 15ff; Van der Toorn UF 25 1993 379fY; Kennedy CBQ 61 1999 766); RS Akk.: DINGIR a-bi Ug 5 18:1; par.: m. Forms: sg. ilib, suff. iliby, ilibh. 1) Father god, family god: nsb skn ilibh who erects the stele of the family god, 1.17 I 26 and par. (// m). 2) Father El: ilib DN (in list of gods) 1.47:2; 1.118:1 (cf. RS Akk.: DINGIR a-bi, Ug 5 18:1; cf. Del Olmo Lete Fs. Dez Macho 295); ilib (to) DN: one ram, 1.148:23 and par.; ilib gd t (to) DN: one cow, 1.109:12 and par.; in m lilib two rams to DN, 1.162:6;/] dydbh mlk 1 ilib when the king sacrifices to DN, 1.164:3; alp w rp 1 ilib one (head of) cattle and one ram in holocaust to DN, 1.164:6 and par.; ilib il, 1.74:1; ilib (the sacrifice of) DN, 1.91:5 (cf. Del Olmo CR 259). ilib (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95). PN: 4.727:13. ilabn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 87, 94; cf. Xella UF 20 1988 387ff; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. DUMU- DINGIR. IGI.AD, PRU 3 194 (11.839):12; PN DUMU DINGIR.IGI.AD, ibid. In. 16; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 400 n. 85. Cf. bnn .
4 m m m

iladn -

ilbl

53

PN: 4.226:3. iladn PN (Sem.). PN: "UF 29, 826 :4 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 461). Cf. adn (I), il (I). alit DN f. ("the most powerful", elative ?qtl-pattern f. of the root /1-7-y/; cf. Ebla a-li-Pl-tum, Krebernik QuSe 18 101. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; De Tarragon TOu 2 173 n. 102; Watson SEL 10 1993 55). DN: lalitu ram for DN, 1.90:19; [al\itOT DN, a ram, 1.168:15. Cf. aliy, aliyn. aliy adj. m. "the most powerful" (elative pattern 7qtl- of the root l\?-y/; cf. aliyn)', par.: aliyn bl Forms: sg. cstr. aliy. The most powerful (cstr. elatative in gen. syntagm): aliy qrdm the most powerful of heroes, 1.3 III 14 and par. (// aliyn bl). Cf. alit, aliyn. aliyn adj. m. "the very / most powerful" (elative ?qtl(n-) pattern of the root /1-7-y/. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 342f; De Moor SP 68f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Grave UF 12 1980 226; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 391ff.; Verreet UF 16 1984 315; Wyatt UF 24 1992 405; Smith BC 153; cf. Deiana Forte 29: ptc. G /1-7-y/ with prothetic /7a-/; cf Ebla /l?i(y)/ in PNN; Krebernik PET 94; Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Catagnoti MisEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /l?iy/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 154; Sivan GAG1 241; par.: zbl, cf. aliyn blII aliy qrdm. Forms: sg. aliyn. Very Powerful (apposition): aliyn bl'the 'Very Powerful' DN, 1.5 VI 9 and par. (// zbl bl ars), cf. mt aliyn bldead is the 'Very Powerful' DN, 1.5 VI 9; mlkn aliyn blour king is the 'Very Powerful' DN, 1.3 V 32 and par. Cf aliy, bl (II) 3.b. ilTnt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 111; De Moor UF 1 1969 171 n. 2 1 ; Loewenstamm UF 14 1982 123). PN: * a ) 4.617:43; in bkn ctx.: 4.607:14; * b ) bn PN: 4.623:11. alb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Laroche GLH 42, 44; Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 199f). PN: bn PN, 4.700:4. ulb(y) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.281:13; 4.309:2; 4.628:2. ilbl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 117; Masson Semitica 39 1990 42; Bordreuil-Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214);syll.: cf. DINGIR.EN, P R U 3 169(RS 16.145):4; D I N G I R U ,
M d

54

ilbd - algbt

Ug 5 95:9. PN: * a ) 4.75 V 12; 4.141 I 4 (KTU: ibfl); 4.261:21; 4.381:22; 4.609:3; 4.754:14; 4.775:17; * b ) bn PN: 4.340:6; 4.377:7; 4.410:10; 4.583:2. ilbd PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94ff., 118). PN: ilbd, 4.783:7; cf. 4.593:9. Cf. bdil. ilbt DN, protector deity of palace and dynasty, identity unspecified (cf. il (I), bt (II), Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 436). DN: in lists, 1.102:1; k ydbh mlk (...) I bbt ilbt when the king sacrifices (...) to DN (and) DN, 1.115:3; b qd ilbt in the 'sanctuary' of DN, 1.115:7; lilbta ram to DN, 1.115:9; ilbtgdlt, (to) DN a cow, 1.39:13 (cf. 1.53:8); Sim ilbt, hail, O DN!(?), 1.123:29. ulbtyn PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf ul-bu-ut-ia-nu, Syria 15 1934 133 (RS 4.466+):7. PN: bn PN, 4.280:4; cf. bkn ctx.: 4.383:3. ildgn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 123, 423). PN: 4.63 III 9; 4.607:17; 4.609:20. ildn PN (Sem.; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f). PN: 4.775:6. ildy PN (etym. u n c Cf. Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 67: Iltaya). PN: 4.130:3; 4.617:20; 4.635:33 {adddy). uldy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 6 7 7 / ^ 4 . 3 0 9 : 1 8 . ild PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81). PN: 4.96:12. aldy GN m. ((> PN?); cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Pardee Syria 65 1988 189 n. 54). Forms: sg. aldy GN (> PN?): akly 4.609:21. cf. 1.125:6. Cf. alty, alzy. ilg, 4.751:11, cf. lg(I) algbt n. of mineral or stone (cf. Sum. al-ga-m; Ebla cf BUR ALGU-PE = BUR ur-g-ba-su, MEE 3 45+46 // MEE 61 In. 7 1 ; Civil EDA 153; Akk. algamiu, AHw 35; CAD A/1 337f; Hb. ?lgby, HALOT 51; cf. Eg. rqb / ?-l-qa-bl-<>, WS 1 116; Helck Bez. 508 (10); cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 101 n. 1; Sasson RSP 1 392; Heltzer GPOTU 62 n. 216); syll. Ug.: NA4.MES .GE5: al-ga -ba-u, Ug 5 30:4', 10*. Forms: sg. algbt Mineral or stone: arbkkr algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. to the
7 l4

ilgdn - alhn (I)

55

value of four (shekels), 4.158:15. ilgdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 126f). PN: 4.277:13. ilgn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 129; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 21, 23f). PN: 4.63 I 34. algp PN(?) (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 216, 239). PN(?): 1.66:3. ilgt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 131; Fowler TPNAH 185). PN: 4.277:2. ilh DN ("the 'Divine One'", referring to the deified dead (kings); cf. Emar pi. /ila/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 82f; Arab. ilh, Lane 82f; Hb. ?l(w)h, lhym, HALOT 52f; Aram. ?lh, DNWSI 57-60; Amor. /?il(l)a/, Gelb CAAA 14; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 552f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 177; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 42 n. 13; Loretz UF 24 1992 159ff; Levine - De Tarragon RB 100 1993 103ff: 'god' or DN 11)', par.: if. Forms: sg. ilh', du./pl. ilhm(or sg. + end. -m). DN, the 'Divine One': dqtm ilh alp wilhm two ewes (to) DN, one (head of) cattle and one ram (to) the DN, 1.39:5 and par. (// if, m, cf. 1.41:6, 12, 14, 18, 28, 30; 1.87:7, 13, 15, 19, 30, 32-33, where they occur as recipients of sacrificial offerings, distinct from El and the other gods). Cf. bnilh. ilhd PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 95, 133). PN: 4.63 I 7; 4.63 III 33; 4.609:7; 5.18:1 (bn kzr), 3 (bn il), 7 (bn mmr). ilhnm cf. iln (I). ilhu PN of krfs son (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 308; Astour UF 5 1973 38; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95). PN, son of kit zr ilhu the noble PN, 1.16 I 46 and par. (cf. Miller UF 2 1970 163). ilhbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 65, 134, 162). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 44. alhb, element of TN gt alhb, 4.243:16 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82f: Gittu-Alli-heba). alhn (I) n. m. "quartermaster" (< "miller", Del Olmo UF 10 1978 51; IMC 193; Heltzer IOKU 80; cf. Akk. aahhinu, AHw 31; CAD A/1 194ff; Diakonoff ArOr 47 1979 40; Wilhelm AdS 2/1 158f; Watson

56

alhn (II) - ull

UF 27 1995 534; Nuzi Akk.: a-la-ah-he-en-ni, Mayer Nuzi 1 177); syll. Ug: cf. PN DUMU a-la-Ai-ni, P R U 6 70:11; Huehnergard UVST 107. Forms: pi. alhnm. Quartermaster: bt alhnm storehouse of quartermasters, 4.392:4. alhn (II) PN (< Akk. Cf. Grndahl PTU 270, 276, 363; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 19); syll.: DUMU a-la-hi-ni, PRU 6 70:11. PN: 4.102:25; 4.337:11. ilk PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. il-ku-ia/ya, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92): 5 and passim ibid. PN: PNr[y, 4.153:1 (cf. MrquezNABU 1993/7). (ilk), 6.66:2; cf. ilrm. alkbl PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 216, 239). PN: bn PN, 4.369:16 (t{n). Cf. 2.39:22. ulkn PN / DN, name of an (Anat.?) ancestral king. Cf. Grndahl PTU 274, 278; Lewis Cults 17; Wyatt RTU 432 n. 14). P N / D N : ulknrpa, 1.161:4. ilky PN (Hurro.-Sem.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 230f; Grndahl PTU 237f). PN: bn PN, 4.617:9. all n. m.; outer garment (type of "cape, cloak"; Hurr. alli-, Neu Das Hurritische 41: // Hitt. TG kuii-; Fs. Thomas 512; StBo 32 314 n. 22; cf. Akk. allnu, CAD A/1 356, and cf. AHw 37. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 350; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 297; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 28f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 199049f; Watson SEL 6 1989 52 n. 33; AuOr 8 1990 139f; UF 32 2000 567); par.: kst, Ip. Forms: sg. all, pi. allm. Luxury garment: b Ibm allm 1 DN seven a.-garments for DN, 4.168:9 (Xella UF 11 1979 836 n. 10); allmlbnm[...] allmt[...} all iqni white a., [...] a. (of) caraelian red, [...] a. (of) violet purple, 4.182:4-6; cf. lb all, ibid. In. 21; outer garment: she grasped him b qs all by the hem of (his) a., 1.6 II 11 (// Ip; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 28f); tmz(...)allshe tore (...) the a., 1.19 I 37 (aK), 48 (// kst); he wore km all dm aryh like an a. the blood of his kin, 1.12 II 47 (// Ip). ill PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 273; Tischler HEG 354). PN: 4.214 II 8. ull TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 321: *?U/Alullu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Honeyman JKF 2 1953 8 1 ; Astour UF 13 1981 9; CRRA 18 20; NuzHur 1 19 no. 64; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 658; UF 29 1997 690f;

illdr(m) -

ilmhr

57

UF 30 1998 734); syll.: cf. URU a-lu-ul-la/U, cf. PRU 4 p. 253; cf. Astour UF 5 1973 33 n. 47. TN: 4.68:19; 4.244:12. For the allograph a[ll, 4.308:16, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 658 n. 28; for the rdg u/a)Jl cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 321. illdr(m) PN (Hurro-Anat; cf. ill. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250, 273). PN: 2.24:3; 4.361:2; 4.362:1; 4.607:22. illm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. H-la-la[a]m(?), PRU 6 149 II 6. PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 24. ully ( I ) GN m. (< ull, TN). Forms: pi. ullym. GN: ullym abynm, insolvent GNN (pi.), 4.70:6. ully ( I I ) PN (etym. u n c ; cf ully, GN; Grndahl PTU 26, 274; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 357); syll.: cf. DUMU -lu-li-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 16; \ )-lNi-ya{ ), 40 (RS 15.173):1. PN: bn PN, 4.101:1:5; 4.245 II 5 (Van Soldt SAU 126); cf. in bkn ctx. 2.81:14. ulm ( I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 320: *?Ullamu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour RSP 2 269; UF 13 1971 5; NuzHur 1 19 no. 62; Van Soldt SAU 120; UF 28 1996 658; UF 30 1997 722); syll.: URU ul-lami/m, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; Ug 5 99:4; RSOu 7 4:16; cf. Huehnergard UVST 251. TN: 3.7:5, 6, 16; 4.27:9, 20; 4.63 1 1 ; 4.160:6, 10; 4.177:6; 4.213:10; 4.254:4; 4.307:2; 4.348:3; 4.365:7; 4.375:10; 4.380:7; 4.384:4; 4.414:8; 4.566:3, 4; 4.610 (I) 8; 4.618:9, 26; 4.625:4; 4.643:24; 4.693:7 (ul(\)m); 4.725:6; 4.784:8; 7.42:3, 5; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 388] I 22; 36 [KTU 9.417]:4; cf. skn ulm, 4.160:6; cf in unc. ctx.: bd ulm, 1.79:3 (rdg J(\)lir>). u l m ( I I ) PN (< ulm (I), TN, used meton. as a PN; diff. Watson NABU 1998 17: Hurr.). PN: ulm, 4.177:6. ilmd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 40, 95, 133, 156). PN: bn PN, 4.354:3; 4.350:15. almg n. m. of a type of wood, probably "aloe" (Akk. elammakk/ggu, AHw 196; CAD E 75f; Hb. Flmgym, HALOT 57f; cf. Greenfield Mayrhofer VTS 16 1967 83-89; Sasson RSP 1 392; Briquel-Chatonnet RCCPhRIJ 255ff). Forms: sg. almg. A type of wood: ttm almghirty (talents / logs?) of a., 4.91:8. ilmhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 156; Rainey IOS 3 1973 39); syll.: cf. DINGIR.UR.SAG, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):5, 10; 194 (RS
t t

58

ulmk - aln (I)

11.839):21; PRU 6 53 rev. 9' (Huehnergard AkkUg 348, 410). PN: 4.63 I 9; 4.631:18; 4.775:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. HA[, 4.194:11. ulmk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 228, 234). PN: 4.307:16. Cf. in bkn ctx. ulm[, 4.725:6. ilmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 97, 157f; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 13 n. 2; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 387-389; cf. Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 529: ilmaliki Linear C); syll.: DINGIR.LUGAL, PRU 3 p. 245; PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 15'; Ug 5 p. 328; cf. Van Soldt SAU 21, 27ff, 34; cf. DINGIR-/72/Yku, PRU 4 294 (RS 19.70):8; DINGIR.LIM -mu-lik, PRU 4 215 (RS 17.288):27; DINGIR -/7H/-//*; PRU 6 82:16. PN: ilmlk 1.6 VI 54 (bny); 1.16 VI 59 (cf. 1.4 VIII 49; 1.17 VI 56); 4.115:9(7); 4.133:2; 4.165:13; 4.261:10; 4.382:28 ([bn] fl[); 4.607:16; 4.616:2; 4.659:8; 5.18:9 (b<n>). Bkn ctx.: 1.17 left edge 1 (bny); 4.98:24 (bn x[); 4.386:11. ilmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96; cf. Liverani OrAn 7 1968 290); syll.: cf. DINGIR -mu-na, cf. PRU 3 p. 245. PN: 4.141 I 13; cf. 4.658:26. u l m n n. m. "widowhood" (cf. Hb. Plmn, HALOT 58; cf. almnt); par.: Ud. Forms: sg. ulmn. Widowhood: bdh At ulmn in his hand (he holds) the sceptre of widowhood, 1.23:9 (// tkl). almnt n. f. "widow" (Hb. ?lmnh, HALOT 58; Ph. Plmnt, DNWSI 63; Syr. Paimalt, LS 735; Arab. Paimala, Lane 1060; Akk. almattu, AHw 38; CAD A/1 362.); par.: Twr, qsr (+ np), yhd (/ahd), ytm, zbl Forms: sg. almnt. Widow: almnt kr tkr the widow hired/s out her services, 1.14 II44; IV 22 (// yhd (ahd), zbl, Twr); 1 tlhm (...) almntyou did not feed (...) the widow, 1.16 VI 50 (// ytm); 1tdn dn almntyou did not judge the widow's cause, 1.16 VI 33, 46 (// qsrnp); ydn dn almnt he judged the widow's cause, 1.17 V 8 and par. (// ytm). Cf. ulmn. u l m y (I) GN m. (< ulm, TN). Forms: sg. ulmy GN: 4.339:5. u l m y (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. ulmy, GN; cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 228; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 155). PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 19. a m (I) n. m. "oak grove" (coll. < "oak"; cf. Sasson RSP 1 393; Astour RSP 2 258; Watson Or 45 1976 441; cf. Hb. lwn, HALOT 54; Akk. allnu, AHw 37; CAD A/1 354f; Ebla cf. al -la-na, Waetzoldt MEE
W 6

aln(II) - ulnhr
2

59

10 90; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 173; cf. Eg. nrn /?al-l -l-na, WS 1 98; Helck Bez 507(4); cf. Syr. ?iln?, LS 15; diff.: Schloen JNES 52 1993 215 n. 41: 'household', reading al-n, Akk. lu (but cf. supra: Ug. aht); syll. Ug/ RS Akk.: cf. A..ME al-la-an(-)m, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.118):4; PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):5; cf. ]al-la-m PRU 3 131 (RS 15.122):9; Huehnergard UVST 107; par.: mbr. Forms: sg. aln. Oak grove: zi b aln tkm go to the oak grove (of) TN, 1.12 20 (// mlbr). aln (II) DN; Hurro-Hitt. underworld goddess ('the Lady', Hurr. allai Laroche GLH 42; DN Hurro-Hitt. allani, Laroche GLH 43; Neu Hurr. 41: 'Sonnengttin der Erde'; Wilhelm Or 61 1992 128. Cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 525); RS Akk.: cf. al-la-tu Ug 5 18:22 (// arsy, 1.47:23; 1.118:22). Forms: alnd (1.132:19,23; Hurr.: DN + direct. /DN-da/). DN: 1.132:19, 23. In Hurr. ctx., cf. 1.60:13; 1.116:21; 1.135:10. Cf. 1.42:51. iln (I) n. m. "deity, god" (cf. Ph. ?ln,?nn% Pun. alonim, DNWSI 63f; Syr. alohon, LS 21; < il (I)); par.: ii Forms: sg. iln; pi. ilnm, extended pi. ilhnm. Deity, god: * a ) predicative use in the gen. klb ilnm divine puppy, 1.19 I 10 (cf. Pun. PN klblm; cf. Virolleaud LPD 126; Benz PNPPI 131; Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; Huehnergard UVST 107; diff.: Margalit UF 16 1984 121); unc. ctx. 1.19 IV 57 (/7a, rdg iln{\) "our god", il (IX cf. Del Olmo MLC 400; diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 186; 16 1984 176f.) and 1.112:30 (cf. Herdner Ug 7 23); * b ) referring to cult statues: (donations) ] / ilhnm b nt of / for the gods by year, 4.182:1. Cf. 1.91:17. Cf. iln (II), ilny. iln (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 96; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95); syll.: cf. i-li-na, PRU 6 83 IV 15 (for AN-ni, PRU 6 82:10, cf. n (IIIX PN). PN: * a ) 4.382:21 (bn [-); 4.609:21; * b ) bn PN, 4.215:5; 4.350:11. uln (I) cf. ul. uln (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 103); syll.: cf. -lu-ni, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):19; -la-nu, PRU 6 70:14; cf 85:30'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 251. PN: 4.7:16; 4.63 I 39, II 7-8, 17; 4.232:13; 4.778:2; 4.782:3. ulnhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 4 3 , 1 0 3 , 165); syll.: DUMU -luna-a-n PRU 3 202 (RS 16.126+) B III 48; cf. Huehnergard UVST 244 n. 129, 248; Van Soldt SAU 34, 331 n. 160.
4>

60
t

ilnhm - alp (I)

PN: bn PN 4M2 II4. ilnhm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94-97, 165). PN: 4.785:16 (bn Tzr). ilnnn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 426). PN: 4.631:20 (bn irptr). ilnqsd PN (etym. u n c ; incorrect spelling?). PN: 4.715:24. arar PN (Hurr. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 164 193; Grndahl PTU 216, 243; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 536; KA 183f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95; cf. West AO AT 233 30: a-ta-na-ro, Linear B). PN: 4.16:6; 5.7:1 (r.n.l.a, rdg sinistrorsum); 5.7:3. alntr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216, 248f). PN: alntr, 4.391:18 (in bkn ctx.) ilny adj./n. "divine one", used basically of dead and deified heroes / kings (adjective derived from iln; cf. De Moor SP 24 If; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 63f.); par.: il (I), rpu. Forms: pi. ilnym. Divine one: [atr]h ltdd ilnym after him the 'divine ones' left, 1.21 II 4 and par.; my (...) ilnym 1 mtt there arrived (...) the 'divine ones' at the plantations, 1.20 II 6 and par.; iqra [ilnym hkly I call you, 'divine ones', to my palace, 1.21 II 3 and par.; rhq ilnym the most distant 'divine one', 1.3 IV 35 and par.; p thtk ilnym DN you subdue the 'divine ones', 1.6 VI 47 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 235). ulny, cf. ul. alp (I) n. m. 1) "(head of) cattle"; 2) "bullock"; 3) "yearling calf, young (head of) cattle" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?lp, HALOT 59; DNWSI 64; Amor. /?alpum/, Huffmon APNMT 166; Gelb CAAA 13, 48; Akk. alpu, AHw 38; CAD A/1 364ff.); syll. Ug: cf. PNN il-pi-ya, PRU 3 193 (RS 15.42+15.110) I 19; i-li-p-ya, Ug 5 96:26; Grndahl PTU 98; Sivan GAG1 2 1 ; RS Akk.: GU , PRU 3 217; PRU 6 155; KTU 4.768:1 and passim ibid.; par.: ibr, arht, ayl, hmr, klb, rum, sin, tr, y% ypt. Forms: sg. alp, pi. abs. alpm, cstr. alp, suff. alpy, alph, alphm, du. alpm. 1) (Head of) cattle (cf. infra: 2 bullock), lira) in general: bfm arb? kbd alpm seventy four (head of) cattle, 4.749:4; rt ksp b alp ten (shekels) of silver for one (head of) cattle, 4.337:21; five alp /J*7/-(head of) cattle and thirteen sin (head of) sheep, 4.691:1; TN alp one (head of) cattle, 4.616:17; PN will alph and his three (head of) cattle, 4.417:5; PN, his won, his wife, alp w tmn sin one (head of) cattle and eight of sheep, 4.295:2; bnm dt it alpm Ihm people who have cattle, 4.422:1; l alpm bn in charge of the (head of) cattle: an individual;
4

alp (I)

61

alp PNb TN (nn) Tglm (head of) cattle of PN in TN: (nn) calves, 4.783:1 and passim ibid; mirtalpg&W of (head of) cattle, 1.175:2, cf In. 13; in alpm two (head of) cattle, 4.275:18; (nn) dd(m) 1 alpm nn 'cauldronfuls' for the (head of) cattle, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:9\ 11'; * b ) btalpm stable of the (head of) cattle, 4.358:1 {cf. RS Akk.: -ft/,GU .ME, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189):18); * c ) for slaughter (tbh): tbh alpm ap sin they slaughtered cattle and sheep, 1.22 I 12 and par. (// trm, glm); alpytbh 1 ktrtxhsy sacrificed a (head of) cattle to the DNN, 1.17 II 29; for meat: tmnym tbth alp eighty t. -pieces of (head of) cattle, 4.247:19; he set alp a (head of) cattle before her // mria a foiling directly before her face, 1.3 IV 41 and par; * d ) sacrificial material: alp 1 akl a (head of) cattle for consumption, 6.13:3; alp b mhitta (head of) cattle for work, 6.14:3 (cf. infra: 2.b); ttbh bm alpm k gmn Nhe slaughtered seventy (head of) cattle as an offering to DN, 1.6 I 20 (// rumm, sin, aylm, y m, hmrm); passim in ritual texts: b ym m at tq n alpm on the day of the full moon are felled two (head of) cattle, 1.109:4; in alpm two (head of) cattle, 1.111:15; alp lmg?)d(\)I bl ugrt a (head of) cattle next to the tower (for) DN of TN, 1.119:12; bym <mlat> alpm on the day <of the full moon>, two (head of) cattle, 1.130:16; for DN alp rp one (head of) cattle as a holocaust, ibid. In. 22; alp wone (head of) cattle and one of sheep, 1.148:2, and/jasrmncultic texts (cf 1.162:3; 1.170:3,9; 1.173:311); alp one head (of cattle and) one of sheep, 1.43:6; tn m w alp two sheep and one (head of) cattle, 1.436:2; alp w rp alp lmm one (head of) cattle and one of sheep as a holocaust, one (head of) cattle as a peace offering, 1.105:23; 1.109:27; cf. 1.164:5; 1.168:10; 1.170:3; 1.171:2; alp [ ] wwzone (head of) cattle ... and one goose, 1.109:29; bfalpm seven (head of) cattle, 1.105:5; kbd alp the liver of an ox, 1.39:2; 1.109:9; sb mal alpm the left . of two bulls, 1.109:27. Cf. in bkn ctx. b alpm l [ seven (head of) cattle..., 1.111:17 (for the various readings and interpretations cf. Del Olmo CR 201 n. 112).
4

2) Bullock, * a ) alpm wtmttbullocks and personnel, 4.231:9 (cf. RS Akk.: L.ME.SIPA GU , PRU 3 11 (RS 15.18):10; cf. L..DAB GU , Ug 5 96:11); cf. PN + alp(m): 4.261:14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 23; 4.295:6, 8, 13, 17; * b ) work bullock (+ hit), the lowing alp hit of work bullocks, 1.14 III 18 and par. (// ibr, hmr, kit, cf. alp b mhrtt, 6.14:3; supra: l.d); alp PN dt ahd hrth bullocks of PN who has collected his cowherd, 4-296:8; Iht alpm hrtm tablet concerning work bullocks, 2.45:22; alpm art Ik the bullocks you requested for yourself, 2.45:24 (cf. 1. 26); (nn) drt 1 alpm (nn dd) of bran for the bullocks,
4 4

62

alp (II)

4.636:9 and passim ibid; smd alpm yoke of bullocks, 4.367:10; 4.618:10; 4.691:8 (cf RS Akk.: ta-palGU , PRU 6 49:11'); * c ) 'tame' bullock: alpm alpnm two 'tame' bullocks, 4.247:25; * d ) fattened (animal) (+ mru): (fodder) / alpm mrm for the failing bullock, 4.128:1; (cuts) alp mri of fattened (animal), 4.247:16-17. 3) Yearling calf, calf, bullock, young (head of) cattle, * a ) : alp nt yearling calf, 1.86:1; alp dkrcalf, ibid In. 2; alppr bullock, ibid. In. 3; * b ) in mythological ctx.:t alp qdmh he set an ox in front of her, 1.4 V 45 (and par.); aiht tld[ ] alp the heifers gave birth to [ ] a yearling calf, 1.10 III 2 (// ypt); cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. In. 15-16, alp II a<l>p, bl yabd1alp DN perished for the calf, 1.11:4; a category of gods: pq ilm alpmyn he provided the calf-gods with wine, 1.4 V I 4 9 (// ilbt arht). In bkn ctx. n alpm yrh two bulls, one month old(?), 1.46:11 (f. Del Olmo CR 280 n. 74;; diff. Dijkstra UF 16 1984 72: 'two heads of cattle, it is the month of...'). In bkn ctx.: 1.11:16; 1.56:4; w hz alp, 1.90:6; ]hn w alp, 4.14:2; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425J:10, 18, 21. alp (II) num. "(one, a) thousand" (<(?) collective "herd"; Hb., Pun., Aram. ?lp, HALOT 59; DNWSI 65f; ESA ?lf, DOSA 18f; Arab. ?al,\jane 80; cf. Eth. ?lf, CDG 19. Cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 487; Moscati ICGSL 118); RS Akk.: 2 li-im K.BABBAR 1 li-im K.GI, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189): 15; x li-im, PRU 3 185 (RS 16.146+161):23, 25; passim in econ. texts; cf. li-im, 4.435:22; 4.610 (I) 44; (II) 49, 51, 53; par.: rbt. Forms: sg. alp, pi. alpm, du. alpm. (One, a) thousand * a ) in cstr. gen.: alpymm a thousand days, 5.9 I 4 (// rbt); alpkspa thousand (shekels of) silver, 1.24:20; 3.8:11; cf. 4.212:1; alp tit one thousand (shekels of) copper, 4.310:7 alp hzm arrows, 4.169:2 (cf. ibid. In. 2-3 and cf. infra: 2.a); * b ) adv., by the thousand: (+ /-): they walk 1alpm by the thousand, 1.14 II 39 and par. (// rbt); he poured out silver 1 alpm by the thousand, 1.4 I 27 (// rbbt); may he smite alpm ib enemies by the thousand, 1.19 IV 59; * c ) in appos.: alp hzr one thousand mansions, 1.1 II 14 (// rbt); alp done thousand yokes, 1.1 III 2 and par. (// rbt); alp kd one thousand jars, 1.3 I 15 (// rbt); alp nlq one thousand darts/spears(?), 4.169:2 (cf. supra: La); * d ) distributive: two ropes alp alp{c.\) ami of one thousand cubits each, 4.247:30; ire) elliptical use: alp one thousand 4.271:1; 4.261:23; w tun alp 1 tn but if they do not pay one thousand (shekels of silver), 3.8:13; irf) two thousand (du. in appos.): alpm wm two thousand horses, 2.33:24, 32, 3%;kkrm alpm two thousand talents, 4.720:5; elliptical use: PN alpm PN two thousand,
4

alp (III) -

ilrb

63

4.261:14 and passim, alpm arbt mat two thousand four hundred, 4.407:1; alpm hm mat two thousand five hundred, 4.132:1; 4.626:8; g) thousand(s), pi.: tit hm alpm copper for five thousand, 4.181:2; arb alpm mitm four thousand two hundred, 4.626:2; arb alpmphm hm mat four thousand five hundred of scarlet purple, 4.203:3; alpm tit kit two thousand (shekels of) powdered copper, 4.203:14; arb alpm iqnihmmatkbd'four thousand five hundred (shekels of) violet purple, 4.203:5. In bkn ctx. \ntqdm alpm mznh, 2.81:25. alp (III) PN ((?); RSOu 14 p. 358). PN(?): RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:12. Cf. alp (I), alpn, alpy. ulp cf. u, I (I), p (II), only in 1.40; 1.84; 1.154 (cf. Xella TRU 262f; Del Olmo CR 155f; De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 291f; diff.: De Tarragon TOu 2 142ff: 'chef, cf. Hb. ?lwp and in syll. Ug. the element /?ullpu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 201). Cf. in bkn ctx.: an s g ulp I am PN, the 'chief, 1.66:11. u l p m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 98; cf. AAN 1 155); syll.: cf. ]ul-lu-p, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787): 11; cf. Sivan GAG1 201; Huehnergard UVST 19, 251, 270. PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 2. alpn n. m. "domesticated, tame" (Hb. ?lwp, HALOT 54; Arab. cf. ?ulf, Palf, Lane 80; cf. Aram. Pip, DNWSI 64f. vb Pip (I), Hb. Pwlpn, DJPA 39; diff. Aartun StUL l l f f : 'an (Dienst) gebter, (ein)gebter (Raub-/Greifvogel)'; De Moor UF 28 1996 157: 'sardines, anchovies'). Forms: pi. alpnm. Domesticated, tame: alpm alpnm two domesticated (bullocks), 4.247:25. alpy PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Laroche GLH 4; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218; cf. diff: Grndahl PTU 98); syll.: cf. il-p-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 19; i-li-pi-ya, Ug 5 96:26. PN: 4.214 I 18. ilqsm n. m. "gem", "divine/precious stone"(?) (etym. unc. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 127 n. 5: P1+ qsm, Arab, qasim, Sanmartn UF 10 1978 3 5 I f : 'das Auserlesenste', ?qtl pattern from *lqt, Akk. liqtu, AHw 555, CAD L 206ff; Nougayrol Ug 5 101 n. 1: 'corindon'(?), Akk. algamiu, but cf. algbfy, par.: hrs, ksp. Forms: sg. ilqsm. Gem, precious stone (?): yblk udr ilqsm may they bring you the most noble gem(?), 1.4 V 17 and par. (// mid ksp, mhmd hrs). ilrb PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 95,179; Stamm Beitr. 195f). Cf.

64

ilrm -

ilhr

rbi . PN: 3.3:11 (bn i/yn); 4.63 III 4 1 ; 4.63 IV 15. ilrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 182; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310; Van Soldt SAU 2 1 , 29); syll.: DINGIR-/a -/77, PRU 6 30:20; Ug 5 58:1; 65:1; spelling i i(\)mb, 6.66:2 (with -h as mater lectioni). PN: 4.607:19; 4.769:9; mmn Hi(\)mA seal of PN, 6.66:2. ulrm PN (rdg and etym. unc.). PN: bn u/rm(?), 4.759:6. ilrpi PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 95, 180; Parker UF 4 1972 99). PN: bn PN, 4.347:7. ilr PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322f.; Grndahl PTU 16, 95, 101; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f). Cf. i/rp. PN: * a ) 4 . 7 7 5 : 1 8 ; * b ) bnPNA.15 IV 10; 4.366:11; 4.371:2. ilrp PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322ff; Grndahl PTU 95, 181; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f); syll.: cf. DINGIR. "MA.MA, PRU 3 75 (RS 16.344):4,12; DINGIR. GR. UNU. GAL, ibid In. 9. PN: 4.313:5 (bn [); 5.18:5 (bn Ann). ils PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 102, 224). PN: bn PN, 4.309:6. ilsk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 224, 234). PN: * a ) 4.102:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.723:1; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.64 II 10. ilsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 47, 95, 187). PN: * a ) 4.215:4; 4.628:1 (bn zr); * b ) bn PN: 4.226:9; 4.704:6. ilsy PN (Sem.(?); cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: il-si-ya, PRU 3 71f. (RS 16.356):4, 6. PN: 4.103:47; 4.607:13. il (I) DN, gatekeeper god / divine herald (cf. Pope WbMyth 289; De Moor ARTU 159 n. 13; Xella TRU 64 for the various interpretations). DN: ysA ngrii il he called the herald, the god, DN, 1.16 IV 6 and par.; ingr btbtiDN, herald of the house of DN, 1.16 IV 7, 11; dd i/atid one ram (and) one cruet (of oil to) DN, 1.87:7; 1.41:6. Cf. il (II), iln, bnil. il (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98,423; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 188); syll.: i-li-u, PRU 6 83 IV 18. PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.232:17; * b ) bt PN, 4.781:2. ilhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 192; Stamm AS 16 1965 417 n. 48).
d

illm - a l t (I)

65

PN: bn PN, 4.110:15. illm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 18, 95, 97, 193); syll.: DINGIRa-li-ma, PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):6; DINGIR-.a-///n PRU 3 161 (RS
16.281):6; DINGIR -&/-/77*, PRU 6 57:6'; DINGIR-ia-a /-/77/; PRU 6

49:9'. PN: 3.8:19 (bn pwd); 4.382:27 (bn gsr). ilmh PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94f.; Hb. mh, HALOT 1557). PN: 4.781:8. iln PN (Sem. Cf. Thureau-Dangin RA 37 1940 104; Grndahl PTU 95, 98; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Gelb - Purves MacRae NPN 70; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 67). PN: 4.79:3; 4.609:36. ilp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 97 195; Brooke UF 11 1979 n. 58; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f; Van Soldt SAU 21, 29, 126); syll.: DINGIR. UTU^i(A Syria 18 1937 251 ff.:30; Ug 5 7:17. PN: *a)4.65:12;4.131:11;4.219:6;4.384:14;4.425:13;4.775:21;in bkn ctx.: 4.680:4 (cf. }Up[ or ] / / [, 2.28:2); * b ) bn PN, 4.611:16. iltmV TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 141: * litamu. Cf. Grndahl PTU 60; Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour RSP 2 264f; UF 13 1981 7; Rllig RLA 5 52; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12, 16f; Pardee AftO 36/37 1989/90; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659; UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU DINGIR-tf-t/77-/; cf. PRU 3 p. 266 (del. RS 16.15:16 with RSP 2 353 no. 152b); PRU 6 p. 146; Ug 5 p. 335; AnOr 48 1971 27 (RS [Varia 12] = "1957.4"):3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 250. TN: * a ) 1.79:1(7; cf. iltmy); 4.68:29; 4.110:1; 4.119:1; 4.365:21; 4.369:14; 4.380:21; 4.382:26, 33; 4.610 (I) 15; 4.629:10; 4.685:9; 4.693:19; 4.698:1; 4.750:9; RSOu 14 48:2; * b ) gt iltm, 1.79:7; 1.80:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87). iltmy GN m. (< iltm, TN. Cf. Van Soldt SAU 33; UF 28 1996 659; UF 30 1998 723; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 141). Forms: sg. iltmy, pi. iltmym. GN: 1.79:1(7; cf. iltm); 4.33:29, 30, 3 1 ; 4.45:1; 4.51:8 (rdg il.m>y); 4.79:1; 4.86:25-26, 28; 4.124:3; 4.181:7; 4.281:25. alt (I) n. f. "curse" (Hb. ?lh, HALOT 51; Ph. alt, DNWSI 60f; cf. Akk. i?lu, AHw 373; CAD I/J 91; i/ePiltu, A H w 191; CAD E 51f; uPiltu, AHw 1405; diff: De Moor UF 11 1979 650; De Moor Spronk UF 16 1984 239: 'sworn obligation'; Caquot SEL 5 1988 3Iff.: 'appui' (?), cf. alt(II)). Forms: sg.(?) alt Curse: idy alt labs idy alt in //already I do not feel the curse, already
d

66

alt (II) -

ilthm

the curse does not affect me!, 1.82:2. In bkn ctx.: 1.55:5. alt (II) n. f. "support, pillar" (?) (Van Zijl Baal 235f; De Moor SP 236f; Renfroe AULS 78f; cf. Hb. Pyl, HALOT 40; also possible: "footstool, base", Akk. fttu CAD L 219 (c); AHw 557); par.: ht, ksu. Forms: pl.(?). cstr. alt. Support, pillar(?): / y s a l tbtk I will certainly rip out the supports(?) of your seat, 1.6 VI 27 and par. (// ksa, ht). ilt (I) n. f. 1) "goddess"; 2) "'the goddess'", epithet used as noun, said of atrt(c. il(I), Ph., Pun. Pit, DNWSI 53f; ESA Pit, DOSA 15; Akk. i/eltu AHw 373; CAD I/J 89f; Ebla cf. MUNUS.BE.AL il-tum, Krebernik QuSe 18 122); par.: aW (II), H(I), nt. Forms: sg. ilt, du. iltm, pi. ilht (cf. ilh). 1) Goddess, * a ) as a category/class: ilm w ilht gods and goddesses, 1.25:2; kin b ilht qlsk for among the goddesses there is no opposition (like) yours, 1.3 V 28; ttql ilt I hklh the goddess went down to her palace, 1.3 II 18 (// iht); wtqdmnn ilht and the goddesses presented, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:37'; * b ) classes and groups of goddesses: Htm hnqtm the two strangling goddesses, 1.39:18 and par.; ilhthprt, attt, ksat, dkrt, the ewe-lamb-, cow-, throne-, cup-goddesses, 1.4 VI 48-54; ilt mgdl ilt asrm one ram for the goddess of the tower // of the prisoners, 1.39:11 and par.; atth ngrt ilht his wife(wives), the herald goddess(es), 1.16 IV 4 and par.; * c ) qualifying a deity or place: milht kmlisten goddesss DN!, 1.24:11 (cf. In. 40); cf. in bkn ctx. ////[ (...) liltbt[ (...) lilt[]xpn, 1.81: 5, 8, 21. 2) 'The goddess', epithet used as a noun, said of atrt (cf. il (I)): ilt w sbrtary(\)h the goddess and the clan of her kin, 1.3 V 37 and par.; ilt sdnym the goddess of the Sidonians (?), 1.14 IV 35 (// atrt srm); w thss atrt ndrh w ilf^ and DN remembered his vow and the goddess [, L15 III 26; mdbht bt ilt the altar of the temple of 'the goddess', 1.41:24 and par. In bkn ctx.: 1.1 IV 14; \wbnhilt, 1.117:4. Cf. Tbdilt, zilt, bnilt. ilt (II) PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; Watson AuOr 13 1995 291; AuOr 14 1996 95). PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 19. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.512:3.
6

alt PN (Hurr.(?) Cf. TN Allat, Al athe, Alabama, Van Soldt SAU 215 n. 292; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 14f: *Allat). PN: bn PN, 4.214:8. ilthm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 96, 210; Astour CRAA 18 19 n. 107; Cifford CMC 57; Van Soldt SAU 21ff.); syll.: DINGIR-a/)-

iltm -

alty(I)

67

mu and var., cf. Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):27; PRU 3 p. 246; PRU 4 p. 246; PRU 6 p. 139; Ug 5 69:2; cf. DINGIR- tah-hi-me, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):6? (Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 179); cfHuehnergard UVST 243 n. 127; AkkUg 343, 371. PN: 2.49:9; 4.63 II 5; 4.180:6; 4.366:5 (bn dnr); 4.366:12 (bn m); 4.371:13; 4.690:8 (biry); in bkn ctx.: 4.674:1; 4.398:8. Cf. /7[, 4.512:3. Cf. thm, ythm. iltm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 96, 201, 423; Oldenburg CEB 28). PN: 4.86:16 (Van Soldt SAU 41). alty PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.343:3. alt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 16). TN: 1.54:10; 1.131:7. ult n. m. of a tool for moulding or mixing clay ("trowel, float, mould"(?); cf. Hb., Aram. Iw, HALOT 525; DNWSI 570; Akk. lu, AHw 556; CAD L 110; Arab, lta Lane 2677T.; cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 432; CARTU 128: 'brick-mould'; Renfroe AULS 79); par.: Ibnl Forms: sg. ult Bricklayer's tool for moulding clay (trowel, float, mould(?)): bd (...) ahd ult slave (...) who takes hold of the u., 1.4 VI 60 (// Ibnl); of bronze: ult til on u. of bronze, 4.390:7. alln PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 98, 301; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81). PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 9; 4.232:14; 4.681:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.526:1. illr PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13 and n. 50). PN: 4.607:32. altt PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Astour JESHO 13 1970 122; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81). PN: 4.175:12. ilttmr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 96, 197; Van Soldt SAU 317). PN: bnPN, 4.103:11. ally (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 11 f: Alaiya. Cf. Astour RSP 2 259, 340; Wachsman B A 4 9 1986 37ff.; Pardee Syria 65 1988 189 n. 54; AftO 36/37 1989/90 481f); syll: KUR] URU a-la-i-isP\ KTU

68

alty (II) - ilyn

4.102:31; KUR a-la-i-ia, RSOu 7 35:29; cf. KUR(.URU) a-la-ia/ia/ysP , PRU 4 p. 253; Ug 5 p. 335. TN: any TN the ship of TN, 4.390:1; id il alty all the gods of TN, 2.42:8. ally (II) PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Laroche GLH 42; cf. West AOAT 233 30: PN a-ra-si-yo, Linear B). PN: 4.705:9. aly(y) G N m. (< alty, TN); syll.: PN KUR a-li(l)-i-yu, PRU 6 54:15; [LJ.ME KUR a-//-#-PI, PRU 6 147:5. Forms: sg. altyy, var.: alty GN: k yqny zrbaltyywhen he was (about to) acquire a youth from a GN, 1.141:1 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 10); PN alty(y), 4.343:3; 4.352:2; / p alty according to the custom (of the) GN, 1.40:29 and par.; cf (wine) / alty for the (god) GN, 4.149:8 (Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341). In bkn ctx.: 4.155:3. ilwn PN (Hurro-Anat.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 44; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 43; cf. Grndahl PTU 273; Watson AuOr 13 1995 219); syll.: cf. i-lu-wa, PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112): 9 and passim ibid; D I N G I R - - ? - / ! / ; PRU 6 135:3; al-lu-wa-ma, RS 25.138:3 (Lackenbacher Fs. Sjberg 319). PN: 4.83:4. aly(y) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216). PN: bn PN, 2.72:13 (cf. copy RSOu 7 plate XIX); 4.366:6; 4.753:3. C f 1.42:45 (Hurr.). ily PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 96; Berger W O 5 1969/70 278; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: i-lu-ya, RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11.856)6; DINGIR-/*, PRU 3 36 (RS 15.180):2; i-li-ya, Ug 5 84:3; 95:3; AN.LIM-//-/a, Ug 5 159:3 (cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 35). PN: * a ) 4.63 II 22; 4.347:5; 4.625:22 (mrily); 4.488:2; * b ) bn PN 3.10:22. Bkn: ily{, 4.227 II 11; 4.334:3; 4.432:21; 4.488:2; 4.583:1; RSOu 14 45 [KTU9.418]:8. ilym PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 144). Cf. ymil PN: 4.116:13. ilyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96; Astour AnOr 48 27; Bordreuil - Caquot Semitica 28 1978 9; Syria 56 1979 310; 57 1980
)

363; Van Soldt SAU 333); syll.: DINGIR -/8-/H/, cf. PRU 3 p. 246;

PRU 4 p. 246; PRU 6 p. 139; AnOr 48 29 (RS [Varia 12] "1957.4"):2; Ug 5 95:13; cf. Van Soldt SAU 151. PN: * a ) 4.232:3,37; 4.277:6; 4.607:18; Bkn: 4.772:4; 4.785:28; * b ) bn PN, 4.229:11; 4.340:1; 4.759:9; 4.769:6. Bkn: 3.3:11, 4.63 II 47.

ilyqn - urn

69

ilyqn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116). PN: 4.607:24. ilyy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96f); syll.: cf e-li-ia-ya, PRU 3 1 I 0 ( R S 8.208):5. PN: * a ) 4.244:24; * b ) bn PN, 4.791:18 (cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28). alz PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 205, 216, 218; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Rainey IOS 3 1973 50; Van Soldt SAU 357); syll.: al-la-zim var. a-la-an-zu, PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252): 2, 6, 10, 2 1 ; a-Ja-zj Ug 7 pi. 2. rev. 15'; RSOu 7 3 obv. 15'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 115. PN: bnPN,4.77:12;4.93 I 14;4.348:15;4.412:27;4.422:4;4.755:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.498:7; 4.526:3. alzy GN m. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 8 1 ; Pardee Syria 65 1988 189 n. 54; cf. Astour UF 1 1969 7 on Hurr. alt(d)m the TN Allie in Alalakh, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 15: *Alluzu). Forms: sg. alzy. GN: 4.272:1. Cf. aldy, alty. im conj. 1) cond. " i f and 2) disj. "either... or..." (Hb. ?m, HALOT 60f, Ph.-Pun. ?m, DNWSI 68f; Arab. Pin, Lane 106f; Aram. ?n, DNWSI 68f; DJPA 63f; Eth. Pmma, CDG 22f; cf. hm. Cf. Aartun PU 2 95; De Moor ULe 95; Garbini SNO 57). Forms: im. 1) Cond. conj. if: im ahd b ahk if one of your brothers (slakes my thirst (?)), 1.6 V 2 1 ; im mlkytn yrgm if PN says (it), 2.15:8 (cf. hn hm yrgm mlk then, if the king says, 2.33:30); im kit knyt if the perfect brides 1.3 I 26. 2) Disj. conj. or: im PN im PN im either PNOT PN, or PN, or PN, 2.72:12-13; im ht I b msqt ytbt or if the city is in(?) a difficult situation, 2.72:20 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 88:20f). In bkn ctx.: 4.17:2. Cf. hm (I). u m n. f. "mother" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?m, HALOT 6 1 ; DNWSI 66ff; Emar /?immu/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 89; Amor. /?i/ummum/, Gelb CAAA 14; Ebla /?ummum/ in AMA.MU = -mu-mu, VE 1044; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37; Fronzaroli EL 151; StEb 7 1984 152f; cf. um(-ma), Krebernik PET 109; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 173f; Akk. ummu, AHw 1416f; ESA ?m, DOSA 19; Arab. ?ummu, Lane 89f; Eth. ?mm, CDG 22); syll. Ug: cf. the element /?ummu/ in PNN, Sivan GAGL 201; RS Akk.: AM, PRU 3 237; PRU 4 264; cf. Ug
{

70

amd - amdy

5 169:9* and passim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 377; par.: ad, adn (I), ah (I), aht (I), arh. Forms: sg. um, suff. umh, umy, pi. suff. umhthm. Mother, * a ) of men and gods: tsh um um she cried: mother, mother!, 1.23:33 (// ad); umh kp mznm her mother arranged the scales of the balance, 1.24:34 (// adn, ihh, ahth); 1 umy adtny to my mother, our lady (suff. du.), 2.11:1; I mlkt umyXo the queen, my mother, 2.13:2; 2.30:1; cf. 2.16:2; 2.34:2; 1 mlkt umy adty \o the queen, my mother and lady, 2.82:1; Jpn umyqltl fall at the feet of my mother, 2.13:5 and par.; / umy ylm may it be well with my mother, ibid. In. 6; 2.30:5; [i\y umy<y>lm may it be well with my mother, 2.72:5; cf. 5.10:3; tmny m umy mnm lm there, with my mother may all go well, 2.34:8 and par.; ky tdbr umy 1 pn qrt already declared my mother before the city, 2.72:18; w at umy al tdhl and you, mother mine, do not fear, 2.30:21; umy /fknow, my mother, 2.16:6; iht lm klikt umy my the letter of greeting that my mother sent me, 2.34:6; um tmh{.}m ab (my) mother pleased (my) father, 2.16:10. In bkn ctx.: nttt um fit b aby one shocked mother launches herself on my father, 1.82:9; dmt um ii[m tower of the mother of (?) the god[s(?), 2.31:46; um 00^4.351:1; wl PNumymd to PN, my mother, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:3; * b ) of animals: um phi (...) qrit 1 pumh the mother of the stallion (...) invokes the Sun, her mother, 1.100:1-2 and par.; bn hp umhthm the young of the loose (cattle low) for their mothers, 1.15 I 6 (// arh); um nrm mother of the eagles, 1.19 III 29 (// ab); ire) bn um sons of one mother, 1.14 I 9 (// ahm); bnm umy sons of my mother, 1.6 VI 11 and par. (// ahym); tar um maternal relatives, 1.14 I 15 (cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 324ff.). Cf. umt, umy, itrmy, ttrum. a m d adv. "always" (cf. Arab. ?amad, Lane 95; Margalit UF 8 1976 177; 19 1984 155f; diff: Watson UF 8 1976 375 n. 30: Akk. maddu; Hillers Fs. Iwry 105ff.: vb mdd, mdw/y 'to clothe' with diff. rdg; Renfroe AULS 79: mistake for t(\)md, Hb. tmyd); par.: lm, nt, dr. Forms: amd. Always: amdgr bt il always be a guest of the sanctuary, 1.19 III 47 (// nt... p lmh, II ntpdrdr). a m d n PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 217, 262; Van Soldt SAU 34); syll.: cf. am-ma-da-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 38. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 30; 4.233:8. In bkn ctx.: 4.413:2; 4.633:13; 4.761:7. a m d y PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 217). PN: bn PN, 4.335:22. In bkn ctx.: 4.413:2; 4.633:13; 4.761:7.

umdy -

-m-l

71

u m d y GN; cf. udmy. a m d y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 \9:*?AmmJd(yu). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Xella MLE 1 1982 53; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10, 12f; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU a/am-mi/m-za/a^), cf. PRU 3 p. 265; cf. Huehnergard UVST 224; Val Soldt SAU 337). TN: 4.48:11; 4.68:43; 4.73:13; 4.346:6; 4.380:16; 4.610 (I) 29; 4.693:27; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 36. amht, cf. ami (I). u m h ( y ) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 96). PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 6; 4.692:11. u m m t PN (bkn?) (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 99, 162, 147; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96). PN: bn umm[, 4.64 V 4. amn (I) DN (< Eg. ymn, Otto Ld 1 238ff.; Helck WbMyth 331; cf. Muchiki Loanwords 66; cf. Hb. ?mwn, HALOT 62; Akk. Amunu, Amna, Deimel Panth 49f; the element /amn-/ in EA PNN, Hess AmPN 216); syll.: cf PN a-ma-an-ma(-a)-u, PRU 4 109 (RS 17.28) 4 and passim ibid. DN: / pn amn w ipn i msrm nefore DN and before the gods of TN, 2.23:21. For 5.11:21 cf. amn (III). amn (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 17: *?Amnu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 260); cf. (HUR.SAG) a/am-ma-(-a)-na, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 \f.;Hh PmnA, Ct. 4:8. TN: ramn, 2.33:16. amn (III) adj. m. "faithful"(?) (Hb., Aram., Samal. /?-m-n/, ?mn, HALOT 63f; DNWSI 72f; Pun. emanetu, DNWSI 73: ?mnh\ Arab. Pamina, Lane lOOff.; Eth. ?amna, CDG 24. Cf. Caquot Ug 7 398). Forms: sg. amn[. Faithfiil(?): in bkn ctx. dlb amn of a faithful(?) heart, 5.11:21 (cf. Hb. IbbnPmn; alternatively, Pardee AfOB 19 1982 45: 'according to the heart (of A m o n ) \ cf. amn (I)). /7-m-r/ vb Gt: "to look at"; N: "to be seen(?)" (Akk. amru, Ahw 40ff.; CAD A/2 5-27; Eth. ammara, amara, CDG 25; Ebla cf. IGI..DU = a-me-Ium, Fronzaroli LE 135; StEb 7 1984 148; cf. /M-L/, Krebernik PET 54; a/t/da/ne-muHARHDN), Mller Biling. 182; Fronzaroli ARES 1 16f.; Amor, cf/7-m-r/, Gelb CAAA 14. On the existence of a Ug root */?-m-r/ (II) 'to say' cf. amr(I). Cf. Sanmartn UF 5 1973 263ff.; De Moor SP 129ff.); syll. Ug: cf. PNN a-mar-HU, PRU 4 108 (RS 18.114):6; 166 (RS 17.129):3, 5; a-mur- \U, Ug 5

72

amr (I) - imr (I)

51:7; RS Akk.: a-ma-ru, Ug 5 133 obv. 7'; 134:1'; par.: fi-nl. Forms: Gt prefc. yitmr, ynr, N prefc. yamr. Gt. To look at: ynr bl bnh DN looked at his daughters, 1.3 I 22 (// yn; cf. De Moor SP 81: 'to look for'); ititmyitmr (...) Innmike a great blaze they looked at (...) his tongue, 1.2 I 32 (cf. diff: Dobrusin JANES 13 1981 8 n. 12: subj. in [du. f ] or 'messengers' [du. m.]). N. To be seen(?): cf. in bkn ctx.: w I yamr and was / was not seen(?), 1.172:22. Cf. amril, amrbl, amry. a m r (I) n. m. 1) "order, demand"; 2) "word(?)" (Hb. ?(w)mr, HALOT 67; Pun(?), Aram., Edom. ?mr, DNWSI 77f; ESA ?mr, DOSA 2 1 ; Arab. ?amr, Lane 96f. On the existence of a Ug root */7-m-r/ (II) 'to say' cf. De Moor SP 81, 129 (1.2 I 15-16); UF 12 1980 432 (1.169:11); Sanmartn UF 5 1973 263-270 (1.13:26-30); cf. Amor /?-m-r/, Hufmon APNMT 168; Gelb CAAA 14, and cf. Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?mr, HALOT 65ff.; DNWSI 73ff.; ESA ?mr, DOSA 2 1 ; Arab. ?mr, Lane 95f. Diff.: De Moor UF 12 1980 306; Del Olmo MLC 493); par.: dt Forms: sg. amr. 1) Order, demand: qmm atr amr standing, they transmitted (their) demand, 1.2 I 31 and par. (// dthm). 2) Word(?), in bkn ctx.: amrk your word(?), 1.16 IV 1 (De Moor Spronk UF 14 1982 187: // pk, diff: Del Olmo MLC 316: 'vista'; cf Segert UF 18 1986 290 n. 69); 1.95:3; 1.107:16, 17, 20. a m r (II), cf. imr (I). a m r (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 21ff: Amurru. Cf. Astour RSP 2 260f; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 439); syll.: KUR(.ME) a-murril MAR.TU", cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 4 p. 253; Ug 5 p. 335; RSOu 7 17:5, 25; Dietrich - Loretz IOSt 18 1998 335-363; Izre'el AmAk 2 64-100 passim, par.: yman. TN: sil dqtkamra divine platter worked in the TN style, 1.4 I 41 (// yman); mlk amr the king of TN, 2.72:26, 29; bt mlk amr the daughter of the king of TN, 2.72:17,24, 32. In bkn ctx.: samryut^d, 1.22 II 17; cf. 4.94:14. Cf. Hurr. amrw, 1.125:6. amr[ Bkn PN bn ami[, 4.93 I 20. i m r (I) n. m., "lamb" (Hb. ?mr, HALOT 67; Ph., Pun., Aram. Pmr, DNWSI 78; Akk. immeru, AHw 378; CAD I/J 129ff.; cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 184ff); RS Akk.: i\m-me-er-tuME, PRU 6, 120:4; cf. Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 200f; par.: il (II), gl gU Ilu, tr.

imr (II) -

imrt

73

Forms: sg. imr, suff. imrh; broken pl.(?) amr (or allophone). Lamb: Iqh imrdbh bydh he took a sacrificial lamb in his hand, 1.14 III 56 and par. (// Ilu); dbn ank imr b py I myself put him (like) a lamb in my mouth, 1.6 II 22 and par. (// Ilu); [a]mshnn k imr 1ars I can pull him like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; tdb imr bphdshe prepared a lamb from among the yearlings, 1.17 V 22 and par. (diff: 'a lamb from the flock', Akk. puhdu, Arab, fahid, cf. Margalit UF 15 1983 80); k lb ml imrh like theheart of the ewe for her lamb, 1.6 II 29 and par. (// gl); ttbh imr wlhm she slaughtered a lamb and ate (it), 1.16 VI 20 and par. (// mgt); ql (...) imr qms Him they slaughtered (...) lamb, suckling lambs in heaps, 1.22 I 14 and par. (// trm, ilm, Tglm); imr w ynt qrt I / f a lamb and a domestic dove to the Hero, 1.119:10. Bkn ctx.: tdbh amr they sacrificed lambs, 1.20 I 10 (cf. k}) amr, 1.22 II 17); imrprfine lambs (?), 1.108:10 (cf. Hb. 7mryprGen 49:21; Akk. immirsupri, CAD S 396-398; cf. Gevirtz JBL 103 1984 516f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984; Pardee TPM 99ff, 106ff). Bkn: 1.86:16. Cf. imrt. imr (II) TN(?) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 69ff: E/imar. Cf. Astour UF 2 1970 3); syll.: cf. URU/KUR e-mar, PRU 3 16 (RS 12.05):7; PRU 4 217 (RS 17.143): 13, 2 1 ; Ug 5 57:11; RSOu 7 30:8,19; cf. L URU e-mar, RSOu 7 32:31. TN(?): in Hurr. ctx., 1.131:5. amril PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 4 1 , 96, 99). PN: 4.643:15. a m r b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 4 1 , 61, 99, 117; Dietrich Loretz Fs. Altheim 1969 23; Lipiski Or 40 1971 329; Weinfeld UF 4 1972 139; Coogan Or 44 1975 197); syll.: a-mar- \UJ, cf. PRU 4 p. 244; PRU 6 36: 2 and passim ibid.; RSOu 7 15:5; a-mur- M, Ug 5 51:7 and passim ibid. PN: 4.116:16; 4.261:8 (?); 4.644:6. a m r r DN, one of the two messenger-boys of the goddess atrt. qd (w) amrr ('Blessed', elative ?qll pattern of /m-r-r/; cf Virolleaud Syria 13 1932 135; Mullen Council 214 n. 172; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 74: 'Amurru', spelling of the long consonant /rr/). DN: 1.3 VI 11 (// dgyatrt); 1.4 IV 3, 8, 13; qdyuhdm br amrrk kbkb DN se began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 17; qd w amrr DN, a n d D N , 1.123:26. imrt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 99).
A d 2

74

amry - amt (II)

PN: bnPN, 4.75 III 10; 4.713:5; RSOu 14 44:1. amry PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 99). PN: 4.41:8; 4.44:32; 4.723:5. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 1.77:1; 4.415:5. ams n./adj. m. "strong" (cf. Hb. ?mys, HALOT 63; DNWSI 73; Miller UF 2 1970 161; Dahood RSP 3 73f). Forms: sg. ams. Strong: ]m/kn ams ]our king (is) strong, 2.33:5; ydkamsyd[ (may) your hand (be) strong, your hand[, 1.82:14 (cf. Del Olmo, CR 376). amrt DN(?) (possibly a copyist or dictation mistake for *atr). DN(?): in an offering list, amrt Xo DN(?): a ewe, 1.162:15. amt (I) n. f. 1) "(female) slave, maidservant"; 2) "servant", formula of politeness (Hb. ?mh, HALOT 61; Ph., Pun., ?mt Aram. ?mh, DNWSI 70f; Amor. /?amtum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 49; Akk. amtu, AHw 45; CAD A/2 80-85; ESA ?mU DOSA 19; Arab. ?ama, Lane 103; Eth. amaU CDG 26; cf. Ebla /?am(a)tum/ in M - 7a4^i)-ma-tum, VE 1160; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4 1 ; ARET 5 49); RS Akk.: (M.ME.)GEM(.ME), passim, PRU 3 232; PRU 4 259; PRU 6 150; Ug 5 340; par.: bd. Forms: sg. amt, suff. amtk, pi. amht(cf. UT 8.8). 1) Slave: hm amt atrtis DN a slave?, 1.4 IV 61 (// fix/); tdmmt amht lasciviousness with (female) slaves, 1.4 HI 21-22 (diff: cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 18 1986 448: 'Tadeleien der Mgde'); amt yrh (female) slave of DN, 1.12 I 15-16 (Wyatt UF 8 1976 417; Watson UF 9 1977 282); maidservant: bn amt maidservants, 1.14 II 3 and par. (diff: Wyatt UF 19 1987 383: royal title 'born of the sacred marriage'; Hendel EP 50: 'craftsmen'); kd bn amht a jar for the maidservants, 4.230:9; bt amt maid, 4.659:7. 2) 'Servant', a term for an inferior in letters: amtk your servant, 2.70:12, 19 (cf. RS Akk.: um-ma PNGME-ki, PRU 6 2:3). In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:20. amt (II) n. f. "elbow", "ell" (Hb., Aram. ?mh, HALOT 61 f; DNWSI 69f; Akk. ammatu, AHw 44; CAD A/2 70ff; Ebla /7ammatum/ in .K = a-ma-tum, VE 541; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli EL 135; StEb 7 1964 149; ESA ?mt, DOSA 19f; Eth. Femat, CDG 26); RS Akk.: cf. (PN to PN) a-na DUMU.ME-/ DUMU.ME am-ma-Tl ir-ku-u-u, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92):6; cf. Ug 5 2:4; 81:4; 82:5; according to Rainey Or 34 1965 15 n. 7s., RSP 2 91: 'sonship of a cubit' (DUMU.ME am-ma-ti); but cf. CAD A/2 75: ammatu D; Sivan GAG1 190; Huehnergard UVST 189; very unlikely Hurr. ammati 'grand-pre', Laroche GLH 47; cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 335ff; par.: ut, tkm, yd. Forms: sg. amt; adv. suff. amth, arntrn,
y

imt - umy

75

du.(?) amtm. Elbow, ira) anatom.: yrhs ydh amth she washed her arms up to the elbow, 1.14 III 53 and par. (// tkm, cf. Aartun PU 1 41); fayamt pr dig (your) elbow in the earth, 1.12 I 23 (// yd, cf. Dahood RSP 3 121); * b ) as a measure, ell: two ropes alp alp amt ofa thousand ells each, 4.247:30; I am going to consume (you) drqm amtm in lumps, ell by ell, 1.5 I 6 (// ut, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 405; Sanmartn ibid. 438; diff.: cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f: 'perec', cf. /m-t/); twelve hpntwm amtm tkyyd llhhm sets of protective padding for horses, of two ells, of the /.(?) type, with their / , 4.363:4. imt n. f. 'truth", adv. use "certainly, truly", "in truth, straight to the point" (Hb. ?mt, HALOT 68f; cf. Dahood ULx 84; De Moor SP 187; Tropper Or 61 1992 448-453; diff.: Margalit MLD 101; Abou Assaf AAAS 29/30 1979/80 261: 'herbe, paille', Arab. ?amat, Gray LC 52, n. 4: 'to be thirsty', Arab. ?amm, Cassuto BOS 2 142: 'to slay', ?afTel of *m(w)t). Forms: sg. imt In truth > certainly, straight to the point: hm imt imt O (said) straight to the point, 1.5 I 18; p imt b klatydy ilhm and it is true that with both hands I swallow, 1.5 I 19. Cf. mt (IV). u m t n. f. "family, clan" (Hb. 7mh, HALOT 62; Akk. ummatu, Ahw 1414f; Arab. ummat, Lane 90; cf. Malamat UF 11 1979 527ff., esp. 532f; Renfroe AULS 79); syll. Ug: cf. /ummatu/ in A. i-na AN.ZA.GR um-ma-ti, PRU 3 79ff. (RS 16.239):22; Huehnergard UVST 107; par.: bt (II). Forms: sg. umt, suff. umty, umtk, umtn!). Family, clan: umt [krt] the family of PN, 1.14 I 6 (// bt); l umty my kin, 1.6 IV 19; 1.19 IV 35 and par. (// ahy, cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 264 n. m); bkn ctx. umtn our clan(?), 1.63:10. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.131:12. a m t m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 95; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115). PN: * a ) 4.363:4 (tky); * b ) bn PN. 4.617:49. amtrn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 124ff; Astour CRRA 18 12; Kienast UF 11 1979 448); syll.: a-mu/ma-ta-ru-nu and other allographs, PRU 3 p. 239; PRU 6 p. 137; cf. a-mu-ta-ra/ri, Ug 5 28: rev. V and passim ibid. PN: * a ) 4.344:8; 4.357:19; * b ) bn PN. 3.2:10, 16; 4.410:8. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.357:29. u m y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 99; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96).

76

an (I) - an (III)

PN: bn PN, 4.96:8. an (I) pers. pn. " I " (Hb. Pny, HALOT 7 1 ; DNWSI 81; Aram. Pnh/?, DNWSI 79f; Ebla an-na, ARET 2 119; ARET 5 50; cf. a-na-, ARET 8 17; Gelb TI 19, EDA 69; Krebernik PET 72; Conti QuSe 13 1984 161; Amor. /?an/, Gelb CAAA 13, 49f.; cf. Huffnon APNMT 168; OB ana (?), cf. GAG 41 g*, cf. CAD A/2 110f; Arab. Pana, Lane 103ff; Eth. Pana, CDG 26; Brockelmann GvG 1 297ff; Moscati ICGSL 102ff.); par.: ank, at, atm. Forms: an. I, * a ) subject in NC: p bdkanam I perhaps a slave? (// ank), 1.4 IV 59; bdk an I am your slave, 1.5 II 12, 19; at ah w an ahtk you are (my) companion and I am your companion, 1.18 I 24; * b ) emphatic subject in VC: an rgmt ym I am going to reply to DN, 1.2 I 45; an itik w asd I scoured and combed, 1.6 II 15; an aqry b ars mlhmt I shall go meet war in the land, 1.3 IV 22; atb an I am going to stay put, 1.16 VI 38, 54; w an mtm amt dying, I must die, 1.17 VI 38; aw amn I am moaning 1.82:6; in antithesis: atm btm wan ntyou can go slowly, but I am in a hurry(?), 1.3 IV 33 and par. (Watson UF 18 1986 416); [k]t atn an{\) mtbkxhe podium which I gave (you) as a mansion, 1.13:11 (diff. rdg, KTU p. 35: [a]n atn at). In bkn ctx.: 2.31:22; 7.164:7. Cf. ank. an (II) adv. "wherever, anywhere" (Hb., Aram. Pn, HALOT 69; DNWSI 79; ESA Phn-, DOSA 7; Arab. Pann, Lane 119f. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 264f; Renfroe AULS 80; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1977 204: 'anyhow', Akk. anniam anniam, etc.; Margalit MLD 171, 173f: 'strength' [cf. an (IVJ\). Forms: an. Wherever anywhere,: an I any tf wherever (you go), oh DN!, 1.6 IV 22-23 (cf. Hb. Pnh w Pnh I Kgs 2:36, 42; II Kgs 5:25); lars 1 an [isp hmt from the earth anywhere remove the venom, 1.107:33; ahl an bsqlynp(...) tspkydaqhtionly, everywhere, oh shoot that sprouts (...), the hand of PN would gather you!, 1.19 II 15, 22 (diff: Cassuto BOS 2 196: 'for pity's sake', Hb. PnP, Sanmartn UF 9 1977 266: 'Wehe mir!' [cf. an (Ift). an (III) n. m. "strength" (Hb. Pwn HALOT 22; Ebla cf. -nu, Krebernik PET 109. Cf. Gaster Thespis 449; De Moor SP 203; Dahood UF 1 1969 24; Rin AE 215; Van Zijl Baal 161, 191; Rainey UF 3 1971 159; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 257: 'maintenant', Akk. anumim). Forms: pi. anm. Strength: dq anm of feeble strength (lit. weak of strengths), 1.6 I 50 (plur. abstract?).
1

in - in iln

77

in n. m. ("lack of, absence") lexicalized as a verbal functor 1) "there is not, does not exist"; 2) + / / b "(he/she/it) does not have" (Hb. ?yn, HALOT 4 I f ; DNWSI 46; Pun. cf. DNWSI 46; Akk. ynu, AHw 411 f; CAD I/J 323f. Cf. Tropper UG 820ff.); RS Akk.: (i-)ia-(a)-nu, etc., PRU 3 43 (RS 16.270):21 and passim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 4 1 , 201; Van Soldt SAU 413,472f; par.: bl()+ it Forms: sg. in, suff. inn, inm, //r/n (encl. -n, -m), cf. allomorph(?) inmm, 2.10:9. 1) There is/are not: in b ilm nyh there was not among the gods one who answered him, 1.16 V 22 and par.; kin b ilht gJ[s]kfor there is among the goddesses no opposition against you / like yours, 1.3 V 28 and par.; tptn din d lnh our judge, above whom there is no one, 1.3 V 33 (cf. Akk. qarradla anan, Erra 18); pd in b bty ttn rather, what is not in my house shall you give me, 1.14 III 38; in bl b bhth{\) DN is not in his house, 1.10 II 4; ht hm in mm nhtu now, if we are not destroyed (?), 2.10:9 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 278 n. 12: rdg inmm'vCy a rien du tout'); in mt in zm there was no fat, there was no bone, 1.19 III 11 and par.; ky akl b hwtkinn for there is no grain in your region, 2.39:20; mdrlm dt inn bd tlmyn m. who have not been entrusted to PN, 4.379:1; in dbh [ there is no banquet, 1.176:9; whm inm bdmlk nplt but if PN had not been saved, 2.82:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. win for and (if(?)) there is/are no bird(s) (?), 1.50:8; mlyinnm [ there is no engraver(?) [, 2.73:11 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417). 2) He/she/it does not have, + ///>. din bn lh who has no son, 1.17 I 18 and par. (// but); win att Ik since you have no wife, 1.2 III 22; w un in bh and he is not subject to any loan, 3.5:21; [w un]l inn lhm they are not subject to any loan, 3.4:16; tsmdm iltm bdPNwpat aht in bhm thirty nine yokes of land in the hands of PN whick lack one side (: without adjacent farms to the south), 4.136:5 (cf. pat); w in btlblk ilm but DN has no house like the gods, 1.3 V 38 and par.; in hzm lhm they have no arrows, 4.180:1; wltt mrkbtm inn utpt and two chariots have no quiver, 1.145:7; idy alt in ly already I do not have (: it does not affect me) the curse!, 1.82:2; dt inn mhr lhm{\) who have no guard, 4.214 14; mdrlm dinnmsgm lhm m. who have no skins, 4.53:1; w in q ymn b{h and (if) it has no right thigh, 1.103:26 and par. (cf. In. 7-16, 26-36). in ln DN or Hurr. divine epithet ('the deity tin"; cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 523; GLH 212. Cf. Del Olmo CR 208 n. 127; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 14, and cf. ilspn, 1.47:1; 1.118:1). Forms: in tlndQiurr.: direct, /eni tln=a/). DN or divine epithet: 1.132:4, 18, 22. In Hurr. ctx., cf. 1.110:1;

78

un - anhb

1.111:8; 1.116:1. In bkn ctx.: 7.95:7. un n. m. "grief, misfortune" (Hb. ?wn, ?wny HALOT 23. Cf. Cazelles Semitica 29 1979 5ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; diff. Watson UF 8 1976 377; 'season', Arab. ?n, cf. Renfroe AULS 80; Margalit UF 16 1984 130: precative particle, Hb. ?ann(?/h), Akk. unni/ennu ); par.: pltt Forms: sg. un. Grief, misfortune: ysq mr un 1 rish he poured out ash of grief upon his head, 1.5 VI 15 (// plt); specific use: ysly ipt b hm he implored the clouds in the terrible drought, 1.19 I 40 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 134, n. 306 for this and other meanings based on different homographs: Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 274: 'Strke', Hb. ?wn\ De Moor UF 6 1974 496 n. 5: 'spell', Hb. ?wn). Unc. ctx.: 1.79:3. anan TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 24: *?Annu. Heltzer RCAU 8; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659); syll. Ug.: URU a-na-ni-yi, PRU 3 41:9. TN: 4.643:8; 4.652:2. inbb TN, residence of the goddess mt (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 142f: *?Inibab. Etym. u n c ; cf. Hurr. *enibaba < en paba "god (of the) mountain"(?); Arab. Funbb, Lane 2752; Hb. nbb, nbwb, HALOT 659, 660; see Aistleitner ZAW 57 1939 203; enbbu, AHw 180; CAD E 137f.; cf. Ginsberg ANET 137 n. 14; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 123; Dietrich-Mayer UF 26 1994 76. See Astour JNES 27 1968 20; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482); par.: ur. Forms: inbb, suff. loc. inbbh. TN: w an nt (...) inbb I rhq Um but I have to leave (...) TN for the most distant god, 1.3 IV 34 (// ur)\ wrbs 1 rk inbb and go to rest on your mount TN, 1.13:9; ql bl f/n(!) iht w ttrt inbbh take (this) request to DN and DN in TN, 1.100:20. See 1.44:4 (Hurr.). ind neg. functor "not at all, no-one" (extended form : in + -a) Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p.406). Not at all, no-one :windylmdnn and there is no-one who has taught him (it), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:42'; also in (unpublished) RS 94.2284:9, 11. ands PN (Kass.(?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 536). PN: bn PN, 4.222:15. Bkn: 4.83:12. ann PN (etym. unc Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 249f); syll.: cf. a-niAi/-&;PRU 6 43 rev. 12'. PN: bnPN,4AlS:. anhb n. m. of sea snail (cf. Akk. (a)ynibu, AHw 411; CAD 1/3 322; Oppenheim Or 32 1963 211; De Moor Or 37 1968 214f. n. 3; Renfroe AULS 80f; not in Sasson RSP 1 III.). Forms: pi. anhbm.

anh -

ank

79

A sea snail: rh gdm w anhbm (they perfumed her) with the perfume of coriander and sea snails, 1.3 II 3; ttpp anhbm she anointed herself with (essence of) sea snails, 1.3 III 1 and par. anh adj. "complaining" (Hb. Pnh, HALOT 70f; Akk. anhu, AHw 49; CAD A/2 105f; cf. Arab. ?nh (sic!), Lane 112f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 175; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 8 434 n. 2. Diff.: Dahood Bib 38 1957 69: Aphel of nwh); par.: abyn. Forms: sg. m. anh. Complaining: abyn at (...) //anh how wretched you are (...), // how complaining!, 1.17 I 17. anhr n. m. of marine animal ("dolphin" orcinus orca); Akk. nhiru, AHw 714f; CAD N / l 137; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 975 538; missing from Sasson RSP 1 III. Cf. Astour RSP 2 305; cf. Margalit MLD 98: 'whale', root */n-h-r/ 'to snort, spout' + prothetic /?/; De Moor UF 11 1979 64: 'sperm whale'; Wyatt RTU 117 and n. 14: 'shark'); par.: lbu. Forms: sg. anhr. Marine animal (dolphin(?)): brltanhrb ym the longing of the a. in the sea (// Ibim), 1.5 I 15; cf. var. np anhr b ym the appetite of the a. in the sea (// bim), 1.133:5. ank p. pn. " I " (Hb. ?nky, HALOT 72; Ph., Pun., Moab., Yaud. ?nk(y), DNWSI 82; Amor. /?anku/, Gelb CAAA 13, 50; EA a-nu-ki, 287:66, 69; cf. a-na-ku, a-na-ku-ma, Kn 1375; Rainey EAT 63; Akk. anku, AHw 49; CAD A/2 106ff.; cf. Eg. ink, WS 1 101; Brockelmann GvG 1 298; Moscati ICGSL 102ff.; Aartun PU 1 48); syll. Ug.: ]ana-ku = i-te-en = a-na-ku, Ug 5 130 III 12'; cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 159; Sivan GAG1 106; Huehnergard UVST esp. 108, 293; Van Soldt SAU 302). Forms: ank, ankn (encl. -n; Aartun PU 1 48, 62; Tropper UF 26 1994 468). I, * a ) subject in NC: hrd ank I am already (a recruit of the) guard, 2.16:13; p bdankam I perhaps a slave?, 1.4 IV 60, cf. ht ank bdk now, I am your slave, 2.76:5; ank m mlakth mh I was advocate/auditor in his embassy, 2.17:6 (Cunchillos TOu 2 307); ank nymJakym I myself am going to reply to the message of DN, 1.2 I 28; ank mlkt mntn I am the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:34*; * b ) emphatic subject in NC + fin. Forms: likt ank Iht I have sent a tablet, 2.72:23; ankn rgmtl myself have said, 2.42:6; w ap anknhtas for me, I also have rested, 2.11:13; ankhr Iqht whwt hbt\, the craftsman, have accepted and completed the task(?), 2.70:14 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 384); ankkl drhm kl np klklhm bd rb tmtt Iqht I myself have collected their
6

80

unk -

inm

cargo, all the persons, all that is theirs from the hands of the chief of the (salvage) team, ibid. In. 18; wank tt ymm kl Ihmt for my part, I have fought against them all for six days, 2.82:8; wank kl drS kl np klklhm and I (then collected) all their seed grain, all the persons (and) all their gear, 2.38:18; w ttb ank lhm and I returned them to them (the ships), 2.38:23; cf. wilhmn ankl myself will fight, ibid. In. 2 1 ; ank ah my I am going to make haste to come, 2.34:10; ank atn I ihy w ap ankmnm hsrt (with what you lack) I shall provide my brother, and (there you shall load??) all that I lack also to me, 2.41:17ff.;a/2r [a]t aisp watl propose that I carry out the concentration (of troops (?)), 2.33:11; wap ank[a]hdand I also shall begin, 2.33:15; apankahwy I also shall give life, 1.17 VI 32; ankispi utm I was consumed piece by piece (?), 1.5 I 5 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f); ank atn sm ikl am selling you logs, 2.26:7; ankasu I will take out, 2.3:17; ktrk ank yd'ft the podium of your mountain, which I know, 1.13:10; ankihtr wakn I myself will perform an incantation and shall prepare, 1.16 V 25; bn nrm arhp ank among the eagles I myself shall fly about, 1.18 IV 2 1 ; ank 1 ahwy I will revive him, 1.18 IV 26; ank ibyh I will reveal it to you, 1.3 III 28 and par.; atbn ank wanhn I shall sit down and rest, 1.6 III 18; aqryankX shall go to meet him, 1.3 IV 28; wank ashk as for me, I shall call you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:2; * c ) + inf. abs.: ttb ank lhm I gave them back to them, 2.38:23; cf in bkn ctx. rgm ank, 2.31:41, 53; 2.42:25; ng ank aliyn bl//dbnn ank k imrbpyl met DN, I placed him like a lamb in my mouth, 1.6 II 2 1 22 (UT 9.29, 13.57; Segert BGUL 93); * d ) with ellipsis of the vb: Im ank for what (would) I (want) ...?, 1.14 III 33 and par.; * e ) emphatic of suff. pn.: ank in bt ly as for me, I have no house, 1.2 III 19. In bkn ctx.: ]ankni 2.31:17; 1.1 IV 18; 1.18 126; 1.18 IV 40; 2.3:10, 11, 16; 2.31:16, 23, 36, 39, 48, 57; 2.32:44; 2.48:6; 2.63:11; 2.50:21; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:16, 21, 33. Cf. an (I). unk "?"; possibly a spelling mistake, not erased, rdg hn {unk} bnkhere is your son, 5.11:3. Cf. diff: Caquot Ug 7 392: allophone of ank, Aartun UF 16 1984 3f: 'Leidender, Krnklicher', Arab. Panaka). i n m deictic functor "behold" (< Akk. inma, AHw 383f; CAD I/J 158f; Mrquez AuOr 10 1992 152f); RS Akk.: e/inma, Huehnergard AkkUg 196f; Van Soldt SAU 462 and passim. Forms: inm. Behold: inm bdk hwt yr behold your servant has a word (of complaint), 2.41:14.

arm (I) -

annh

81

ann (I) DN (origin u n c ; cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 283 n. 63; De Moor UF 2 1970 190, 198; Gdecke UF 5 1973 154; Dietrich - LoretzSanmartnUF 6 1974 19). DN: bt il ann sanctuary of DN, 4.149:18-19. ann (II) PN (Hurr.(?); cf. ann (I), DN; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 158; cf. Grndahl PTU 217f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: cf. PNN a-na-ni, PRU 6 78:6; cf. an-na-na, PRU 6 69:11'; a-na-niNIN.GAL, PRU 6 2:3. PN: * a ) 4.141 II 3. Cf. bkn 4.382:32 (bn pyx[); 4.658:40; * b ) bn PN, 4.222:16; 4.631:13, 19. unn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 223, 229). PN: * a ) 4.609:6, * b ) bn PN, 4.615:4. anna, cf. annu. annu PN (Hurr.(?)); syll.: cf. a-na-na-e, RSOu 7 9:6. Cf. accus. anna, 2.75:9. PN: 2.75:9. annd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 260). PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 10. annd/tn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 218, 262; Van Soldt SAU 38; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: a-na-ni-te-na, PRU 6 50:23; a-na-an-te-nu, Ug 5 159:17; RSOu 7 3 edge 1; 20:4. PN: * a ) 3.10:14 (bn yrm); 4.148:7; 4.339:24; 4.370:8; 4.378:3; 4.623:4 (bn /[); 4.791:7 (bnyrm); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:3; * b ) bn PN, 4.93 IV 7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.84:3; 4.141 II 4; 4.417:15. anndr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 218, 249; Kienast UF 11 1979 448); syll.: a-na-ni-za-ar-m, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 18; -/?a-/j/-LUG(-/7M), PRU 6 138:8; RSOu 7 32:18 and passim ibid; 34:1. PN: 3.2:5 (bn agytn); 4.244:15; 4.295:15 (yknm); 4.631:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.84:9; 4.292:1. anndy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 252; Van Soldt SAU 126). PN: 4.101:6; 4.245 II 2; 4.753:16. annh n. m. "mint" ((?); cf. Akk. ananihu, AHw 50; CAD A / 2 1 1 1 ; Syr. nnh, LS 431. Cf. Driver CML 135; Caquot - Sznycer Tou 1 371; De Moor NYCI 2 19; Watson UF 17 1985 348 n. 13; Ratner Zuckerman HUCA 27 1987 401Y. reject the Syr. isogloss; diff.: Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 140; Gaster SMRS 1934 158; Sidersky MelSyr 1939 635; Gray LC 97 n. 2; Xella PP 150 1973 198 n. 2 1 : 'young, young animal', with other etym., esp. Arab, nuhhat, Hitt. annanuhha- [cf. HEG 27; HW(2) 77f.]; cf Renfroe AULS 81); par.:
{ d

82

annhb -

unp

gd. Forms: sg. annh. Mint(?): (offer) l it (...) annh b hmat over the fire (...) mint(?) in butter, 1.23:14 (// gd). annhb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 217f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115); syll.: ^-na-ni-h-BlibaQ, PRU 3 62 (RS 16.158):3; Huehnergard AkkUg 375 n. 36. PN: 4.707:17. annmn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 240; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95); syll.: cf. a-na-an-me-ni, RSOu 7 3 obv. 4 . ' PN: 4.339:25; 4.609:26; 4.631:11; 4.750:3 (ugrty). annmt PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 240; Van Soldt SAU 40). PN: 4.155:12. annpdgl PN (Hurr. Cf. Xella TRU 272; De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 290). PN: 1.84:3. annn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 5 1973 105). PN: 4.633:14; 4.761:6. anntn PN; cf. annd/tn. annlb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 257); syll: cf. a-na-abu, Ug 7 p i 50:7', rev. T (Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 87); cf. a-na-anIM, Ug 5 69:1; Huehnergard AkkUg 348 ("161:21" [sic!]). PN: 4.115:3; 4.219:7; 4.226:1; 4.386:3; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:22*; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:7. anny PN (Hurr.(?). Cf Grndahl PTU 217f); syll: a-na-ni-ya, PRU 3 45 (RS 16.140):5; ^-na-na-ya, PRU 3 64f. (RS 16.200): 2 and passim ibid; cf. a-na-ni-ya[, PRU 6 83 IV 1; a-na-na-e, RSOu 7 9:6. PN: bn PN, 4.77:9; 4.93 I 10; 4.215:3; 4.760:4; 4.769:55. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.112 II 6. annyn PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 217f); syll: a-na-an-ia-nu, PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):2'; a-na-ni-ya(-a)-nu, PRU 6 50:28; 74:4'; 118:3'. PN: * a ) 4.727:15; * b ) bn PN. 4.12:12; cf. 4.412 II 17. anp, 1.12 II 37, clap (II). u n p PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 210, 229). PN: bnPN, 4.281:10. Cf. Hurr. 1.149:1. unp PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229, 250f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220); syll: cf. u-na-bi-i, RS 22.399+:3, 11 (Van Soldt SAU 363 n. 243).
d

inr - an

83

PN: 4.696:3. inr n. m. "dog, cur" (metath. of im, like Amh. anr "panther", AED 1211; Sirat Semitica 15 1965 23, n. 1; Aartun UF 15 1983 Iff; Pardee TPM 53f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 129; diff: Delekat UF 4 1972 20: z/zr'was fur eine Leuchte!'; De Moor UF 1 1969 171: Hitt. innara 'on one's own account'; Ajjan NU 13: Arab, nra, tanawwara 'beaten'); par.: klb. Forms: sg. inr. Dog, cur: k inr ap Atk like a dog at the entrance to your mausoleum, 1.16 I 2 and par. (// klb); 1 inr tdbn ktp to a dog you extend a shoulder blade, 1.114:13 (// k(\)lb). Cf. irn, bninr. anrmy PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 270). PN: 4.166:7; 4.337:18. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.364:10. anry PN (Anat.; cf. Grndahl PTU 270). PN: 4.727:4. ansny PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 338; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249). PN: 4.609:31. /?-n-/ vb generic meaning G: 1) "to languish, fall ill"; 2) "to become livid, sick (with rage) > to get annoyed, suffer (from rage)" (cf. Hb. ?n(w), HALOT 70; Akk. enu, AHw 217f; CAD E 166f; cf. Cassuto GA 149f; Rin AE 59f, 96, 110. For the various meanings proposed ['pleasant, human, compassionate', 'courageous, valiant', etc.] cf. Del Olmo MLC 516; Ashley EAR 114; Dressier AT 326f; De Moor SP 132, 137, 233; Van Zijl Baal 28f; UF 7 1975 503ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 47fif; Margalit UF 15 1983 93f; UF 16 1984 175f; Renfroe AULS 81f). Forms: G suffc. an, ant. G. 1) To languish, fall ill: ant r zbln you have languished in the bed of sickness, 1.16 VI 36, 51 (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 48; Renfroe UF 22 1990 280; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 322: 'compaera (tuya) es la yacija de la enfermedad'; cf. Gray Keret 77: ant Tr 'concubine'). 2) To become livid, sick (with rage) > to get annoyed, suffer (from rage); with reference to zbl bl Prince DN became livid with rage tb ap d ant may the anger I suffer depart m k ant I already know, daughter, that you have become livid (with anger), 1.3 V 27 and par. Cf. ant. an n. m. "muscle, tendon" (Hb. nh, HALOT 729; cf. Syr. geney< Aram, gd nay?, LS 126; Driver CML 135; De Moor SP 137; UF 12 1980 425f; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 132 n. x, 167; Sznycer

84

in - antn

Semitica 17 1967 24: 'trembler', Arab, nsa, Akk. nu; Dahood RSP 1 241; II 33; Cassuto GA 131; Oldenburg CEB 197; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 48; Baldacci UF 10 1978 417 n. 4; Margalit UF 15 1983 93: 'to be ill, weak', Hb. nw, Akk. enu, in connection with Ug. /?-n-/); par.: pnt (+ ksl). Forms: pi. cstr. an. Muscle, tendon: they did contract (...) an dt zrh the muscles of her back, 1.3 III 35 and par. (// pnt kslh). in n. m. "people" (cf. Arab. Panisa, Pu/ins, Panas, Lane 113; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 50; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 201 n. 20; 5 1987 66; Loretz UF 24 1992 164f). Forms: sg. in. People: in ilm divine people, deified ancestors, recipients of offerings usually 'two birds (from the coop)', 1.39:22; cf. 1.41:5, 27, 40; 1.46:8; 1.105:26; 1.106:2, 7; 1.112:5; 1.132:14-15, 21, 24; 1.134:4; 1.171:5 (cf. Loretz UF 24 1992 164ff. with reference to Nuzi DINGIR(.ME DINGIR).ERN.ME; diff: De MoorUF 2 1970 321; SP 132: 'the most gentle of the gods'; Herdner Ug 7 24, 28f; De Tarragon CU 131f. 163: cult personnel; Xella TRU 4 1 , 83; UF 13 1981 331: 'la malattia divina'); ylm (...) 1 ink 1 hwtkhd to (...) your people, your country!, 2.81:7 (cf a-na M[.ME-Arja DUMU. ME-/a>ANE.KUR.RA-/tG[I.GIGIR.ME-a] ma-ti-kagaab-bi-a da-an-ni-ilu u-ul-mu, EAT 2:4-5; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 356f). In bkn ctx.: 1.90:7; 1.123:31; 1.173:7. a/inr(m) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 223, 249). PN: * a ) 4.204:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.110:10. ant n. f. "illness, weakness" (< /7-n-/; Akk. e/anutu, AHw 220; CAD E 172; < enu, AHw 217f; CAD E 166f; cf. Hb. Pn, HALOT 73; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Delcor 115f; diff: Margalit UF 15 1983 93: 'to cf, perceive', *Pn). Forms: sg. ant. Illness: b ant npzl free yourself from the illness!, 1.169:15 (Loretz Xella MLE 1 1982 45; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335; cf. diff: De Moor UF 12 1980 432; ARTU 185: 'fury of the shade', rdg ant ap zl). In bkn ctx.: bant, 1.18 IV 10; 1.15 V 27. int n. f. "relatives" (coll. f; cf. in, royal officials(?); cf. Nuzi Akk.: ni-u-ut .GAL; cf. Akk. nitu, AHw 798; CAD N/2 297ff; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 50; diff. Aartun UF 16 1984 4f: '(ortsansssige besitzlose) Burger (Kollektiv-Begrif)', Syr. (Puit, Arab. Pansat). Forms: sg. int. Relatives (social group, probi. class of royal officials): 4.38:5; 4.47:5; 4.99:3; 4.416:9; 4.610:48. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.6 VI 4 1 . antn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218,422); syll.: cf. a-na-te-nuand

unt - any(t)

85

var., cf. PRU p. 240; PRU 6 p. 137; a-na- \M, PRU 6 24 rev. 1' and passim ibid; cf. AN-te-/?a, PRU 6 73:2; 170:29; AN-t-na, RSOu 7 25:4. Cf. nta. PN: 4.70:7 (bn iwr n). In bkn ctx.: 4.658:3. unt n. m. "obligation, servitude, tax" (cf. Alal. Akk. unuuhuh Ahw 1422; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 194-197; Giacumakis"AA 110; Hillers HTR 64 1971 257ff.; < Hurr.(?), cf. DiakonoffHU 142: Hurr. root /un=/ < Akk. ilku, < a ku + afform. /=SSe/i/); RS Akk.: ilku, piiku(ii-ku, BL-ku, B\-il-ku), PRU 3 226ff.; Boyer PRU 3 293-299; Huehnergard UVST 168; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 165f; CAD I/J 227; syll. Ug.: unuw, cf. PNN -nu-u-a a up-pa-lu, PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):20; PNN -nu-u-a -pa-Iu, PRU 3 61 (RS 16.156): 15; PN -nu-a <a> .ME up-pal, PRU 3 63 (RS 16.167):17; Ahw 1422; Kienast UF 11 1979 443; Sivan GAG1202; Mrquez Ilku 184ff. Forms: sg. unt, pi. cstr. unt, suff. unthm, du.(?) untm (rdg u n c ) . Obligation, servitude, corvee as tribute, -k&) personal: unt ahd Ih[ PN(N) has(have) a loan pending, 4.86:4; cf. unt(?)m ah[d two(?) corves: on[e ibid In. 17; unt ahd one corvee, 4.209:1-22; in bkn ctx.: 4.637:2; GNNd Trb b unGNN who have entered service, 3.7:1; 1 yihdPNb un/PN is not recruited for service, 2.19:2; cf. brPNb unt Yd lm PN remains free of corvee in perpetuity, 2.19:5; unt inn lhm they (PNN) are not obliged to any corvee, 3.4:16; tb I unthm (until they pay the deposit) they go back to giving their services, 3.4:19; * b ) concerning real estate: unt in mnm bh (the house) has no corvee at all, 3.2:18; unt in bh (the field) has no corvee, 3.5:20. /7-n-y/ vb G: "to sigh, groan" (Hb. Pnh, HALOT 70; cf. Arab. Panna, Lane 103ff; ESA cf Pny, DOSA 22. Cf. De Moor SP 107; Van Zijl Baal 160f; diff.: Cassuto GA 140, Whitaker FAUL 63: 'alas!'; Al Yassin LRUA 27: 'a little while', Arab. Pana, but cf. Renfroe AULS 82; Driver CML 136: happened'); par.: /b-k-y/. Forms: G inf. / ptc.(?) any. G. To sigh, groan: any lysh sighing, he cried, 1.3 V 35 and par. Cf. ta/unt. any(t) n. f. "ship" (Hb. Pny, Pnyh, HALOT 7 1 ; cf. EA Akk. GI.M: a-na-yi (gen.), EAT 245:28; cf. Eg. P-na-ya, Helck UF 2 1970 35; Akk. (< Can.) intuAHw 382; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 94 n. 32; Cunchillos TOu 2 351f); RS Akk.: GI.M(.ME), PRU 6 156 passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 366. Forms: sg. any(t), suff. anyk, anykn (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Tropper UF 26

86

anz - ap (I)

1994 467: pn. suff. -k- + end- r); pi. anyt, suff. anytA, anythm. Ship, * a ) anyt 77Vship(s) of TN, 4.81:1; mlkn ybqt anyt the king himself has to look for a ship, 2.42:26; 1 anyt tknn Amm Imit as for the ships, you are going to equip one hundred and fifty, 2.47:3; the merchandise abd b anytwas lost on board ship, 4.394:3; any TNd b TN the ship of TN which is in TN, 4.390:1; anykn dtliktmsrm (as for) your ship which you sent to Egypt, 2.38:10; anyk tt by TN ryt your other (: number two) ship is unrigged in TN, 2.38:24; any tknn [ you shall equip a ship [, 2.47:4; cf. in bkn ctx. mkytal bnn[...] Amt iv anyt which the king claims for them [...] them and the ship(s), 2.42:24 (cf. Verreet UF 16 1984 321); Alb d anyt grgmA bill of the ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:13. * b ) anytym seagoing ship(s), 2.46:13 (Dahood RSP 1 87, 118); anyt mlkships of the king, 4.421:2; Atb d anyt grgmA bill of the ship, (destination) TN, 4.779:13; * c ) lbs anyth brm the singed sails of his ship, 4.338:16 (Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 105); sbu anyt crew, 4.40:1 and passim ibid. (RS Akk.: RIN.ME GI.M, PRU 6 138:20); Ar anyt caulkers, 4.125:1 (Dahood RSP 2 49); ksp anyt drbb anyt naval security that has been left in deposit for the ships, 4.338:11-12 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 473; Pardee JAOS 95 1975 613; cf. diff: Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 103: rdg {anyt} <TN>); PN bl any d bd PN PN, worker in the fleet, in the hands of PN, 4.647:7; sprnps any list of naval equipment, 4.689:1; sbu anytcrew, 4.40:7, 10. anz, cf. /n-z(-y)/. ap ( I ) adv. / conj. 1) "also, even, besides"; 2) "and also, and besides"; in negation "nor"; 3) "but / then, since, as" (Hb., Aram., Ph., Pun. ?p, HALOT 76; DNWSI 92f; Ebla ap, ARET 2 119; 3 340,4 286; 7 206; 8 52; Fronzaroli StEb 4 1981 167ff; ARET 11 140. Cf. Aartun PU 2 88ff.; Van Zijl, Baal 107f). Forms: ap, lengthened by suff: aphn, apn, apnk, cohesive functors of narrative (for their morphology cf. Whitaker FAUL 161; Aartun PU 1 40ff, 47ff, 61ff). 1) Adv., also, even, besides: ap ysb ytb b nkl also DN sat in his palace, 1.16 VI 25; ap nt ttlk w tsd also DN scoured and combed, 1.5 VI 25; ap mUi rgmm argm another thing I am also going to say to you, 1.3 IV 3 1 ; ap ab (i)kmtm tmtn father, (oh) like mortals do you also die, 1.1613 and par.; ap ilm lhm ytb the gods also sat down to eat, 1.2 I 20; ap ank aAwyl also will give life, 1.17 VI 32; wapank nAt\, for my part, also I have rested, 2.11:13; wap ankmnm Asrtand all that I also lack 2.41:19. In bkn ctx., w ap ank [ and I also [, 2.33:15; apnnk, 1.21 II 5, probl. rdg ap a(\)nkalso I ( c f . Del Olmo

ap (II)

87

MLC 419; diff: Aartun PU 2 90: 'dann'); wap, 2.81:18; aphw, ibid. In. 29; in unc. ctx., hm ap amr\ although I shall even drive out[, 1.2 IV 2 (cf. /m-r(-r)/ (I)); whm ap [, 1.1 IV 26; wap mlk and also the king, 2.33:20; ap mm rgmm argmk furthermore, I am also going to say to you, 1.4 I 19 and par.; ap mh(\)rh ank 1 ahwy and I shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 26. 2) Coordinating adverbial conj.: * a ) and also, and besides: ap bnthry kmhm and also the daughters of PN were as many as they, 1.15 III 24 (// bt); tbh alpm ap sin they slaughtered (head of) cattle and also ewes, 1.22 I 12 and par.; akin b gmt 1 br ap krmm hlq our grain in the threshing floors has been set on fire, and also the vineyards were lost, 2.61:10; \tbtk ap 1 phrk nt tqm your mansion and also your family may DN help, 1.82:39; 1 ttql (...) ap 1 tihm lhm trmmt come down, then, (...), and also eat the bread of offering, 1.6 V I 4 3 ; in bkn ctx., n mktrapq[, 1.4 II 30; ap nt tm[thsand also DN fought, 1.7:37; u + ap. u ap mh(\)rh ank 1 ahwy and I shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 27; * b ) neg., nor: (+ 1), lyblthbtm apksphm 1 yblt you have not brought those who had to be set free, nor have you brought the money (of its deposit), 2.17:2; (+ al), at umya tdhl wap mhkm b Ibk al tt you, my mother, neither fear nor worry, 2.30:22. 3) Consecutive conj., but / then, since, as: apkrtbnm His PN, then, a son of DN?, 1.16 I I 4 8 and par.; ap qth 1 ttn / / b u t his bow was not given/delivered to me, 1.19 116; iap bf[l where, then, is DN?, 1.5 IV 6; cf. in bkn ctx. 1.15 III 28; wn ap dn mtrh bl since thus DN will be able to store his rain, 1.4 V 6. In unc. ctx.: wap htkkn, 2.3:20; 1.1815; 1.104:6; 2.23:32; 2.49:13; 2.73:16; 7.2:2; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:9. Cf. aphm, aphn, apn (II), apnk. ap (II) n. m. 1) "nose"; 2) "muzzle, beak"; 3) "anger"; 4) "front, entrance" (Hb. ?p, HALOT 76f; Aram. ?(n)p, DNWSI 83f; Akk. appu, AHw 60; CAD A/2 184f; ESA ?nf, DOSA 23; Arab. ?anf, Lane 116; Eth. ?anf, CDG 28; Ebla /?appu(m)/ in KIR . D = a-gilum{/lu-um) a-b, VE 212; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 9f; KA.TAR = naa-nm wa bur-ra-zu-um a-p-a, VE 195; Pettinato Biling. 45; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 174; for the spelling a>)-ba(?)-tum cf. Fronzaroli SEL 12 1995 60: /?appatum/. Cf. De Moor ULe 80); syll. Ug.: KAR - ap-pu = pu-u[h]-hi = ap-pu, Ug 5 137 II 19'; Huehnergard UVST 108, 208; Van Sodt SAU 302; par.: bmt, (?) brlt, hdr, (?) mtn, (?) qm, qsrt (+ np) Forms: sg. ap, pl./du. apm, suff. apk, aph, apkm, apkn, aphm (Del Olmo MLC 169, 524); cf.
4

88

ap (III)

/ipnm, 1.12 II 37: variant */7an(V)p(V)n/ + du. suff. -m (cf. Del Olmo MLC 484) or read an pnm (KTU; cf. an (III), pnm). 1) Nose: qh apk b yd seize your nose with (your) hand, 1.16 I 41 (// />/<?); Watson JANES 8 1976 106-111; De Moor UF 11 1979 644f; diff: Greenstein IOS 18 1998 112f. 'take your timbrel tp in your hand'); may his soul go out km qtrbaph like smoke from his nostrils, 1.18 IV 26 and par.; pour the mixture b aph into its nostrils, 1.71:7 and par. {passim in hippiatric texts; not: 'in front of, cf. Dahood UHP 51); in bkn ctx.: ]ap whrapm]ornasal fossae, 1.103:6. On aphm, 1.2 I 13, cf. aphm (diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128; Del Olmo MLC 169, 640: ibr aphm 'their nasal fossae'). In bkn ctx.: 1.126:2. 2) Muzzle (of an animal), beak (of a bird): (offering of) ap wnp one muzzle and one (piece of) offal, 1.43:12 and par. (Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 123; passim in rituals; cf. 1.164:4; 1.168:2, 9; 1.173:8); w aph kap for if its muzzle is like a bird's beak, 1.103+:41 (cf. Pardee AfO 33 1986 125, 138f). Cf. anpnm yhi[r their muzzles(?) became hot, 1.12 II 37 (reading u n c ; cf. supra: forms; poss. // mtnm, qmh; cf. an (III), pnm). 3) Anger (by meton.): u thtin b apkn/m or whether you have sinned by your anger, 1.40:22 and par. (// b qsrt np); ap an zbl bl livid with anger became Prince DN, 1.2 I 35, 43; apd ant the anger that I suffer, 1.6 V 21. 4) Front, entrance (c.Sem.; in syntagms and prepositional use): aplb chest, 1.5 VI 21 and par. (// bmt, cf. Akk. appi libbi, Gaster RR 9 1944/45 281); a/? Aft entrance of the sepulchre(?), 1.161 3, 17 and par. (cf ht, cf. Akk."(ina) apt qabri(m), CAD A/2 199; AHw 6 I f ) ; ap sgrt wteroom, 1.3 V 11, 27 (// hdr, cf. OAram. ?p bb?, Herdner RES 1942/5 47; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 175; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 181; Dahood UF 1 1969 28 suggests 'chamber, court', from the Hb. and Akk. root *?pp 'to enclose'; cf. also Pope EUT 65; Ward JNES 20 1961 32: Eg. ip(.t), Watson UF 31 1999 785f; UF 32 2000 568); ap z/ddnipple, 1.23:24, 59, 61 (cf. Akk. appi tul, CAD A/2 187); ap tr porch, 1.17 V 6). Cf. in bkn ctx. I ap[ before, in front of(?), 2.42:18 (KTU: ah[). Cf. ap (III). ap (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 27: *?Appir, cf. ap (II). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Astour RSP 2 261; Astour UF 13 1981 5; Bordreuil UR 48; Syria 61 1984 5; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt SAU 225; UBL 11 368 n. 20; UF 28 1996 660; UF 30 1998 718); syll: URU ap-p, RSOu 7 4:1. TN: 4.365:1; 4.380:1; 4.683:2; 4.693:1; 4.784:2; RSOu 14 35 [KTU

ap -

aphm

89

9.388] I 23. a p n. m. 'Viper" (Hb. ?ph, HALOT 79; HAT 90; Ebla cf. AMA.MU = -ba--um, MEE 96 VI 8f; Civil Biling. 91; Arab. aft, Lane 2421; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 199); par.: klb. Forms: sg. ap. Viper: (I wounded him) k ap il b gdrtlike a divine viper in a hedge, 1.19 1 13 (// klb). ipd n. m.; type of garment (usually: 'tunic'; cf. Hb. ?p(w)d, HALOT 77; Syr. pedt, LS 557; Ebla /?ipdum/ in U.DAG = ib-tum, VE 513; Conti SQF 145; Akk. epattu, epadtu, AHw 222; CAD E 183. Cf. Dahood UF 11 1979 142f.; De Moor SP 187; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 31f; Durand MARI 6 661; Watson UF 30 1998 751f: Eg. //Tcloth'; Watson UF 31 1999 786: Hitt. ipantu). Forms: sg. ipd, suff(?) ipdk, pi. iptt (regressive assimilation); du. ipdm. Type of garment: tiptt b tqlm wrbt nine /. for two and a quarter shekels, 4.707:11; ipd rm bhmt twenty i. for five (shekels), ibid In. 13; for PN ipdm two / , ibid In. 22; ipd PNone i. on P N ' s account, 4.780:1, 3f, 7; cf. to ipdm, ibidn. 2; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.275:3; 4.594:5. Cf in unc. ctx. ipdk ttrp mm k r<k>s ipdk the heavens were slackened like the belt of your /., 1.5 I 5 (cf. In. 31) (?); Del Olmo MLC 213: 'tu tunica'; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 439: 'ich werde dich aufzehren' (< /n-p-d/; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 407); Margalit MLD 93: '(poisonous) prick'; cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 72). Cf in unc. ctx. ip{.}dprk, 1.5 V 2, and cf. in bkn ctx. 1.5 V 24 (cf. ibid. /1-b-/, In. 23, De Moor SP 183; Del Olmo IMC 7Iff). On updt, 4.264:1 (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 31: pi. of ipd) cf. updt In bkn ctx.: 1.136:10. updt n. f. "share-cropping (plot)" (< ubdy, Heltzer IOKU 34; JNSL 9 1982 71-74; BAftO 19 1982 112-120; UF 19 1987 446; cf. Akk. upatiu, AHw 1423). Forms: pi. updt. Share-cropping (plot): spr updt d bdPNist of share-cropping (plots) that pass to the hands of (/ are in the power of) PN, 4.264:1. a p h m illative adverbial functor in narrative "immediately afterwards, next" (< ap (I) + emphatic functor -Am; cf. Aartun PU 2 89f.; cf. ap (II)). Forms: aphm. Immediately afterwards, next: aphm tb lm[m] immediately afterwards, depart, lads, 1.2 I 13 (diff: ibr aphm 'their nasal fossae', Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128; Del Olmo MLC 169, 640); aphm kpm dbbm ygr immediately afterwards, may the wizards cast out the ddemons, 1.169:8 (Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 43; diff.: De Moor UF

90

apnh -

apnk

12 1980 431: 'his fury'), aphn illative functor in narrative "immediately afterwards, next" (< ap (I) + emphatic functor -hn; cf. Aartun PU 1 70). Forms: aphn. Narrative correlation: apnk (...) aphn (,..)\hen (...), next (...), 1.17 V 14, 34;1.19 I 20. Cf. ap{.}hn, 1.17 II 28; aph, 1.17 I 1; ann, 1.17 V 5: mistakes for aphn. Cf. ap.ht, 2.3:20. Cf. aphm. apn (I) n. f. "wheel" (Hb. ?wpn, HALOT 23). Forms: pi. apnt, suff. apnthn; du. apnm. Wheel: mn mrkbt (...) yd apnthn eight chariot bodies (...) with their wheels, 4.145:3; in pairs: titsmdm w hrs apnt three pairs of wheels as a lot, 4.145:9; cf. 4.169:7; smdm a[pnttwo pairs of wheels, 4.88:1; apnm one pair of wheels ibid. In. 3-8; /// mdm three pairs, ibid. In. 9. Cf. apnm, 5.22:26; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.67:5-10. apn (II) adverbial functor "and in addition, and also" (< ap (I) + encl. -n; cf. Aartun PU 2 90); RS Akk.: ap-pu-na AnOr 48 llff. (RS [Varia 9 = "1957.1"]): 14; ap-pu-na-ma, PRU 3 52 (RS 15.85): 11; 102 (RS 15.138 + 16.393b):12; PRU 4 52 (RS 17.369a):21'; 163 (RS 17.341):21'; 193 (RS 17.423):3; cf. AHw 60; CAD A/2 189f. Forms: apn. An in addition, and also: yh pdry bt ar apn t y bt rb he saw DN, daughter of light, and also DN, daughter of drizzle, 1.3 I 24. Cf. in bkn ctx., apn [, 1.16 II 57. apn (III) PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 200; Benz PNPP 274; Muchiki Loanwords 16f). PN: * a ) 4.370:43; 4.424:22; * b ) bn PN, 4.371:17. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.35 II 7. apnk adverbial functor of illation "then", (<ap() + end. -n- + -k, cf. Aartun PU 2 90; cf. Whitaker FAUL 161; Ashley EAR 9; Dressier AT 2). Forms: apnk. Then, * a ) used alone: apnk(..)yl b srrtspn then (...) went up to the heights of TN, 1.6 I 56; apnk (...)yrdIksi then (...) he came down from the throne, 1.5 VI 11; apnk (...) mrhh yihd b yd then (...) his nose(?) he grasped with (his) hand, 1.16 146; apnk (...)ysly ftp/then (...) he cast a spell on the clouds, 1.19 I 38; apnk (...) tlhm tqy ilm then (...) she gave food and drink to the gods, 1.17 V 28; cf. in unc. ctx. apnkPN(...) b bthytthen PN (...) in his house he prepared, 1.15 II 8; * b ) introducing the narrative correlation: apnk (...) aphn (...) then (...), next (...), 1.17 II 27; V 4, 13, 33; 1.19 I 19; in bkn ctx.: 1.15 II 8.

/?-p-q/

apny

91

/?-p-q/ vb D: "to escape, make onself scarce, leave" (denom. (?); cf. Arab. ?aq, ?afkq, denominative afaqa "to go to remote lands", cf. Lane 68f. Diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 349: Hb. ?pq [cf. Ppq (II), HALOT 80]; De Moor UF 12 1980 432: 'to let flow freely', der. of apq, Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 44: 'davonlaufen', Hb. ?bq, Arab. ?abaqa, Watson NUS 30 1983 12: 'be massive, solid', Akk. epqu). Forms: D prefc. tapq, inf. apq. D. To move away, make onself scarce: al tapq apq do not make yourself scarce, 1.169:12. apq n. m. "spring, source" (preferable to 'channel, conduit'; cf. Hb. ?pyq HALOT 78; cf. already Follet Bib 37 1956 224ff.; cf. Dahood RSP 1 10f; Pope EUT 72-80; Dressier AT 299; Clifford CMC 49f; Loretz UF 21 1989 260ff; Renfroe AULS 82); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ipp-qi, PRU 4 226 (RS 17.393):4; cf. Sivan GAG1 21; par.: mbk. Forms: sg. apq. Spring, source: (DN lives) qrbapq thmtm in the heart of the spring of the two oceans, 1.4 IV 22 and par. (// mbknhrm, Aitken UF 21 1989 20); fa mktrapql ym) cf, expert(?) of the source [of the sea], 1.4 II 30. upqt n. f. "bed of a torrent"(?) (cf. apq, Hb. Fpyq, ?pqh TN, HALOT 78, 80; cf. Oldenburg CEB 185 n. 5; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 312 n. f, 'ou bien tu as obtenu', u + /p-q/). Forms: sg. upqt. Bed of a torrent: in bkn ctx., abnm upqt stones of the torrent(?), 1.1 V 11,24. aps n. m. "extremity, edge, end" (Hb. ?ps, HALOT 79); par.: Adm, syll. Ug.: cf. URU ap-su/s-na/ni, cf. PRU 6 146; RSOu 7 6:9; PRU 6 77:4; 134:13; Ug 5 12:20; PN: ap-su-na, PRU 6 72:3; Astour RSP 2 261; cf. Grndahl PTU 100; cf. EA upsu, Rainey EAT p. 85. Forms: sg. suff. apsA. Extremity, edge, end: rA lymyapsA his head did not reach its edge, 1.6161 {II Adm). Cf. apny. apsny GN m. (< apny, TN); syll. Ug.: L URU ap-s-na-yu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):10; ap-su-ni-yi-ma, PRU 6 77:10; cf Huehnergard UVST 227; Van Soldt SAU 336; UF 28 1996 660. Forms: sg. apnsy GN: 4:80:11; 4.295:1; 4.417:9. apny TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 27f: ?Apsun. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Astour RSP 2 261; NuzHur 1 14 no. 9; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 239f. (RS 17.369+): 9', 10', rev. 7; PRU 6 p. 146; Ug 5 12:20; RSOu

92

apt -

aqhr

7 6:9; PN: "ap-su-na, PRU 6 72:92923. TN: PNN f/w/7j(from) TN, 3.8:5,8. apt PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 219, 252; Watson NABU 1999 54 n. 15). Cf. aup/t PN: * a ) 4.141 II 17; * b ) bn PN, 4.377:11. ipt(n) PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 225). PN: 4.84:4; 4.734:5. iptl PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 225; Bush GHL 307; PNN 220; Heltzer RCAU 15); syll.: ip-a-li, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.118):8; 196 (RS 15.42+) II 3; in Hurr. ctx., U ip-a-li, Ug 5 468 (RS 19.147):6; (RS 19.164 D):3; bkn ctx. 471 (RS 19.149):10; cf. Van Soldt SAU 21. PN: * a ) 4.215:2; in bkn ctx. cf 4.182:25; * b ) gt PN, 4.125:11; 4.213:19, 4.397:5; 4.522:1; 4.618:7, 25; 4.625:13 (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161; RSOu 7 6:9; PN: ap-su-na, PRU 6 72:3. TN: PNN apny (from) TN, 3.8:5,8. /?-p-y/ vb G: "to bake (in the oven); to make bread, to make into bread" (Hb. ?ph, HALOT 78; Aram. ?py DNWSI 94f; Akk. ep, AHw 231; CAD E 247f; Ebla /?ap?um/ in NDNA.DU .DU - a-balum, VE 44; EV 0237; Krebernik QuSe 18 133; cf. n. W-b-tum, ARET 9 399). Forms: G suffc. apy prefc. yip, ptc. apy (cf. ap). G. To bake (in the oven): yip lhm bake bread, 1.14 II 30 and par.; make bread: nr dapy PNrancid (?) flour which PN made into bread, 4.362:4; d apy bdh which your servant made into bread, ibid. In. 5. Cf. apy. apy n. m. "baker" (< ptc. m. sg. G /?-p-y/; Hb. ?ph, HALOT 78; Ph. cf. ?ph Zauzich - Rllig Or 59 1990 327ff. [PN?], ?pm, Heltzer OH 70; cf. ?py, DNWSI 94f; Ebla f. a-b-tum, a-b-a-tum, ARET 9 377; cf. F^Xyb-tum, ARET 9 399; Bonechi NABU 1992 13; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 175; Akk. ep, AHw 231; CAD E 248. Cf. Heltzer IOKU 81; Yamashita RSP 2 44/2); syll. Ug.: [MU = n]u-ha--mu = is-ha-r-ni= : a-p\/yu\ Ug 5 130 III 4'; Huehnergard UVST 52, 108/312; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 302: cf. Sivan GAG1 17, 162; RS Akk.: L.MU, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) tr. I 1; PRU 6 93:25 (cf. Bottro ARMT 7 p. 274 n. 1; Mayer Nuzi 179f). Forms: pi. apym, cstr. apy. Baker: apym (guild of) bakers, 4.125:10; (grain) / apy TN for the bakers of TN, 4.387:26; (money) / apy for the baker (collect.(?)), 4.212:5. a q h r n. m. " ? " (Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 94: 'ice'(?), Hb. qrr,
{m) m 8 8

aqht -

iqnu

93

HALOT 1149; Arab, qarra, Wehr 751f; Akk. qarhu, AHw 903; CAD Q 131; Hb. qrh, HALOT 1140; Abu Assaf AAAS~29/30 1979/80 262: '(viande) sche', Arab. ?qhr(+lhm), cf. Renfroe AULS 82). Forms: sg. aqhr. ? : a commodity: 1th aqhr a 1. of a., 4.14:3; ktaqh[r& k. of a., 4.61:4. aqht PN, epic hero (etym. u n c , possibly an elative < */q-h-t/: cf. Margalit RB 95 1988 210ff.: 'Most Obedient'; cf. also Grndahl PTU 75; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; Aartun Fs. Hospers 9ff; Del Olmo MLC 517; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115; cf. West AO AT 233 29: PNN a-ka-to, a-ka-ta-yo, Linear B). PN: 1.17 V 36 and passimin 1.17.-1.19. iqnu n. m. 1) "gem of lapis lazuli"; 2) "violet blue"; 3) "violet purple or violet textile" (Sum. gin, cf Civil EDA 145; Akk. uqn, AHw 1426; cf. Hitt. ku(wa)nna-, HW 122; Gk kanos Liddell - Scott 1004; Linear B ku-wa-no, cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 32; diff. De Moor UF 8 1976 157: 'snails producing blue purple', and cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 346 n. 170); RS Akk.: uqn; cf. NA..ZA.GN, PRU 4 224 (RS 17.422): 11 and passim; LMA NA .GI.NU.GAL a i-na uq-ni-i i-za-az, Ug 5 169:26'-27; cf. SK.ZA.GN(.NA.ME), PRU 6 p. 159; Huehnergard AkkUg 412; cf. SK.ZA.GN (/SK.SA : ta-ba(?)-r), Owen Tel Aviv 8 1981 7ff.:40; SK.ZA.GN ta-kl-tu , PRU 3 187 (RS 15.43):5; PRU 6 149II 8; SK.ZA.GN has-ma-na/m PRU 3 187 (RS 15.43):6; 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):24 and passim ibid; 50 TG.SIG .ZA.ME a GI.GU.ZA a SK.ZA.GN, PRU 3 184 (RS 16 146 + 161):13; cf. SK.ZA.GN ha-ma-na SK.ZA.GN : ha-anda-la-ti SK.ZA.GN : du-pa-a-i, Ug 5 48:9-10 (cf. Dietrich Loretz WO 3/2 1966 227ff; Landsberger JCS 21 1967 158f.; Huehnergard AkkUg 74f; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 340-343); SG(!).ZA.GN TG.GAD.ME, RSOu 7 22:14 (cf. Huehnergard Syria 74 1997 247); par.: hrs, ksp. Forms: sg. iqnu, gen. iqni; obi. pi. iqnim (Blau UF 11 1979 60). 1) Gem of lapis lazuli: PN (...) d qh ib iqni whose pupils are gems of lapislazuli, 1.14 III 43 and par. (diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1972 168f: 'the purest lapis-lazuli'); bht thrm iqnim palace of the purest lapis lazuli (stones), 1.4 V 19 and par. (// ksp, hrs); ilh zhrm iqnim I shall give her purest lapis lazuli, 1.24:21-22 (// ksp, hrs). 2) Violet blue: \pg iqni (object in) violet blue enamel, 4.182:8. 3) Espec violet purple: iqnu, 4.738:5; rt iqnim wool in violet purple, 4.341:4; all iqni & cloak of violet purple, 4.182:6, 7; iqn]i 1 DNqrt(...) of violet purple for the DN of the town, ibid. In. 15; hpn
d 4 5 A 4

94 aqr a/ir

diqni wmta cloak of violet purple and reddish, 4.168:1; (the singers go dressed in) ]iqnumt[ of violet and red, 1.23:21; various quantities: 4.182:12 and passim; 4.203:5; 4.247:28; 4.779:6; cf. mit iqni one hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.778:14; 4.782:20; mitm iqnu two hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.778:17; 4.782:26; for payment of tribute: hm mat phm hm mat iqnu, five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple (and) five hundred (shekels) of violet purple, 3,1:23 (cf RS Akk.: 5 me-at SK.ZA.GN.ME 5 me-at SK.ZA.GN has-ma-na, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):23-24); ks hrs (/ksp) ktn mit phm mit iqni I (...) a cup of gold (/ silver), a tunic, one hundred (shekels) of red purple and one hundred (shekels) of violet purple for (...), 3.1:28 and passim ibid. (cf. RS Akk.: 1 GAL (/ ka-s) K.GI.ME (/ K.BABBAR.ME) 1 TG.GADA 1 me-at SK.ZA.GN (ha-mani) 1 /w-a/SK.ZA.GN (ha-ma-ni/ta-k/i-tuj a-na (...), PRU 4 42f. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 25-37; PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382+380): 40-47; cf. diff: Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 88: 'lapislazuli gems'; cf. 1). In bkn ctx.: 1.1 II 5; 1.4 VII 1. Cf. qnuy. aqr adj. m. "which sloughs its skin, sloughing", said of snakes (Arab. Paqar, Lane 2525. Cf. Bowman - Coote UF 12 1980 135ff; Bordreuil UF 15 1983 299f; cf. De Moor UF 9 1977 367 n. 5: 'slippery'). Forms: aqr, allophonic var.: qr. Which sloughs its skin, sloughing: nh qr snake which sloughs its skin, 1.100:12 and par.; cf. in bkn ctx. bdh aq\ through him the sloughing (serpent), 1.82:20. -l vb G: "to shine" (Hb. ?wr, HALOT 24; Ebla cf. PNN ar -/a(-DN), ar-DN, DN-ar, Mller Biling. 169; cf. Krebernik PET 75f; Amor. cf. /7-w-r/, Gelb CAAA 14; cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 395; De Moor UF 11 1979 643, 653). Forms: G prefc. suff. yark. G. To shine: yrh yark may DN shine for you, 1.24:39 (diff. Aartun StUL 16ff.: 'sexuell erregen, reizen; koitieren', *?IT (?w/yr), others: root ?rk, cf. Herrmann NY 16). Cf. a/ir. a/ir n. m. "light" (< /?-r/; Hb. Pwr, HALOT 24f; Ebla cf. /7r/ (cstr.) in vocabularies: GI .S = -rumu-si-im, TM.75.G.5653+ rev. X 1617; Fronzaroli MisEb 2 13; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 177f; cf. Akk. urm, AHw 1433; ur(l)); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?r/ in PN a-riya, PRU 6 144:6; Ug 5 89:3,7; Sivan GAG1 198. Forms: sg. ar, var. ir.
6

ar - ur

95

Light: aryrh light of DN, 1.24:38; or ar daughter of light, 1.3 III 6 and par. (diff.: 'mist, dew, honey', Arab. Pary, Hb. Pry, cf. Driver / Gibson CML 135 / 142; De Moor SP 82f, 104, 110; UF 7 1975 590f; Sasson RSP 1 394; cf. Renfroe AULS 82f). Cf. in unc. ctx. krm ar, 1.92:24 (Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119: ar, TN); />, var. of a r i n Mt b //-clothed in light, 1.13:25 (cf. Caquot E 14 1978 17; Del Olmo MLC 493; diff.: Widengren SK 93 n. 59: 'Glanz', Arab. Piratu. Diff. rdg: Arr'well*, // mrt, metaphor of the beloved woman: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 342 n. 25a; cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 309: metaphor for female genitals). Cf. ur (I), uryy. ar TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 37f: PAru. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Heltzer RCAU 8; Xella MLE 1 1982 53; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 1, 5; Syria 66 1989 263ff; Astour UF 11 1979 16; UF 13 1981 5f; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 660; UF 30 1998 718); syll: cf URU a-ru/i, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 4 p. 253; PRU 6 53 rev. 10*; Ug 5 99:3; RSOu 7 4:20; RS 22.233:1, 25.142:3 (Van Soldt UF 28 1966 660); RS 88.2013:9 (Lanckenbacher NABU 1989 36). TN: 1.92:24; 2.26:10; 4.27:5, 16; 4.68:48; 4.139:5; 4.214 I 4; III 1; 4.365:4; 4.369:10; 4.375:4; 4.380:4; 4.382:23, 24; 4.384:3; 4.610:30; 4.683:6; 4.684:7; 4.693:4; 4.777:3; 4.784:6; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:2. ir n. m., 1.13:25, cf. a/ir. u r n. m. 1) "warmth, heat"; 2) "fire, combustion", as a type of sacrifice (Hb. Pwr, HALOT 24f; cf. Arab. Puwr/Pr, Freitag LAL 1 69; cf. Herdner Ug 7 34; cf. Alalakh Akk.: the element /?ru/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 202). Forms: sg. ur, pl./suff. encl. -m urm. 1) Warmth, heat: ylm ur hot parched field, 1.19 II 17 and par. (diff: Sanmartn UF 9 1977 267f; Sasson RSP 1 395; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 204; Margalit RB 91 1984 11 Iff; ZAW 99 1987 393: a particular plant, Hb. Pwrt). Bkn ctx. mhrur, 1.10 I 11. 2) Type of sacrifice: b urm u npt as a burnt offering or a peace offering(?), 1.119:13 (cf. Del Olmo SL 12 (1995) 46; diff: De Moor ARTU 172); w b urm lb /ms/and as a burnt sacrifice, a roasted heart, 1.39:8; 1.89:19 (diff: Levine Fs. Freedman 472; De Tarragon TOu 2 137f, n. 14: 'in the morning' / 'clairt (du jour)', Hb. Pwr, Akk. urru). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.104:23 (De Moor Spronk UF 14 1982 161 n. 65: 'greenery' // gml 'ripe fruit'); 1.176:12. Cf. uryy.

96

irab - arbS"

irab TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 143: *?Irbu land 2. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; for ?Irbu 1 and 2 see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 661; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: ?Irbu2\ [URU ir]-a-bu, Ug 5 102:5' (BergerUF 1 1969 123). TN: 4.48:9 (: lrbu 1); 4.553:2 (: ?Inbu2). a r b n. num. "four" (< /r-b-/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. Prb, HALOT 83f; DNWSI 101f; Akk. erbe, AHw 232f; CAD E 255; ESA ?rb, DOSA 477; Arab. Parba, Lane 1019; Eth. arb, CDG 36); par.: tit. Forms: sg. m. arb, f. arbt, arbtm (encl. -m (?); pi. arbm, cf. arbm. Numeral four, * a ) elliptical syntagms: TN arbTN: four (traders), 4.27:14, 17, 22; 4.380:27, 34 (donkeys/workmen); p/dbarbta p. for four, 4.146:7; arbt ksph four is its price, 4.158:15; nsk arbt the smith: four, 4.98:17, 20 (shekels); in a numerical sequence, arb four (times), 1.161:28; arb tics four (skins) for PN (?), 4.52:120; arbb arbm four (heifers) for forty (shekels), 4.142:2-3; arbt ksph its price is four (shekels), 4.158:15-16; arb/(professional groups or persons) four (jars of wine) for x, 4.216:8; 4.274:4, 6; arbbd PNTour (jars of wine) delivered to/into the hands of PN, 4.219:4; arb l PN four (jars) of oil on PN's account, 4.313:22; arb four (persons)(?), four PNN, 4.319:1; arbb TN four (workmen/men) in TN, 4.358:6; PN arb PN: four (jars of wine), 4.715:4-5; TN arbTN: four (rations), RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388]: 12. In bkn ctx.: arb tkm [...]there are four (barges?) tied up (?), 4.421:4; irb) syntagms in the genitive: arb srm four birds, 1.48:8; TN arbyn TN four ('jars') ofwine, 1.91:24, cf. In. 3 1 ; arbhpntfour h., 1.148:19; arb sm four logs, 2.26:9; arb ktntfour tunics, 3.1:21; arbspm four bowls, 4.34:7; 4.44:24, 30; arf four individuals, 4.40:17; arburt four , 4.44:4, 10, 14; an&f db/t four fig cakes, 4.60:5, 9; arbyn / s\mn\ four (jars) of wine / oil, 4.123:8, 9; 4.230:1; 4.285:2; 4.313:4; 4.717:3; arb hrm four workmen, 4.141 III 5;arbprt four heifers, 4.142:2; arb hpnt pit four h- of linen, 4.152:9; arb kkrfmj four talents, 4.158:14; 4.123:2; 4.288:8; 4.626:2; arb tsnm four 'dependents', 4.163:2; arb trtnm four magistrates, 4.163:9; arbqlm four shields, 4.167:10, cf. 4.63 II 45; arbmdrnm four broadswords(?), 4.167:11; arbsmdm apnt four pairs of wheels, 4.169:7; arbtq/m four shekels, 4.226:10; arb np four individuals, 4.228:3; arbuzm four geese, 4.247:21; arbyn four (jars) ofwine, 4.246:6; 4.285:6; arAfA/four acres, 4.339:10; arfatf four women, 4.349:2; 4,360:9; arbbnm four men, 4.355:5, 9, 11, 12, 16-18, 22, 33, 34, 37, 39; arbzlm four spinners, 4.358:9; arb

arbm

97

kdwtm four k., 4.341:10; arb bnth four of her daughters, 4.360:3; arb ftmrm] four donkeys, 4.377:25; 4.380:3, 20, 2 1 ; arbddm four cauldronfuls, 4.387:18; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:6; RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:12; cf. 4.60:7; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 12; arb[ri\ four ,4.410:11; arbnrm four lads, 4.419:4; arbtqtowi t, 4.595:4; arbqt warb utpt four bows and four quivers, 4.624:2, cf. 4.63 II 45; arbmrhm four lances, 4.624:8, 10; arbi[ym] four shepherds, 4.729:11; arb bhttn four houses, 4.750:2; arb gm four calves, 4.783:8; * c ) appositional syntagms: qdm arbTour q., 4.752:5; 77V arbm four, 4.267:4; 4.73:9; PN arbtm four, 4.281:10; srtarb of wool four (shekels), 4.630:11. In bkn ctx.: b aKb>t, 4.101:1-2; lrd) as a distributive: arb arb mtbt azmr four huts (made) of branches on each side, 1.41:51; * e ) in a rhetorical progression: tit yrhm (...) II arb(...) it is three months that (...), // it is four months that (...), 1.16 II 23; itf) composite numbers: fourteen: arb r, 4.48:3; 4.174:5; 4.349:1; 4.362:3; 4.618:5; bkn: 1.87:24; arb rh, 1.106:19; 1.112:26-27; 4.282:1; 4.290:1; arbt i% 1.87:4, cf. 1.41:4; 1.87:54-55; 1.105:17; 1.109:1; 1.112:17; 4.341:16; 4.658:13; rarb, 4.244:18; arb 1 [, 4.775:5; twenty-four: arb l[[\] rm, 4.173:8; 4.243:11; thirty-four: titm arb, 4.632:18; forty-four arbm arb, 4.697:6, cf. a(r\b I arb[m\, 4.417:7; sixty-four: ttm arb. 4.213:7; seventy-four cauldronfuls, bm dd arb 4.243:18; bm arb kbd alpm seventy-four oxen, 4.749:3; eighty-four tmnym arbt, 4.369:6, cf 4.709:7; one hundred and four: mit arbt, 4.270:4; one hundred and thirty-four titm 1 mit arb, 4.411 A-5;hmm 1 mit arb, 4.174:14; tit [mai arb three hundred and four, 4.387:14; four hundred: arb mat, 4.91:2; 4.777:13; four hundred and twenty: arb mat rm, 4.274:2; arb mat rm, 4.274:2; four hundred and forty: arb mat arbm, 4.296:6; four hundred and fifty-seven and a half: arb mat hmm bt wnsp, 4.779:8; four thousand: arb alpm, 4.203:3, 5; 4.626:2. In bkn ctx.: ]mm arb kbd, RSOu 14 44:10'. In unc. ctx.: arbtm four(?), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:15 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402, 399: 'quatre', but Tropper UG 347: 'viermal' or 'vierfach'; cf. ibid. 377: or encl. -m; cf. tittm (tit (I)) and hmtm (hm (I)). In bkn ctx.: arb2.29:; 4.73:14; 4.244:2; 4.302:6; 4.306:5; 4.396:13; 4.399:13;4.466:3;4.573:5;4.575:2,3; 4.627:3; arb{ 1.41:22;4.20:3; 4.355:42; 4.362:5; 4.388:11; 4.530:2; a]rb4.624:14; arbt. 1.57:2; arbf[t. 4.386:1; arbi[, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:8'. Cf. arbm, arbh, mrbt, /r-b-/, rb, rbt. a r b m n. "forty" (pi. of arb). Forms: arbm.

98

arbdd - arbh

The number forty, * a ) elliptical syntagms: all iqni arbm a violet purple a. for a total of forty, 4.182:6; arbb arbm four (heifers) for forty (shekels), 4.142:3; TN arbm forty, 4.683:2; b arbm for forty, 4.341:15, 17, 18; arbm dktn forty (shekels) of / for a tunic, 4.779:6; ssPNarbmsat ofPN, forty, 4.340:7; 4.344:8; PN w ahth arbm and his sister, forty, 4.658:46; * b ) appositional syntagms: arbm ksp forty in silver, 3.10:15, 17, 21; 4.290:6, 15; 4.369:11; 4.341:2; 4.778:1, 9; 4.782:1; 4.791:9, 12, 17; arbm kkrforty talents, 4.342:4; arbm Iqlm forty shekels, 4.123:8; arbm mn mr forty of myrrh (-scented) oil, 4.9\:\5;arbm yn forty (jars) of wine, 4.213:3; 4.230:11; 4.400:14; arbm kdm kbd yn a total of forty jars of wine, 4.213:16; arbm qt forty bows, 4.169:1; arbm mn wkrsim forty (kd) and two k. of oil, RS 94.2392+:4 (Tropper UG 420); * c ) composite numbers: ahd kbd arbm forty-one, 4.6302; in 1 arbm forty-two, 4.777:9; arbm ///forty-three, 4.213:22; 4.310:3; arbm arb forty-four, 4.697:6; arbm hm(t) forty-five, 4.174:9; 4.213:4; 4.782:15; hm kbd arbm forty-five, 4.44:12; 4.284:3; mn 1 arbm forty eight, 4.144:5; tmn kbd arbm fort-eight, 4.212:4; one hundred and forty: arbm 1 mit, 4.158:3-4; 4.243:12; arbm mit, 4.213:25; mit arbm, 4.213:28; 4.280:11; 4.721:1; arbm 1 mit in one hundred and forty-two, 4.179:16; hmm I mit arbone hundred and fifty-four (?), 4.143:5; [mitm arbm tmn kbdtwo hundred and forty-eight, 4.352:5; arb mat arbm four hundred and forty, 4.296:7; hm mat arbm five hundred and forty, 4.338:10. In bkn ctx.: arbm. 1.76:2, 4, 7; 4.216:22; 4.257:4; 4.333:2; 4.396:2; 4.636:32; arb [m] 4.243:32. Cf. arb. arbdd n. m. "rest, tranquillity" ((?); cf. Hb. rbd, HALOT 1176; Arab. rabada, Lane 1009f; ?qtll- pattern, cf. Del Olmo IMC 153ff; Janowski UF 12 1980 239ff; cf. De Moor UF 17 1986 219f. [Arab. barada]; diff: Dahood ULx 85: rdg arb dd, 'aphel imperative from *rbb, to rain down'; Sanmartn UF 8 1976 46If.: 'gift, sacrifice of love', Hurr. *ar=b=dd (but cf. Wilhelm SMEA 29 1992 239 n. 4); Aartun StUL 19ff: 'etwas sehr Ntiges', *7rb, for other explanations cf. Del Olmo IMC 153 f; Renfroe AULS 83; Smith BC 206f); par.: lm. Forms: sg. arbdd. Rest, tranquillity(?): sk (...) arbdd 1 kbd dm pour out (...) rest(?) in the heart of the field, 1.3 III 17 and par. (// lm). arbh adj./n. m. "four-year-old, four year old animal" (?); < arb- + Hurr. suff. -(u/o)-hhe; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 374f; diff: De Moor UF

irbl -

urbt

99

17 1985 227: 'the Barker'(?), root *nbh/h > *?abbhu> *?arbhir, Watson UF 28 1996 701: 'dog', Hurr. erbi + suff. - i , Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118: 'locust', rdg arby{\), II qrz, survey in Wyatt RTU 371 n 14); par.:(?) aylt Forms: sg. m. arbh. Four-year-old(?): in bkn ctx., / maJ[...] arbh on his left[... he discerned(?)] a four-year-old(?), 1.92:10 (//(?) aylt). irbl PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95); syll.: cf. /-/7-/-AN, Ug 5 9 (RS 17.61):3, 2 1 ; i-ri-bi-li PRU 3 64 (RS 16.190): 5, 9, 11; i-ri-bi-ta, PRU 3 70 (RS 16.279):4; Van Soldt SAU 27 n. 221; further i-ri-ib[, PRU 3 149-150 (RS 16.184): r4 (cf. Grndahl PTU 327). PN(?), as part of a toponym: gt irbl, 4.200:10; 4.788:6(?), 8(?) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94); cf. rdg bn irbl, 8.30:6 (RSOu 7 96:6'; KTU 4.778:6: gtirbs). Cf. irbs. arbn PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 220, 223). Cf. irbn, irpn. PN: 4.133:1. irbn ( I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 143. Cf Heltzer RCAU 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 661). TN: 4.355:34. irbn (I) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10; Grndahl PTU 28,100,223,226; Bordreuil Semitica 32 1982 13). Cf arbn, irpn. PN: bnPN 4.76:1. irbs n. m. in the TN gt irbs ("repose"(?); cf. /r-b-s/). TN: gtirbs 'Farmstead of Repose(?)' (<(?) /r-b-s/), 4.122:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94); 4.788:6(?), 8 ((?); cf. rdg bn irbl, 8.30:6 [RSOu 7 96:6']; see irbl). Cf. irbl. urbt n. f. 1) "skylight, window"; 2) a cult installation (Hb. ?rbh, HALOT 83; Ebla cf. ur-p-um, Archi Eblaitica 1 15. Cf. Loewenstamm VT 34 1984 193f; Fronzaroli SEL 7 1990 153; Huehnergard UVST 275; diff. Watson UF 28 1996 702: 'place of slaughter', Hurr. ury); par.: bin. Forms: sg. urbt, suit, urbtm (encl. -772). 1) Skylight, window: al tt urbt b [bbn] do not put a skylight in the house, 1.4 V 64 and par. (// bin); w tsu (...) k qtr urbtm and it will go out (...) like smoke through a skylight, 1.169:3 (diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 5: 'Zufluchtsort', /?-r-b/, Hb. ?ereb, ar. Purbat). 2) A cult installation: w b urbt ilib and in the u., (to) DN one ram,
y t

100

irbtn -

a/irgmn

1.109:19; in bkn ctx.: wbu\rbt...\ ytkm in the u. [(an offering)] he shall pour (out), 1.41:11 and par.; in bkn ctx. [b] tdtytbmlk b ut{bi[ on the sixth day the king / DN will be installed in the u., 1.171:6 (cf. Del Olmo CR 33: 'niche, alcove'; De Moor ARTU 160 n. 24: 'lattice'). irbtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Ribichini - Xella UF 15 1987 10f). Cf. iwrtn. PN: bnPN, 4.7:17. irby n. m. "locust" (Hb. ?rbh, HALOT 83; Aram. ?rbh, DNWSI 101; Akk. erbu, AHw 234; CAD E 256ff); par.: hsn, qsm. Forms: sg. irby, pi. irbym. Locust: km irby tkn a /like locusts they settled in the field, 1.14 IV 29 and par. (// hsn)', lh k irbym kp above her like locusts palms (of hands were flying), 1.3 II 10 (// qsm). ardn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279); syll.: cf. a-raad-m\, PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):3\ Cf. artn. PN: bn PN, 4.723:8. irdyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 226, 262; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95). PN: 4.631:16 (bn hrd). ardl[n (?), 7.42:4 (Hurr. TN(?)). argb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 203; Grndahl PTU 179). PN: bnPN,A.6l'A\. argd PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.749:1. argdd PN (etym. unc). PN: 4.336:4; 4.753:19. a/irgmn n. m. 1) "payment of tribute to the Hittite court"; 2) "tribute" in general; 3) "offering" (< Luw. arkamma(n}-, HW(2) 302ff; cf. Tischler HEG 59f; Puhvel HED 143-146; Starke WO 24 1993 20ff; cf. Hurr. /arg=am=anne/, Diakonoff HU 79 n. 82: 'aus dunkelrotem Purpur'; Akk. argamannu, AHw 67; CAD A/2 253; Hb. Prgmn, HALOT 84; Palm. Prgwn, DNWSI 103; Aram. Kaufman AIA 35 > Arab. Purguwn, Lane 1505. Cf. Del Olmo CR 113 n. 92; Dietrich Loretz WO 3/2 1964/6 218, Pardee UF 6 1974 277f; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f; Ziderman BASOR 265 1987 25ff; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 344 n. 164; cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144: also 'purple dyed cloth'; Smith BC 308; diff. Heltzer RCAU 33 n. 74: 'tribute collectors, tribute-deliverers'); RS Akk.: mandattu (CAD M/l 13; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455 n. 5; PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):20

irgn -

urnr

101

// KTU 3.1:18); par.: mnh. Forms: sg. argmn, irgmn; suff. argmny, argmnk. pi. argmnm, cstr. argmn. 1) Payment of tribute to the Hittite court: spr argmn p register of contributions to the Sun, 4.610:1 (cf. [tup-pu an-nu-\ a ma-an-da[-at ]UTU-&; PRU 4 47 (RS 11.732):1); spr irgmn register of tribute, 4.181:1; spr argmnm register of the contributions, 4.369:1; spr argmn /7Z77 register of contributions to the smiths, 4.261:1; (copper) 1 argmn I nskm (intended) for tribute (and delivered)to the smiths, 4.43:3 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f); argmn d ybl PN I p am tribute which PN brings to the Sun of TN, 3.1:18 (Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 86f); argmn PN mlk tribute of king PN, ibid. In. 24 (Dietrich Loretz WO 3/2 1964/6 218 n. 55); hrs argmny the gold of my tribute, 2.36:6. 2) Tribute: hw ybl argmnk he will bring you tribute, 1.2 I 37 (// mnhy): in bkn ctx.: 4.390:12. 3) Ritual offering: on the fourteenth day ri argmn first-fruits of the offerings / tributes, 1.41:4; 1.87:5 (Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 261 n. 16: 'first offering(s)' > 'offering of first-fruits'; diff. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 145: 'Erste Qualitt Purpur'; De Moor ARTU 159 n. 10: 'purple'). irgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 100; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: cf ir-ri-giyna, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):18. PN: 4.129:9. argnd PN (Hurr.). PN, ilmlkibn)] argnd, 4.386:11. Cf. in bkn ctx.: bn argn[, 4.694:2. irgy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 100, 205, 226); syll.: cf. ir-ki-ia-nu,Ug5 12:47; cf Huehnergard UVST 218; AkkUg 401; Van Soldt SAU 351. PN: bn PN, 4.232:10. urgy PN (probl. allomorph of irgy). PN: 4.63 I 45. Cf. irgy. a/irn n.of substance used in pharmacopea (?) ("unripe date, of one month(?f, cf. Akk. arhnu, AHw 67, CAD A/2 255, Pardee TH 61f.; Watson NUS 35 1986^11; diff: Cohen - Sivan UHT 31: 'fennel(?)\ Akk. urnw, Cohen UF 28 1996 13If). Forms: sg. a/irn. Substance used in pharmacopea: tirnhmrsL . of reddish / , 1.85:17, 28; 1.72:23, 34; arnhmr, 1.97:4. urnr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 211, 229, 243; Dietrich Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302).
d

102

urtb - urk

PN: 4.177:9. urttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 208, 211, 229, 264; Cunchillos TOu 2 360 n. 3; Van Soldt SAU 6, 45); syll.: ur-hi-*ub, PRU 4 176 (RS 17.346):7, 10. PN: 2.68:3; 4.410:30. arh n. f. "cow, heifer" (Amor. /?arhum/, Gelb CAAA 13; Akk. arhu, AHw 67; CAD A/2 263; Sasson RSP 1 397); par.: alp (I), bn "(I), hprt, kr, tat. Forms: sg. arh; pi. arht. Cow: athtzl Tglh the cow lows for her calf, 1.15 I 5 (// bn); k lb arh 1 glh like the heart of a cow for her calf, 1.6 II 6, 28 (// tat); arh td rgm the cow gave voice, 1.93:1; pq ilhtarhtyn he provided the cowgoddesses with wine, 1.4 VI 50 (// kr, hprt, alp); heifer: / arh oh heifer!, 1.13:22; nt art) blDN, the heifer of DN, 1.13:29; tnarhshe saw a heifer, 1.10 II 28; thbq arh[ she embraced the heifer[, 1.10 III 22s.; arht tldthe heifers gave birth, 1.10 III 1; in bkn ctx.: arh arh[ a heifer, a heifer[, 1.10 III 19. urh, 4.131:2. Cf. urhln. arhlb PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82; Van Soldt SAU 4f, 354; Huehnergard AkkUg 370f); syll.: arfiJ/SVMhal-b, passim, cf. PRU 3 p. 242; a-ri-hal-b, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+): 19 (cf SVM-hal-b, In. 3). PN: ilPN, 1.113:20. urhln PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 210, 223, 229). P: 4.131:2 spelling: urh.ln (cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 127). /?-r-k/ vb G: "to be long"grow long" (Hb., Ph., Aram. ?rk, HALOT 88; DNWSI 108; Akk. arku, AHw 63f; CAD A/2 223-226; cf. ESA ?rk, DOSA 27; Arab. Paraka, Lane 50f). Forms: G suffc. ark, prefc. tirkm (end. -m, Aartun PU 1 57); impv. ark. G. To be long, grow long: tirkm yd il km ym the hand of DN grew as long as the sea, 1.23:33; ark yd il k ym the hand of DN was as long as the sea, ibid. In. 34; (said of age): hwtaht wn arkhe revived, sister, and be long (in years)!, 1.10 II 20 (alternatively: impv. N: w nark and be lengthened; diff. De Moor UF 11 1979 463: /7-r/). Cf. urk, arkd, arkt. ark PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 101, 205, 221, 234,422; cf. West AOAT 233 30: PN a-ri-ke-u, Linear * b ) . PN: 4.63 II 42. urk n. m. "length" (< /?-r-k/; Hb. ?rk, HALOT 88; Ph., Pun., Aram. ?rk, DNWSI 108; Akk. urku, AHw 1431). Forms: sg. urk.

arkbt -

armwl

103

Length: urkym bly(may) my lord (have) length of days, 2.23:20 and par. (cf. Hb. Prkymym, Dt 30:20 and par.), arkbt PN (Hurro-Akk. Cf. Grndahl PTU 219). PN: bnPN,4.15 III 12. arkd n. of a projectile ((?); cf. Akk. arktum Sum. gi.gd.da, CAD A/2 267; AHw 68; Rmer AfO 40/41 1993/94 24ff; cf. Eg. P-r-q-ta, Helck Bez. 508 (10a); cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 429). Forms: sg. arkd. A type of projectile(?): PN hr arkd maker of a., 4.277:9 (cf. kid). Cf. arkt. arkd(n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 219, 238). PN: 4.141 I 12; 4.723:2. arkt PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bnPN, 4.631:4. arkt n. f. "length (of arm, etc.) > "long arm, span" (abstr. in /-t/; < / ? r-k/, cf. Hb. ?r(w)kh, HALOT 85; cf. Pun. rkt, DNWSI 108: t Akk. ariktu, AHw 68; CAD A/2 267. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 193; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 175). Forms: sg. suff. arkty. Length (of an arm) > (long) arm, span: (I can reach them) bgdlt arkty with the power of my long arm, 1.3 V 23 and par. Cf. arkd. a r m PN (etym. u n c Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 28). Cf. Irm, PN. PN: bn PN, 4.232:5. For arm TN, 4.750:5, see rm (II). i n n PN (Hurr.(?); cf. AT p. 138; Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 210; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 396). PN: 4.399:5. urm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 275); syll.: cf -ru-mi-ya, Ug 5 5:8. PN: bn PN, 4.263:4. armgr PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.214 II 4. u r m n PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 275). PN, in bkn ctx.: urmn[, 7.42:6. Cf. urm. arms PN/GN ((?); cf. Grndahl PTU 268,292; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 536S.; WO 4 1967/68 305; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 50. PN: kbsmarms (two?) fullers GN (or: fullers: PN), 4.125:20. a r m w l PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 272, 297; Van Soldt SAU 36).

104

army - arny (I)

PN: 4.7:4, 14; 4.102:9; 4.246:5; 4.364:6; 4.423:20, 22; 4.616:14. a r m y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 220, 272). PN: * a ) 4.232:7, 9; 4.309:10. * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 22. u r m y PN (etym. unc., cf. Grndahl PTU 275); syll.: -ru-mi-ya, Ug 5 5:8. PN: bnPN, 3.10:16; 4.791:10. Cf. urm, army. a m (I) n. m. "chest" (Hb. ?rwn, HALOT 85f; Ph., Aram. Pm, DNWSI 109f; Akk. arnu, AHw 65; CAD A/2 231). Forms: sg. am. Chest: am wmznma chest and scales, 4.385:5. a m (II) TN of the Hitt. region (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 32: Arnna 1. Cf. URU a-ri(-in)-na-, URU TL-zra, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 33fT., Del Monte RGTC 6/2 lOf: Anna IV; Neu StBT 26 354). TN: p am (the goddess) 'Sun of TN', 3.1:19 (// UTU-&; PRU 4 4 1 . (17.227):20; cf. Hitt. UTU of Arinna, epithet of the goddess Wurunemu; cf Goetze Kleinasien 136; Von Schuler WbMyth 197; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 35). i m (I) n. m. "puppy, puppy-dog" (cf. Arab. Parana Kazimirski DAF 27; miPrn Hava 7; Akk. mrnu AHw 658; CAD M/2 105; Watson NUS 21 1980 8; 36 1986 17; Aartun UF 15 1983 Iff.; Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 623f: 'goat', in modern South Arabian dialects; diff: Caquot SDB 9 1412: 'lzard', Akk. umir, cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 129). Forms: sg. im. Puppy, puppy-dog: pnh pn im (if) his/its face is (like) muzzle of a puppy-dog, 1.103+:33. Cf. inr, bnirn. i m (II) PN (Watson AuOr 8 1990 116; cf. i-ru-na PRU 6 55 10' 20'). PN: bnPN, 4.281:16. u m PN (etym. u n c ) . Cf. bninr, bnirn. PN: * a ) 1.42:43 (Hurr.) * b ) bn PN, 4.90:5. arabt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 101, 119; Fronzaroli OrAn 11 1972 260f; Hurr. cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 219); syll: DUMU arna-ba- PRU 6 82:23; Sivan GAG1 197; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115. PN: bn ambt, 4.412 II 7. a m y (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 29: PAraniya. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Astour RSP 2 263; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 1 If; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt SAU 337; UF 28 1996 661); syll: URU ara-ni-ya, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):3'; RSOu 7 4:39; URU a-ra-ni-ia, PRU 4 215 (RS 17.288):8 and passim ibid. TN: 4.63 II 1; 4.68:27; 4.100:2; 4.365:10; 4.380:10; 4.610 (I) 11;
d d

arny (II) -

air

105

4.693:9; 4.750:18; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:8. arny (II) GN m. (< arny, TN). Forms: sg. arny GN: 4.80:6; 4.123:7. arny (III) PN (< arny, GN). PN: 4.285:11. irp n. m.; a vessel or container (?) (of cedar wood?; cf. Hurro-Hitt. GI erpi-, HW 92; HEG 109; Eg. irp, but cf. Muchiki Loanwords 281; Watson AuOr UF 32 2000 568). Forms: du. irpm. A vessel or container (?): tn irpm two /., 4.123:20 (cf. spl mmsk, mqrt, ibid. In. 17-19). irpbn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221, 226, 244; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310); syll.: ar(iXSVM)-pa-ba-ni, PRU 6 37:4'. Cf. gtpbn, pbn. PN: * a ) 4.187:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.769:12. arphn PN (cf. Arrapha, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 36. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 301); syll: ar-rap-Aa-na, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 13. PN: bn PN, 4.232:29. irpn PN (Hurr.; cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 28; Cassin - Glassner AAN 129). Cf. arbn, irbn. PN: 4.399:2. a/irptr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 211, 221, 249; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13; Watson AuOr 13 1995 219). PN: * a ) 4.33:7 (yfrty); * b ) bn PN, 4.631:20. arr TN 1) a mythological mountain, probl. an alternative name of mount spa or the name of a 'district' of Mount spn (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 35: Arrl; cf. Clifford CMC 76; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 84f); 2) TN Arruw/ya, probl. on the border with Siyannu (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 35ff.: Arr I, FArruwa; cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 4f; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666 n. 93. Cf also Heltzer IOKU 109 n. 32; Syria 66 1989 263ff.; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 (2), 370; Grg Fs. Fecht 142ff.); syll.: for 2, cf. URU ar-ru-wa, PRU 7 71ff. (RS 17.335+): 14'; 76ff. (RS 17.368):4'; URU a-ar-m-wa, Ug 5 27:44. 1) A mythological mountain or the name of a 'district' of Mount spn: she climbed b arr bm arr w b spn to TN, to TN and(?) to 'Sapnu', 1.10 III 29-30; see also ]arrbym, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:19. 2) Probl. TN Arruw/ya on the border with Siyannu: cf. w PN arr horses of PN from/of TN(?), 4.384:1; spr hrd a/rlist of the soldiers of TN(?),4.683:1; mrarr,4.355:32 (Bordreuil Syria61 1984 5f); msmt Tbs arr d qrhttreaty concerning the boundary stones (?) of TN of the cities, 6.27:2 (for the rdg cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 30: ' * 2

106

irrtrm - ars

district of the towns'). Read mrhi[r] in 4.365:33 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677). Cf. mVr. irrtrm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 226, 250; Cunchillos TOu 2 327 n. 3; cf. KTU: rdg iwrtm). PN: 2.33:2. arspy GN m. (Heltzer RCAU 9). Forms: sg. arspy. GN: 4.52:11. ars /w(n) PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 272, 297, 301; Segert UF 15 1983 21 If; Tropper UF 27 1995 522; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95; cf. diff. Ward JNES 20 1961 32f.); syll.: ar-s-wa, PRU 3 155 (RS 16.242): 17; Ug 5 10:3; ar-s-wa-nu and var., PRU 3 52f (RS 15.85):13, 22; 155 (RS 16.242):7, 9; PRU 6 82:5; Ug 5 9:15; 10 rev. 6'; cf. ar-s-wa-tu , PRU 6 149 II 4; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 40. PN: * a ) 4.33:6 (bsry Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.35 II 4, 12 (bn qqln); 4.54:2, 10 (yn[t); 4.153:9; 4.331:5; * b ) bn PN, 4.51:11 (biy); 4.69 II 14; 4.281:5. ars n. f. 1) "earth, ground"; 2) "the world, the inhabited earth, country"; 3) "the lower world, solid ground"; 4) "the underworld, the netherworld"; 5) DN (Hb., Ph., Pun., ?rs, HALOT 90f; DNWSI UOff; Aram. ?r/q, DNWSI HOff.; Ebia ar-sa-t, ARET 8 17; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 175; Akk. ersetu, AHw 245; CAD E 308; ESA ?rd, DOSA 27; Arab. ?ard, Lane 48. Cf. Tromp PCD 23ff.); syll. Ug.: )ar-su, Ug 5 137 III 14'; Sivan GAG1 197; Huehnergard UVST 110; Van Soldt SAU 302; RS Akk.: KI(.ME), ersetu(m), passim, cf. IDIM IDIM, Ug 5 18:11; KI [, Ug 5 170 14'; sa-mu- er-se-tum, P R U 4 137 (RS 18.06+):6'; DN [\(?)-u-gal AN-e uKItim, Ug 5 17:4; par.: pr (I), rpt, s, hr(I), ksu, mtt, nm, d, mm, (?) ym. Forms: sg. ars, suff. arsh (adv./emph. -h (?), cf. Aartun PU 1 41); art, 1.19 III 6, rdg ars(\). 1) Earth, ground: his tears fell km tqlm arsh like shekels to the earth, 1.14 I 29 (// mtt, cf. Aartun PU 1 41); I can drag him k imr 1 ars like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; cf. 1.6 V 4; yqi I arsM I he falls to the ground, 1.2 IV 23, 26; I arszrm shall you remain transfixed to the ground?, 1.169:14 (cf. Del Olmo CR 386 n. 189; for other opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 58 n. 151); npi 1 ars fallen to the earth, 1.5 VI 8-9; / ars ypl ulny our / my forces fell to the ground, 1.2 IV 5. ytb I ars he sat on the ground, 1.5 VI 14 and par.; (her jar) I ars ttbr shattered on the ground, 1.16 I 54; tds pnm wtr ars she pressed (her) feet (down) and jumped to the ground, 1.4 V 21 and par.; a delight I ars mtrbl
{ 4 d d d d

ars

107

for the earth is the rain of DN, 1.16 III 5, 7 (// d); striking 1 ars brqm to the earth his lightnings, 1.4 V 9 (// rpt); rk b ars alypm&y your root not take root in the earth, 1.19 III 53; [tsun b ars [... they] come out of the earth, 1.83:3 (//(?) ym); ybl ars produce of the earth, 1.5 II 5 (// fs); l ars 1 an [isp hmt from the earth everywhere remove the poison, 1.107:37 and par. (// Arm); ]tdrk brh ars [if] you tread on a fleeing (serpent) on the ground, 1.82:38 (cf. Del Olmo CR 378); ypk kmmarsmsy they spill it likewise on the ground, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 12. Cf. in bkn ctx. Jarspw[, 1.174:2; 1.1 II 10; 1.1 V 2 8 ; 1.17 VI 15; 1.82:2. 2) The world, the inhabited earth, country: /unit ars multitudes of the land, 1.3 III 28 and par.(// nm); dm srars the hills that limit the world, 1.4 VIII 4; qsm ars the ends of the earth, 1.16 III 3; qryy b ars ml Amt go to meet war in the country, 1.3 III 14 and par. (// prm); ymlk bars he ruled in the land, 1.6 I 65; ars drkt the country of (my) rule, 1.4 VII 44; ars nhltA the land of his inheritance, 1.3 VI 16 and par. (// ksu); qlA [d yC!)\ttT ars his holy voice makes the earth tremble/shake, 1.4 VII 31. 3) Lower world, solid earth, * a ) // mm "heaven/sky": mn ars oil of the earth, 1.3 II 39 and par.; trars wmmtravelling through the earth and the heavens, 1.16 III 2; pt 1 ars pt 1 mm a lip to the earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:62; tant mm m ars the whisper of the heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24; * b ) elements: kbd ars the heart of the earth, 1.3 III 16 and par. (// d); msdt ars foundations of the earth, 1.4 I 40; nt ars springs of the earth, 1.3 IV 36 and par.; bmtar[s] tttn the heights of the earth shook, 1.4 VII 34. 4) The underworld, hell: zbl bl ars the prince, master of the underworld, 1.5 VI 10 and par.; air bl ard b ars after DN I shall go down to the underworld, 1.5 VI 25 and par.; yrdm ars those who go down to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 9; 1.5 V 16; ilkyrdmarsUN was like those who go down to the underworld, 1.114:22; atr b k ars follow your lord to the underworld, 1.161:21 (// ks<i>A); id ars tdgo down to the underworld, go down, ibid. In. 22; Art ilm ars cave of the chthonian deities, 1.5 V 6 and par. (1.19 HI 6, rdg ars{\)); rpi ars the chthonian r., 1.15 III 3, 14; 1.161:2, 4, 5, 9 and par.; may (someone) / ars msu qtrh from the underworld set free his sprit, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// pr); bt Aptt ars residence of infernal seclusion, 1.4 VIII 8 and par.; ntn b ars ibywe shall pierce my enemies in the underworld, 1.10 II 24 (// pr); cf. ars dbrXhe 'Land of Pestilence', 1.5 VI 6 and par. (// d Almm); mt / mny I nmy ars I /we arrived at the

108

arsy - arh

'delight' of the land, 1.6 II 19 / 1.5 VI 5. 5) DN: ars w mm DN and DN, 1.118:11 (cf. IDIM IDIM, Ug 5 18:11; sa-mu- er-se-tum, PRU 4 137 (RS 18.06 + 17.365):6'); cf. 1.47:12; ars wmm D N and DN: a ewe, 1.48:5, 24. In bkn ctx., tbth\n ...]/arshn[, 1.5 HI 4; 1.12 I 3. arsy DN of one of B a a l s daughters (Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 439f; Aartun StUL 22ff; Watson SEL 10 1993 54). DN: arsy bt ybdr DN, daughter of/., 1.3 III 7 and par.; in cultic context dqtm wgdltl arsy two ewes and a cow to DN, 1.106:32; arsy D N , a ram, 1.148:7. In god lists: 1.118:22 and par. -r-sl vb G/D: "to request, wish, demand, negotiate^)" (Hb., Pun. ?r HALOT 9 1 ; DNWSI 114f; Akk. eru, AHw 239f; CAD E 281-285; cf. Amor. /?(?)-r-7, Gelb CAAA 14. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 174); par.: /-t/, /y-t-n/. Forms: G/D suffc. art, prefc. yar, yir, tarn (Verreet UF 17 1985 322f; Sivan UF 22 1990 315; Tropper UF 22 1990 367f; UF 23 1991 356ff); impv. ir. G/D. To request, wish, demand: irksphym wazArask for silver, life and I will give you (them), 1.17 VI 17, 26, 27 (hym); ar 1 ahtk he requested your sister, 5.11:12; alpm artlkthe bullocks you requested for yourself, 2.45:24; cups <^!) yar PN which PN requests, 4.44:26; in unc. ctx., ]yirsnp In he requests us 2.81:26; mh tarn what do you wish of me?, 1.3 V 28 and par.; mlk tr abb yar does he wish the kingship of the Bull, his father?, 1.14 I 42; irt art 1 ahy the request that I made of my brother, 5.9 I 7; spr bn mlk d tarn msn register of the personnel of the king who negotiate(?) cargo, 4.370:2. In bkn ctx.: ars\, 2.23:16, 18. Cf. ilri, arm, irn, irt, iry(n), yaril.
d d d y

ar DN, name of a monster (Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 117 n. 13: 'the venomous one', MHb. ?rsr, Gray UF 11 1979 316 n. 5: 'manyheaded', < r?as\ Margalit MLD 159: 'whale' < r, II anhr, for the various etymologies cf. De Moor SP 242). DN: mdd ilm ar the beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 43; ym ar w tnn, 1.6 VI 51. ir n. m. "demand, scarcity" (nomen actionis< /?-r-/; Dietrich - Loretz MU 186). Forms: sg. irn (+ determinative suff, cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 104). Demand, scarcity: irnykn there will be scarcity, 1.163:10. ur[ bkn PN (?) (Watson AuOr 14 1996 96: Hurr.(?)). P N ( ? ) : 4.447:1; 4.639:5. arsh TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30: *Araih. Cf. Pardee AfO 36/37

arm - art (I)

109

1989/90 483; TPM 215; Caquot TOu 2 91 n. 280; Del Olmo CR 367 n. 111; De Moor ARTU 153 n. 26; cf. GLH 53: Aranzah(i), RGTC 6/1 524f). TN: arh rbt w arh trrt TN the great (city), TN the powerful (city), 1.100: 63-64; 4.629:6. arm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61,101; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115). PN: 4.153:2. armg PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 220,253; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 50; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82f; Huehnergard AkkUg 370f); syll.: ar(iXSVM)-a/i-mi-ga, PRU 4 169ff. (RS 17.158):10 and passim ibid; arfiXSUMyUTVf-ga), PRU 4 171f. (RS 17.42):1 and passim ibid. PN: 4.194:3; 4.332:9; 4.339:11. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.151 I 2; 4.332:2. irt n. f. "request, wish; commercial order; cultic consultation (?)" (< /7-r-S/; Akk. eritu, AHw 241f; CAD E 298ff.; Hb. Frt, HALOT 92; cf. Ebla /?ir$atum/, /?iritum/ in ?AL .DU.GA = -r-sa-tum, VE 234; Fronzaroli EL 143; StEb 7 1984 151sf; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 175f; cf. diff. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10: /Tiritum/. Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 178; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 324); syll. Ug.: [KAM - mrcitu = \x-e = /-[/r-/<[-ft/ ], UF 11 1979 479:28; Huehnergard UVST 110, 273; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; BiOr 47 1990 735; SAU 303; cf. element u-l in PNN, Sivan GAG1 200. Forms: sg. irt, suff. irtk. Request, wish; commercial order; cultic consultation, * a ) request, wish: irt adty the request of my lady, 2.22:4; irt art the wish that I expressed, 5.9 I 7; mnm irtk any wish of yours, 2.41:16; / irt[k according to [your] wish, 1.108:20-21; * b ) commercial order: irt yshm order of the metalworkers, 4.626:1; in bkn ctx.: 4.218:7; * c ) cultic consultation (?): in bkn ctx. 1.104:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 308; De Tarragon TOu 2 178 n. 112). iry(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 101; Shehadeh Fs. Lambdin 243 n. 260; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: DUMU ir-e-ia-na, U g 5 161:22. Cf. irn. PN: * a ) iry 4.338:6; in bkn ctx.: 4.646:2; * b ) bn iryn, 4.69 I I 1 2 ; 4.93 IV 19; 4.340:5. art ( I ) n. f. "shield, buckler(?f (cf EA Akk. KU a-ri-tum, cf. Ahw 68f; CAD A/2 269f. diff. De Moor UF 28 1996 157: 'roe, spawn', Bab. ertu); RS Akk.: cf. L A.RIT, PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):6; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 154 n. 161). Forms: pi. art
6 4

110

art (II) -

arttb

Shield, buckler(?): three hundred art hkptbuck\ers(?) of TN, 4.247:26. art (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 38f: PArutu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Astour UF 13 1971 8; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 661f); syll.: URU a-rutu/tv /te/ cf. PRU 6 p. 146; RS 25.132 III 2 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 662); RS 25.455A I 8 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128); [URU r-ru-ti, Ug 5 66:2'. TN: 4.68:10; 4.95:3; 4.235:3; 4.244:2; 4.310:8; 4.610 (II) 8; 4.629:12; 4.631:1. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4. 113:7 (KTU: ]ih); 4.308:1 (KTU: ]A[; 4.686:5; 7.46:4. Cf. in unc. ctx. 6.44:1. irt n. f. "breast; slope" (Akk. irtu, iratu, AHw 386, CAD I/J 183ff.; Syr. ratLS 705. Cf. Dressier AT 96f); RS Akk.: i-na i-ir-ti TN, Ug 5 20 obv. 19; syll. Ug.: G[AB?] = [...] = a>)-h-er-ni= /Wt?)-ft,(?)], Ug 5 137 II 53'; Huehnergard UVST 109; par.: yd(I). Forms: sg. cstr. irt, suff. irty, irtk, irth, irtm (encl. -m (?)). Breast; slope; * a ) breast: t rmt lirth may she place the zither/harp on her breast, 1.3 III 5 and par. (// yd, 1.101:17); wtnhb irtynpand my soul will rest in my breast, 1.6 III 19 and par.; tt [..,] irtk put it within [...] your breast, 1.18 I 19; rhn t(\)tdm{\) (KTU: rhn{n}tdt) 1 irtkxhe sweetness (?) that your breast harbours, 1.4 V 5; b ym irtm mnm on DN (his) chest was strengthened, 1.2 IV 3 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 56); * b ) slope, side (of a mountain): pr bsq b irt Ibnn frstmiits that sprouted from the slope of TN, 1.22 I 25 (cf. RS Akk.: i-na i-ir-ti HUR. SAG li-ib-na-ni, Ug 5 2' obv. 19). I n b k n c t x . : 1.5 V 25.
4

arm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220, 262); syll.: ar-te-nu, cf. PRU 3 p. 242; RSOu 7 2:8', 22'; cf. ar-ta-na, Ug 5 86:4. Cf. ardn. PN: 4.129:3; 4.141 I 7; 4.609:30; 4.614:1; 4.753:12. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.504:1:3; 4.614:1; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:19\ urt(n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260f, 275, 2 8 6 , 4 2 3 , 4 2 5 ; Watson AuOr 14 1996 97); syll.: -ri-te, RSOu 7 31:22; ur-te-nu, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146 [= "8.213"]):28; cf. RSOu 7 p. 136; cf. ur- IM, RSOu 25:1; cf. Van Soldt SAU 221 n. 333s.; cf. ur-DA-nu, PRU 3 14f. (RS 12.33) rev. 2\ Var. (bn)urtin 4.617:44. PN: * a ) 4.115:2; 4.219:5; 4.337:4; 4.341:15; RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:14; in bkn ctx.: 4.332:3; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433J:1; * b ) bn PN, 4.617:44. arttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 220, 264; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82); syll.: a/f/XSUM)- U/IM, cf. PRU 3 p. 242; PRU 4 p. 245.
d d

arty - ary (I)

111

PN: 4.102:4; 4.204:12; 4.281:28. arty GN m. (< art, TN; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85); syll.: cf. PN URU a-ru-t-yu, PRU 6 138:1, 14; cf. Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336. Forms: sg. arty. GN: 4.33:10, 11; 4.85:3; 4.244:8. artyn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220, 258; Dietrich - LoretzSanmartn UF 5 1973 85; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116). PN: 4.53:4 (ary); 4.715:23. Cf. artsn, 4.214:6 (rdg arty!)ri>). Cf. arty. arw n. m. "lion" (Hb. ?ryh, HALOT 87f; Aram. Pry, DNWSI 107; Ph. ?rw, DNWSI 104; Guzzo Amadasi - Karageorgis Kition 3 A 2,3 pp. 14ff.; Dahood UF 1 1969 144; Eg. r w W S 2 403; cf. r / ?-r-ya, WS I 106; Helck Bez 508(8); see Amor. /arwiyum/, Gelb CAAA 13; Akk. arwium AHw 73; CAD A/2 294: arm, cf. Emar /?aryu/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 32f: 'gazelle'). Forms: sg. arw. Lion: pn arwprotome of a lion, 6.62:2 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 98f; UF 23 1991 83f). arwd(n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 272; Astour RSP 2 262; cf Arwada, TN, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 39; cf. Van Soldt SAU 358; cf. West AOAT 233 30: a-ra-da-yo, Linear * b ) ; syll.: cf. NP URU a-ru-a-di-yu, PRU 6 79:7, 8. PN: * a ) 4.258:7; * b ) bn PN: 4.45:3; 4.51:8 (ilmoTy Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.55:4. arwn PN (Anat.; cf. Grndahl PTU 272); syll.: ar-wa-nu, PRU 3 206 (RS 16.294):4; PRU 6 79:16). PN: a/w?, 4.783:1. arws/t PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 272f); syll.: ar-wa(-a)-u, cf. PRU 3 p. 242. PN: * a ) 4.129:11; * b ) 4.69 I 15; 4.222:20. ary (I) n. m. "fellow, friend, kin" (cf. Hitt. (L) a/a-, HW(2) 221 ff; cf. Eg. fry, WS 1 105; Ward JNES 20 1961 32; Akk. cf. e/ir, a/iria, AHw 386; CAD E 254; Arab. ?ar, Lane 51; but cf. Renfroe AULS 83sf: Akk. ayyaru 'jnger Mann'. Cf Van Zijl Baal 228; cf. Gray UF 3 1971 66 n. 43: Akk. artu, Eg. ?ryw); par.: ah (I), bn (I). Forms: sg. suff. aryy, aryk, aryh. Fellow, friend, kin: (he has no) r km aryh offspring like his kinsmen, 1.17 I 19 and par. (// ahh); he invited aryh b qrb hklh his fellows to his palace, 1.4 VI 44 (// ahh); qran hd tm aryy invite me, DN, together with my fellows, 1.5 I 23 (// ahy); hzr km aryk a mansion like (the one;of) your fellows, 1.4 V 29 (// ahk); he clothed

112

ary (II) -

arz(I)

himself km all dm aryh like an a. with the blood of his kinsmen, 1.12 II 47 (// ahh); ilt w sbrt aryh the goddess and the clan of her kin (exclaimed), 1.4 IV 50 and par. (// bnt); tmh htatrtwbnh ilt wsbrt aryh may DN now rejoice, and the sons of the goddess and the clan of her kin, 1.6 I 4 1 . ary (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30: PAryu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Heltzer RCAU 8; Astour UF 13 1981 4; Xella MLE 1 1982 513; Pardee Aft) 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt SAU 337; UF 28 1996 661); syll.: cf URU a-ra-yu, Ug 5 103:4'; RSOu 7 4:40. TN: 4.49:3; 4.68:8; 4.308:11 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30); 4.113:4; 4.224:18; 4.380:23; 4.610 (II) 3 1 ; 4.762:6; 4.553:9; 4.686:15; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 7. ary (III) GN m. (< ar, TN. Cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 38). Forms: sg. ary, pi. arym. GN: 4.33:12-15; 4.51:1; 4.53:4, 10; 4.80:2-3(7), 5; 4.181:5; 4.244:16, 18; 4.379:3, 7; nsk arym caster(s) of the GNN, 4.310:6; 4.317:7; 4.781:3. ary(n) PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220; De Moor UF 2 1970 200; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Watson AuOr 13 1995 219); syll.: cf. a-ri-ya, PRU 6 144:6; a-h-ya[, Ug. 5 89:3, 7. Cf. iryn. PN: 4.53:10; 4.55:14; 4.80:16 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.96:3 (adddy); 4.244:18. iry PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 226). PN: 1.87:61. Cf. iryn. iryn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 226; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220). Cf. aryn. PN: * a ) 4.512:1; * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 2 1 ; 4.93 IV 16; 4.103:40; 4.229:6. uryn n. m.; Hittite official (Hitt. ura(/i)yanni-; HW 235; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAI 266ff); RS Akk.: L -ri-ia-an-nu, PRU 4 77 (RS 17.368) rev. 5'. Forms: sg. uryn. Hittite official: spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document concerning the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:3. u r y y PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 103; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96). PN: 0 / 7 / ^ 4 . 1 2 : 8 ; 4.309:8. arz (I) n. m. of a conifer 1) (traditionally:) "cedar"; 2) "staff of cedar"

arz(II) - /?-s-p/

113

(Hb., Aram. Frz, HALOT 86; DNWSI 105; Ebla /?arzatum/ in GI.NUN.SAL - ar-za-tum, VE 471; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 17; QuSe 18 112; Fronzaroli EL 136; StEb 7 1984 150: Abies cilicia; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 176; Arab. Farz, Lane 47; Eth. Farz, CDG 4 1 . Cf. De Moor SP 60 n. 60; Sasson RSP 1 396); syll. Ug.: ar-zu, PRU 6 114:3; ar-zi-ma{, Ug 5 153 obv. 1; Sivan GAG1 198; Huehnergard UVST 109; par.: fs, Ibnt, cf. ntq. Forms: sg. arz, pi. arzm, suff. arzh. 1) A conifer (trad.: "cedar"): ryn mhmd arzh TN coveted for its cedars, 1.4 VI 19, 21 (// sh); bt arzm ykllh a palace of cedar they shall complete for him, 1.4 V 10 (// Ibnt). 2) Staff of cedar: when arzbymnh the (staff of) cedar is shot from his right, 1.4 VII 41 (Rin AE 175; Cathcart Nahum 89f). Cf. arz (II). arz (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 101). PN: bn PN, 4.33:25 (frty); 4.63 II 45. is PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.123:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.12:7; 4.412 II 16. isg PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.83:3. asm n. m. "granary" (Hb. Fsm, HALOT 73f; Akk. iittu, var. NA e/isittu, AHw 395; CAD I/J 243f; cf. sissimu, CAD S 325 < *simsim{?); Emar ma mu, Pentiuc JNES 58 1999 95; cf. Watson NABU 1986 83). Forms: sg. asm. Granary: ttk b qrbm asm may (his hand) put you inside the granary!, 1.19 II 18, 25. /7-s-p/ vb G/D: "to gather, take away, remove, sweep away"; Gpass.(?): "to be gathered, to collect"(?); Gt: "to gather for oneself, carry off"; : "to regroup, concentrate^?) (Hb., Ph.(?), Fsp, HALOT 74f; NPun. ?sp (sic!), DNWSI 89; Akk. espu, AHw 248f; CAD E 330f.); par.: /m-t/, /n-p-I/, ll-M. Forms: G/D suffc aspt(7); prefc tisp, tasp, yasp, yisp, suff. yisphm; impv. isp (Verreet UF 17 1985 320f); Gpass. prefc tusp, Gt prefc. yitsp, prefc aisp. Cf. the spelling Fsp(G suffc.) in 4.767:1. G/D. To gather, take away, remove,sweep away: tispk yd aqht may the hand of PN gather you! (// ttk), 1.19 II 17, 24; isp p I hrm rpl // l ars lan isp hmt remove, DN, the storm clouds from the mountains, from the earth, everywhere, remove the venom!, 1.107:44 and par.; may DN(N) t/yisp hmt remove the venom!, 1.107:38 and par.; may the gods yasp hmt remove the venom, 1.107:36; cf. in bkn

114

usp - ass

ctx. w tasp natt, 1.175:3; aspt qlh I have gathered his news(?), 2.31:52; yisphm Af/DN took them away(?) DN, 1.12 II 24. Cf. PN ?sp ?s kprt has collected henna plants, 4.767:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA251). Gpass.(?) To be gathered, to collect(?), in bkn ctx.: k hs tusp[ like gravel, it collects(?)[, 1.1 IV 11. Gt. Gather for oneself, carry off: mhmt yitsp rp the fifth (wife) DN gathered to himself, 1.14 I 18 (// tint, ttpt, Verreet UF 19 1987 330). . To regroup, concentrate ((?), troops, etc.): ankat aisp I propose that I carry out the concentration (of troops(?)), 2.33:12. Cf. mispt. u s p " ? " ; in bkn ctx.: 7.51:3. Cf. /?-s-p/. /7-s-r/ vb G: "to tie, yoke, hook up"; D: "to make prisoner"(?) (Hb., Aram., Ph. Fsr, HALOT 75; DNWSI 90f; Akk. esru, AHw 249; CAD E 334.; ESA ?r, DOSA 28; Arab. Fasara, Lane 57f); par.: /-l-y/, /r-k-s/, /s-m-dV. Forms: G suffc. asr, D prefc. suff. tasm. G. To tie, yoke, hook up: asr sswm they yoked the horses, 1.20 II 3 (// tsmd); asrmrkbtihey yoked the chariots, 1.22 I I 2 2 (// tfln); i\ a]sr pdm rih\m\ fpdasr the locks of their head(s) were not tied (: braided); on top of a lock they tied a 1.19 II 31-32. D. To make prisoner(?), in bkn ctx.: tasm you will have to make him prisoners), 1.1 V 9, 22 (// trks; cf. Sanmartn UF 9 1977 261). In bkn ctx.: 1.1 II 7. Cf. asr, /?-z-r/. asr n. m. "prisoner, captive" (< /?-s-r/; Hb. Fsyr, HALOT 73; Akk. awn/, AHw 74; CAD A/2 331f; Eg. tr / F--ra, WS 1 151; Helck Bez 509(20); cf. Landsberger AfO 10 1935 144; Loretz UF 10 1978 121-160); RS Akk. L a-s-ru/i, PRU 3 8 (RS 8.333):24, 27; par.: bd(I). Forms: sg. asr, suff. asrkmpn. suff. encl. -m); pi. asrm. Prisoner, captive: bn dgn asrkmihe son of DN is your prisoner, 1.2 I 37 (// fbdk); Ht as/777 the goddess of captives, 1.39:11; cf. ]as/777 ]of prisoners, 4.382:6; as/777, 2.31:24. Cf. asr(n). asr(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61, 102; cf. West AOAT 233 30: PN a-sa-ro, Linear irb). PN: * a ) 4.204:9; 4.520:4; * b ) bn PN 4.233:3; 4.617:47; 4.700:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.635:52. ass PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, A.15 III 8 (Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236: n/ass).

uss -

isr

115

uss PN (etym. unc.). PN: bnPN, 4.658:18. usy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f). PN: usy 4.769:29. Cf. usyy. asyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 102, 422; Stamm ANG 216, 223). PN: bnPN, 4.611:4. usyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f); syll.: cf. DUMU -sia-yu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 6'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 44. PN: bit PN, 4.280:8. ?sp, allograph of asp, 4.767:1; cf. /?-s-p/. usb PN (Akk.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 169; Grndahl PTU 309; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. uz-zu-bi/?), PRU 3 198 (RS 16.359 * b ) : 3 . PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 5. u s b n. f. "finger; claw" (Hb. Fsb, HALOT 8 1 ; Aram, sb, DNWSI 241; Ebla /?isbaum/ in U.TUR = -sa-ba-um TUR, i-ba-um TUR, VE 500; U.GD = i/i -ba-humM\l 528; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 18; Krecher Biling. 151; Arab. isba, Fub, Lane 1646; Eth. Fasbt, CDG 45; cf. Akk. M-es-bet-t, cf AHw 782: nesbettw, CAD N/2 190. Diff.: Hvidberg WL 43 n. 4: also 'hand'; Penar Biblica 50 1969 558: 'arm'); par.: yd. Forms: sg.suff. ubh, pi. usbt, sf. Fsbth. Finger, claw: trhs (...) usbth she washed (...) her fingers, 1.3 II 33 and par. (// ydb; cf. 1.14 HI 54 and par.; 1.101:15); yrtqs (...) km nr b usbth he leaped (...) like an eagle from her fingers, 1.2 IV 16 and par. (// b(y)d);k r knr usb(t)h like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, her fingers (took hold of the weapons), 1.191 8 (// ydh); wykrkr usbth and he twidddled his fingers, 1.4 IV 30 (// pn). Cf. in bkn ctx. tmtusb(t), 1.15 V 16; \pt usbf[ 7.33:3. /7-s-l/ vb G/Gpass.: general meaning "to meet, be gathered"(?) (cf. Arab, wasala, Wehr 1072; Lane 3054f; Hb. PsI (III), HALOT 82. Cf. Xella TRU 85; diff.: Herdner Ug 7 30: 'mettre en reserve', Hb. ?sl (II)). Forms: G/Gpass. prefc. tusl (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 327: G juss.). G/Gpass. To meet, be gathered: tusl /hmt the provisions are / will be gathered, 1.106:25 (or rdg tsu they take out). Cf. (?) mus/\, 7.41:5. isr n. m. "bundle" (?) (Arab. Fasara, Faysar, Lane 206Iff. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 181; Caquot TOu 2 48 n. 102; Renfroe AULS 84; diff: Pope - Tigay UF 3 1971 118, 123f; Margalit ZAW 86 1974 4ff: rdg
xx

116

i - uhr

isrrt 'bundles, sacks' < srfr), or: 'heights, cliffs' < srrt, Dietrich Loretz, UF 17 1985 135f: 'treasure-house, store-house', Hb. ?wsr); par.: brqm. Forms: pi. cstr. isr. Bundle: bt brqm (...)// mnt isr rt seven rays (...) // eight bundles of thunder, 1.101:4. i, 1.12 1 10, rdg/$<>; cf. it a t n. f. probably a measure of capacity (etym. u n c ) ; RS Akk.: cf. a-i-tum (for oil), Ug 5 99:10 (cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 193 n. 2). Forms: sg. at. Measure of capacity(?): tit pit at mn uz three cases of (one) a. (?), with goose fat, 4.247:22. ibl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31,102,117; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; Blau IOS 2 1972 61; Schoors RSP 1 8f; Van Zijl BibEssays 159ff; Pardee UF 10 1978 313f. and n. 101; Tsevat HUCA46 1975 75ff; Lipiski OLP 5 1974 5ff.; Bordreuil Syria 52 1975 113f.; Bordreuil - Lemaire Semitica 26 1976 50; cf. Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 259: istpali, Linear c); syll.: cf. i-i- V, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):25; cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 313 n. 198; Lipiski VT 17 1967 72f; Cross CMHE 64 n. 72; Sivan GAG1 202. PN: bn PN, 4.617:35; 4.623:8; 4.785:18. abh PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 75,191; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115). PN: bnPN, 4.232:21. id n. m. "leg", metonymy > "step" (Akk. idu, AHw 393f, CAD I/J 235fT.; Ebla cf. DR = i-dum, VE 13 75'; cf. Healey UF 18 1986 31 n. 29); syll. Ug.: for /TUM, Ug. 5 131 8', cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303: rdg i-tu /i(i)tu/ 'fire' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 111: i-du /?idu/ i e g ' ) ; cf. the onomastic element /?idu/ in PNN; cf. Grndahl PTU 146; Sivan GAG1 200: Akkadism?; par.: bn (II) (+ n(m)), pn, ri Forms: pl./du. suff. idk, idh. Leg, step: tmll idh she caresses his legs, 1.101:6 (// rih, bn nh; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 141); my twth idk towards me your steps hasten, 1.3 III 20 and par. (// pn). Bkn ctx. idym [, 1.45:9 (cf. Rendsburg JNSL 8 1980 81ff). Cf idn. idn PN (Sem.; vd. id). PN: bn i\[dn, 4.769:58. uhr DN, cf i/uhry (probably apocopated form; < Akk. DN ihar?; cf alph. Hurt, ihr, 1.116:21; uhr, 1.135:1, 10. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 86)."
d 4 4

i/uhry - ukny (I)

117

DN: only in the syntagm uhrhlmzDN, the 'Snake', 1.115:2, 12 (cf. Del Olmo CR 267). i/uhry DN, Hurro-Mesop. deity (cf. Lambert R1A 5 176f; Edzard WbMyth 90; etym. u n c , cf. Zurro SBE 67: < hr/hr, Ebla BRA, ra = i-ha-la, VE 809; cf. Mander MROA 2/1 20, 34ff.; cf. Diakonoff Eblaitica 2 17; Stieglitz Eblaitica 2 82; Pardee AfiO 36/37 1989/90 433f; for Mari cf. Durand MROA 2/1 220f); syll.: i-ha-ra, Ug 5 18 23; Nougayrol Ug 5 56). Forms: uhry, var. ihry. DN: passim in god lists, 1.118:23 and par. (cf. 1.102:2); uhry (to) DN a ram, 1.148:8 and par.; uhry gdlt(Xo) DN one cow, 1.39:13. Cf. var. ihry: b ihry the sacrificial pit of DN, 4.149:13; np 1 i\hry one (piece of) offal to DN, 1.119:14; b Ibm allm 1 uhry seven a.garments for DN, 4.168:10. uk n. m. "testicle" (Hb. ?k, HALOT 95; Syr. ?eskot, LS 52; Akk. iku, AHw 396;, CAD I/J 250; Ebla /?ikum/ in SIR = i-gm{LVM), Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 152; cf. VE 1279', 1280', Fales QuSe 185; Eth. Peskit, CDG 43. Cf. Astour SEL 5 1988 20 n. 54); par.: qrb. Forms: du. ukm, suff. ukh. Testicle: w tihd b u[h] and she seized/grasped his testicles, 1.11:2 (// qrb, diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 289 n. 1; Watson UF 9 1977 277: rdg ur); [w\ in ukm bh and if it has no testicles, 1.103+:14. ukn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 330f: *?Uknu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Honeyman JKF 2 1953 81; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 6f; Lemaire UF 29 1997 463; Van Soldt SAU 33, 318,480 n. 9; UF 28 1996 662; UF 29 1997 463, UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU u/\BE)-ka-ni, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; PRU 6 70:6; Ug 5 12:9 and passim ibid; 187:5; RSOu 7 4:10; RS 88.2013:11 (Lackenbacher NABU 1989/36; cf. Astour RSP 2 345; UF 13 1981 7f. n. 39; Van Soldt SAU 318 n. 129; cf. URU -ka-H&TAR, PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 480 n. 9). TN: 4.27:3, 14; 4.68:32; 4.119:5; 4.309:1; 4.365:19; 4.375:2; 4.380:18; 4.384:6; 4.629:10; 4.685:6; 4.693:17; 4.715:1; 4.750:6; 4.772:5; 4.777:5; 4.781:6; "UF 29,826":4 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 461); RS 94.2614:1 (Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 60 n. 1); RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]: 12; 48:3; cf. skn ukn, 4.288:2; grn ukn threshing floor(s) of TN, 4.296:16 (cf. gm ]). ukny (I) GN (< ukn, TN). Forms: sg. ukny, pi. uknym. GN: 3.5:6; 3.10:5, 7; 4.33:21-24; 4.261:13; 4.297:1; 4.339:13, 14; 4.386:4, 12; 4.792:6; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:8; spr uknym list of GNN, 4.335:1 (cf. ibid In. 13, PN). Bkn ctx. 4.300:1.
d 0

118

ukny(II) -

iryt

ukny (II) PN (< ukny, GN. Cf. Grndahl /PTU 192). PN: bnPN, 4.335:13. akrr n. m. of a substance used in pharmacopea ("wax"(?), cf. Akk. e/ikuru, AHw 369; CAD I/J 251f, Sanmartn UF 10 1978 350; diff.: Cohen - Sivan UHT 27f; Cohen UF 28 1996 128; De Moor UF 16 1984 355 n. 6: 'henbane'(?), Akk. akir, Pardee TH 59: 'nom de plante', Akk. aqullu). Forms: sg. akrr. Substance used in pharmacopea: t akrr a of a , 1.85:13; 1.71:11; 1.72:18. (De MoorUF 16 1984 355f. reads akrr'm 1.114:15, with the meaning 'henbane'; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 344: 'volltrunken', u n c : rdg ak[r(?)). un n. m. "present, gift" (< /?-w-/ + -/?; Hb. ?w, HALOT 26; Ph. m?, DNWSI 589f, Arab. Paws, Hava 16; cf. Dahood UL 85; Renfroe AULS 14ff); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?unu/ in TN, Sivan GAG1 202; par.: ytnt. Forms: sg. un. Present, gift: w un ab adm and a present of the father of man(kind), 1.14 III 31 and par. {II ytnt). upt n. f; a garment Nuzi Akk. TG us/pahhu, AHw 1438; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 3 1971 372; Ribichini -~Xella Tessili 33f; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119; diff: De Moor BiOr 23 1966 130f; UF 17 1985 229: 'neck-guard', Hurr. gurpii, but cf. Ug. grbz, Xella UF 22 1990 470). Forms: sg. upt pi. uptm. A garment: trmtlb wktn upt as an offeringa garment and a tunic u., 1.43:4; f(\){\)rm uptmtwenty(!) u., 1.148:21. Cf. in u n c ctx.: upt tir, 1.92:26 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 120: 'a coat of cypress-wooden mail'), ur n. m. "penis, male member" (Akk. iaru, (m)uru, AHw 392; CAD I/J 226f). Forms: sg. suff. urh (cf. uk). Penis: [wgdl urh mrhym/k tnan if there is a swelling in its penis, the spears of the king will be raised, 1.103+:47 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 101). uryn(?) PN (morph. and etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 103; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106). Cf. utryn. PN: uryin), 4.75 II 9. Cf. d bd bn utryn, 4.103:6 (cf. Grndahl PTU 423). Cf. utryn. iryt n. f. "happiness" (Hb. ?r, HALOT 97. Cf. Ashley EAR 276; Pope Fs. Finkelstein 176; Margalit OLP 19 1988 87; diff: Aartun UF 17 1985 35f: 'prima Qualitt', *s/ry, Arab, sariya, sar, asr, Syr. sarwaya). Forms: sg. iryt.

it

119

Happiness: yn iryt, wine of happiness, 1.22 I 19 (cf. 1.45:1). Cf. in bkn ctx. mt iryt (you will be) a happy man (lit. man of happiness) (?), 1.1812, 28. it n. f. 1) "fire" 2) "blaze"; 3) "cautery(?)"; 4) DN (Hb. ?\ HALOT 92; Aram. ?(h), DNWSI 121 f; Ebla /?itu(m)/ in IZI - i-sa-du, VE 783; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; QuSe 18 130; Fronzaroli EL 143; StEb 7 1984 152; cf. the element /?itu(m)/ in PNN: i\M)-sa-du/tum, Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 152; Mander MROA 2/1 16f; Krebernik PET 269; cf. PN Nl-a-du, Krebernik PET 269; cf. DN i(N)-sa-du, TM.75.G. 1764 obv. VIII 4; Pettinato Culto 125 (209); cf. TN i(N)-sadu*, TM.75.G.5188 rev. Ill 15; MEE 277; Pomponio UF 15 1983 156; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 176f; Akk. itu, AHw 392f; CAD I/J 227ff.; Eth. ?st, CDG 44); syll. Ug.: NE = i-a^t[u = [(Hurr.: ?)] = /-#-/[u ], UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189):37; Huehnergard UVST 110; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303; cf. (...)]* = : i-tu , Ug 5 131:8'; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303 (cf. diff. Huehnergard UVST 111: /?idu/ 'leg'); RS Akk.: NE (IZI) / itu, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 372; cf I Z I , PRU 3 14 (RS 16.111):12 and cf. Wilcke AuOr 10 1992 118 n. 17; cf. Izre?el AmAkk 1 31); par.: hrb, htr, kbit, mr, nblat, phm, rh. Forms: sg. it; du. itm. 1) Fire: tt it b bhtm they lit a fire in the palace, 1.4 VI 22 (// nblat); tiki it b bhtm the fire was consuming in the palace, 1.4 VI 25 and par. (// nblat); kbdki<t> tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.12 I 10 (// mr, diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165: rdg i 'ein Tier', Akk. a, for other meanings cf. Gray UF 31971 62 n. 5; Wyatt UF 8 1976 416; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 287f. Dietrich - Loretz Studien 33f); tdit b bhtm the fire was extinguished in the palace, 1.4 VI 32 (// nblat); tt hptr 1 it she placed a cooking pot on the fire, 1.4 II 8 (// phm); b it trpnn in the fire she burned him, 1.6 II 33 (// hrb, htr, rh); rp b it combustion by fire, 1.6 V 14 (// hrb, rh, kbrt); sr thirl it you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:41 and par. (// phm); (they shall offer) fl itbfdover the fire seven times, 1.23:14. In bkn ctx.: 1.2 III 3. 2) Flame, blaze; it itm fire of two flames (> blaze): it itm yitmr (...) [lnhm like a great blaze their tongue (...) was cf.n, 1.2 I 32 (// hrb, cf. diff. Watson AuOr 10 1992 240: 'yes, a fire', encl. -m). 3) Cautery(?): t b np it apply a cautery(?) to the throat, 1.88:2. 4) DN: mhtk{.}lbtilmit\crushed the Divine Bitch, DN, 1.3 III 45 (// dbb, cf. supra Ebla IZI = i-sa-d, VE 783; i-sa-du, TM.75.G. 1764
d 4 4 4 4 i a t d d

120

itir - at (I)

obv. VIII 4; cf. Lebrun EC 39). itir, cf. /5-7-r/. itnm DN (cf. the Hittite sun god. Itanu-, HW 91; HEG 428ff; Von Schuler WbMyth 198; cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341 n. 46). DN: kdlDNa]at (ofwine) for DN, 4.149:3. itrmy PN (Akk. Cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 450). Cf. trum. PN: 3.4:8 (bt Tdbmik). it "?"; in unc. ctx.: 2.3:22. utyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. u-ta-a-nu, PRU 6 75 rev. 4'; u-ta-ya 99:22. PN: bn PN, 4.219:4. uy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: cf. DUMU.SAL -i-i, PRU 3 167 (RS 15.139): 19. PN: 4.147:12 (bnt; cf. bny). iyy PN (etym. unc). PN: bn PN, 4.7:20. at (I) pers. pn m./f. sg. "you" (< m. /?anta/; f. /?anti/; Gordon UT 6.1; Tropper UG 209; cf. Hb. m. 7th, f. ?t, HALOT 100, 102; OAram., Ph. m./f. ?U DNWSI 85f; Aram. m. ?nt(h), f. ?nty, DNWSI 85f; Amor. m. /?atta/, Gelb CAAA 13; Akk. m. att, f. att, AHw 87; CAD A/2 502-505, 51 If; Ebla cf. m. an-da, ARET 2 119, 132; Gelb EDA 69; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 174f; Arab., Eth. m. anta, f. Pan, Lane 104; CDG 32. Cf. Moscati ICGSL 104); syll. Ug.: ZA = at-ta = i-ni-AM = at-ta, Ug 5 130 II4"; Huehnergard UVST 47, 280, 293; Sivan GAG1 198; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731; RS Akk.: m. at-ta, passim; at-t, PRU 4 54 (RS 17.334):6; aUta-mi, PRU 3 113 (RS 16.353):20; at-ta-a, Ug 5 35:17; f. at-ti-ma, PRU 3 13 (RS 16.111):10; par.: an. Forms: m./f. at You, * a ) subject in NC: sglth af you are his property, 2.39:12; hm at dbrbehold you say, 2.71:13; at nt you (are in) TN, 2.45:20; abyn at how poor you are, PN!, 1.17 I 16; at ah w an ahtk you are (my) companion and I am your companion (f), 1.18 I 24; * b ) emphatic subject in VC: at my I mt you did not come to me, 2.36:10; at bit ibk you are pure of heart(?), 2.8:4; ad at lhm you demand (a price) for them, 2.26:20; zi at you go, 1.12 I 14; at qh tptrtake your clouds, 1.5 V 6; at adn tpr you have been proclaimed lord, 1.1 IV 17; w at umy aitdhi and you, my mother, have no fear, 2.30:20; atypt h{ you have risen against[, 1.2 I 3; at qtk tmhsh are you going to wound him for his bow?, 1.18 IV 12; whmat trgmbui if you say, 2.3:8, 18;
y

at ( I I ) - atm

121

wk at tr[m and how is it that you sa[y...?, 2.45:28; at b m Tbdk you send (word) back to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 19. Cf. in bkn ctx. atkx[, 2.80:9; * c ) with ellipsis of the vb: m ar what is the matter with you?, 1.14 I 38 (De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 158); in correspondence: w at and as for you, 2.73:12 (Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326); * d ) emphatic of suff. pn.: mk at ygr your name is y, 1.2 IV 11, cf. In. 19; p at mk tk[A] and thus you will meet (?), 2.74:14. In 1.13:11 read an{\) (cf. an (I)). In bkn ctx.: atbiat, 1.12 II 7, 23; 1.16 V 4 1 ; qstkatlb[, 1.18 I V 4 1 ; 2.36:7; 2.42:26; at f/nf, 2.63:14; atmnk[, 2.73:19. at (II) n. f. "omen, ominous sign, augury" (Hb. ?wt, HALOT 26; DNWSI 130f; Akk. ittu, AHw 406; CAD I/J 304-310; cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 102 n. 95). Forms: sg. at, pi. cstr. att Omen, ominous sign, augury: att sin omens in small cattle, 1.103+:1; [k tId at abn if it gives birth as an omen to a (swelling in the shape of * a ) stone, 1.103+:1. atdb, element in the unknown compound DN atdb w er. DN: atdb w mr, 1.123:25 (a frequent grapheme in this text). atig TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 45: Atal ig. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Xella MLE 1 1982 54; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 5; Astour UF 13 1981 5; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 662; UF 29 1997 699; UF 30 1998 718); syll. Ug.: URU a-tal-lig, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 4 291 (RS 19.81):12; Ug 5 12:15; RSOu 7 4:15; URU atai-li-gi , PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335): 18. TN: 2.26:16; 4.27:8,19; 4.68:44; 4.348:2; 4.365:5; 4.369:12; 4.380:5; 4.390:2; 4.618:13, 27; 4.625:1; 4.683:7; 4.693:5; 4.784:5; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 25. atlgn PN (< atig, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422). PN: 4.373:4. Cf. bkn. ctx.: 4.754:3. atlgy GN m. (< atig, TN); syll. Ug.: cf. URU a-ta-li-gu-yu, PRU 6 79:15; cf. Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336. Forms: sg. atlgy. GN: 4.45:9. utly PN (< GN?, etym. unc. Cf. Astour Or 38 1969 403 n. 5; Gelb Purves - MacRae NPN 169; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 163; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117). PN: 4.348:14. atm pn. p. m. "you (pi.)" (Hb. ?tm, HALOT 102; Aram ?(n)tm, DNWSI 85ff; Ebla an-da-nu, Fronzaroli StEb 5 1982 60; Gelb LEbia 25; Conti QuSe 13 1984 162; Akk. attunu, AHw 88; CAD A/2 515f;
s

122

itml -

atyn

Arab. Pantum, Lane 104; Eth. Pantmu, CDG 33. Cf. Moscati ICGSL 105; Tropper UG 209f); par.: an. Forms: atm. You (pi.), emphatic subject in VC: atm btm w an nt you can go slowly, but I am in a hurry, 1.3 IV 33 and par. (Watson Or.53 1984 334; UF 18 1986 416); mfatmyou, listen, 1.22 II 13. itml adv. "the previous day, yesterday" (Hb. Ptmwl, HALOT 103; Aram. Ptml(y), Kaufman AIA 60; Akk. (it)tmli/u, AHw 1359; cf. GAG 72 b; Eth. tmlm, CDG 575f). Forms: itml. The previous day, yesterday: itml yki{d(...) the previous day will be honoured, 1.119:19. atn (I) n. f "donkey, she-ass" (cf. Hb. Ptwn, HALOT 102; Aram. Ptn, DNWSI 136; Akk. atnu, AHw 86; CAD A/2 481ff); par.: Yr ) , phi Forms: pi. suff. atnty, atnth. Donkey, she-ass: db gpn atnth they prepared the harnesses of their donkeys, 1.4 IV 12 (// fr, phi); cf. ibid In. 7. atn (II) PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 26, 222; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 271; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 365ff; SAU 20, 26 and n. 209; cf. West AOAT 233 31: PN a-ta-no, Linear * b ) ; syll.: at-ta-nu and var., PRU 3 161 (RS 16.281)4, 13; 171 (RS 16.173):12'; PRU 6 84:1; Ug 5 27:23; cf. PRU 6 22 rev. 4', 5', etc.; at-te-nu, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):16; a-te-na, Ug 5 12:40. PN: * a ) 4.35 II 7 (bn ap[...]h); 4.70:5 (bn agyh); 4.261:18 (bsr); 4.307:4; 4.348:13; 4.498:6; in colophons to lit. texts: atnprln PN, the diviner, 1.6 VI 55; 1.171. edge 2; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40; * b ) bnPN, 4.93 II 2; 4.753:21. In bkn ctx.: 4.494:3. itn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 220; AuOr 14 1996 96; Muchiki Loanwords 17) syll.: cf. in bkn ctx. it-ta-na[, PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):7\ PN: bn PN, 4.616:9. atnb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 222, 245). PN: * a ) 4 . 4 6 : 1 3 ; * b ) bnPN:4.65:l; 4.93 IV 13; 4.106:9;4.432:18; 4.692:4. In bkn ctx.: 4.422:5. itnn n. m. "present" (etym. u n c ; possibl. < MAss. utnannu < Hurr. uatnannw, cf. Von Soden UF 20 1988 309ff; or else < W. Sem. /y-t-n/; cf. Hb. Ptnn, HALOT 103); par.: mhr. Forms: sg. suff itnny, itnnk. Present: give me / 1 give you bn bin itnny/k the sons of the snake as my/your (wedding) present, 1.100:74, 76 (// mhry/k, cf. De Moor ZAW 100 1988 111), atyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 222); syll.: at-tu-ia-nu, Syria 18

/7-t-w/ - i ( I )

123

1951 49 rev. 6; PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):23, 38; cf. at-te-ya, PRU 3 200. (RS 16.257+) II 7, III 53. PN: * a ) 4.75 I 2; IV 4; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 2. /7 -t-w/ vb G: "to come, go" (Hb. 7th/7, HALOT 102; Aram. ?ty, DNWSI 133ff.; Ebla cf. TR.DU, = a-du-wu-um, VE 1396'; Butz Biling. 124 n. 134; Amor. /7 -t-y(?)/, Gelb CAAA 14; ESA ?tw, DOSA 28; Arab. ?at, Lane 15fT.; Eth. atawa, CDG46f); par.: /m-y/. Forms: G suffc. atwt, prefc. f tit, impv. a/, a//?? (encl. ~m\ Aartun PU 1 57; Verreet UF 17 1985 323). G. To come, go: ik atwt qnyt ilm how is that the progenitress of the gods comes?, 1.4 IV 32 (// myt); atm w ank ibyh come and I shall reveal it (to you), 1.3 III 28 (cf. at, 1.1 III 16); ilm (...) d tit the gods (...) who have come 1.20 II 10; at mt tn aAjKcome, DN, give me my brother!, 1.6II 12; tbtkilm tity tity ilm I ahlhm the gods blessed (and) went, the gods went to their tents, 1.15 III 17-18; cf. 1.20 II 4, 1.22 11 23. ut n. m. "span, half cubit" (Akk. tu, AHw 1447; Ebla cf. U.LUL = -du/dum(/du-um), VE 501; Civil Or 56 1987 240. Cf. Sanmartn UF 12 1980 439; Dietrich - Loretz 12 1980 407; cf. diff. Del Olmo IMC 159 n. 383: 'rotura, trituracin', Arab. Patta, but cf. Renfroe AULS 84ff; Smith BC 284: nose*); par.: amt(II). Forms: sg. ut, pl./du. un (encl. -m). Span, half cubit: ispi utm I shall eat (you) by the span, 1.5 I 5 (// amtm, for the various explanations cf. Del Olmo IMC 159 n. 383); [u]t tbr aphm their nasal fossae (open) a span, 1.2 I 13; cf. in bkn ctx. \utmdt\qm, 1.18 IV 3. utb n. m.; a garment with passemanterie (cf. Akk. adapu, eda/upptu, AHw 11, 185; edapu, CAD E 22; cf. Mari Akk.: TG uUba GAL, cf. Durand ARMT 21 395ff, 403ff; MARI 6 662; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 33; Huehnergard UVST 274 n. 36). Forms: pi. utbm. Garment with passemanterie: /// utbm bd PN b Trt ksp three u. delivered to PN for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.337:11. art PN (Sem.(?). C f Watson AuOr 8 1990 243; cf. Dietrich - Loretzanmartn UF 5 1973 105). PN: 4.635:43. it (I) n. m. ("presence, existence") lexicalized as a verbal functor 1) "to be, exist"; 2) + / " t o have" (Aram. ?yty, DNWSI 111; Syr. fit LS 16; Hb. y, HALOT 443f; Pun. y, DNWSI 111; Ebla cf. /7itwu/ in A.GL, AN.GL = i-a-wu, VE 624, 789; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; Fronzaroli EL 143f; Civil Biling. 83; Krecher Biling. 161; Mller
k

124

it (II) -

ahlm

Biling. 191 [cf. AN.GL - ba-a-um, VE 991]; Akk. i, AHw 402f; CAD I/J 289ff.; term. adv. -i, Mayer Or 64 1995 166f: /yit(ay)/. Cf. Sasson RSP I 8f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 26 1994 63f.; Tropper UG 819f); RS Akk.: (people) NU.TUK la i-u-ni , PRU 3 102 (RS 15.138+):15, cf. ibid In. 19; Huehnergard AkkUg 410; par.: by. Forms: sg. (with verbal inflection in the stative) 1 m. itt, 3 m. it, 3 f. itt (el De Moor JNES 24 1965 357f). 1) To be, exist: k it zbl bl ars because the Prince, Lord of the earth does exist, 1.6 HI 9 and par. (// Ay); ahd Am it mthm it zm I shall cf. whether there is fat, whether there is bone, 1.19 III 4 and par.; w yhd it mtit sm and he looked: there was fat, there was bone, 1.19 III 39; Ad d it b kbdk seize what is in your mind, 1.18 I 18; ityn d rbthere is wine that entered, 1.23:74; wkm itan when he is (there), 1.41:55; atrit bqt wherever he is, look for him, 2.39:34; bnmditbd rb prm personnel that is at the disposal of the chief of the p., 4.752:1; i itt atrt where is(are you) DN?, 1.14 IV 38 (diff. Parker UF 11 1979 694 n. 8); itt mn mlkt I am with the queen, 2.13:15; mn mlk (...) itt I am with the king, 2.30:14, cf. 2.13:15 (cf Cunchillos TOu 2 322f. n. 9; diff. Pardee AfO 31 1984 224f: 'a Pitt); in unc. ctx.: // pA k[[t\] bt, 1.101:8 (for the various opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 112); in bkn ctx.: sbi\m] it, 2.73:18 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 420). 2) To have, + 1: dm rgm it ly for I have a matter, 1.3 III 21 and par.; bl it bn lb may he have a son!, 1.17 I 20; to it (yn...) ityn d rb if there is (wine...), there is wine which entered, 1.23:72, 74; bnm dt it alpm lhm people who have (head of) cattle, 4.422:1 (cf. 4.296:1); mnm it 1 bdk whatever your servant has, 2.70:29; kldit[l pml\k rba\\ that the 'Sun', the Great King, has, 2.81:9. In bkn ctx.: ]u it, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:37. it (II) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 6 1 6 : 1 1 . itb MN; | syll.: i-na ITI /-(?)-[/3/(?)], PRU 6 152:4; Huehnergard UVST 111). MN: [yrh] itb, [in the month of] / , 4.219:15 (cf 4.220:6). ig PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.720:4. itgh PN (?). PN (?): itgh dd, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:4. athlm n. "(a type of ritual)" (Hurr. a&h-ul-, GLH, 60; Neu Das Hurritische 1988 15 n. 35; Wilhelm Or 6 M 9 9 2 129; Dietrich - Mayer
7

ulht - ilm (I)

125

ALASP 7 1995 12Y; Dietrich - Mayer Fs Rllig 79ff.; Dietrich Mayer UF 28 1996 169ff.; Dietrich - Mayer Subartu 4,2 1998 264; cf. Kammenhuber UF 2 1970, 302; Xella TRU 308; Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 43; CR 36, 200 n. 103, 211; Watson UF 27 1995 535; UF 28 1996 702 and n. 7). Forms: atjilm (pi. / adv. -m (I) (?)). (A type of ritual): in Hurr. texts: 1.110:1; 1.111:8; 1.116:3.9.10,31; 1.125:1; 1.132:4. ulht DN < n. f. "incense burner" (cf. Akk. htu, Nougayrol Ug 5 58; AHw 1209; CAD /2 2641.; cf. hrh); RS Akk.: DUG.BUR.Z . NG.NA, Ug 5 18:30. Forms: sg. ltjit Incense burner: ulht 'Incense Burner' (in lists of DNN), 1.47:31; 1.118:30 (cf. alph. Hurr. ahrtnd hbrtfrnd ('DNN', d a t , direct), 1.125:14; Laroche Ug 5 506" 526). Cf. hrh. utkl n. m. "bunch, cluster" (Hb. ?kwl, HALOT 95; Arab. Pitkl, Putkl, Lane 345; Ebla /?a/itklum/ in E.GETIN = i -ga-um, -galum, VE 660; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 26; Krecher Biling. 160; Civil Or 56 1987 236; Eth. Paskl, CDG 42f; cf. Akk. is/kunnatu, AHw 387; CAD I/J 190. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 7 1954/57 22; Astour WO 4 1967 279; Chiera AION 46 1986 291ff). Forms: sg. utkl. Cluster: [mtr utkl 1 il cutting of a cluster for DN, 1.87:2 and par. itl n. m. "saliva, phlegm, spittle" (Akk. uultu, AHw 1443; cf. Watson SEL 4 1987 57-65; UF 22 1990 422; De Moor JNES 24 1965 363f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196: Hitt. iallr, Dressier AT 369f; diff. cf. Del Olmo MLC 523: 'exhalacin', Arab, meton. use Fatl, Hb. ?l; Margalit UPA 156, 342f: 'a plant'); par.: q\ rh. Forms: sg. i. Saliva, phlegm, spittle: tsi (...) km itl brlth (...) like phlegm may his soul go out, 1.18 IV 25 and par. In bkn ctx. 1.1 II 9. /?--m/ vb Gt: "to fall into debt, continue to owe" (Hb. ?m, HALOT 95f; Arab. Fatama, Lane 21f; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 351). Forms: Gt prefc. yittm, tittmn. Gt. to fall into debt * a ) + l for something: l alpm (...) tittmn they fell into debt (...) for two oxen(?), 4.398:2; cf. l (...) tittmn, ibid. In. 3; * b ) to continue to owe (+ accus.): PN \wm] yittmthey continue to owe two horses, ibid. In. 5. In bkn ctx. 2.21:21,24. itm (I) n. m. "firm-fleshed cattle" (?) (ESA ?ty(m), DOSA 31; Arab. ?tU Lane 18. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178; SP 181: Arab, watm, diff: Astour JAOS 86 1966 281; Virolleaud Ug 5 557: 'pch', Hb.
d n

126

im(I) - atr (I)

?m, Arab. Pim); par.: sin (?). Forms: sg. itn% suff. Umh. Firm-fleshed cattle(?): in bkn ctx. itmmuid[, firm-fleshed cattle (?) in abundance [, 1.5 III 24 (cf. De Moor ARTU 75); imh, 1.108:14. itm (II) DN, second element of the divine name gr witm (etym. unc; cf. possib. itm (I), cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178; Wansbrouh Akkadica 37 1984 47). DN: itm, 1.148:31. ulpt n. f "quiver" (Hb. ?ph, HALOT 96; Akk. ipatu, AHw 397; CAD I/J 257f; Hurr. ipa(n)ti, GLH 127; > Eg. /pt, WS 1 132; Helck Bez. 505; Hoch SWET 40; cf. Watson UF 30 1998 752); RS Akk.: KU i-pa-tu, PRU 6 162:5; KU..AMARRU, PRU 6 131 passim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 383. Forms: sg./pl. utpt. Quiver, ita) in military equipment: 4.53:15; 4.624:3, 4, 7, 9; * b ) in chariots: / tt mrkbtm inn utpt two chariot bodies lack quivers for, 4.145:7; * c ) types: utpt hzm quiver for arrows, 4.204:1, 2, 4; utpt srdnnm for s., ibid. In. 3, 5-12. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.670:2. /7-1-r/ vb G: "to go, follow"; D: "force to follow, to transmit" (Hb. Fr, HALOT 97; Arab. Patara, Lane 18ff; cf. Amor. /7-S-r/, Gelb CAAA, 14; Akk. aru, AHw 79; CAD A/2 420ff; Ebla cf the element a-ur -, a-u-ur/ur - in PNN, Krebernik PET 63. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 57ff); par.: /h-l-k/, /i-n-y/. Forms: G suffc. atr, prefc. yatx; impv. itr (Verreet UF 17 1985 322f); inf. abs.(?) atr, ptc. pi. atrm (cf. atr (TJ); D suffc. atr, prefc. yatr. G. To go, follow: I rbt km yr atrby the myriad like early rain they go, 1.14 II 41 and par. (// h/k); atr tit klhm they go in threes all of them, 1.14 II 42 and par. (// h/k, diff: De Moor ARTU 195: 'after two / three'); mn itrhwas for the oil: follow it, 2.15:6 (for -hwc. Tropper UG 54; diff: Watts UF 21 1989 446: var. of air'there'); atrarmthe following follow, 1.45:7-8; lh nh[\ yatr (if), besides (there) follows a (swelling) in the form of a serpent (?), 1.103+:2. Cf. in bkn or unc. ctx. 1.107:28. Cf. atr blk 1 ks<>h atr blk ars (go down) after(?) your lord, oh throne, after(?) your lord to the netherworld, 1.161:20 (inf. abs. used as an impv.(?), Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 21, UF 16 1984 58f; alternatively cf. atr(II)vb). D. To force to follow, to transmit: qmm atr amr standing, they transmitted (their) demand, 1.2 I 31 and par. (// tny, Del Olmo MLC 171; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 57). In bkn ctx., yatr, 1.16 V 6 (Verreet UF 17 1985 322). Cf. atr (I), air (II), atr (III), air (IV), atrt (I), atryt, mar. atr (I) n./adj. m. "the following" (< ptc. G /7-t-r/; Dietrich - Loretz UF

air (II) -

aim

127

16 1984 58). Forms: m. pi. arm. Following: atratrm the following follow, 1.45:7-8. air (II) adv./prep. 1) "then, afterwards; behind, immediately after"; 2) "behind, after; towards, for" (< n. m. "footstep"(?); cf. /?-t-r/; Hb. Fwr, HALOT 99; ESA Fir, DOSA 31; cf. Arab. Fi/utra, Lane 19; Eth. Faar, CDG 45. Cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 499; Aartun PU 2 50f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 60ff); par.: / (I) (+ pnm). Forms: atn, suff. a irk, aim. 1) Adv. * a ) (of time) then, afterwards: air in mr then, no pain(?), 1.124:16 (cf. mr(II)); irb) (of place) behind, immediately after: atr btt nt behind (went) DN, 1.4 IV 18 (// 1 pnm, Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 62). Cf. in bkn ctx. air, 1.103:2 (Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 96: 'folgt', /?-l-r/; Pardee AfO 33 1986 124: 'in place o f ) . 2) Prep. * a ) (local) behind, after: air Um ylkpnm after the gods (the king) shall walk on foot, 1.43:24 (diff. Xella TRU 24: 'luogo'; cf. air (III)); aim (...) I tdd(..Rafter him (...) they left (...), 1.20 II 2 and par.; air bl ard b ars after DN I shall go down to the netherworld, 1.5 VI 24 and par.; cf. air blk 1 ksi air blk ars rd after(?) your lord, oh throne, after(?) your lord to the netherworld descend, 1.161:20 (cf. Aartun PU 2 51; Dijkstra UF 17 1985 151; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 58f: inf. abs. G of -i-rl); * b ) (directional suffix) towards, for: km Ib nt air bl thus (did beat) the heart of DN for DN, 1.6 II 9, 30; * c ) (temporal) after: behold bn bn atrk your grandsons after you, 1.22 I 3; air rp ttrt after (the strophe of(?)) DN, (the one of(?)) DN, 1.100:77 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 62). air (III) n. m. "remain(s), what is left" ((?); < /?--r/; cf. Arab. FatrMar, Fatrat, Lane 18f. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 369, 519; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 175f; Healey UF 11 1979 356; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 59f: 'holy places (of a deity)', Akk. aru; Husser UF 27 1995 126: 'vers la terre'); par.: qtr. j Forms: sg./pl. suff. airy, atrk, atrb. Remain(s), what is left(?): a son / pr dmr arh/k/y who from the dust may protect my / your / his remain(s)(?), 1.17 I 28, 46; II 2, 17 (// qtrh/k/). atr (IV) interr. adv. "where?" (< n. m. "place"; cf. -i-rl; cf. Akk. aru, AHw 82f; CAD A/2 456ff.; Ph., Pun., Aram. Fr, DNWSI 27f; EA Akk. cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 162; EAT 65. Diff.: Dahood UHP 53: Hb. rel. pn. Fr). Forms: atr. Where? (adv.): atr it bqt find out where it is, 2.39:34. a t m PN (cf. airy, GN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 103, 301; Rin BZ 11

128

art (I) -

utryn

180); syll.: a-u-ra-na, PRU 3 198 (RS 16.359 * b ) : 4 \ PN: 4.692:2; cf. 4.75 V 3. atrt (I) n. f. "back part (of the head), nape"(?) (< /?-l-r/; Dietrich Loretz UF 16 1984 60; diff.: Pardee AfO 33 1986 125: 'in place of(?)'; cf. atr (II)). atrt. Back part (of the head), nape(?): (if the foetus has) 1 atrt nh one of its eyes in the nape of its neck, 1.103+:49 (cf. b lsbh, ibid.). Cf aryt. atrt (II) DN; E l s wife (cf. il (I) Hb. ?rh, HALOT 99; DNWSI 129; Amor. /?a(i)ra(tum)/, Gelb CAAA 14; EA Akk. cf. PN R- a-i-ir-tV, - a-ra-tV, EAT passim; Hess AmPN 235ff. Cf Lipiski OLP 3 1972 101-109; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 69f; Maier ?Aerah 3ff; Mller Biling. 196; Margalit VT 40 1990 2 9 I f ; Dietrich - Loretz UBL 9 125ff; Wiggins UF 23 1991 383ff; Watson SEL 10 1993 51f; UF 25 1993 431); syll.: cf. PN R-a-ar-ti, PRU 3 RS 205 16.155-3 5, Ug 5 9:20; Sivan GAG1 198; Huehnergard AkkUg 383; par.: ilt. DN: ira) passim in narrative ctx.; cf. 1.4 IV 53; atrt// ilt, 1.3 V 36 and par.; 1.15 III 25; Alb atrt the milk of DN, 1.15 II 26; apzd atrt the nipples of DN, 1.23:24; * b ) epithets: rbt atrtym the Great Lady, DN of the Sea, 1.4 F21 and par. (Albright ARI 77f; De Moor SP 145; Gordon Fs. Craigie 127ff); qnyt ilm Progenitress of the gods, 1.4 III 26, 35 and par.; atrt srm II ilt sdynm DN of TN // 'Goddess' of TN, 1.14 IV 35-36, 38-39 (cf. Betlyon JNES 44 1985 53ff); cf. atrt w rhm(y), 1.23:13, 28; * c ) associates: dgy rbt atrt ym 'tritons' of the Great Lady, DN of the Sea, 1.4 II 31 and par.; nn atrt manservant of DN, 1.4 IV 59; amt atrt maidservant of DN, 1.12 I 15; bn atrt sons of DN, 1.4 IV 5 1 ; bm bn atrt the seventy sons of DN, 1.4 VI 46; atrt w bnh DN and her sons, 1.6 I 40; cf il w atrt, 1.65:5; * d ) in god lists: 1.65:5; 1.118:19 (?); 1.148:25 (rdgprob. a(\)trt); * e ) p a s s i m m offering lists; cf. 1.39:6; 1.41:15; 1.112:24; 1.148:7, 31; alp 1 bl w atrt, 1.46:8. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.103:49.
(d) (d)

atry (I) GN m. "Assyrian" (Astour RSP 2 263f); syll. Ug.: cf. KUR a-ur, PRU 4 151 (RS 17.59):6,11, 12; cf. Ug 5 56:7; RSOu 7 46:32 and passim ibid. Forms: pi. atrym. GN: 4.230:3. Cf. in bkn ctx. \atry, 4.58:4. atry (II) PN (< atry, GN: Cf. Grndahl PTU 103, 301; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 105). PN: 4.332:15; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.58:4. utryn "crown prince" in Hittite court (etym. unc. Cf. /?-t-r/; Dietrich Loretz BO 23 1966 129; WO 3 1966 239; Huehnergard UVST 112; cf.

atryt -

at

129

Goetze RHA 12 1954 4; Liverani RSO 38 1963 151 n. 6; Sivan UF 21 1989 361); syll. Ug.: L.ME mur- u-r[i-ia]-ni, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 2 1 ; Huehnergard UVST 112; Sivan UF 21 1989 361; RS Akk.: L tar-te-ni, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 28; L tarte-<?/7-/?/DUMU LUGAL, PRU 4 44 (RS 17.347): 13'; cf. PRU 4 p. 264; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1964/66 239; Wilhelm UF 2 1970 277282; Liverani SDB 53 1337; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAI 521; Van Soldt SAU 1 If. Forms: sg. utryn. Crown prince: (gifts) 1 utryn for the u., 3.1:30 (cf. RS Akk.: a-na L tar-te-ni, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 28; var. L tar-te-en-ni DUMU LUGAL, PRU 4 44 (RS 17.347): 13*; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 89). Cf. in bkn ctx. thm utryn[, 2.67:1. Cf d bd bn utryn, 4.103:6 (cf md(II)); cf. Grndahl PTU 423. Cf. trd/tn. atryt n. f. "final outcome, fate, destiny" (< /?--r/; Dijkstra - De Moor BO 34 1974 8; UF 7 1975 189; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 60; diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 166: 'substitute', 'souvenir', Arab. atr(sic\)); par.: uhryt. Forms: sg. atryt. Final outcome, fate, destiny: mhyqh mt atryt what can a man attain as the final outcome? 1.17 VI 36 (// uhryt). Cf. atrt (I). att n. f. 1) "woman"; 2) "married woman, wife"; 3) "lady" (Hb. ?h, HALOT 93; Ph., Pun. ?t, Aram. ?nth, DNWSI 115ff; Akk. aatu, AHw 83f; CAD A/2 462ff; Akk. < Can. iu, AHw 399; CAD I/J 267; ESA mtt, DOSA 23; Arab. unt, Lane 112; Eth. anst, CDG 32; cf Ebla /unulum/ in NAM.M = -nu-sum, EV 0221; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 45f; Fronzaroli EL 151; StEb 7 1984 153); RS Akk.: DAM, MUNUS/M, PRU 3 232; PRU 4 260, 262; PRU 6 150f; Ug 5 340; KTU 4.165:18; par.: atrt (II), bn (I), zr, lmt, mddt, mtrht. Forms: sg. att, suff. alty, attk, atth, attn ((?) 1.82:29); pi. att, du. abs. attm, cstr. alt, alty (encl. - / ( ? ) , Aartun PU 1 44; mater lectionis for //(?)). 1) Woman: two labourers, a freedman w arb alt and four women, 4.360:9; k tid att if a woman gives birth 1.140:1 and par. in birth omens; il attm kypt DN he wanted in fact to seduce the two women, 1.23:39; attm tshn and mt mt both women shouted: oh man, man!, ibid. In. 40; cf. In. 46; tlhm att the women can eat (of the sacrifice), 1.115:8; As qd 1 tphnhn att the holy cup which a woman cannot see, cf 1.3 I 14 (// atrt); rhq attlpnnh he dismissed the women from his presence, 1.3 IV 40 (diff: Aartun StUL 26f: 'berfluss, Reichliches',

130

ait

*?tt); nps att woman's clothing, 1.19 IV 46 (// zr); Malta woman's weeping, 1.16 I 19 and par. For bl att: cf. inta: 2.c. Cf. in bkn ctx. (if the family of) ]xattyqh z...] a woman takes a goat, 1.127:26. 2) Married woman, wife, * a ) npy [[*]]# atonement of the (king's) wife, 1.40:36; + ge./pn. suff: attm att U att il w lmh the two women will be wives of DN, wives of DN for ever, 1.23:42; atty il ylt both women of DN have given birth, ibid. In. 52, 60; attPNthe wife of PN, 4.386:19; ?N yd atth with his wife, 4.644:4, 9; il (...) watthD (...) and his wife, 1.16 IV 8 and par.; PN wPNahth (...) wPNbnb wPN bth wPNatth and PN, his brother, (...), and PN, his son, and PN, his daughter, and PN, his wife, 3.4:9; PN w PN atth and PN his wife, 4.339:3, 4, 6-9, 12, 15, 19, 23; 4.625:20; PN w bnh w atth w alp w tmn sin and his sons and his wife and an ox and eight ewes, 4.295:2; cf. ibid. In. 3-16; rm ksp l PN w l PN atth twenty shekels of silver in the charge of PN and of PN his wife, 4.369:19; / at attynry th 1 pn ib I am not going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) there before the enemy, 2.33:28; bm nq atth [...] b hbqh on kissing his wife [...], on embracing her, 1.17 I 39; trh hdt ybr 1 tn atth the newly wed leaves his wife to another, 1.14 i 49; 1.14 IV 27 (// mddt); gm atth k ysh in a loud voice he shouted to his wife, 1.17 V 15; * b ) to have, take, acquire a wife, to marry her: hn at\t I bd(y/k/h)] behold a wife for my / your / his servant, 2.25:5; in att Ik km ilm you have no wife like the gods, 1.2 III 22; att tqh the woman you have taken, 1.15 II 2 1 22 (// lmt); attsdqh lypql certainly acquired a lawful wife, 1.14 I 12 (// mtrht); y att itrh oh women whom I married!, 1.23:64 (// bn); att trh w tbrhe married a woman, but she went away, 1.14 I 14; * c ) bl att married man, 4.153:2-5 (for fiscal or admin, purposes., cf. lmt, diff: Ribichini - Xella Tessili 30; Xella UF 22 1990 469f; Watson SEL 6 1989 47; Tropper UG 111: a textile). Cf. in bkn ctx. att ht{, 1.174:7. 3) Lady: att w bnh a lady and her son, 4.102:1; att w tn bnh a lady and her two sons, 4.102:5; att wtt bth a lady and her two daughters, ibid. In. 22; att wpta lady and the maid, ibid. In. 6; att w tn nrma lady and two servants, ibid. In. 8; attm wpt aht two ladies and one maid, 4.102:10; ttattm wpt aht two ladies and one maid, 4.102:11; att(m) adrt(m) one / two / x noble lady/ladies, ibid. In. 4 and passim, cf. arb att four women, 4.349:2. In bkn ctx. him att itt, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35 (Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399, 404: 'et la 'danse' de la femme (est son ) don'); attn our women, 1.82:29; /// att three women,4.419:3; cf. 1.94:29; in unc. ctx., attltlhmy 5.11:6; 4.419:6; 1.15 V 23.

ilt -

awl

131

Cf. a/itl, att, atyn, attyy, tint. i t t " ? " (bkn ctx.). ? : him alt itt, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399, 404: 'et la 'danse' de la femme (est son ) don'), ittbnm MN (cf. itb, cf. Ebla a-da-bl(m)/bi (L); ITI a-da-bi ; Von Soden EDA 82; ARET 9 353, 392; Mander MROA 2/1 35f; HurroHitt. DN Atabi, Laroche GLH 61); RS Akk.: MN i/i(-i)*ji, RS 22.217A+, 22.229,25.453+; cf. De Jong - Van Soldt JEOL 30 1987/88 71 n. 14: GI =(?) tibnu(/ma). MN: byrh ittbnm in the month o f / , 4.269:30 (cf. 4.387:13; 4.609:1). a/ittl PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 221, 223; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214); syll.: cf. i-te-lu, AnOr48 26 (RS [Varia 1.1 = 1957.3]):6; PRU 6 150:3. PN: * a ) 5.9 I 1; IV 3 cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.358:3 (/{.}#); 4.556:2; 4.651:4; b) bn PN: 4.307:20. ittqb TN (Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 157; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 663; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 148f. Cf. /-q-b/). TN: 1.105:9. ittr[ Bkn PN, 4.754:18 ( Xn>). att PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 208, 221; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13). PN: bnPN, 4.232:15. attyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221); syll.: cf. a-t[a-, PRU 3 137 (RS 15.190):4. PN: 4.696:4. altyy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221); syll.: cf. a-\a-, PRU 3 137 (RS 15.190):4. PN: bnPN, 4.611:10. u w a h PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 298). PN: 4.364:7. uwil PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 273, 298; Komfeld Fs. Cazelles 1981 213). PN: 4.75 II 8. awl n. m. "priority, supremacy" (?) (cf. Arab. awwal, Lane 126; Kapelrud Ug 6 328 n. 33; survey: Dietrich - Loretz SUL 9 1 ; diff.: Gaster Thespis 451; Gray JNES 10 1951 151 n. 50; LC 79 n. 3; UF 3 1971 67 n. 53: 'to obtain help', Arab, waliya, ?lu 'family'; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 289: Hb. ?wyl 'hilflos'; survey: Dietrich - Loretz Studien 91); par.: ttkn. Forms: sg. awl.
d 5 5 W 1

132

iwl[ - iwrpzn

Priority, supremacy(?): i<>ttk 1awl he ceased to have supremacy(?), 1.12 II 56 (II ttkr). Cf. awldn. iwl[, in bkn ctx. iwl[, 4.46:2 (PN(?); cf. Huehnergard UVST 274; Tropper UG 175). Cf. awl. awldn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98, 123). PN: 4.54:9; 4.129:5. awpn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.204:4. awr, 4.332:11 awr; cf. a/iwrtgm. i w r d P N , 4.619:3. iwrdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225, 231). PN: 2.14:1; 4.243:30. iwrdr PN; cf. ib/wrr. iwrl PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 301; UF 9 1977 341; Dijkstra UF 25 1993 159 ). PN: 4.244:26; cf. awrl 1.42:30. iwrht PN (Hurr. C f Grndahl PTU 207,224, 233; for Hurr. cf Laroche GLH 110; Wilhelm Or 61 1992 130; Van Soldt SAU 341); syll.: ENAu(!)(RI)-fi/, Ug 5 161:20 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 413 n. 112); ENhu-tV, Ug 5 71:4'; RSOu 7 2:10', 25; 22:2. Var. abrht, 4.309:27. PN: * a ) 4.103:13, 25; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:27. iwrhz PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 225, 231; Dietrich - LoretzSanmartn UF 5 1973 98f; Van Soldt SAU 357); syll.: cf. EN-ha-zi, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):6. PN: * a ) 4.635:37; * b ) bn PN, 4.367:7. iwrkl PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 225, 234; Van Soldt SAU 37). PN: 3.4:2, 13, 18; 4.282:2; 4.357:15. iwrmd PN; cf. ib/wrmd iwrmh PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225; Van Soldt SAU 326). PN: 4.194:9. iwrn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225). Cf. ibm. PN: bn PN, 4.545 II 8 (bkn). iwrnr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 224f, 243); syll.: cf. EN.HI, RS 23.36 (cf Van Soldt SAU 20 and n. 177). PN: 4.16:5. iwrpzn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225, 245). PN: 2.14:2; 4.102:5, 10; 4.226:2; 4.336:3; 4.547:3. Cf. in bkn ctx.

iwrtdl -

ayab

133

4.384:13; 4.607:5. iwrtdl PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 225; Berger WO 5 1969/70 281); syll.: cf EN-ta-a-Iu and var. EN-ta-al, cf. PRU 3 p. 244. PN: 4.424:21; 4.607:8. iwrtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225, 262). PN: * a ) 4.183 II 23; * b ) bn PN. 4.70:7. a/iwrtrn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225, 248; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 301; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114, 127); syll.: EN-ri-u-Aurna, PRU 6 109 A 5. PN: 4.332:11; 4.607:7. iwrtrtn, cf. irrtrm. iwryn PN; cf. ib/wryn. ay adj. m. "anyone, all, of any kind; each" (cf. iy, cf. Moscati ICGSL 114f; cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 328f; Arab. Payy, Lane 132f; Akk. ayyumma, AHw 26; CAD A/1 236ff; cf ay, CAD A/1: aj 2b; Eth. Pay CDG 49; diff.: Cross CMHE 115 n. 12; Clifford VT 25 1975 300 n. 7; Driver CML 137; Gray LC n. 8: interj. Pay 'oh!'; Largement NA 29f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 369. Hb. Py'e, cte'; WuS 15: name of a deity [but cf. Lipiski Syria 44 1967 253-282]; Cutler-Macdonald UF 14 1982 36f: negative particle [but cf. Tsumura AJBI 4 1978 2331]; Margalit UF 15 1983 113: 'indeed', Arab, iy for various opinions cf. Xella MSS 45f; Foley GG 29ff.); RS Akk.: cf. a-i--ti-me-e NAM.RA.ME, PRU 4 97f. (RS 17.79+): 13'; ]a-i--um-ma, ibid. In. 29'. Forms: sg. m. ay Anyone, all, of any kind: eat b lhm ay food of any kind // drink b Amr yn ay intoxicating wines of any kind, 1.23: 6, cf. y]n ay, 1.17 VI 3; each: yrdt (...) 11aywho go down (...) each night, 1.24: 44. Cf. in bkn ctx. ayabrkm dni , 1.19 II 36 (Cooper UF 20 1088 25: 'oh!'; cf Del Olmo MLC 512). iy interr. adv. "where?" (cf. Hb. P(y), PyA, HALOT 37f; Amor. /7ayya(n)/, /iyya/, Gelb CAAA 13; cf. ay i. Cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 475; UG 752); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?iyya/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 200. Forms: iy Where?: iy aliyn bl iy zbl bl arswhere is Very Powerful DN, where is the patron prince of the underworld?, 1.6 IV 15-16 and par. Cf. ayab, ay(a/i)h, iybl, iydm, aym, iytlm, iytr, ayy. uy, vd. u. ayab PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 48, 86, 93; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 261 ff.). PN: 4.153:4; 4.214 III 10.

134

ay(a/i)h -

aylt (I)

ay(a/i)h PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 15,48, 91, 93; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 264ff); syll.: a-ia-a-hi, PRU 3 38 (RS 16.354):6; a-ia-ah-hi, PRU 4 219 (RS 17.424 C+):10; DUMU a-ia-ah-hi, Syria 15 1934~138 (RS [Varia 3]):25. Var. ayih in 4.86:28; ayh in 4.214 II 6. PN: * a ) 4.86:28 {iltimy,A.tt.%; * b ) bn PN 3.3:3; 4.79:6; 4.214 II 6. ayih PN; cf. ay(a/i)h. i y b l (I) DN; name of an invocation and statue of the god Baal ('Where is D N T ; (7/;). Invocation and statue of the god Baal: (purple vestments) IDNTor DN, 4.168:2 (cf. ttrt, trmnm, uhry, mgmr, In. 4, 5, 10, 12). i y b l (II) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 48, 93, 117; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 2 7 I f ) . PN: bn PN, 4.334:4. i y d m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 48). PN: 4.16:2. ayh PN; cf. ay(a/i)h. a y ( I ) n. m. "deer" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?yl, HALOT 40; HAT 46; DNWSI 45; Akk. ayyalu, AHw 24; CAD A/1 225f; Ebla cf a-a-lu[um>)], ARET 8 15; Amor. /?ayyalum/, Huffmon APNMT 161; Gelb CAAA 13, 4 1 ; Arab. Piyyal, Lane 128; cf. Eg. yr / Pe-yu-1 "ram", WS 1 38; Helck Bez. 507 (1)); RS Akk.: cf PN DUMU a-ia-li, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+16.152):4; Grndahl PTU 94; TN HUR.SAGHI.A aa-ia-liPRV4 66 (RS 17.62):20'; Sivan GAG1199; par.: alp, hmr, rum, sin, yl. Forms: sg. ayl; f aylt, pi. aylm. Deer: ttbh bm aylm she slaughtered seventy deer, 1.6 I 24 (// alpm, hmrm, rumm, sin, y m). Cf. sg. in PN bn ayl, 4.617:14. Cf. a/il, ayl (II), ayln, aylt (I). ayl (II) PN (Sem. Cf. ayiy TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 94); syll.: DUMU a-ia-ii, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+):4. PN: bnPN,A.6\l.\A. ayln PN (Sem. Cf. ayl (I), (II), cf. Lipiski Syria 44 1967 278f). PN: bn PN, 4.309:22; 4.339:27. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.658:42. aylt (I) n. f. "hind" (< m. ayl); par.: rum. Forms: sg. aylt, pi. aylt. Hind: aylt tpy tra hind was espying(?) a bull, 1.92:11 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 119); n k dd aylt the spring (for which yearn), in truth, the herd of hinds, 1.5 I 17, cf. 1.133:8 (// rumm). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.1 V 19. Cf. ayl (I), aylt (II).

aylt (II) - iyr

135

aylt (II) PN (Sem. Cf ayl (II), PN). PN: bn PN, 4.338:9. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.658:42. ayly TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 48: PAyal. Cf Astour Or 38 1969 4 0 1 f ; RSP 2 258, 344; UF 13 1981 7; Heltzer RCAU 8; Van Soldt UF 27 1995 658; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: L.ME A.S a-ia-la, RS 25.132 III 3 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 658 n. 26); HUR.SAG.HI.A a aia-Ii, PRU 4 66 (RS 17.62+):37; HUR.fSAG] i( ) - # M 7 DR, PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340+) rev. 4'; cf. PRU 4 p. 5 1 ; Belmonte AuOr 17/19 1999/2000 14, 19. TN: 4.643:17; 4.645:2. a y m PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 7). PN: 4.595:3. a y m r DN; name of a magic mace (< ay + /m-r(-r)/ (I); cf. Del Olmo MLC 512; but cf. Smith BC 343 n. 214). DN: 1.2 IV 19. iyn n. m. of a type of sacrifice (probl. of mourning(?); base */?-n/; cf. Hb. ?wn, HALOT 22; Arab. ?ayn, Lane 139; Nab., Palm. ?wn, DNWSI 22f; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 198 n. 9; SEL 12 1995 45; Eg. iw, CDME 12 and iyt ,CDME 10; Watson UF 30 1998 751, cf. Del Olmo CR 234 n. 58; diff.: Cazelles Semitica 29 1979 58: 'apaisement'; Watson UF 30 1998 751: 'offering, provisions', Eg. iyw). Forms: sg. iynm (encl. -/n(?)). Type of sacrifice (probl. of mourning(?): b tmntiynm akl'on the eighth day, as a (sacrifice of) mourning(?), (a measure of) grain, 1.112:11 (cf. diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 316: '(es darf) aufkeinen Fall Verzehr (stattfinden)'). iyrd PN (etym. unc. Cf. hiar, MN in Nuzi, Alalakh, AHw 342; Grndahl PTU 223, 252; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 275). PN: 4.147:18. iyry PN (etym. unc. Cf. hiar, MN in Nuzi, Alalakh, AHw 342; Grndahl PTU 223; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 269; Berger WO 5 1969/70 272). PN: 4.222:18. iytlm PN (Hurro-Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 94, 260; Lipiski Syria 44 1967 268f; Astour CRRA 18 13; Van Soldt SAU 32, 36; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95). PN: * a ) 2.14:14; 4.165:2; 4.223:6-9; 4.344:9; 4.357:18; 4.367:9; 4.374:1; 4.379:6; 4.409:2; 4.410:28; 4.425:11; 4.680:2; in bkn ctx.: 4.357:9; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:21. iytr PN (Hurro-Sem. C f Grndahl PTU 48, 94, 249, 260).

136

ayy - izly

PN: * a ) 4.153:5; 4.194:5; 4.615:1; in bkn ctx.: 4.50:17; 4.285:5; * b ) bn PN: 4.364:2; 4.547:2; 4.617:5. ayy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 93; cf. Lipiski Syria 44 1967 253ff; OLP 12 1981 98; Bordreuil - Lemaire Semitica 29 1979 77f); syll.: cf. a-i-, Ug 5 27:24. Cf. Tyy. PN: 4.611:6. az n. m.; a textile, fabric (?) (cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 27: Hurr. aianni 'sorte de broderie'; Heltzer UF 19 1987 447: Myc. a-ze(-ti-riya) a fabric; cf. Xella UF 22 1980 468f; Watson UF 31 1999 785). Forms: sg. az. A textile(?): tn mrdtaz two m. of a., 4.205:6 (cf. mrdt). Cf azt, Vz. u z n. f. "goose, gander" (Arab. (?i)wazz, Lane 125; Akk. su, Ahw 1438. Cf. Herdner Ug 7 30). Forms: sg. uz, pi. uzm (UT 8.4), cstr. uz. Goose, gander, it a) w uz il(\) ars and a goose/gander to the gods of the underworld, 1.106:30 (diff. KTU rdg ilm); tgmruzPNtotal value of the ganders of PN, 4.296:5-6; alp[ ] wuzone (head of) cattle ... and one goose, 1.106:30; fattened: uzmrat mint a fattened goose in salt, 4.247:20; arb uzm mratTour fattened geese, ibid. In. 21; * b ) mn uz goose fat, 4.247:21; tn ry uzm two gooseherds, 4.129:1. u z r t adj. f. "the smallest, youngest" (Hb. zyr, HALOT 276; Aram. zyr, DNWSI 337f; Arab, zara, Lane 1231. Cf Lipiski UF 3 1971 84; diff: De M o o r U F 1 1969 181: 'thin-haired', Arab. ?azar, Hb.Aram z?r, Pope - Tigay UF 3 1971 128: 'wicked', Arab. Pazar, zarat, Irwin UF 15 1983 55f: 'she of the rain', Hb. yr, Caquot TOu 2 48 n. 107: DN, the other daughter of aflw, Pardee TPM 143: '(gouttes de pluie) rapides', Arab, zr, or determinative of pdry, cf. Avishur SSWP 717; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 140); par.: tly Forms: sg. uzrt. The smallest, youngest: rih tply tly bn nh uzrt DN adorns his head, the youngest, his forehead, 1.101:6. izl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 95; cf. MN Izali in Alalakh, AHw 408). PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 17. izldn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 227, 423; Van Soldt SAU 29f, 162f); syll.: i-za-al-da(-na), Ug 5 1:5'; 3 rev. 19'; 6:24. PN: 4.320:5. izly PN (etym. unc. Cf. MN Izali in Alalakh, AHw 408). PN: 4.348:4.

a/izml -

uzr

137

a/izml n. ; kind of sack (Akk. azaiw7()u, AHw 92; CAD A/2 525; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 27f; Huehnergard UVST 282 67); RS Akk.: 10GNK.BABBAR.MESa-2a-/72/'-/s-e[, PRU 6 155:8. Forms: sg. izml, cf. var.(?) a[mJ(?). Kind of sack: Amm izml fifty / , 4.284:2; Amr wizml aht one 'load' and one / , 5.3:7 (Cf. Veenhof AOATT 8); tltazmlthree a., 5.23:3. Cf. in bkn ctx.: tla[m/(?X 4.390:10 (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85; Caquot ACF 1976 462). Cf. izmly. izmly PN (etym. u n c ; Cf. izmt\ Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 11). PN: bn NP, 4.7:3.1. azmr n. m. "branches" (cf. Hb. zmwrA, HALOT 272f; De Moor UF 1 1969 177 n. 68; Sasson RSP 1; Xella TRU 69; for the morphol. cf the Akk. var. azamru, zamru, AHw 1509; CAD A/2 525, Z 4 1 ; Postgate BiOr 37 1980 68f; Dalley OBTR no. 204:5; Powell BSA 3 131). Forms: sg. azmr. Branches: arb arb mtbt azmrTour huts (made) of branches on each side, 1.41:51. /?-z-r/ vb G: "to gird, bind"(?) (cf. uzr and Hb. ?zr, HALOT 28;Arab. ?zr, Lane 52f). Forms: G prefc yazr, tizr. G. To gird, bind (the statue (?) ritually with a cloth(?)): tizr pnm bind the face (with a cloth), 1.116:9 (cf. Xella TRU 320); in bkn ctx.: yazr, 1.82:13. Cf. /?-s-r/, izr, uzr, mizrt. izr n. m. "investiture" (?) (cf. /?-z-r/; uzr. Cf. Xella TRU 342; diff: De Tarragon TOu 2 175 108: 'tissu'). Forms: sg. izr. Investiture(?): /pizr (sacrifice of) the bull of the investiture(?), 1.91:8 (cf. Del Olmo UF 19 1987 13, 15f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 322: 'ein Ochse, ein Schurz'). uzr adj. m. "clothed, enrobed" (cf. /7-z-r/; cf. Hb. ?zwr, ?zr, HALOT 27, 28; Arab. lazara, ?izr, ?izr, Lane 52f. Cf Del Olmo IMC 117, n. 257; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 369f; Dietrich - Loretz 10 1978 66f; Caquot Semitica 37 1987 6ff.; Huehnergard UVST 105, 275; Watson AuOr 10 1992 241; diff.: Cazelles, in DBS 5 1342: '(rite d')incubation', 'vision', u + < zr, dr(t), but cf. AICSFP 673ff.: 'stimulant divin', Pun. ?zrm, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 419 n. c: 'stimulant', Arab, azr, Obermann HDBS 8 n. 10; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 172f: 'sacrifice', a + < *nzr, Ajjar NU 32: a type of offering, Arab. iar, Tsevat UF 18 1986 345ff: 'statues', Hitt. e-r). Forms: sg. uzr, suff. uzrm (end. -m).

138

azrt - azhn

Enrobed: uzr Um ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 2 and par.; cf. uzrm, ibid. In. 21. azrt, cf. agzrt uzry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 163; Ribichini Xella RSF 15 1987 12; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96). PN- rdg unc. b]n uzr>)y 4.103:58. azzlt DN (cf. ESA zzlt, DN. Cf WbMyth 502; De Moor UF 2 1970 198). DN: Apn I azzlt a A. for DN, 4.182:57. azhn DN, second element of the unknown compound DN azhn t/yn. DN in god list: azhn tlyn, 1.123:24.

s
Vbb n. m. "greedy, glutton, guzzler" ((?); cf. Arab. fabba, Lane 1931. Cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 226f; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119). Forms: sg. bb. Greedy, glutton, guzzler (?): in bkn and unc. ctx., tp bl bt{ she knocked down the 'glutton'(?), 1.92:14. A -b-d/ vb G: "to work (a fleld), to cultivate, to produce" (Emar Aabdu/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 21; Hb. bd, HALOT 773f; Ph., Pun., OAram., Palm., DNWSI 806ff); par.: Art. Forms: G ptc. act. m. pi. cstr. bd. G. To work (a field), to cultivate: bd dg those who cultivate the grain, 1.16 III 13 (// Artm, cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 646: Hb. bdy ptym, Is 19:9; Schwab ZAW 99 1987 336 n. 47); to produce: bd tl he has produced dew, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 15'. Tbd (I) n. m. 1) "servant, slave"; 2) "servant (said of a special class of mercenaries or subordinate employees); person of a lower rank"; 3) "faithful, devout person" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm. bd, HALOT 774f; DNWSI 816ff; Amor. /abdum/, Gelb CAAA 15, 88ff.; Hufmon APNMT 189; Emar Akk. /abd-/, Arnaud AuOrS 1 10; NB abdu, AHw 6; CAD A / 1 5 1 ; ESA bd, DOSA 349; SD 11; Arab. abd, Lane 1935); syll. Ug.: R = ar-du = pu-ra-ne = ab-du, Ug 5 137 III 4; cf. the element /TabdV-/ (R) in PNN, Grndahl PTU 104f; Sivan GAG1 203; Huehnergard UVST 158; Van Soldt SAU 306; RS Akk.: (L.ME.)R(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 pp. 217, 232; PRU 4 p. 260; PRU 6 p. 150; Ug 5 p. 340; Huehnergard AkkUg 356; ar-du, Ug 5 137 III 4; ar-d, RS 20.122 II 20, Van Soldt SAU 245 n. 11; cf. PN R LUGAL, PRU 4 286 (RS 19.68):33; passim, R LUGAL KUR -ga-rit, PRU 3 107 (RS 17.238):3; R R LUGAL KUR -ga-ri-it, ibid. In. 5; a-na-ku R-du a VT\J-i LUGAL GAL EN-ia, PRU 4 49 (RS 17.340):12; par.: /?-h-d(/d)/ (+ult), hn, bn (I) (+ amt (I)), sid.
d

140

Vbd (I)

Forms: sg. abs./cstr. bd, suff. bdk, bdh (cf. b[dm], encl. -/n(?), 2.39:12); pi. abs. bdm, cstr. bd, du. suff bdk. 1) Servant, slave: bd hm slave(s) of DN, 1.82:41 (of certain demon(s); cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1985 249); p bd ank am I perhaps a slave?, 1.4 IV 59-60 (// nn, ahd ult, cf. in bkn ctx. ] bd ank, 2.50:21); bdk an wd lmkyour slave am I in perpetuity, 1.5 II 12 and par.; bdk bly ymm your slave is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36; akl (...) hpr bdm grain (... of the) rations of the slaves, 4.636:3 and passim ibid; pth ahd 1 bt bdm a door for the building of the slaves, 4.195:9; nr d apy PN w (...) d apy bdh w mrbt I bdm (nn of) rancid(?) flour that PN made into bread and (nn + four) that his slave made into bread, and fourfold for the slaves, 4.362:5-6; bd slave, 5.9:19; bd lm slaves in perpetuity, 1.14 III 23 and par. (// bn amt, cf. Hb. bd wlm, cf. Yamashita RSP 2 66f); cf in bkn and unc. ctx. tpl blbti she knocked down the 'glutton", 1.92:14 (cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 226f.; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119; diff.: Margalit AuOr 7 1989 71: rdg bo\ il). 2) Servant (said of a special class of mercenaries or subordinate employees); person of lower rank: * a ) servant: bdm servants, 4.87:2; 4.99:1; 4.126:13; [spr] bdm list of servants, 4.320:1 (cf b INN, ibid In. 2, 8; btwm, ibid. In. 13; bdm, ibid. In. 18); bdm PNN servants: PNN, 4.71 III 10; 4.35 II 2; PN bdPN, servant, 4.75 VI 3; 4.183 II 19; 4.332:10-11; (a farm of) PN bd 1 / W P N , servant, for PN, 4.424:20; P bd mlk PN, servant of the king, 2.47:14 (cf. RS Akk.: R LUGAL); * b ) in correspondence, a person of superior rank, passim, thm PN bdk message of PN, your slave, 2.81:5; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:4 and passim,; cf. mlk(...) bdh the king (...) his servant, 2.19:11; mlk bly (...) 1 bdh the king, my lord (...) to his slave, 2.33:24 and par.; mlkt adty (...) bdk the queen my lady (...) your servant, 2.12:5; (adty ...) rgm tub 1 bdh (may my lady ...) send a reply to her servant, 2.12:15 and par.; umy adtny (...) PN w PN bdk my mother, our lady (...) PN and PN, your two servants, 2.11:4; at tb m bdk you send (word) back to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:20 (cf. In. 10); bt bdh the house of his servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 22. 3) Faithful, devotee of a DN: bd il, the slave of DN, 1.14 III 51 and par. (title of king kit, cf. 1.15 II 19); bd ilm 2.7:10; bd aliyn bl slave of DN, 1.3 I 2 (or verbal form "he served"(?); // sid); [ks] yihd il bdh [a cup] did DN take for(?) his slave, 1.17 I 34 (// dnil, rdg il bdh, Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 70f; or text corrupt and rdg il {bdh ... DN in his hand (?); cf Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 177;

Vbd(II) - Vbdilt

141

Del Olmo MLC 370). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]bdilm[, 4.26:2; in unc. ctx. Td^im, 1.79:3. Bkn: 1.15 IV 10; 2.57:2; 2.76:12; 4.318:2; 1.15 I 3: Sbdn(?). Cf. abdadt, abdn, abdbVl, abdhr, abdhmn, bd (II), bdil(m), Tbdilt, TbdTn, bd()nt, bdltrt, VbdbVl, Tbdgtr, bdhgb, Tbdhr, bdh(y), bdhrnn, bdklr, Vbdlbit, bdmhr, bdmlk, bdn, bdnkl, Tbdnt, bdpdr, Tbdpr, Tbdrpu, bdr, Vbdrp, bdssm, dbhr, bdirm, bdy, Vbdym, Vbdyr, Vbdyrh, ribd, ybd. Vbd (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 423; Van Soldt SAU 7, 27, 38,40, 83, 309); syll.: ab-du, PRU 6 36:4, 18; Ug 5 52:24; (DUMU) R-du/di, cf. PRU 3 p. 241; Ug 5 p. 327; PRU 4 219 (RS 17.424 C+):9; PRU 6 36:4 and passim ibid; R-du , Ug 5 4:10'; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 pp. 78ff; Huehnergard UVST 213f; AkkUg 356; Van Soldt SAU 309. PN: * a ) 4.35 II 5; 4.63 I 18; 4.281: 11 (bn ytr); 4.286:8; 313:19; 4.609:5, 24; 4.617:27; 4.635:35; 4.754:18 (bn ittr[); in bkn ctx.: t{d and 4.77:4; 4.227 II 7; 4.529:3; 4.536:2; 4.554:5; 4.570:3; 4.746:2, 8; * b ) bn PN: 4.35 I 24; 4.98:19; 4.116:6; 4.155:13; 4.214 I 16; 4.311:2; 4.340:21; 4.424:20; in bkn ctx.: 4.432:18; 4.760:8. Cf. NP bn abd 4.635:48; bkn. [b]tabd[, 4.727:24 (allographs(?)). Cf. abd (II). Tbdadt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 14, 90, 105); syll.: R-a-da-ti, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):23; R-a-da-tu, PRU 6 79:19; cf. 185:2'. PN: 3.3:12 (bn bdkb); 4.183 II 28; 4.281:24; 4.609:12; in bkn ctx.: 4.214 IV 14. Tbdil(m) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 96, 105); syll.: R .
4 y

DINGIR ^-/77 //77 /;, cf.

PRU

3 p. 240;

PRU

6 p. 138;

Ug

5 p.

326;

RSOu 7 3:8'; var. R-/-/ Ug 5 7:8 and passim ibid.; R.DINGIR-Zr, Ug 5 56:9'; R.DINGIR.ME, RSOu 7 5:11. PN: * a ) 4.35 I 3 (bn k[); 4.133:2; 4.147:11; 4.183 II 25; 4.188:10; 4.261:11; 4.283:5; 4.285:9; 4.314:3; 4.659:5 (bn sdqr); 4.730:7; in bkn ctx.: 1.9:20; 4.223:8; * b ) bn PN: 4.33:41 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.51:16 (hzpy, Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.720:3; 4.723:12; in bkn ctx.: 4.754:9 (hzpy). Tbdilt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 97, 105; Van Soldt SAU 7 , 1 9 , 38); syll.: R.DINGIR-r/; Syria 28 1951 173f. 6 (RS 14.16):6,9; PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):5; 148 (RS 16.178):21; PRU 6 82:2; RSOu 7 3:9; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647; SAU 309. PN: 3.8:17 (bn.m); 4.35 II 14 (bn qqln); 4.609:25; in bkn ctx.: 4.151 I 8; 4.311:5; 4.730:4.

142

bdn - Tbdhmn

Vbdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 19, 105, 110; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26; Zadok UF 17 1985 394 n. 123). Allographic var. abdn. PN: * a ) 4.75 V 23; * b ) bn abdn: 4.12:9; 4.33:31 (iltmy); 4.233:5. bd^nt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 18, 20, 105, 111); syll.: R-ana-,?R\l 3 91 (RS 16.170): rev. 2*-3'; 33 (RS 16.129):19; 167 (RS 15.139):7; PRU 4 72ff. (RS 17.335+):5 and passim ibid.; 11 (RS 17.368):5'; 80 (RS 17.382+):6, 10; R-a-na-tu , Ug 5 27:47; cf. R-a[/?](?)[-T]E(?), 98:10; cf. Van Soldt SAU 19 n. 168 and cf. bdiit Var. bdnt in 4.277:4, 8. PN: 4.151:6; 4.277:4, 8; 4.609:7. bdttr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 114); syll.: cf the title L.SIPA L.R. ITAR, Ug 5 84:18. PN: 4.232:49; in bkn ctx.: 4.75 II 1. VbdbVl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 117; Jirku AnOr 37 1969 10; Benz PNPPI 371; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127; AuOr 11 1993 218; cf. Cypro-Minoan a-pu-tu-pa-lo, Masson Sem 39 1990 42); RS Akk.: R. IM, passim, Kinlaw SPNATU 8; Grndahl PTU 316; PRU 6 p. 138; Ug 5 p. 326. Var. abdbi, 4.635:48; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 280. PN: * a ) 4.75 III 3 (bn kdn); 4.110:21; 4.183 I I 1 8 ; 4.222:18; 4.742:4; 4.766:5; * b ) bn 7W'4.635:,48; 4.750:4. bdgtr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 131; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 175). PN: 4.151:4; 4.214 I 10. bdh (y) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 19, 105, 137; Marcus JSS 17 1972 78); syll.: R-ha-ya, Syria 28 1951 173ff. 6 (RS 14.16):25. PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV b ; 4.687:3. bdhgb PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 135; Jirku ArOr 37 1969 8; ArOr 42 1973 102f; Astour JESHO 13 1970 1 If; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 3 1 1 ; Van Soldt SAU 32; Watson AuOr 8 1990 123); syll: R-ha-gb, cf. PRU 3 p. 240; PRU 6 30:6 and passim ibid; 38:19; Ug 5 58:3. PN: 4.69 I 23; 4.769:10, 12 (bn irpbr). Vbdhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 19, 105, 136; Jirku ArOr 37 1969 10; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 29 n. 16; Muchiki Loanwords 278). Var. abdhr, 4.33:36; 4.40:11. PN: * a ) 4.318:1:5 (bn bddn); * b ) bn PN: 4.33:36 (snry); 4.40:11; 4.611:7. Tbdhmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 230; Huehnergard UVST 212, 240; Benz PNPPI 313; Bordreuil Semitica 32 1982 13; SEL 5
4 d d

bdkb -

bdrpu

143

1988 26, 29 n. 15; Van Soldt SAU 19; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127; AuOr 14 1996 102); syll.: ab-di-ha-ma-ni, PRU 3 64 (RS 16.200):3; R-Aa-ma-nu, cf. PRU 3 p. 240^ RSOu 7 3 (RS 34.036) mg. 2. Allographic var. abdnmn, 9.461:20. PN: 4.75 I 3 ([bn] ybdn); 4.93 II 18; 4.170:14; 4.177:3; 4.332:12; 4.617:17; 4.787:2; 9.461:20. Vbdkb PN (Sem.; unc. theonymic element; possibly a defective spelling of *t"Kubaba"). Cf. kbby PN: bnPN, 3.3:12. Vbdktr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 34, 105, 152; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102f); syll.: R-ku(?)-a-ri, Ug 5 98:9. PN: 4.151 I 3; 4.175:6; 4.177:8; 4.183 II 19; 4.194:21. Tbdlbit PN (Sem. Cf. Milik - Cross BASOR 134 1954 61; Grndahl PTU 105, 154). PN: 4.63 III 38. b d m h r PN (Sem. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 311; cf. Grndahl PTU 156). PN: bn PN, 4.769:14. b d m l k PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 34, 105, 158; Van Soldt SAU 16, 126); syll.: cf. R.LUGAL, cf. PRU 3 p. 241; PRU 6 28: rev. 5', 9'; Ug 5 p. 326; RSOu 7 2:3"; 3:rev. 11'. Cf. bdrm. PN: * a ) 3.2:9 (bn amtm), 15 (bn amtm); 4.75 III 2 (bn m), IV 8 (bn myn); 4.103:2, 16; 4.141:20; 4.214 IV 5; 4.244:6; 4.609:15; in bkn ctx.: 4.69 I 27; 4.81:6; * b ) bn PN: 4.412 III 25; 4.644:3; 4.714:6; c) btPN:3A:9. Tbdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52,105f); syll.: cf. ab-di-na, PRU 194 (RS 11.839):7; cf. a[b(?)-]du-ni, PRU 6 144:2. Cf. bdn. PN: 3.9:20 (bn sgld); 4.313:4; 4.339:19. b d n k l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 34, 104f, 166f); syll.: R-nikl, cf. PRU 3 p. 241; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):5; Ug 5 6:31; R-ni-ka, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):9; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 382, 386. PN: bn PN, 4.63 II 43. bdnt PN; cf. Tbd()nt Tbdpdr PN (Sem. C f Grndahl PTU 105, 171f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127); syll.: R-p/-dar (TAR), Ug 5 7:14; cf Huehnergard AkkUg 354; Van Soldt SAU 29 n. 236. Probl. rdg bdp<d>r in 4.222:17. PN * a ) 4.269:7; * b ) bn PN: cf. bdp<d>r, 4.222:17. Vbdpr PN; cf. bdpdr. b d r p u PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 105, 180); syll.: R-rap-i, PRU 3 146 (RS 16.139):8; cf. Huehnergard UVST 249.
6

144

bdr" - bdyrh

PN: 4.269:15; 4.609:33. bdr" PN (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 155; cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 101, 104; Lipiski UF 20 1988 140; Watson AuOr 13 1995 226; AuOr 14 1996 103); syll.: R-di-ir-i, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 8; cf. DUMU-R-Ji>)-u-na, 195 (RS 15.09) A 5. PN: 4.31:1. Vbdrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 181; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127; Van Soldt SU 19, 261,40f); syll.: R-ir-ap(-pa), PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):12, 16; R-ra-i-ip, Ug 5 98:8; cf R.MA.MA, cf. PRU 3 p. 241; PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112):18; PRU 6 p. 138; Ug 5 9:17, 19; R. NlN.URTA, Syria 28 1951 173ff. (RS 14.16):31 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26 n. 204); PRU 4 231 (RS 17.123):16 and passim ibid. PN: 4.222:9; 4.258:5; 4.298:5; 4.635:35 (adddy); 4.754:16 (bn tr). Vbdssm PN (Sem.; for the theonym cf. Grndahl PTU 187; Caquot Masson Syria 45 1968 317ff.; Fauth ZDMG 120 1970 229ff; Sznycer RDAC 1984 117f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: 1.75:12. Tbdhr PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 16, 105, 192). PN: ZM PN: 4.98:19; RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:10; cf in bkn ctx. bd\hr, 4.383:8. Vbdtrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 250; Van Soldt SAU 3, 14, 40); syll.: R. LUGAL-/r, PRU 3 74 (RS 16.283):6 and passim ibid.; cf. PRU 4 p. 252. Cf. bdmlk. PN: bn PN, 4.283(= 4.314):4. Tbdy PN (Sem. C f Grndahl PTU 51, 105; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 311 n. 12; Syria 57 1980 384f); syll.: R-ya, PRU 3 71 (RS 16.295): 4 and passim ibid; R-de -ya, RS 23.22+ VI 8'; Van Soldt SAU 40, 310 n. 116. PN: * a ) 4 . 7 7 5 : 1 6 ; * b ) bnPN:4.50:10;4.232:48;4.628:6;4.754:15; 4.769:64; 4.785:10. Vbdym PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 105, 144; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102); syll.: cf. (DUMU) R.A.AB.BA, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) A I T, 16"; Huehnergard AkkUg 441. PN: * a ) 4.7:7; 4.103:18, 47; * b ) bn PN: 3.3:10. In bkn ctx.: 4.341:3. Tbdyr PN; cf. Tbdyrh. bdyrh PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21. 105, 145; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 304; Bordreuil -Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f); syll.: R. XXX, cf PRU 3 p. 241; PRU 6 p. 138; Ug 5 p. 326; Huehnergard AkkUg 4 0 3 : Van Soldt SAU 17 n. 151, 19, 29. Allographic var.
d W (d) 4 d

bk - bs (I)

145

bdyr in 4.277:2. PN: * a ) 2.45:18; 4.35 II 18 (bn glth); 4.46:10; 4.75 II 11; 4.98:12 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.1411 5 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.148:1; 4.226:6; 4.277:2; 4.339:10,18 (bn tyl); 4.364:3; 4.609:18 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.658:24; 4.727:19, 22; 4.775:7; in bkn ctx.: 4.357:31; 4.584:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.424:22, bkn ctx. b k n. m. of a plant (cf. Akk. abukat(t)u, AHw 8; CAD A/1 81f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 44; Cohen (- Sivan) UHT 37f; UF 28 1996 144; Sanmartn AfO 35 1988 228). Forms: sg. bk. A plant, in pharmacology: pr bk units of the b., 1.85:26. b l PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 106). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 15; 4.90:8; 4.93 IV 17; 4.311:12; 4.412 II 33. /-b-r/ vb G: "to pass, go through" (Hb. Tbr HALOT 778ff; Ebla cf. abrum, ARET 5 61 (a-ba-r-im, ge.; cf Krebernik QuSe 18 102); cf. a-bar-r-i, Fronzaroli EL 133; cf QuSe 18 104; Akk. ebru AHw 182f; CAD E lOff; ARM 27 303; Arab. abara Lane 1936ff. Cf. cf. De Moor SP 156; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 69, 72). Forms: G suffc. br, impv. Tbr. G. To pass: br iht np mm pass the islands / zones of the celestial peaks, 1.3 VI 8 and par.; br gbl br qlpass summits, pass heights, 1.3 VI 7; b(\)r 1 [r] Trmhe passed from [town] to town, 1.4 VII 7. Cf. Tbr (I), br (II). b r (I) n. m. "passer-by" < "guest" (probl. < /-b-r/, ptc. G; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 46 n. 63, 49; diff: Ribichini -Xella UF 12 1980 434ff; 'difunto' < Hb. wbrym; cf. Gordon PLM 31 n. 18: 'merchant', Hb. br). Forms: pi. brm. Guest: kksp 1 brm zt hrs 1 brm Ay like silver for the guests was/were the olive(s), the dates like gold for the guests, 1.22 I 15. b r (II) PN (Sem.(?); cf Grndahl PTU 423); syll.: cf. a-bu-ri, RSOu 7 5:7. PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 12; 4.116:14. b s , cf. p/bs. b s (I) n. m. "mace" (cf Arab. ahb, Lane 2071, with metathesis. Cf. Cassuto GA 126; diff. De Moor SP 106: 'to hasten', Aram. bq, cf Grelot JSS 1 1956 202ff; JSS 2 1957 195; Jongeling JSS 17 1972 195; Gray LC 46 n. 4: 'grudge', Arab. abaq); par.: s. Forms: sg. suff. bsk. Mace: hk sk bsk grasp your staff (and) your mace, 1.3 III 18 and par.

146

Vbs (II) - d (I)

b s (II) PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 106; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106). PN: bn PN, 4.617:40. / - b - / vb " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. De Moor SP 117: rdg tb, Dietrich Loretz UF 10 1978 434f: rdg tb, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 175: 'give substance', rdg tbD; Ashley EAR 260: PN; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1312: 'verbnden'; Korpel UBL 12 100 n.3: 'to create', Akk. epu): Forms: prefc. yb ? : tm ybm ilmtm yb brkn m ilzrm there (...) the name of DN the mortal (heroes), (...) blessing him, the name of DN, the nobles, 1.22 I 6-7 (rdg u n c ; cf. Pitard PNES 51 1992 266; BASOR 285 1992 57). /-b-t/ vb G(?) "to drain" ((?) < /-b-d/? Cf. Caquot TOu 2 97 n. 300; Pardee TPM 245: * bt). Forms: G(?) prefc tbthn. G(?). To drain(?), in unc. ctx.: w tbtnh abdy and drained(?) the ruin from him, 1.107:7. b y P N ( S e m . Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 106); syll.: cf. DUMU abbi-ya, RSOu 7 3:rev. 13'. PN: 4.371:16; in bkn ctx.: 4.604:3. d (I) 1) prep, "up to, until; close to, around"; 2) conj. "until; while, when" (Hb., Ph., OAram. d, HALOT 786f; DNWSI 825f; Ebla cf. a- Krebernik ZA 73 1983 36; QuSe 18 102; a-d^E), Limet SLE 65; ARET 7 204; /adi=ma/ a-ti-ma, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 1 7 ; a-di-ma, Pettinato Rituale 181; Fronzaroli ARET 11 140; Akk. adi, AHw 12f; CAD A/1 112; but cf. Sima AfO 46/47 1999/2000 213ff.; ESA d, dw/y DOSA 353; SD 12. Cf. Aartun PU 2 52f, 97f; diff.: Gray UF 3 1971 66 n. 4 1 ; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 183f, in some texts: 'moreover', 'again', Hb. wd). Forms: d, suff. dk, dm (encl. -m). 1) Prep. * a ) up to, until, temporal: dbtntup to the seventh year, 1.19 IV 14; d lmuntil eternity / for ever, 3.5:14 and par. (RS Akk.: adidti, etc.; cf. Van Soldt SAU 459, 461); local: usbth dtkm(he washed ...) his fingers / arms up to the shoulder, 1.14 III 54 and par.; dksm mhytup to the borders of the meadows, 1.5 VI 4; modal: d b(...) dkr, until satiety (...) until intoxication, 1.114:3-4 and par.; in u n c ctx.: dmyy b >m until I reach the city(?), 2.71:16; * b ) close to, around: dk ilm (...) dkklrm around you are the gods (...), around you, DN, 1.6 VI 48-49 (diff. Virolleaud Syria 15 1934 239: 'tmoin, garant', Hb. d, Pope Fs. Finkelstein 172: 'comrade', *d, wd, Gray LC 187 n. 9: 'associates, allies', *wd). Cf. in unc.

d(II)

-d(IV)

147

ctx. dru, 2.63:9. 2) Conj. * a ) until: d tbtmths until she was sated she fought (or: until satiety), 1.3 II 29 and par. (cf. ina 1.4 VI 55; 1.6 I 9); dn ytal fowXrwhen he requires a reply from me, 2.71:10 (cf. Sivan UF 22 1990 311 f ) ; al atn ks\p lhm d] ilak [ m mile] I shall not give them money until the king commands (...), 2.42:20; d t lbn ksp until they give back the money (?), 3.4:17; * b ) while, when: d Ihhm ty ilm while the gods ate (and) drank, 1.4 VI 55 and par.; dm [t]lhm tty while you eat and drink, 1.15 VI 2; d tb bk when she was sated with weeping, 1.6 I 9. Cf. in bkn ctx. d hklh (?) 1.19 IV 26 (cf De Moor ARTU 262: 'returned [to his] palace'); dmy[ until he arrives (?), 2.1:8; dh 1.62:8; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:35. d (II) n. m. "time, period" (/-d/ "to repeat, last" > "time, cycle"; cf. Hb., wd, HALOT 795f; DNWSI 825; Arab. da, Lane 2188ff Cf. De Moor SP 148f; diff: Largement NA 46, 55: 'sanctuaire, grenier provisions'); par.: nt Forms: sg. d. Time, period: tmn nqpt freight revolutions of time, 1.23:67 and par. (// nt, diff. Gray UF 3 1971 66 n. 4 1 : 'to number', 'enmity', Arab. adda, adiya); b d lm in perpetuity, 5.9 I 6 (cf. bd). Cf dt (II). d (III) n. m. 1) "throne, throne-room"; 2) the 'testimony', a term for a cultic installation (Hb. *d, dwt, HALOT 787f, 790f. Cf. Largement NA 46; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 28 n. 8; Renfroe AULS 17ff; diff.: De Moor SP 161: 'platform'; Guide UF 30 1998 308; Dussaud Syria 17 1936 61; Du Mesnil NE 93 n. 3: 'sanctuaire, dicule', Arab. awd, mad); par.: kht, ksu. Forms: sg. d, suff. dh. 1) Throne, throne-room: bm yrgm l d seven times it is recited in front of the throne, 1.23:12 (cf mtytb (...)\HN is seated (...) ibid. In. 8; diff. Driver CML 141: 'lute', Arab. d; Tsumura UDGG 38: 'custom', Arab. dat, Foley GG 40f: 'assembly', Hb. dh; Renfroe AULS 19: 'cycle', cf. d (II)); ytb kit I ft PN sat on his throne, 1.16 VI 22 (// ksimlk, kht drkt, cf. Renfroe AULS 17ff). 2) The 'testimony', a cultic installation: w tnrr b d bt bl ugrt and they shall be burnt in the 'testimony' of DN of TN, 1.119:9 (cf. Cunchillos EPHEA 93 1984 236). In bkn ctx.: b dblkm, 4.17:16 (cf. bd). d (IY) element of the composite DN d wr(an attribute or a deified object; cf. d(II)md d(I l), cf. Del Olmo CR 182 n. 47 with ref. to Is 9:5-6; diff. Tsumura UF 6 1974 409ff: 'Enemy (and Evil)' said of
1

148

A-d-b/

Mot, cf. mt w sr. Element of the DN: d w r, 1.123:13. A-d-b/ vb G: 1) "to put, place, leave, set"; 2) "to prepare, arrange"; : "to order to be set up/make arrangements for" (cf. esp. "to leave" > "to place" / "to abandon"; cf ESA db, DOSA 354; SD 12; Hb. zb, HALOT 806f: zb (II). Cf. Hb. zb, HALOT 807f: db (I) Akk. ezbu, AHw 267ff; CAD E 416ff. Cf. Ullendorff BHL 123f.; Van Zijl Baal 134f; Dahood ULx 96f; cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 105f; UF 25 1993 125ff; Williamson ZAW 97 1985 74ff; Renfroe AULS 20f); par.: /y-t-n/. Forms: G suffc. db, dbt, prefc. tdb, ydb, with suff. dbk (for *adbk, cf. UT 5.38), tdbn, tdbnh; impv. db, inf fdb, with suff dbk, dbnn; act. ptc. cstr. pi. fdb, pass, ptc. sg. fdb, prefc. with suff. tdbn). G. 1) To put, place, leave, set: / brkh ydb qston his knees he placed / left the arrows, 1.17 V 27 (// ytnr); m bl I ydb mrh with DN he will not be able to set (> measure) (his) lance, 1.6 I 51 (diff: Margalit ZAW 99 1987 395: 'to raise', Hb. zb (II)); u db 1 p rbt take (and) place (them) next to the Great Lady, DN, 1.23:54 (cf u db tk mdbr take (and) place (them) in the holy desert, 1.23:65; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 112: 'Gabe'); arhp (...) l aqht dbk shall fly about (...) above PN shall I place you, 1.18 IV 22 and par. (cf. Forms supra); ydb uymn u mal bphm they put (food) left and right into their mouths, 1.23:63; dbnn ank imr bpy I myself put him (like) a lamb in my mouth, 1.6 II 22; bdh dbt titbehind her she shot (lit. placed) the bolt, 1.100:71 (// sgr, for other interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 113; cf. dbt); db uhry mtydh (may) his cane be placed last, 1.19 III 56 and par. (?); for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 141 f; cf. uhry, and Margalit UF 16 1984 156ff: 'to raise', Hb. zb (II)); al ydbkm k imr b ph he is not to place you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 17. 2) To prepare, arrange, place, grow, * a ) in gen.: db gpn atnth he / they prepared the harness of her she-ass, 1.4 IV 12 and par.; ydbksa wytb'he places a chair, and sits down (or: it is repeated), 1.100:7 and par.; wyrd (...) db akl and PN should down (...) to prepare food / grain, 1.14 II 27 and par.; db imr bphdprepare a lamb from among the yearlings, 1.17 V 16 and par.; db dgn those who grow grain, 1.16 III 13 (// hrtm); dbtbhth blydbhd db(...) the layout of his house did DN arrange, did DN arrange (...) 1.4 VI 39; ttrt tdb nb lh DN prepared a slice(?) for him, 1.114:10; ydb yrh gbh DN prepares (his piece of) loin, 1.114:4; ydb lhm lh he provides him with (a piece) of

db - d d

149

meat, 1.114:7; tdb ksu wytb they prepared a throne and he sat down (on it), 1.4 V 46; wydb d b tkh and he prepares what is within it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:28', 37'; * b ) in ritual terminology (with the meaning of an impersonal jussive): wynt qrtydb J nt and one 'domestic' dove will be prepared for DN, 1.41:10 and par.; cf. in bkn ctx. w ksp ydb and silver is placed (for the offering), 1.50:11. Ctx. unc. 1.1 II 10, 11; III 9; 1.14 V 19; 1.176:10. . To order to be set up: w tf[d\bn npsh and ordered his equipment to be set up, 2.31:50 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 109). Cf. db, dbt, mdb. d b adj. m. "available, ready, prepared" (< ptc. m. G /-d-b/; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 94f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 111). Forms: sg. db Available, ready, prepared, said of an estate: d PN db the field of PN: available, 4.631:13, 19 (cf. l/bdqrt, passim ibid.). d b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 106f). PN: bn PN, 4.723:4. d b t n. f. "layout, arrangement" (< /-d-b/; cf. Gibson CML 154; diff. cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 112f; UF 25 1993 128ff: 'Werk; Bau, Haus'). Forms: sg. dbt Layout, arrangement: dbt bhth bl ydb hd db dbthklh the layout of his house did DN arrange, DN did arrange the layout of his palace, 1.4 VI 38. / - d ( - d ) / vb tD/tL: "to declare, respond" (Arab. adda / da, Lane 1969ff, 2188. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 87; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 200 n. b; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 158; diff. Ginsberg Erls 5 1958 62*; Held Erls 9 1969 72* n. 15: 'to send (a message)'; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 345ff: 'beteuern', Hb. hyd, Margalit MLD 39: 'to rise up', Hb. dd); par.: /1-b/. Forms: tD/tL prefc. ytdd. tD/tL. To declare: ytdd rkb iptlhe Charioteer of the clouds declared, 1.4 III 11 (// ytb). Bkn ctx. 1.5 IV 25. Cf dd (I), dd (II), ydd. d d (I) n. m. "herald" (< /-d-d/; cf OAram. dd, DNWSI 827f. Cf. De Moor SP 168; Gray LC 53 n. 3; Cody ZAW 93 1981 305; Renfroe AULS 87; Leslau JSS 11 1966 226f; diff. Margalit MLD 69: 'custom', pi. 'taxes, duties', Arab. dat, Sanmartn UF 12 1980 347: 'der fur Vertrge Zustndige', Sem. *d); par.: dll Forms: sg. dd. Herald: ilak (...) dd I ydd ii I am going to send (...) a herald to the beloved of DN, 1.4 VII 46 (// dl ) . d d (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 107; Sivan GAG1 205); syll.:

150

jdhin - dn (I)

cf. a-da-da, Ug 5 13:3; a-da-da-a, PRU 3 145 (RS 16.139):4. PN: 4.734:6. ]dhin, 4.608:23. d m , 1.15 VI 2, cf. Yd (I). d m l k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 106, 158). PN: 4.148:5; 4.214:7. d m n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 106f); syll.: cf. ad-du-mi-nu, Syria 18 1937 247 (8.146 [= "8.213"]):33. PN: 4.645:8 ([bn] ynhm). d m t n. f "desolation" (Arab. adima, Lane 1975f. Cf. Bordreuil Pardee Syria 59 1982 126; diff: Pope Fs. Finkelstein 180: 'violent', Arab. adama, but cf. Renfroe AULS 87f; Gaster Fs. Rose 104 n. j : 'how long', Akk. adimati, admati, Hb. dmty Caquot ACF 75 1975 429: 'cesser, faire dfaut', Arab. adima; also Xella TRU 286; De Moor ZAW 88 1986 344). Forms: sg./pl.(?) abs./cstr. dmt. Desolation: dmt w dmt dmt desolation, yes, desolation of desolations!, 1.161:17. / - d - n / vb G/D: "to assemble, stock up, store" (denominative (?) of dn (I). Cf. Sauren - Kestemont UF 3 1971 197 n. 22; diff De Moor SP 149: 'to appoint the time', *yd, Aram. dn, Arab. iddn, Akk. adnu; Loretz SEL 12 1995 118: 'die Zeit festlegen', cf. dn (I)). Forms: G/D prefc. ydn; inf. dn. G/D. To stock up, store: wn ap dn mtrh bl ydn dnktb git since thus DN will be able to store his rain, the abundance(?) of the /.-boat in the snow, 1.4 V 6-7 (diff: Margalit ZAW 86 1974 11 n. 35: 'trident', Arab. adana; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33: 'Saison- oder Terminarbeiter'; Fensham JNSL 7 1979 22f: 'seasonal labourer' *dy Weinfeld SEL 1 1984 127 n. 4; Margalit RB 91 1984 108 n. 26; Smith UF 18 1986 314 n. 5: 'irrigating / watering / abundance', Aram, of Fekhireh mdr). Cf. dn (I), dn (II). d n (I) n. m. 1) "store, silo"; 2) "abundance" (?) (Arab. addana, addinat, madin, Lane 1976f, preferable to *dy "runir"; cf. Badre etal. Syria 53 1976 122; Fensham JNSL 7 1979 22 n. 53; 15 1989 87ff: 'abundance'; for other opinions cf./-d-n/); par.: hhmt. Forms: pi. suff. dnhm. 1. Store, silo: Idy lhm b dnhm the grain in their stores was finished, 1.16 III 14(// hmthm). 2. Abundance (?): dn tkt b git the abundance(?) of t h e / - b o a t in the snow, 1.4 V 7.

dn (II) - dt (I)

151

d n (II) n. m. 1) "troop"; 2) "gang" (Arab. adnat, Lane 1976. Cf. Badre et al. Syria 53 1979 108; Watson Or 48 1979 113; Bib 63 1982 256f; diff. etym. in Renfroe UF 19 1987 233: 'expeditionary force' < */-d-w/y/ + -n; Wesselius UF 15 1983 313: 'north', from ctx.); par.: skn. Forms: sg. cstr. dn; pi. dnm. 1) Troop: b dn dnm kn npl b'against the crack troops thus DN fell, 1.12 II 52 (// skn); dn ngb w ysi (...) w ysi dn mlet the troops of victualling march off (...) and let the troops march off together, 1.14 II 32, 34 and par. 2) Gang: t r b TN yd dnm eleven (bnm workmen) in TN with (their) gangs, 4.358:8. In unc. ctx.: Apr dn dd akl the ration of the gang is a 'cauldronful' of grain, 2.71:18. In bkn ctx.: dn[, 4.40:2; 7.61:14. d n (III) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 106f; Astour CRRA 18 17; Lemaire Syria 58 1981 316; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 650; SAU 31, 441); syll.: ad-du-nu, RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11.856):16; PRU 3 150 (RS 16.188):6; PRU 4 184 (RS 17.319):25; Ug 5 52:25; 88:17'; RSOu 7 25:39; cf. RS 22.223 (Van Soldt SAU 441 n. 107); cf a-du-nuand var., cf. PRU 6 p. 138; cf. a-du-ni- \), PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42) II 20* (Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 650). Cf. adn. PN: * a ) 4.46:6; 4.63 I 8; 4.86:22 (t{r); 4.129:4 (Van Soldt SAU 35); 4.141 II 5 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.227 I 9; 4.261:7, 22; 4.343:9 (Van Soldt SAU 35); 4.378:4 (Van Soldt SAU 35); 4.398:12; 4.609:3 (Van Soldt SAU 38), 20, 27; 4.635:36 (bn knr); 4.658:19 (bn ); 4.690:6 (biry); 4.729:8 (Van Soldt SAU 35); in bkn ctx.: 4.40:2; 4.332:4; 4.347:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.7:6 (Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 650; SAU 31, 37, 41); 4.617:7, 34; 4.739:8. d r [ 4.227 II 9; 4.381:17; 4.388:9. dr/d 4.106:9. d r p PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 106f, 181). PN: * a ) 4.134:8; 4.153:7; 4.269:17; 4.286:5; 4.307:17; 4.609:13; 4.690:4 (bn hyr); 4.783:5; in bkn ctx.: 4.147:1; * b ) bn PN: 4.52:3. d/t PN (etym. u n c ; Arnaud AuOr 17/18 1999/200 153: 'lentille', Hb., Arab.); syll.: cf. D\M\J(?)-a-da-u-na, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 20. PN: bnPN. 4.170:15; 4.261:12. dt (I) n. f. 1) "assembly"; 2) "confluence"; 3) "flowing current"(?) (< "meeting"; < */w/y--d/; cf Hb. mwd, db, HALOT 557f, 789f; Aram. dh, DNWSI 828; cf. Eg. -du-t, Helck Bez. 510 (46). Cf. Macdonald UF 11 1979 523); par.: mbk(+nhrm), yblt. Forms: sg. dt, suff dtm (encl. -m).
d

152

dt (II) - dbt (I)

1) Assembly: dt ilm the assembly of the gods, 1.15 II 7, 11. 2) Confluence; b dt thmtm at the confluence of the two oceans, 1.100:3 (// mbknhrm, diff. Tsevat UF 11 1979 761: 'Thronraum', cf. ft/(III). 3) Flowing current(?): dtmydynb with a flowing current(?) he made it disappear, 1.100:66 (// yb/tm, diff: Belmonte AuOr 10 1993 115: 'junco', Akk. udittu; Dietrich - Loretz Studien 364: dy 'beschreiten, berschreiten'; for other opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 292 n. 286). d t (II) n. f. "date, moment" (< d (II) cf De Moor SP 160f; diff: Gray LC 51 n. 7: 'tools', Arab. uddat, Margalit MLD 60: 'confluence', dt (I), Sanmartn UF 11 1979 725: 'besondere Konstellation', Akk. ittu, idatu; Mullen JBL 102 1983 212 n. 21: 'assembly', dt (I)); par.: ym. Forms: sg. dt. Date, moment: bnm dt on (this very) date, 1.4 VII 16 (// bn ym). In bkn ctx.: 1.16 V 5. / - d - y / vb D: "to make disappear / remove" (Hb. dh, HALOT 789f: dh I; Aram. dy DNWSI 829: dy; ESA dw/y DOSA 352ff; Arab. ad, Lane 1977f; Eth. adawa, CDG 56f Cf. Caquot TOu 2 92 n. 286); par.: /y-b-1/. Forms: D prefc. with suff ydynh. D. To remove / make disappear: dtm ydynh with a flowing current(?) he made it disappear, 1.100:66 (// yblnh). d y PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 51, 106f); syll.: cf. (DUMU.ME) ad-di-ya, RSOu 7 3:rev. 9', 11'; a-da-a-a, 40:20 and passim ibid. Cf. ady. PN: * a ) 4.124:15; 4.188:6; 4.273:8; 4.321:2 {bn s/ygb/y); 4.352:8; 4.364:5; 4.609:26; 4.617:28; 4.706:12; * b ) bn PN: 4.55:27; 4.93 II 16; 4.229:10; 4.366:9; 4.617:48. d y n PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 107; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364); syll.: a-du-ia-nu, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 20; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 650. PN: 4.63 II 14; 4.86:13 (bn udm[; cf Van Soldt SAU 41); 4.159:6; 4.183 II 17; 4.417:12; 4.748:4; 4.775:4. d b m , in bkn ctx.: 1.12 II 26. d b t n. f "squad, caravan" (cf. Arab. azab, Lane 2033f; cf Hb. zbwn, HALOT 808; cf. Del Olmo MLC 599; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 114f; diff: Gaster Thespis 447, 450: 'band, company'; Driver CML 140: 'convoy', Arab. fr,Gray JNES 10 1951 149: 'vegetation', Hb. sb, Arab. ub, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 208 n. y: 'marchandises importes', Hb. zbwn; Gordon PLM 95f; Gibson CML 154: '(building) wares'; Van Zijl Baal 122ff: 'trading goods': Hb. zbwn;
1

/-d-r/ - gl (II)

153

Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 128ff.: 'Vorbereitungen', cf. dbt, Margalit ZAW 99 1987 395 n. 23: 'ladders, scaffolding'); par.: hm. Forms: sg. dbt. Squad, caravan: sh (...) dbt b qrb hklksummon (...) a squad within your palace, 1.4 V 14 and par. (// hm). /-d-r/ vb G: "to help, rescue" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. zr HALOT 810f; DNWSI 836; Palm., Aram. dr, DNWSI 830f; Amor. /-d-r/, Gelb CAAA 15; Arab. adara, Lane 1983ff.; ESA dr, DOSA 355; cf. Mari Akk. hziru, AHw 339; CAD H 166. Cf. Baisas UF 7 1973 41ff; diff: Aartun UF 17 1985 7f: 'Verteidigen', Arab. adara); syll. Ug. cf. the element / zir-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 206; par.: pit Forms: G prefc. with suff. ydrk. G. To rescue: w ydrk and may he help / rescue you, 1.18 I 14 (// ypltk). Cf. dr, drt, blmdr, tdr, y()drd, ydm. dr, in bkn ctx., 4.86:18 (element of PN?). d r t n. f. "help" (Hb. zrQi), HALOT 812; Syr. edr, LS 513; Amor. adrum, Gelb CAAA 15; EA Akk. izirtu, AHw 408; CAD I/J 319; ESA dr, DOSA 355; Eg. cf. u-d-r, Helck Bez. 510 (49). Cf. Aartun UF 17 1985 7; Dietrich - Loretz MU 163); syll. Ug.: [DAH = re(?)-[s]t(?) = ma-zi-ri= i-zi-ii{-tu ], Ug 5 130 III 7'; Huehnergard UVST 53f, 158f; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 306 (cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 360). Forms: sg. drt. Help: drt tk[n? there will be(?) help[, 1.140:8. /-g-d/(?) bkn ctx.: tgddqr, 4.275:17. PN(?); cf. dqr. g l (I) n. m. "calf, bullock" (Hb., Pun., OAram. gl, HALOT 784f; DNWSI 824; Ebla ALIM = -gi-lum, VE 1192; Civil Biling. 90; Arab. igl, Lane 1964. Cf. Sasson RSP 1 430f; diff. Couroyer RB 94 1987 214ff. 'buffalo'); par.: imr, bn (I) (+hpt) Forms: sg. gl, suff. glh; fern, fe/f (cf. glfy, pi. glm. Calf, bullock: k lb arh 1 glh as the cow's heart (beats) for her calf, 1.6 II 28 and par. (// imrh)', arh tz 1 glh the cow lows for her calf, 1.15 I 5 (// bn hpt)', fe//7 Divine bullock, 1.3 III 44 (epithet of the monster tk); glm dt nt one year old bullocks, 1.22 I 13 and par. (// imr); aklt gl who consumes the Bullock, 1.108:9; np gl the soul of a bullock, 1.5 V 4 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 71ff); alpPNb TN (nn) glm head (of cattle) of PN in TN: (nn) calves, 4.783:2 and passim ibid. In bkn ctx.: 7.184:9. g l ( I I ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 424). PN: 4.658:8.
A

154

glt - /T-l/

g l t n. f. "heifer" (< gl (I)). Forms: sg. gt Heifer: yuhb glthe loved a heifer, 1.5 V 18. glt(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28f, 424; Van Soldt SAU 37). Var.(?) gltin 4.340:20. PN: A o 7 ^ 4 . 1 3 1 : 1 2 ; 4.340:20; 4.410:36-39; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.410:23. Tgm n. m. "groan, moan" (Hb. gm, HALOT 785; Arab. aama, Lane 1966; cf. Akk. agtnu, AHw 15; CAD All 142 and cf. Watson AuOr 7 1989 131. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34f; Margalit UF 11 1979 543; for the various readings [: r/p/agmm] cf. Del Olmo MLC 291). Forms: pi. gmm. Groan: (he entered his room to weep) b tn gmm wydmrepeating his groans, (and) shed tears, 1.14 I 27. g m l n. m. of a cultic installation of the palace ((?); perhaps related to the root gm. 'room for lamentation'; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 262 n. 24; CR 108 n. 83 Xella TRU 65, cit. Job 30:25. Diff: De Moor NYCI 2 15 n. 40; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 145: mythical animal; Xella TRU 65: 'vitelli', metath. of glm, Levine - De Tarragon RB 100 1993 95: rdg tgml, Hb. tgmwl 'present, gift'). Forms: sg. gml. Cultic installation^): yrb (...) tk gml (the king) shall enter (...) within the gml, 1.41:9 and par. g r n ( ? ) PN (rdg and etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 108: grt). PN: bnPN, 4.106:22(7). g w ( n ) PN (etym. u n c ) ; ; syll.: cf. a-ga-Al, PRU 6 86 II 3 (cf. 92:9'); DUMU a-gu-wa, Ug 5 5:28; a-gu-a-nu, PRU 6 78:1; a-gu-wanu, 29.100:3, 11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 333 n. 161). PN: * a ) 4.670:3; * b ) bn gw, 4.90:4; 4.63 III 20; 4.63 IV 7; bn gwn, 4.69 VI 15. g y PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. DUMU a-gu-ya, U 5 5:28. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 1 1 : 1 9 ; in bkn ctx.: 4.769:65. k y (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 6f: Akk. Cf. Astour RSP 2 308; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 1 lOf); syll.: cf. URU a-kl-yu, PRU 6 79:18; cf 81:6'(?); cf Van Soldt SAU 336. TN: 2.38:25; 2.82:4. Tky (II) PN (cf. ky (I), TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 108; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 95; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218; Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 15); syll.: cf. ak-ku-ya, RSOu 7 5:15. PN: 4.63 III 37. A Al vb Gp/N "to be suckled" > "to nurse, suck" (Hb. wl, HALOT

T1(I)

155

797; Arab. la, Lane 2200ff. Cf. De Moor - Spronk, CARTU 159: N). Forms: Gp/N prefc. yl. Gp/N. To be suckled > to nurse, suck: yl rh he sucked his navel, 1.10 III 25 (cf. De Moor ARTU 115 n. 37). Cf. l (III). VI (I) prep, of 1) spatial situation: "upon, on top o f ; "next to, in the presence o f ; "from"; 2) causal relationship: "for, because o f ; 3) relationship of exchange or benefit: "against, on the account (of), charged to"; 4) sequential relationship: "on, after" (< n. m. "height, high part"; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., l, HALOT 825ff; DNWSI 844ff.; Arab. al, Lane 2144f; Eth., lala, laal, CDG 304; OAkk. al, Akk. el(i), AHw 200f; CAD E 73, 89; Ebla cf. al (MAH), Krebernik ZA 72 1982 181f; QuSe 18 103; Limet EDA 66; ARET 2 119; 3 338; 4 285; 5 61; 7 204; 8 51; 9 377; MEE 10 206; Pettinato Rituale 181, 215; Fronzaroli ARET 11 138f; cf. al -a, Fronzaroli ARET 11 139. Cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 328ff.; UF 8 1976 215ff. [279]; UF 9 1977 205ff.; Moscati ICGSL 121; Aartun PU 2 53ff.; Dahood RSP 1 292f; Gordon UT 10.13; Segert BGUL 78f); par.: bm tht (I) Forms: l; suff. pn. lk, lh, ln, lnh; extended Forms: ln (encl. -prep.; cf. 1(II)); f/(+encl. -t); f/to(+encl. -t+-n). 1) Situation or preeminence, * a ) upon, above, on top of, over: w l agn and on top of the cauldron, 1.23:15; lh ni\m] trhpn above him the eagles flew about, 1.18 IV 30 and par.; cf. 1.19*1 32; l [aqht] tdbnh, above [PN] placed him, 1.18 IV 32; Am tpn lqbr bny if they fly over my son's grave, 1.19 III 44; l it bd seven times over the fire, 1.23:14; lpd asr on top of a lock (of hair) they tied a 1.19 II 32; hlmn (...) ttid l udn he struck him (...) three times above the ear, 1.18 IV 34; lh k irbym kp above her like locusts palms (of hands were flying), 1.3 II 10 and par. (// thtt); l kbkbm above the stars, 1.13:17; ltlk trtrtover/above the hillock is like a diadem (?), 1.16 III 11 (// bm); ihn (...) nyr rbt ln heat (up?) (...), Great Lantern, above him!, 1.16L19, cf. 1.6 VI 22 (diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 2 108 n. 333: 'qu'en haut'; De Moor ZAW 88 1976 344: 'from above'; cf. l (II)); ahdy dymlk l ilm I am the only one who will rule over the gods, 1.4 VII 50 and par.; cf. [[l]]zi l di the oppressors of the poor, 1.16 VI 48 ; ymlk PN ln PN will reign over us, 1.15 V 20, cf. ibid. In. 23; with extended form ln yblhm hrs upon their rods of gold, 1.4 I 37; lk 1 tl btn (so that) upon you the serpent does not climb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:3 (cf. In 6.); mth 1 tlm ln may his death bring well-being upon s!, 1.111:24 (Dietrich - Loretz ALASP 7 19); * b ) in, with (instrumental): qh (...) itt lydm take (...) a net in both
(6) 6

156 hands, 1.4 II 33; a r l ydm lift the mountain with / upon (your) hands, 1.5 V 13 and par.; * c ) in front, in command, in charge: bd mlk d t l hrdh official of the king placed in command of his guard, 2.47:15; * d ) next to, before, in front of, in the presence of: bl qm l /7DN was standing next to DN, 1.2 I 2 1 ; yr (...) l bl he sang (...) before DN, 1.3 I 21, cf 1.17 VI 31; l abh yrbhe entered into the presence of his father, 1.16 VI 39 and par.; cf. 1.15 VI 6; lh trh trb into his presence she made his 'bulls' enter, 1.15 IV 17 and par.; bd yrgm l d seven times it is recited in front of the throne, 1.23:12; cf. in bkn ctx. ib ltn the enemy before us, 2.39:31; 77V J7/TN, next to, 4.271:9; * e ) from, from upon: l ars lan [isp hmt from the earth everywhere remove the venom, 1.107:12 and par.; km zbln lrih as if it were the illness from his head, 1.16 VI 9; he hit km zbln l rih his head as if it were the illness, 1.16 VI 9. Unc. ctx.: 1.16 I 43. 2) Relationship of cause, * a ) according to: lhwtktr w hss according to the words of DN, 1.4 VII 20; in unc. ctx.: qtyqb [ybrk l aqht k yq[bh] he named the bow (?), blessed (it), for PN, yes, he named it (?), 1.17 V 35-36; lk, * b ) because of: blm pht (7//because of you DN I have seen prostration, 1.6 V 11 ff; * c ) for: l qth imhsh l qsth hwt 1 ahw for his bow I wounded him, for his arrows I did not leave him alive, 1.191 14-15 and par.; l alpm (...) tittmn w l (...) for two oxen (...) they went into debt and for (...), 4.398:2; * d ) responsibility: d lk mhs aqht upon whom weighs the death of PN, 1.19 III 52 and par. 3) Relationship of exchange or profit, on account, charged to (RS Akk.: UGU, passim, Van Soldt SAU 459f), against: kdmn lTWa jar of oil on PN's account, 4.313:1 and par.; cf. 4.225:1 Iff; 4.780:5ff; 4.782:9, 13, 17, 2 1 , 24, 28 (// kd mn PN); (nn) ksp l PN, (nn shekels) of silver on PN's account, 4.369:17 and par.; 4.632:2, 6, 10, 15, 20, 21; 4.381:18-22; 4.386:1, 10, 19; 4.135:2; 4.290:7; 4.781:6, 7; 4.782:3-4, 9-10, 17, 21-22, 24-25, 28-30; mittUmhsm lnsk 77Vone hundred (shekels) of copper in deficit of the smiths of TN, 4.310:2; arb sm l ar, four trunks / logs on the account of TN, 2.26:10 and par.; various amounts and products l PN on the account of PN, 4.123:2, 4-10; cf 4.258:4, 8, 10, 14, 15; w mnm alm dt tknn l rbnm hnhmt tknn and any claims they bring up, against these guarantors they bring them up, 3.3:7; expenses l hwt on the account of the country, 4.779:11; ipd l PN one i. on PN's account, 4.780:1, 3, 4, 7; lgtt on the account of the farmsteads, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388]:II 35; ttb l btnt trth[s] you turned / shall turn against the female serpents (and) you shall wash yourself, 1.82:35.

71(11) -VI (III)

157

4) Relationship of sequence, on, after: (ym...) w ly(\)m{\) (on the day...) and on the (following) day, 4.279:2; krpn lkrpn cup after cup, 1.17 VI 6. In bkn and unc. ctx.: l yam pr% 1.1 IV 19; ]ln, 1.4 III 52; l hb 4, 1.5 IV 22; ]kattk% 1.15 V 23; J[n, 1.19 II 45;1.19 IV 26; dt l Ity, 1.20 I 9; w lah[, 2.42:18; ] ln, 4.154:2; ltny^, 4.258:2; ] l t{, In. 14; cf RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:22; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:4. l (II) adv. 1) "above, on top"; 2) "next, in addition" (< n. m. "height, high part"; cf Aram. l, DNWSI 843f): par.: tht. Forms: l; suff. lm (encl. -m), ln (encl. -n)., suff. lnh. 1) Above, on top: w l tlbnps a/rand on top she put on woman's clothing, 1.19 IV 46 (// tht); w l yshl pit and above he made (his) temple(s) shine, 1.17 II 9; in the lengthened form: ln pnh td above her face sweated, 1.3 III 34 and par.; bl tptn din d lnh DN is our judge, above whom there is no one, 1.3 V 33 and par.; tmll idh qm[m] a\\)t lh she caresses his legs, the horns that he has above, 1.101:7 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 129ff. (cf Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 109). In bkn ctx.: 1.3 V 14. 2) Next, in addition (in the lengthened form lm; diff: Tropper UG 332: 'the following day'): lm trbn gtrm next, the (two) DN enter, 1.43:9; lm tzbb'm addition, a -offering in the , 1.105:21, cf. In. 3, 7, l l f ; lm lm gdlt next: two offspring of a cow, 1.109:32 (cf. l(IIJ); lmy[rbnxt (the king) shall [enter, 1.41:8; 1.87:9; lm tsul / tsu lhm[t] next, they gather / take out the provisions, 1.106:28; w lmylkzran next, the lad will go, 1.175:14; w lm b qr\ and next in the pond (?), 1.164:10; lm \qr]b / next, one ram will be offered to, 1.87:56; lm tn m next, two rams, 1.132:13 (in Hurr. ctx., cf Dietrich - Mayer UF 28 1996 168); lm mhsm hsrnext, the beaters(?) are missing!, 6.48:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 7). In bkn ctx.: lm. 111:14; 1.136:13; lm kmm next(?), ditto, 1.49:7; 1.50:6. l (III) n. m. "offspring" (Hb. wl, HALOT 797; OAram. l, DNWSI 843; Syr. l,LS 516; Arab. ayyil, Lane 2201; Eth. ewl, CDG 1%. Cf. De Moor SP 224; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 189; Huehnergard UVST 159); for RS Akk. Z.M.ME .LU, .LU.ME, PRU 6 120:3,5, cf. Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 202; par.: ah (I) Forms: sg. abs.(?)/cstr. l; du. cstr. f//n(?). 1) Offspring, young (of animals (?)), calf(?): lm lm gdlt 1 bl next: two offspring of a cow to DN, 1.109:32 (diff Herdner Ug 7 21: rdg lm {lm} gdlt). 2) Infant, said of members of a clan: l umty my kin, 1.19 IV 35 and

158

l (IV) - lm (I)

par. (// ahy diff. Margalit UF 16 1984 168ff: 'suckling', taking umt as an allomorph of um). In unc. ctx.: lh yd a\nil (...]\xx lh yd, 1.19 IV 26 (cf. De Moor ARTU 262). For 1.105:12, 21 cf. l (I). Cf lln. l (IV) n. m. "yoke" ((?); Hb. l, HALOT 827f; Arab, gull, Lane 2278; Akk. EA hullu, CAD H 230; DNWSI 843; Sivan GAG1 221 Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 168). Forms: sg. l. Yoke (?): (nn) lbdPN(rm) yokes(?) in the hands of PN, 4.749:1-2 (cf. alpm, ibid. In. 4; alternatively: calves, cf. l (II)). l b y PN (Sem.(?); cf Grndahl PTU 309; Watson AuOr 8 1990 123). PN: 4.277:6. / - l - g / vb G: "to stutter" (Hb. lg, HALOT 828; cf. Arab. alaa, Lane 2128f. Cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102 n. 3; Avishur UF 13 1981 23; diff. Zevit UF 13 1981 194f; 15 1983 319: 'heavy'). Forms: G prefc. tlg. G. To stutter: al tlg Ink may your tongue not stutter, 1.169:11. Cf tlgt. l l m n , cf. lmy/n. llmy/n adj./n. m. "eternal", attribute of the rpum(< lm, cf. Del Olmo IMC 42; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 50; Healey UF 10 1978 86; Good UF 13 1981 118f; Sapin UF 15 1983 177 n. 86; cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 307 n. c; diff. De Moor SP 117: 'child-ofwhom?' > 'usurper', ll +my/n [cf. Virolleaud DA 97]; Sapin UF 15 1983 177 n. 86: 'pays des morts, enfers', Hb. lm, Pope Fs. Finkelstein 170, 178f: 'wise, savant', Arab. almiy). Forms: sg. Umy llmn. Eternal, * a ) adjective: zbl mlk Umy the royal prince, eternal, 1.22 I 10; lr llmn 'Bull- / Eternal King' (PN), 1.161:7 (cf. Del Olmo CR 194 n. 81); * b ) subst: bit llmn the ignominy of the 'Eternal', 1.1 IV 5. lln PN (Sem.(?); cf. De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106). PN: bn PN, 4.309:24. / - l - m / vb G/N: "to be hidden, be unknown, go unnoticed" (Hb. lm, HALOT 834f; cf. Eth. lm, taalma, CDG 61). Forms: G/N prefc. ylm. G/N. To be hidden, be unknown, go unnoticed: rgm Imlkmy w lh ylm mention my name to the king, otherwise it will go unnoticed, 2.14:14. l m (I) n. m. "eternity, perpetuity" (often used adv.: "for ever", or in

Vim (II)

-lU-yl

159

a gen. syntagm: "eternal"; ESA lm, Beeston SD 15; Arab. lam, Lane 2140f.; Hb. (w)lm, HALOT 798f.; Ph., Pun., OAram., Nab., Palm. lm, DNWSI 859f; cf. Thompson Fs. Vbus 159ff; Niehr Fs. Rllig 295ff; Ebla cf. i-lam, Xella WGE 354); par.: dr dr. Forms: sg. abs. lm, suff. lmk, lmh (adv. -h); pi. lmt (?). Eternity, perpetuity, * a ) (in adv. syntagms: "in perpetuity, for ever", etc.; cf. RS Akk.: ana dr Kienast UF 11 1979 442f): bdk an w d lmk your slave am I in perpetuity, 1.5 II 12 and par.; att il w lmh wives of DN and this in perpetuity, 1.23:42 and par.; Iht w lmh from now and for ever, 1.19 IV 6 (// dr dr); nt brh p lmh from now and for ever be a fugitive, 1.19 III 48 and par. (// dr dr); d lm for ever, in perpetuity 2.19:5, 15; 3.2:17; 3.5:14 (cf 5.9 16, bd lm, Hb. d lm); 3.5:20; m lm for eternity, 1.3 V 31 and par.; * b ) in gen. syntagms > adj. "eternal": bd lm slaves in perpetuity > eternal, 1.14 III 23 and par. (cf. Hb. bd lm); mlk lm eternal king, 1.108:1 and par., title of the divinized king (Pope UF 19 1987 458; Pardee TPM 89f); cf. nmry mlk lm Nimmureya (Amenophis III), eternal king, 2.42:9 (cf Eg. hq3 dt, Gal Fs. Wessetzky 97ff, title of Osiris); tqh mlk lmk you shall take possession of your eternal kingdom, 1.2 IV 10; hr lmt (until) the dawn of eternities / for ever, 3.5:15 (cf. Akk. urra(m) ra(m), AHw 1432); r lm eternal friend, 5 . 9 1 1 1 ; 1 p lm to the eternal 'Sun', a royal and divine title, 2:42:7. In bkn ctx.: ]ptr lm, 4.190:3; }d lm, 4.637:4.
A

Vim (II), cf l(l), ( l). Vln, cf. l(l), l( ) . Vlpy PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 309); syll.: cf il-p-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 19; cf. Huehnergard UVST 250. PN: 4.205:20; 4.225:12; 4.617:22. Vlr PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.15:5; * b ) bn PN: 4.635:19. Vis n. m. "rejoicing" (less probl. a verbal n.: "to rejoice"; cf. Hb., Pun. ls, HALOT 836f; DNWSI 863; Akk. elsu, elsu, ulsu, AHw 200f, 1410f; CAD E 88, 110. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 3 1971 93; Caquot TOu 1 128 n. h); syll. Ug.: cf. the elements /Vils-/, /Vuls-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 206f. Forms: sg. cstr. ls; pi. lsm. Rejoicing: bls lsm nprv/ith great rejoicing they left, 1.2 I 12. Cf. ilsy. Vltcf. 1(I)\A. /V-l-y/ vb G: 1) "to go up, rise"; 2) "to attack, assail, launch oneself (upon)"; : 1) "(to cause / allow to) rise, raise"; 2) "to fire, shoot"; 3)

160

/U-y/

"to offer"; pass.: "to be mounted" (Hb. lh, HALOT 828ff; Ph., Pun. ly DNWSI 852f; Ebla cf. li -?-la-a, Pettinato Rituale 205; Akk. el, AHw 206ff; CAD E 114r; ESA ly DOSA 365; SD 15; Arab. al, Lane 2142ff); par.: /h-l-k/, /r-k-b/, /y--b/. Forms: G suffc. ly l, lt, ly, prefc. tl, yl, tln, nl; impv. l; suffc. ly, lyt, prefc. tl, tlyn, yly pass. prefc. tly t ptc. pass. du. mtltm (1.23:35-36), cf. mtlt G. 1) To go up, rise, * a ) absol.: yl wykbhe went up and lay down, 1.17 I 14 and par.; hm yrh b l[yh] wphm nmn yk[ri\ if the moon, when it rises, is reddish, it will be favourable, 1.163:12; cf. ibid. In. 14, 16 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 187f). * b ) + accus.: qdbf[l\ niXo the sanctuary of DN we shall go up, 1.119:33 (// ntk); ire) (+ /): hyn ly Imphm DN went up to the bellows (of the forge), 1.4 I 23; w l I ly 1 zrmgdand go up / he went up above the tower, 1.14 II 21 1 'IV 2(11 rkb); 1 arh yl and let him go up to his bed, 1.17 138; tln lmrkbthm they went up to their chariots, 1.20 II 4 and par.; l 1 km bnwn go up on top of the building, 1.16 IV 13; * d ) (+ m): w tl m Hand she went up towards DN, 1.13:20; * e ) (+ b): yl bl brUN went up onto the mountain, 1.10 III 11 (// ylb, cf. In. 27); w tl bkm b a/rand next he went up onto (Mount) TN, 1.10 III 29; yl b srrt spn he went up to the heights of TN, 1.6 I 57 (// ylb); * f ) (+ 11): lk 1 tl bin (so that) upon you the serpent does not climb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:3 (cf. In. 6). 2) To attack, assail, launch oneself (upon): * a ) absol.: whmht f/and if Hatti attacks, 2.30:17 and par.; * b ) (+ accus.): hm mt yl bn if Death / DN attacks someone, 1.127:30 (diff. Dietrich - Loretz MU 36: 'verderben', * (w)l; cf Del Olmo CR 95 n. 38); wtl th and they will attack in the direction of TN(?), 2.33:37 (cf lyw, ibid. In. 25); * c ) (+ ^ b ) : um lt b ab one (shocked) mother launches herself upon my father, 1.82:9 (cf. lt bk, she launches herself upon you, ibid. In. 10). In bkn ctx.: w tl tr, 1.17 VI 7 (cf. 1.5 IV 20). . 1) To (cause / allow to) rise, raise: tlynh b srrt spn she raised him up to the peaks of TN, 1.6 I 15; tly hwt (that) she (DN) did not allow him to rise, 1.19 II 38.
9

2) To fire, shoot: hzk al tl qrth do not fire your arrows against the city, 1.14 III 12 (diff. Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 120 n. 20: Aram. ll ()) 3) To offer (cultic term.; cf. Akk. i, AHw 209: el (.2.h.); CAD E 130: el (9.c); Hb. hiy HALOT 830: lh (Hif.4.c); Pun. hlP, DNWSI 853: ly (Yiph / Hiph 2): ly dtt b mym he offered his ... offering to the heavens, 1.19 IV 30 and par.; skn d lyt Iryl 1 dgn

Vly(I) -

Vm(I)

161

stele that PN offered to DN, 6.13:1 and par. (Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 175; Dietrich - Loretz - Mayer UF 21 1989 135); pgr d ly zn 1 dgn p. (-sacrifice) which PN offered to DN, 6.14:1. pass. To be mounted (in a sexual sense): t\\ly tmn 1 tmnym she was mounted eighty eight times, 1.5 V 21 (// kb); cf. De Moor SP 187; Watson NUS 35 1986 12. t. cf. mtlt In bkn ctx.: 2.22:8. Cf. Tly (I), Tly (II), mVlt, mtVlt, nVl, tVlt. Tly (I) adj. m. "most high, exalted" (divine epithet; < /V-l-y/; Hb. y, lywn, HALOT 832f; Arab, aliyy, Lane 2146f; Ebla cf AN. - ai-um, VE 782 and cf. Mander MEE 10 92; cf. a/?-lum in Xella WGE 354; cf. Dahood ThSt 14 1953 452ff; ULx 97; Richardson JBL 90 1971 260 n. 16); syll. Ug.: cf. A.[.HI.A] a>)-li-yi, PRU 6 55:4'; Huehnergard UVST 160; par.: bl. Forms: sg. y pi. fi){m{?)]. Most High, exalted: nm (...) w1 dmtr y a delight (...) and for the field the rain of the Most High!, 1.16 III 8 and par. (// b ); ytnm qrt 1 yim!)} glory (?) be given to the exalted ones (?)!, 1.23:3 (diff. cf. Gibson CML 154: 'on high'; cf qrt for other interpretations). Cf adVl, yrmVl. Vly (II) n. m. "place of sacrifice, propitiatory" ((?) < a 'raised' cultic structure; < /V-l-y/; Xella TRU I 68; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 260 n. 11; diff. Ward JNES 44 1985 329ff; Del Olmo SEL 3 1986 56 n. 11: 'recmara superior', Hb. yh, Eg. r.t (?), cf Xella SEL 13 1996 19ff; De Moor NYCI II 17 n. 54: prep. + -y Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 325: 'Podest'); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME(??) e?)-la-yi PRU 6 29:5; Huehnergard UVST 160. Forms: sg. y suff. yh (adv. -b). Place of sacrifice, propitiatory(?): w btbt bt[m] rrnrn w y[md\bht and (this in) the temple of the 'Lady of the Lofty Mansions', i.e., (in) the 'place of sacrifice' of the altar, 1.87:41 and par.; btdln [ddmn yh and on the sixth (day): two cruets of oil in the 'place of sacrifice', 1.41:46 and par. (cf. 1.126:20); qdh y [hmnh one ram in the 'sacristy' in the 'place of sacrifice', in the h., 1.106:14. Vlyqm "?", 1.172:19 (bkn ctx.; rdg yqm?). Cf. /q-m/. Vlyt "?", 1.176:6 (bkn ctx.: ytdk/w{). Vm (I) prep. 1) of direction: "to, towards, up to"; 2) of accompaniment: "with, together with, next to, before"; 3) in a commercial sense, "on the account of, to the credit o f (Hb. m, HALOT 839f; OAram., Nab. Pal. m, DNWSI 867ff; ESA m, DOSA 370; SD 16f; Arab, maa,
d

162

Vm(I)

Lane 3022; Moscati ICGSL 121. Cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 329ff; UF 8 1976 215ff; UF 9 1977 2051.; Aartun PU 2 56ff; Gordon UT 10.14 10; Segert BGUL 78). Forms: m; suff. pn. my mh, mn; Extended forms mm{c. 1.14 VI 37, encl. -m), Tmn (encl. -n\ my (encl. -y 2.39:15); suff. pn. mny, mnh(+ -y/h). 1) Relationship of direction: to, toward, for, up to: thm ydn m mlk message of PN to the king, 2.47:1; w tl m il and she went up towards DN, 1.13:20; ql bl m /7take (this) request to DN, 1.100:2 and par.; idk 1ttn pnm m //thus, he set face for DN, 1.4 IV 21 and par., 1.2 I 14, 20; 1.4 VIII 2, 3, 4, 1.5 II 14; 1.6 IV 8; in the extended form mm, 1.14 VI 37; ytb m blhe turned towards DN, 1.6 VI 12; kymy(...) m dtn when he comes near (...) to DN, 1.124:2, 11; at my 1 mt[... w\ mla[k\tk my 1 liktyou did not come to me nor did you send me your message, 2.36:10-11; passim with /l-?-k/: DN ylak PN(...) m PNsenX PN (...) to say to PN, 1.24:16; cf 2.26:4 (diff. Cunchillos TOu 2 316 n. 3: 'tu m'as fait une commande'); 2.33:36; 2.34:6 (cf. 2.14:8); 2.46:10; 2.42:11, 21; 2.39:18; 2.32:2; 2.30:18; 2.17:4; 2.45:25; 2.50:7; 2.14:8; 2.10:11; ybnnhlk mmlkamrPN left for the king of TN, 2.72:26 (cf my p (...) Im 1 tlk, 2.39:15); tlkntn mm my repeat it to me, yes (do), 2.72:16; (he proceeded (?)) m aliyn bl towards DN, the Victor, 1.6 V 10; mypnk tlsmn my twth idk towards me your feet hurry, towards me your feet hasten, 1.3 III 19 and par.; my tttb rgm may you send me a reply, 2.16:19; at ttb m bdk you send (word) back to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:20; t b spr mypuX it writing for me, 2.10:19; yrdt (...) m Izpn il she descends (...) towards the Benevolent, DN, 1.24:44; shhm m nrmdrthey shouted to the guardian of the sown, 1.23:69; in a temporal sense: hkmt m lm your wisdom is for eternity (: eternal), 1.4 IV 42 (cf. 1.3 V 30: hkmOk). 2) Relationship of accompaniment: with, together with, next to, before: hlny mny kll lm tmny m umy mnm lm here with with me all is well, may all be well with my mother!, 2.13:9-12, passim in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 257ff); cf. e.g. mny lm kll with me all is at peace, 2.16:15 (cf. 2.13:10 and par.); hnny mny kll mid lm behold here with me everything is very well, 2.11:11 (cf. 2.34:7 2.36:3; 2.39:3; 2.73:3); 2.29:17; 2.12:12; 2.72:7-8; 2.39:3; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:9, 13, 29, 37; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:10; $mn mk[m]nm lm there with you, whatever the situation, 2.65:3; shn bl m ahy(...) m aryy w lhmm m ahy invite me, DN, together with my brothers (...), together with my kin, to eat with my brothers, 1.5 I 22-24 and par.; ik tmhs m aliyn bl'how can you fight with DN, the Victor?, 1.6

Tm(II) - / - m - d /

163

VI 25; m bl 1 ydb mrh m bn dgn with DN he will not be able to measure (his) lance, with the son of DN, 1.6 I 51-52 (diff. Dietrich Loretz Fs. Craigie 113: 'vor'); tant mm m ars thmt mn kbkbm the whispering of the heavens with the earth, of the abysses with the stars, 1.3 III 21 and par.; asprk m bl nt m bn il tspryrhm I will make you count years with (: like) DN, with the son of DN you shall count months, 1.17 VI 28-29; tlhhw mh bqt PN (and) with her PN, 1.24:48; take mkbtlmk(...) mkpdry (...) mk tly with you your seven lads (...), with you DN, (...) with you DN, 1.5 V 8-11; mh trd nrt ilm with her down went the Luminary of the gods, 1.6 I 8; kb mnh b I bm he lay with her seventy seven times, 1.5 V 20; itt mn mlkt I am with the queen, 2.13:15; mn nkl htny with DN is my wedding, 1.24:32; pat m ml<k>t grgrm the frontiers with the kingdom of TN, 2.75:8; (may the king, my lord) bn bnny mn mlakty hnd ylak my, send me an intermediary with this my messsage, 2.33:34; cf. 2.17:7; igr m p I shall lodge with the 'Sun', 2.34:12; mdy mkmy cape with you, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:16. 3) Commercial meaning, on the account of, to the credit of: mymnm irtk..., on my account (will go) any wish of yours, 2.41:15; wkd itir m qrt, and a jar remains on the credit of the city (: is owing to it), 4.290:3 (for other possible cases with this meaning cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987 295). In bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.76:4; 1.176:21; 2.81:19; 2.34:29; 1.15 I 4; 2.62:10; 2.77:17; 2.79:1. m (II) n. m. "lineage, ancestors" (Hb., Ph., OAram., Nab. m, HALOT 837T.; DNWSI 864T.; Ebla cf a-mu, Krebernik PET 72; cf. /umm num/ in RIN.KI.GAR = -ma-nm, VE 140; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 178; Amor. /amm-/, Huffmon APNMT 196f; Gelb CAAA 15; ESA mm, DOSA 371; SD 16; Arab. mm, Lane 2149. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 67f. n. 331; UF 19 1987 25; Good ShP 1983); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /amm-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 202f; par.: ilib. Forms: sg. suff. my, [mk\, mh. Lineage, ancestors (coll. use): nsb (...) bqdztr mh who erects (...) in the sanctuary the votive cippus of his ancestors, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// ilibh). Cf kdm m mlkt two jars for the lineage(?) of the queen, 4.230:4. Cf Vmlbu, mn, mnr, mrpi, mtdl, mtmr, my, myd, myn, knn, mrm, nbm, rm, lbm, yrbm, ytrm. / - m - d / vb G/D(?) " ? " (cf Hb. md, HALOT 840ff; Ebla /am dum/ in AN. - a-ma-du-um, VE 787; cf. /am( ?)dum/ in AD. - a-

164

Tmd -

mn

ma-tum, VE 1415; /mamadum/ in GI. AD. - m-ma-tuniVdu, VE 483; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; Fronzaroli EL 135,145; cf. /amidum/ in GI. = a-me-tum, Fronzaroli EL 136; cf. PN -/7z/-<//?amid(u)/, Mller Biling. 182; Akk. emdu, AHw 21 If; CAD E 138ff; Arab. amada, Lane 2151ff). Forms: G/D(?) prefc. (with suff?) ymdn. G/D(?). In bkn ctx.: ymdn, 1.7:34; in unc. ctx., ym[d\npn tlr, 1.2 III 12. Tmd n. m. "support or foot of a wall" ((?); cf. Akk. imdu, AHw 375; CAD I/J 109f; element /imdu-/ in PN Alalakh Akk., Sivan GAG1 206. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 55. Cf. diff Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 41: 'Bleibesttte', Hb. md, De Moor UF 12 1980 429: 'column', Hb. mwd, ARTU 184: 'approaching person', Syrian Arab. md, Avishur UF 13 1981 18: 'ceiling beam', Arab. amada); par.: urbt. Forms: sg. suff. mdm (encl. adv. -m). Support or foot of a wall(?): w tsu (...) k btn mdm and out you go (...) like a snake through the foot of the wall(?), 1.169:3 (// urbtm). Tmdtmr, cf. mttmr.

mdl PN.
PN~ 4.165:8. / -m -1/ vb G: "to earn" ((?) < "to exert oneself; cf. Hb. ml, HALOT 845; Arab. amila, Lane 2158ff; cf. Akk. nme/alu, AHw 776; CAD N/2 157ff. Cf. rdg and interpretation in Pardee BAfO 17 1982 48; diff. Caquot Ug 7 396: 'ouvrage'). Forms: G suffc. ml. G. To earn(?): unc. ctx. ksp tltt ml 1 adn three shekels of silver he earned(?) for (his) master, 5.11:8. mlbu PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 109, 154). PN: * a ) 4.165:7 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.260:10; 4.344:6 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.498:8; * b ) bn PN:4.356:8 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.432:6. / -m-m/ vb Gpass.: "to be covered, dark" ((?); Hb. mm, HALOT 846; Arab, gamma, Lane 2289ff. Cf. De Moor SP 172; Emerton Fs. Williams 4 1 ; diff: Margalit MLD 71: 'turban'(?), Arab. immat). Forms: Gpass. suffc. mm. Gpass. To be covered, dark(?): b lmt mm ym the sea is covered(?) in darkness, 1.8 II 8 and par. (cf. diff. De Moor SP 164: '[they] veil Ymu'; Dijkstra UF 15 1983 29: 'kinsman of Yom', rdg m-m, de m (II))mm, cf. m (1)1. Tmn (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 109); syll.: cf. am-ml-na, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):20. PN: * a ) 4.317:6; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.178:4; * b ) bn PN: cf. in bkn ctx.

Tmn (II) - Tmrpi

165

4.445:2. Tmn (II), cf. m (I) 2. mnr PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 109, 165f; Rainey UF 3 1971 171; Astour JNES 48 1989 37). PN: bn PN, 4.222:21 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.356:3,4 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.377:2; 4.432:10. Tmq (I) n. m. "valley" (Hb., Ph., Pun. mq, HALOT 847f; DISO 217; Emar Akk. am-qu, Arnaud AuOrS 1 11; EA Akk. cf. TN KUR(.KUR.ME) am-qi Sivan GAG1 206: imqu I amqir, Emar /Tamqu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 3 If; Helck Bez. 128, 272: Eg. -m-qir, Arab. a/umq, Lane 2157); syll. Ug.: HUR.SAG.ME ua-mu-<qa>t[u 1 a-mu-q\u, Ug 5 18:18; Huehnergard UVST 160f; Van Soldt SAU 306; cf. AN.ZA.GR : am-qa, PRU 3 118 (RS 15.155):12; Van Soldt SAU 306 (cf. mq (II)); cf. diff Sivan GAG1 204; Huehnergard UVST 160; par.: gn, qryt Forms: sg. mq, pi. mqt. Valley, * a ) whin tmths b mq and then DN fought in the valley, 1.3 II 6 and par. (// bn qrytm); k mq ytlt bmt like a valley he ploughed (his) back, 1.5 VI 21 and par. (// k gn); * b ) element in DN: rm w mqt, 1.148:6 and par. (cf. supra.syl. Ug.); * c ) element in TN: gt mq, 4.625:9 (cf. mq (II), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gittu-Amqa). In bkn. ctx.: 1.151:14; 2.36:18.
d 4

Tmq (II) adj. m. "tough, strong" (cf. Akk. emqu, AHw 216f; CAD E 157ff. and cf. emqu, AHw 215; CAD E 151f. Cf. Margalit UF 15 1983 86f); syll. Ug. cf. AN.ZA.GR : am-qa, PRU 3 118 (RS 15.155): 12 and cf. mq (I) Sivan GAG1 204; Huehnergard UVST 160; cf. diff. Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: sg. mq. Tough, strong: mq nm the toughest of men, 1.17 VI 45. Cf TN gt mq, 4.625:9 (cf. mq (I)). T m q t D N ; cf. mq (I)b. Tmr n. m. "ash(es), dust" (etym. u n c , cf. pr (I) Cf. Fenton UF 1 1969 69; Grabbe UF 8 1976 63; Emerton Fs. Williams 43; diff. De Moor, SP 191f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 200 n. 241: 'ears of grain', 'sheaf, Hb. mr HALOT 844f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 250: 'ordure', Arab, amar, Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 105: 'Gras, Heu', Arab, amr, Hb. myr); par.: pr. Forms: sg. mr. Ash(es): mr un ashes of grief, 1.5 VI 14 (// pr). Tmrbi PN; cf. mrpi. Tmrpi PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 47, 109, 180; Stol SEL 8 1991 210; Van Soldt SAU 20, 784 and passim); syll.: a-mu-ra-pi(B\), PRU 4 208 (RS 17.226):4, 8,10; RSOu 7 14:2; am-mu-ra-p^Bl), PRU

166

A-m-s/ -

mttmr

3 6 (RS 13.7 * b ) : 2 ; PRU 4 209 (RS 17.355):12, 16; Ug 5 23:2; cf. Van Soldt SAU 316f. n. 125. Var. mrbi in 5.22:21. PN: * a ) 1.161:31; 2.39:2; 2.76:2 11; 2.78:2; 4.707:22; 4.775:19; 5.22:21 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 193) 9.530:2; * b ) il PN: 1.113:20; cf. il mph, ibid In. 15. A - m - s / vb G: 1) "to load (with)"; 2) "to erect, build" (Hb., Ph., Pun. ms, HALOT 846f; DNWSI 872; Amor, lmsl, Huffmon APNMT 198; Gelb CAAA 15. Cf. Heltzer StPh 4 239ff; Emerton Fs. Williams 4 I f ) ; par.: /?-h-d(/d)/, /k-1-1/. Forms: G prefc. with suff. ymsnh, ymsn{.}nn; impv. fins; ptc. pass. cf. mms. G. 1) To load (someone with someone): ymsn{.}nn Ikmn wnmthey loaded DNN with him, 1.114:18 (cf. Voigt UF 22 1990 412: yfmsnnn 'die ihn trugen' (du) /yamus ninnni/); msmlyaliyn bloe me, please, with DN, the Victorious One, 1.6112; mnmhsrtwuhyymsn with all that I lack, may my brother load me, 2.41:21 (cf. Tmsn). Cf. mms (II ahd). 2) To erect, build: bt Ibnt ymsnh they shall erect a palace of brick, 1.4 V 11 (II ykllnh). Cf. ms, msn. m s PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 109; Heltzer StPh 4 1986 239ff). PN: bn PN, 4.335:3. Tmsn n. m. "load, cargo" (< A-m-s/). Forms: sg. Tmsn. Load, cargo: spr bn mlk d tarn msn b sr register of the personnel of the king who negotiate(?) cargo in TN, 4.370:2 (cf. diff. Sivan UF 22 1990 315 and n. 28: PN). A -m-t/ vb G: "to hit" (Arab. amata, Lane 2150; Del Olmo MLC 601f; Aartun UF 17 1985 10; diff. Delekat UF 4 1972 21: 'Blindheit', Arab. my De Moor UF 11 1979 647 n. 48: 'to roll', Arab. mt, Saliba JAOS 92 1972 109f: 'squeeze', Arab. mt, Badre etal Syria 53 1976 124: 'entourer', Arab. mt, Margalit UF 8 1976 157: 'to attach', mm). Forms: G cprf tmt. G. To hit: htm tmtptrw with a rod he hit him (making) an aperture (for it), 1.16 VI 8. m t r ritual PN of the Ugaritic king (cf. m (II), /t-r/; Del Olmo CR 172: Niqmepa or Ammittamru). PN ritual: 1.102:20,23; 1.106:5. m t d y PN/GN (unc). PN/GN: aty mtdy{, 4.748:10. m t t m r PN (Sem. Cf. Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 714 n. 5; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 24f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 123; Stol SEL 8 1991

Vmtdl -

A-n/

167

210; Van Soldt SAU 784 passim); syll.: aMl(D)-tam-ru, am-miI-tam-ru, passim, cf. PRU 3 p. 239; PRU 6 p. 137; Ug. 5 p. 326; cf. a(m)-mi-\Z-tam-ru, PRU 3 62f (RS 16.167):2; 64f. (RS 16.200):6; 4 /77 -M]E(?)-/a-[/n-/]/; o: [mME-E]-ta-a[m-r)i, PRU 3 146f. (RS 16.153):2; a[m-M]E^(?)-tam-ru, o: a[m-ME-E]-tam-ru, PRU 3 165 (RS 16.384):2; cf Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 718 and n. 23; Huehnergard AkkUg 380f. n. 51; Van Soldt SAU 315ff and n. 125. Var. mydtmr in 6.23:2; 6.75:2. PN: * a ) 1.161:11 (mlk), 25 {mlk); 3.2:2 (bn nqmp), 3.5:2 (bn nqmp), 6.23:2; 6.75:2 (mlkugrt, cf. Bordreuil - Pardee Syria 61 1984 11-14; Van Soldt SAU 317 n. 125); * b ) il PN, in bkn ctx., 1.113:13, 22. In Hurr. ctx.: mttmrw, 1.125:7. m t d l PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 109, 309). PN: * a ) 4.344:5; cf. m[[t]]dl, 4.165:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); * b ) bn PN: 4.77:10. m y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 109); syll.: am-ma-ya, PRU 6 2:22. PN: * a ) 4.16:4; 4.197:26; 4.399:8 (bn mrzh); 4.592:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.98:14; 4.117:6; 4.357:25 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). m y d PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 109, 133, 142; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 545). PN: 4.344:3. m y d t m r , cf. mttmr. m y n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 109); syll.: cf. am-mu-ia-nu, PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34):36; am-mi-ia-nu, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):19; PRU 4 201 (18.02):15; PRU 6 38:18. PN: * a ) 4.75 V 20 (bn [); 4.76:4 (bn hpn); 4.232:36; 4.315:10; 4.727:5; 4.728:7; * b ) bn PN: 4.69 III 5; 4.75 IV 8; 4.77:11; 4.280:12 (cf Van Soldt SAU 17, 139); 4.290:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.356:5 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.677:5; 4.755:9(7); 4.785:19. /T-n/ vb G/D(7): "to see, look (at), watch, spy" (denominative < n (I), cf. Arab. ayyana, yana, Lane 2214; Hb. cf. HALOT 817: yn; Ph. cf. DNWSI 840f: yn . Cf. De Moor SP 234); par.: /h-d-y/, /p-h-y/. Forms: G/D(?) prefc. tn, yn; impv. n; with suff. nhn(\). G/D(7). To see, look (at), watch, spy: wyu nh wyn wyn btlt nt he lifted his eyes and saw, and saw the virgin DN, 1.10 II 14-15; hlk ahth bl yn the walk of his sister DN he saw, 1.3 IV 39 and par.; n gpn w ugr look, DNN, 1.4 VII 53; 1.8 II 6 ; yn pdrybtarhe looked at DN, daughter of light, 1.3 I 23; k tn zl ksp when she saw the reflection of the silver, 1.4 II 27; krpn 1 tn atrt a cup that not even
3

168

n(I)

DN looked at, 1.3 I 15 (// / tphnh); mid tmthsn w tn she fought very much and watched (it), 1.3 II 23 (// thdy); nhn{[\) look after him!, 1.24:8 (diff De Moor ARTU 143: 'her 'well", cf n (I); iksm mhyt n look towards the edge of the meadows!, 1.16 III 4; yn krthtkn r PN watched his lineage left ruined, 1.14 I 21 and par. In bkn ctx.: 1.6 VI 9; n il, 1.98:2. For {wnn}, 1.24:31, cf wn. Cf yn. Tn (I) n. f. 1) "eye"; 2) "spring" (Hb., Ph., OAram., Nab., Pal. (y)n HALOT 817f; DNWSI 839f; Ebla/?aynay(a)/ </Taynayn/ in a-na-a, ARET 4 286; IGI.DU .DU = hu-ma-zu a-na-a, hu-mu-zu 2. GI, VE 712; IGI.DAR = dal-da-M 2GI, dal-da-Nl-um a-na-a, VE 715; IGI.L = na-si-im) a-na-a, VE 723; IG .K.DUB.IGI.GAR - -a-du ma-ha-r a-na-a, VE 728; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 27f; Fronzaroli EL 136, 143; Krecher Biling. 152; Castellino Biling. 367; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 180; Akk. nu, AHw 383; CAD I/J 153ff; Mari Akk. K HI-ni-im, cf. Durand MARI 7 51 n. 38; EA Akk. he-na-ia, EAT 144:17 and the element /Ten-/ passim in TNN, Sivan GAG1 206; Arab. ayn, Lane 2214ff; Eth. ayn, CDG 79f); syll. Ug.: cf. element /Ten-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 206; cf. Emar PN h-ni-e, Wiseman Hess UF 26 1994 506; for the spelling e-nu, Ug 5 153:3 cf. Huehnergard UVST 159: Ug.?; par.: 1) qdqd, ri, yd, 2) brky, yr. Forms: sg. n; with suff nn (-n of determination); cstr. sg./du.(?) n; du. abs. nm, with suff nk, nh, nkm, nn; pi. nt 1) Eye, * a ) : n bl qdmydh the eye(/s) of DN precede(s) his hands, 1.4 VII 40; n bl aho\ [(fear(?)] affected the eyes of DN, 1.12 II 31 qr nk the spring of your eyes, 1.16 I 27 (// my{\) risk); alw bspnh I shall find rest in the glance of her eyes, 1.14 III 45; w yu nh bl and DN the Victorious raised his eyes, 1.10 II 13 and par.; nkm 1 bl tun raise your eyes to DN, 1.119:27; b ni nh w tphn on lifting his eyes, then he saw her, 1.4 II 12 and par.; * b ) in incantations: nn hlktthe evil eye, 1.96:1 (cf. Akk. nulemuttumutta liktu, CT 17 33:5; CAD M/2 306); n bly n bit (...) n mhr n phr n trthe eye of the evil-doing man, the eye of the evil-doing woman, (...) the eye of the potter, the eye of the tax-collector, the eye of the gatekeeper, 1.96:5-8 and par. (cf Del Olmo CR 380 n.166); * c ) syntagms: yn fowine of the eye(s), sparkling, 1.6 IV 18; bn nm between the eyes / on the forehead, 1.2 IV 22 and par. (// bnydm, cf. In. 14 and par.); RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35'; cf. tply tly bn nh DN adorns his forehead, 1.101:5; ylm bn [T\nk smdm hit on your forehead with a mace (?), 1.82:16. In bkn ctx.: d nn (...) what our eyes (...), 1.10 II 33; nb b n, 1.1 V 6 (cf. /T-n-y/); bn nkm, 1.3 VI 3; bn nh, 1.2 IV 40; w nh
8 8

Tn (II) -

nmk(y)

169

b Isbh (if it has...) and the other eye in the space between its eyebrows, 1.103+: 49, 57. 2) Spring: ibt n the women drawing water from the spring, 1.12 II 59; tht nt ars beneath the springs of the earth, 1.3 IV 36 (diff. De Moor ARTU 13: 'furrow', cf. n (II)); n k dd aylt iht spring (for which yearn), in truth, the herd of hinds, 1.5 I 17 (// brky), 1.133:8 (// brkt); bt n btabn bt mm wthmihe 'daughter of spring, daughter of stone, daughter of sky and abyss', 1.100:1. In unc. ctx.: awyn nk (...), 1.82:42 (cf. Del Olmo CR 378 n. 157). Cf. nmk, nqpat. Tn (II) n. m. "furrow" (Hb. mnh, HALOT 615; cf. Arab. inw, Lane 2179. Cf Gray LC 71 n. 3; De Moor SP 99f. n. 15; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 425); par.: nrt. Forms: sg. n; pi. nt Furrow: pi ntdm parched were the furrows of the fields, 1.6 IV 1-2 and par.; bl nt /ra/f'lord' of the furrows of the ploughed land, 1.6 IV 3 and par.; nm 1 htt b n it is a delight for the wheat in the furrow!, 1.16 III 9 (// bm nrt). In unc. ctx. ysqmn [...] n, 1.16 III 2 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 315); in bkn ctx.: 1.3 V 137; 1.167:7. Tn (III) PN (< DN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 110); syll.: cf. PN DUMU AN-yj/; PRU 6 82:10-13; cf. Van Soldt SAU 38. Cf. bn n, PN. PN: * a ) cf. n, 5.22:8 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 146); * b ) bn PN: 4.33:32; 4.35 II 19 (cf Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 647; SAU 38); 4.232:47; 4.753:14; RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:8. Tnil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 96, 110). PN: 4.159:3. Tnbr PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 110). PN: 4.617:29. Tnmk(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 73f: *nu-maky(yu). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 126, 146; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 113ff; Astour UF 13 1981 7f; RSP 2 309, 353; Van Soldt UBL 11 376f); syll.: URU Gl-ma-ka, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):9'; RSOu 7 4:46; URU IGl-ma-ka-ya, Ug 5 102 6'; RS 25.455A (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128; cf. Van Soldt SAU 338f. n. 177. TN: 4.68:52; 4.95:9; 4.113:6; 4.243:28; 4.244:3,9; 4.303:5; 4.365:38; 4.380:26; 4. 610 (II) 26 (Van Soldt UBL 11 376; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12: nqpat); 4.693:54; 4.770:6; RS 94.2463:9 (n.mky Bordreuil Aniquits Smitiques 2 61; in bkn ctx.: 4.94:14; 4.308:7; 4.621:17; 4.686:18. Bkn ctx.: n[mky, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I I 1 2 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 352).

170

nn -

nqpaty

Tun n. m. 1) "manservant, servant"; 2) "herald, messenger" (etym. unc.; cf. /-n-y/ (I) > "the one who answers, speaks"(?); /-n-w/ > one "humiliated, made subject" > "slave, vassal"(?); Arab, anna, Lane 2162ff "to present oneself, intervene" > "representative'^?); Arab. awn "help", Lane 2203f; awwana "to help", Hava 511, + -n > "assistant, helper"(?). Cf. Hb. nn, 'cloud' > 'messenger, escort'; Hb. wnn, > 'conjuror'; for the various opinions cf. De Moor SP 129f; Van Zij Baal 22, 102ff.; Good UF 10 1978 436f; Gray UF 11 1979 322 n. 42; Wyatt UF 24 1992 422; Renfroe AULS 22ff.); par.: bd. Forms: sg. nn; pl.(?) nnnr, cstr. nn, suff. nnA. 1) Manservant, servant: p bd ank nn atrt but am I perhaps a slave, a manservant of DN?, 1.4 IV 59 (// bd); tn bl w nnA hand over DN and his servants, 1.2 I 35 and par. (// bdk, cf. in unc. ctx. 2.8:4). 2) Herald, messenger: wnr nn ilm and pay attention, divine heralds, 1.4 VIII 15; Ik Ik nn ilm go, go, divine heralds, 1.3 IV 32 and par. In bkn ctx.: nnm, 7.135:3. C f nnn. n n n PN (Sem.(?)). PN: 4.405:6. n q n. m. "necklace" ((?); Hb. nq, HALOT 859; Akk. unqu, AHw 1422; Arab. unq, anaq, Lane 2175f. Cf. De Moor NYCI 2 12 n. 29; diff. Driver CML 141: 'ring-shaped loaf; Aartun UF 17 1985 10f: 'aufragende lange Gegend', Arab. unuq, minq, Watson UF 31 1999 780: 'gem, bead', Eth. enq ). Forms: sg. nq. Necklace(?): yn (...) nq smd lbnn wine (...) necklace(?) of the flowery vines of TN, 1.221 19. Cf. nqt. n q p a t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 74: *nu-qap?at. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 146; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 63 1967 545; Astour RSP 2 309, 353; UF 13 1981 7; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 826; UF 29 1997 464; UF 30 1998 723, 737); syll.: URU IG qp-at, cf. PRU 3 p. 266; RSOu 7 4:35; cf Huehnergard UVST 248. TN: 4.68:53; 4.296:11; 4.348:26; 4.365:20; 4.380:19; 4.610 (I) 12 (nqp<a>t); 4.683:20; 4.685:7; 4.693:18; 4.698:4; "UF 29 826" (Lemaire UF 30 1998 461):9; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:11; bkn ctx.: Hqpat, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 12 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 352). Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12 reads n[patin 4.610 (II) 26; Van Soldt UBL 11 376: nm\k(y)).
w

n q p a t y GN m. (< nqpat, TN). Forms: sg. nqpaty. GN: 4.86:27, 30.

nqt - nt (II)

171

n q t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 110). PN: 4.175:11. n t (I) DN, name of the goddess, Baal's 'sister' (Amor. /anat/, Huffinon APNMT 201; Gelb CAAA 15; Hb. nt, HALOT 860; Akk. EA cf. PN a-na- EAT 170:43; Hess AmPN 34; Eg. hy, cf. Lddeckens L 245ff.; Stadelmann SPG 91ff. Cf. Pope WbMyth. 235ff; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 193; Hvidberg-Hansen TNT 104.; Gray UF 11 1979 321f. n. 42; Van Zijl Baal 65; Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 87 n. 1; Lambert VTS 40 132; Wyatt AuOr 5 1987 188ff.; Watson SEL 10 1993 48ff.); syll.: a-na-tu , Ug 5 18:20 (// 1.118:20; 1.47:21); cf. a-an-([u , PRU IV 86 (RS 17.338) rev. 3'; 93 (RS 17.357) rev. 4'; cf. D NGIR.IGI.AD, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):12,16andcf. Huehnergard AkkUg 400 n. 85.; cf. the element /anat-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 204 (for R.AN-t/ cf. bdilt). Forms: du. ntm (1.43:17, 20); suff. nth (1.43:13). DN: passim in narrative ctxs; cf. 1.3 II 3-30; * b ) epithets: cf. blt (+ spn), btit, hl, hbly sih (II), ybmt (+ limm);, blt mlk blt drkt blt mm rmm blt kpt (.../di dit rhpt (...) aklt (...) t (...) Lady of royalty, Lady of power, Lady of the high heavens, Lady of the firmament, who flies winged, who hovers (...), who devours (...), who drinks (...), 1.108:6-9; * c ) passim in offering lists; cf. dqtm wyntqrt ydb I nt two ewes and one domestic dove shall he prepare for DN, 1.41:10; 1.87:12; alp w rp I nt one head of cattle and one ram to DN as a burnt offering, 1.168:11; s e e / nth to his DN, 1.43:13; / ntm to the (two) ND, 1.43:17, 20; in Hurr. ctx.: ntd, 1.110:7; 1.116:17; d ) special syntagms: nt w ttrt, 1.107:39; 1.114:22 (cf. the sequence ttrt w nt, ibid. In. 9); nt w ttrt inbb(h), 1.100:20. Cf. ilnt, bdnt, ntn, bnnt, mnt.
d 4 d 4 m

n t (II) adv. "now" (Hb. th, HALOT 901f,; Aram. nh, nt?/h, DJPA 412; cf. Knutson RSP 2 415ff); syll. Ug.: unattested; for the spelling at-ta in PRU 3 (RS 15.11): 11 cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648 (diff. Sivan GAG1 205); par.: ht nt Forms: nt, allomorph, with assim. suff. tn (< /vntv-n-/). Now: nt (...) w lmh nt p dr dr now (...) and for ever, now and for (all) generations, 1.19 III 48; 1 ht w lmh I ntpdrdr from now and for ever, from now and for all generations, 1.19 IV 6; nt akly [nm] now [men] are my food, 1.6 V 24 (Margalit MLD 185); tn ankhrd I am already a soldier of the guard, 2.16:13 (cf Stieglitz JAOS foi 1981 371 n. 7; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 113: 'zur Zeit', t+ n; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 301 n. 20: 'gardien', Arab. atin; Mrquez

172

ntn -

/-n-y/(I)

AfO 45 1997/98 373: scribal error), n t n PN (< nt, DN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 111). Cf. antn, bnnt PN: * a ) 4.610:26; * b ) ho PN, 4.31:1. / - n - w / vb G: "to be / remain depressed, humbled"; D: "to humiliate, knock down" (Hb. nh, HALOT 852ff; Ph., JAram. ny, DNWSI 876f; ESA nw, DOSA 373; Arab. Tana, Lane 2178ff). Forms: G prefc. tn, yn; D prefc. tny G. To be / remain depressed, humbled: w tn yes, remain humbled!, 1.16 VI 58; cf. /-n-y/(I)). D. To humiliate, knock down: ahd ilm tny I see, gods, that they humiliate you, 1.2 I 26 (diff. De Moor ARTU 32: 'to answer', rdg a(\)ny cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 13; (his two opponents) aqht yn PN was knocked down, 1.19112 (diff. De Moor ARTU 248: 'to say', cf. /-n-y/ (I)), / - n - y / ( I ) vb G: "to answer, say" (Hb., Pun., OAram., Nab. ny HALOT 851f; DNWSI 875; Arab. an, Lane 2180f; cf. Akk. en, AHw 220f; CAD E 173ff; Eg. -ni-/Ki>, Helck Bez. 509 (34)); par.: /n--?/ (+ gh), /s-h/, /-b/ (Verreet MU 99ff; Meier UF 21 1989 280ff). Forms: G suffc. / inf. n, with suff nhm, prefc. yn, yny tny, tn, with suff. tnyn, tnynn, ynyn, ynynn; act. ptc. ny, with suff. nyh. G. To answer, say: w n aliyn bl and DN, the Victorious, answered 1.4 VI 7 and par.; wyn yrh nyrmm {wn n} and DN, the luminary of the heavens, answered {answered as follows}, 1.24:30; w nhmnr and the guard answered them, 1.23:73; wyn(y) aliyn b ax\ DN, the Victorious, answered, 1.4 V 63 and par. with different subjects; w yny bn ilm and the son of DN answered, 1.133:1 and par. with different subjects; wtn but for and the Virgin DN answered, 1.6 IV 21 and par., with different subjects; yn mm ynyn the lads answered, they answered as follows, 1.3 IV 5; w tnyn lm 67and the (two) pages of DN answered, 1.10 II 3; bkm yny weeping he answers(shall answer), 1.107:12 (cf. 1.1 V 7, 20); tny you must answer, 1.124:5; wyny{.}nndtn and DN shall answer him, 1.124:13 and par.; wank ny I myself am going to answer, 1.2 I 28; in bum nyh there was no one among the gods who answered him, 1.16 V 16 and par.; w tn (...) [tu] gh w tsh and she answered (...,) // [she raised] her voice and shouted, 1.17 VI 52; w rbm tnyn and the officiants answer him, 1.23:12 (II yrgm, or: "they chorus it"(?), cf. /n-y/ (II)); tny ank mlkt mntn she answers: I am the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:34'. Cf bkn ctx. awy nkl am going to

/T-n-y/ (II) - /-p-p/

173

twist your 'responsible ones', 1.82:42 (cf. Del Olmo CR 378 n. 157); In unc. ctx.: w yny and he said, 1.16 III 1-2; [wynyh par and DN answered him, 1.92:33. Cf. mn, mnt. / - n - y / (II) vb G/D: "to sing, praise" ((?); Arab, an, Lane 2302f Cf. Hb. ny HALOT 854. Cf. De Moor SP 93f; UF 1 1969 224 n. 2); par.: /b-dV, /-r/. Forms: G/D prefc. suff. ynynn. G/D. To sing, praise(?): nmn [ynynn the handsome bard who praises him(?), 1.17 VI 32 (// ybd, yr, diff. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 189: 'to answer (the wishes)', ny (I)); w rbm tnyn and the officiants chorus it/him, 1.23:12 (// yrgm; or: "answer him"(?), cf. /T-n-y/ (I)). /T-p/ vb G: "to fly"; L: "to fly (around someone)" > "to attempt to seduce, bewitch" (Hb. wp, HALOT 800; Arab. fa, Lane 2198; cf. awf, ibid.; cf. eg. py WS 1 179. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 202 n. 6; ARTU 47; Aartun StUL 98f); par.: /-z-y/. Forms: G prefc. tpn; inf. p, L prefc. tpp. G. To fly: hm tpn l qbrbnyiithey fly over my son's tomb, 1.19 III 44; w tr b p and she flew away, 1.10 II 11; blymh b p DN will anoint (them) with (the power to) fly, 1.10 II 23; 1 mhrk w p yes, your wariors, fly!, 1.13:8. L. To fly (around someone) > to attempt to seduce, bewitch: tpp tr 11 dpidshe attempted to bewitch the Bull DN, the Bountiful, 1.4 II10 (// tz). Cf. pspn. p n. m. "bird" (< ptc. act. /-p/; Hb. wp, HALOT 801; Syr. aup, LS 517; Eth. fCDG 78; cf Ph. pt, DNWSI 878: ph ; Arab. awf, Lane 2198). Forms: pi. m. suff. pmm (with encl. -m); f. pt Bird: whlq pmm{ and may the birds perish[...!, 1.18 IV 42; pt mm the birds'of the sky, 1.22 I 11 (cf. 1.23:62: srmm). p p n. m. "pupil (of eye)" (Hb. ppym, Ginsberg LKK 17, 39, and cf HALOT 861; Ebla cf. SIG .GI.ZI = b-b-ba-twn, VE 1204, MEE 3 68 III 6; cf. Civil EDA 151. Cf. Dahood ULx 97; RSP 1 301; diff. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131: 'Wimpern'); par.: q Forms: pi. cstr. with suff. ppk, pph. Pupil (of eye): pph sp Irmlhev pupils (are) alabaster bowls, 1.14 VI 30 and par. (// q); ppkyour pupils, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:5\ / - p ( - p ) / cf. /T-p/, L (Pardee CS 1257 n. 135: Arab, 'to prepare drink'). /T-p-r/ vb G. "to supply (something), to provide" (cf. Akk. epru, cf. AHw 223: eprum(I), correcting the etymology; diff: Tropper UG
x 7

174

pr (I) - pr (II)

139, to br). Forms: G prefc. tpr. G To supply (something), to provide: tpr you will supply (it to the troops), 2.71:12. p r (I) n. m. 1) "dust"; 2) "earth, ground"; 3) "steppe" (Hb., Aram. pr, HALOT 861 f; DNWSI 879; Syr. afr, LS 539; Akk. cperu, AHw 22f.; CAD E 184ff; EA Akk. (h)aparu, CAD A/2 166; H 84; Sivan GAG1 204; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; Arab. af(a)r, Lane"2090; Eth. Pa far, CDG 10; cf. H b . f HALOT 80. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF l 1986 106); par.: ugr, ars, mr. Forms: sg. pr, pi. prm. 1) Dust, * a ) in the physical sense, earth: pr pitt dust of humiliation, 1.5 VI 15 (// mrun); * b ) meton. for 'tomb, underworld', etc.): / pr dhva rb who protects his remains from the dust, 1.17 I 28 and par. (// ars); w b pr qm ahk and in the dust (we shall pin) your brother's enemies, 1.10 II 25 (// ars); d 1 ylkn h (...) b / v w h o cannot go quickly (...) for the dust, 1.1 IV 8 (// ars-, bkn ctx.); pl pr plunge yourself, do, into the dust, 1.161:22. 2) Earth, ground: w I pr zmny and to the ground (fell) my / our power, 1.2 IV 5 (// ars); kry amt pr dig (...) (your) forearm in the soil, 1T 2 I 24 (// ugrm,d\. Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: cf. pr (II)); pr btk ygrk may the dust of your house evict you, 1.82:12 (cf. qr btk, ibid. In. 40, and De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 238). 3) Steppe: t b prm ddym put harmony in the steppes, 1.3 III 15 and par. (// ars). Bkn: 1.7:27; 1.167:6. p r (II) n. of a social group ("stranger, foreigner, refugee"; <(?) /-b-r/; cf Bottro Habiru; R1A 4 14-27; DHA 6 1980 211 f.; Kupper Nomades 249-259; Loretz Habiru; Von Soden UF 16 1984 364-368; Astour UF 31 1999 31-50; Akk. hab/piru (A-BI/BIR/BI -/r/), cf. AHw 322: hapiru; CAD H 84f: hapiru(cf. AHw 304: habbtu(m)\, II and Von oden UF 16 984 366); Akk. Mari cf. Durand Fs. Garelli 24 n. 27s.; Eg. pr(w) WS 1 181; Helck Bez. 486ff; Hitt. (L) ha-(a/ab-)bi-ri(I $A.GAZ,)(-ia-a, etc.), Bottro Habiru 71 and n. 2 , Hb. cf. bry, HAI X)T 782f.; Weippert Landnahme 66ff.; Loretz Habiru 89ff.; Moran AmL 392f; Astour UF 31 1999 3 Iff.); Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 529: kapar-, Linear * c ) ; syll. Ug.: (oil) MIN ( - UGU) PN DUMU PN ha-p-r, PRU 6 112:5; cf. Sivan GAG1 205, Huehnergard 161; Akk. RS: L(.ME) SA.GAZ, L(.ME) S A G G A Z , L.ME SA.GAZ.ZA; cf. PRU 3 p. 219, 233; PRU 4 p. 260; PRU 6 p. 150; Huehnergard AkkUg 364, 366; cf. A. L SA.GAZ UTU -5 PRU 4 108 (RS17.238)7; DINGIR.ME ha-pi-i[i, PRU 4 88 (RS 17.349):9' (Del Monte Trattato 30); L.ME SA.GAZ a AN.ZA.GR im-ha-su,
4 r d

prt -

ptb

175

PRU 4 162 (RS 17.341):2'; L.ME SA.GAZ.ZA a-na -ti-u la-a /ru-ub, PRU 3 105 (RS 15.109 + 16.296):54; L.ME SA.GAZ.ZA itti-ia -ula-bu, PRU 3 3 (RS 16.03):6. Forms: pi. prm. A social group (stranger, foreigner, refugee): ira) bnm d it bd rb prm personnel that is at the disposal of the chief of the p., 4.752:1; prm arbmat four hundred p., 2.47:7; * b ) element in TN Alb prm, TN. Cf. hlb prm. p r t n. f. of an object or material (etym. u n c , cf. pr (I) or "lead"(?), Hb., Pun prt, HALOT 863; DNSWI 879; cf. Akk. abru, AHw 4: abru I, II; CAD A/1 36ff; cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987 290: 'vtements eparattif). Forms: pi. prt. An object or material: tt mat prt six hundred (pieces / shekeis(?) of) prt, 4.780:9. p / b s n. m. "landmark, boundary(?)" (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 385: Akk. kudurru, etym. u n c , NABU 1997 90: EA 366:34; Tropper UF 29 1997 666f; cf. Hitt. NA Auwai "stele" Darga RHA 27 1969 17; Gtcrbock Fs. Bittel 215f; Tischler HEG 333f, also used as a boundary stone: Imparati RHA 32 1974 125-135); RS Akk.: cf. NA,,.ME, PRU 4 p. 77 (RS 17.368) rev. 7'. Forms: sg. b/ps; pi. psm. Landmark, boundary(?), * a ) : spr psm dt t uryn i mlk ugrt document about the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:1 (cf. L -r-ia-an-nu ^ . . ; N A . M E i-na ZAG.ME (...) il-ta-ka-an, PRU 4 p. 77 (RS 17.368) rev. 7'); msmt bs arrtreaty concerning the boundarics(?) of TN(?), 6.27:1 (cf Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380, 384); * b ) syntagms: bid ps frontier guard(?): Ard ps ahdkwstxh border guard(?) has confiscated one k of s.-(grain), 2.47:17; cf. in bkn ctx. Ardk ps [, ibid. In. 19 (cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 29: Ard ps 'der rebellischc Wachsoldaf). In bkn ctx.: mn ps [, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425J.T4 (for discussion cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 pp. 384f: 'retcm^?) ). Cf. psn. p s n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.170:6.
4 4 1

p s p n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37f, 111, 189). PN: 4.366:9 (bn dy). pt, cf. p. p t b PN (etym. unc). PN: bn PN, 4.617:17.

176

Apn - Vq[l]

Vptn PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 309; Berger WO 5 1969/70 281). PN: 4.35 I 4 (bn tsq[); 4.46:9; 4.98:9; 4.366:11 (bn ilr); 4.370:44. p t r m PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 309; Berger WO 5 1969/70 281; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 95; UF 6 1974 34; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 423). PN: 4.116:5; 4.350:10 (bn agmz); 4.609:10; 4.628:6 (bn bdy). Tq n. m.(?) "pupil" (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, Taqq^a deep excavation" / Taqq, various kinds of precious stones, Lane 2096. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 525 n. c; diff. Tsumura UF 6 1974 411 n. 38: 'eyebrow'; Pedersen KL 101: 'diadem', Akk. ag\ in general cf. Renfroe AULS 88f); par.: TpTp. Forms: sg. suff. Tq. Pupil: d Tqb ib iqni'whose pupils are gems of lapis lazuli, 1.14 III 43 and par. (// TpTph). Cf. qy. A -q-b/ vb G: "to accept or perform a property transfer, to succeed, to effect an exchange of goods"; D: "to place obstacles, traps, to oppose" (ESA, Arab. Tqb, CAME 21 If; DOSA 379; Lane 2097; denom. < Tqb, cf. Hb. Tqb, HALOT 872f; JAram., Syr. Tqb, Jastrow 1104; LS 541f; Eth. Taqaba, CDG 66; Amor. cf. A-q-b/, Huffinon APNMT 203f; Gelb CAAA 15); syll. Ug.: vacat(rdg ia/na-du- in the spellings ia/na-DUof PNN; cf. Rainey IOS 5 1975 29; Huehnergard AkkUg 374; JAOS 107 1987 722; diff. Sivan GAG1 207: ia-qub-). Forms: G suffc. Tqb, D p t c suff. mTqbk. G. To accept or perform a property transfer, to succeed, to effect an exchange of goods: d snrym dt Tqb b ayly farms of the GNN who have accepted / performed a (property) transfer in TN, 4.645:1 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131: 'direkt folgen auf > 'benachbart, nahe sein' > 'sich anschliessen'; Pardee UF 7 1975 364; UF 8 1976 261: 'to be rough, hilly in (??)'). D. To place obstacles, traps, to oppose; cf. mTqb (I). Cf mqb (I), (II). Tqb n. m./f.(?), "hock, heel" (Hb., Aram. Tqb, HALOT 872f; DNSWI 881; JAram. Tqbh, Jastrow 1104; Akk. eqbu, AHw 231; CAD E 248f; Arab. Taqibl Taqb, Lane 2100f Cf. Aartun StUL 99ff); par.: gd, qm. Forms: pi. Tqbt. Hock, heel: mtnm b Tqbt trtendons from the hocks of a bull, 1.17 VI 23 (// gd, qm). Tq[l] " ? " (Dietrich - Loretz MU 154 n. 470: 'verkrppelt ist', or rdg Tq[r] 'Bereich des Untauglichsein').

Tqltn -

/W

177

? : unc. rdg w Tq[/(?)], 1.103+:56. Vqitn adj. m. "winding" (Hb. Tqltwn, HALOT 874; Syr. Tqol, LS 542; cf. Arab. Taqala, Lane 2113ss); par.: brh (cf. Renfroe UF 20 1988 227 n. 29). Forms: sg. Tqltn. Winding: tkly bi qltn you finished off the winding serpent, 1.5 I 2 and par. (// brb; cf. Hb. nh Tqltwn, Is 27:1). Sqq n. m. "destructive (one)", divine epithet (< ptc. m. G /-q-q/, cf. Arab. Taqqa, Lane 2095ff. Cf Oldenburg CEB 200 n. 6; Renfroe AULS 24ff.; diff. Watson NUS 30 1983 12: 'deformed\ Akk. eqqu, uqququ); par.: akl (I). Forms: pi. Tqqm. Destructive (one): w Id Tqqm yand give birth to the 'Destructive (Ones)', 1.12 I 27 (// aklm); w ymza Tqqm and he came upon the 'Destructive (Ones)', 1.12 I 37 (// aklm). q r " ?" ? : bT Tqr/r/w\ seven T[, RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:3. q r b n. m. "scorpion" (Hb. OAram Tqrb, HALOT 875; DNWSI 883; Akk. aqrabu, AHw 62; CAD A/2 207; Arab., Eth. Taqrab, Lane 2111; CDG 68). Scorpion: thtk qn I tqnn Tqrb beneath you may the scorpion not rise up, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:5 (cf. In 7). Vqrbn n. m. of a medicinal plant (salsola tragus(?); cf. Hb. Tqrbn, Syr. Taqrabany, Arab. Tuqruban, Low Flora 1 7; 4 73, 141, 193; cf. Akk. (zuqi/aqpu >) zuqi/aqpnu, AHw 1538; CAD Z 166; cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 45; Cohen - Sivan UHT 13; Pardee TH 47f). Forms: sg. Tqrbn. Plant in hippiatric pharmacopea: t Tqrbn a . of Tq., 1.85:2. Cf. qrb qr, 1.100:12 and par.; cf. aqr (di. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 159: 'schuppig', Arab, qaara; Tsumura UF 6 1974 411: 'evil eyebrow', rdg Tq r, Levine - De Tarragon RB 95 1988 495: 'coily', /q--r/; for the various opinions cf. Bordreuil UF 15 1983 299f; Renfroe AULS 89). Vqy PN (Sem.(?)); syll.: DUMU a-qa-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B I 10; cf. Grndahl PTU 216. PN: bn PN, 4.124:5; 4.711:5. IS-xl vb G: "to become agitated, irritated"; N: "to wake up"; L: "to move", "to be(come) exacerbated" (Hb. Twr, HALOT 802f; Arab. Tra, Tayyara, Lane 2207ff; Akk. ru, AHw 247; CAD E 326f. Cf. De Moor SP 237; UF 16 1984 356; Emerton Fs. Williams 40f; Tropper AuOr 19 1996 138); par.: /h-s-s/, /t-t-V/, /y-r-V. Forms: G prefc.

178

Tr (I) - TrTr

yr, ptc. r, L prefc. yrr, with suff. trrk. G. To become agitated: yr mt b qlh DN became agitated in his fall, 1.6 VI 31 (// yru, tt); in unc. ctx.: khs km rhe did leave like one agitated, 1.16 IV 5 (diff. Aistleitner MKT 102: 'wie ein WildeseP; cf. N. To wake up: km trpa hnnr on applying the remedy, see, he woke up, 1.114:28. L. * a ) To move: ahbt tr trrk perhaps the love of the Bull has moved you?, 1.4 IV 39 (// yhssk); itb) to be(come) exacerbated: yrr w yn he became exacerbated and answered, 1.24:30 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 459f, Theuer Mondgott 178f. for other versions). Tr (I) n. m. "city" (Hb., Ph. (y)r, HALOT 821f; DNWSI 883f; Ebla cf /Tryatum/ in URU. BAR = -r-a-tum, Fronzaroli EL 143; r-aLUM, Archi WGE 131; cf. er-me [ = URU.BAR], Pettinato AfO 25 1974/77 27; Arcari Biling. 326; cf. Watson UF 31 1999 788); par.: par. Forms: sg. r, suff. rm (encl. -m), rhm, du./pl. rm. City: b(\)rJ[ r] rm he passed from city to city (// pdrm), 1.4 VII7; it Ittm ahd r sixty six cities he conquered (// par), 1.4 VII 9; rm tdu mt(\) from the city she scared away DN, 1.16 VI 6 and par. (// pdrm, diff rdg KTU: m<nt>h (?)); {tity I] rhm they came to / from their city, 1.22 II 24 and par. (diff. De Moor - Spronk UF 7 1975 215: 'stallions', // mrkbt, cf. r (II)); gr{.}nn rm attack the cities! 1.14 III 6 (// pdrm, /g-r(-y)/ inf. used as an impv.; cf. used as narr. gmn, ibid. IV 49; cf De Moor-Spronk 14 1982 166: 'twin-city'); bqrb within the city (?), 1.62:5; r d qdm the city of the east / primordial city, 1.100:62 (cf. diff. Young UF 9 1977 310; UF 11 1979 846: 'nakedness', 'the desert', Arab. ar?, Tsevat UF 11 1979 763: 'ein Baum, Osttamariske', short form of rr, Arab. /TarV, Syr. ara, Akk. e?ru). In unc. ctx.: d myy b rm until I reach the city(cities(?)), 2.71:17; ]kmn rhm[, 1.18132 (cf. Margalit OLP 19 1988 88). In bkn ctx.: 1.14 V 24. Tr (II) n. m. "donkey, ass" (Hb. yr, HALOT 822; Arab. ayr, Lane 2208s; Akk. Mari ham, (h)a?/yam, AHw 328; CAD H 118; cf Sasson RSP 1 433); par" phi Forms: sg. r. Donkey, ass: mdl r smd phi they harnessed the donkey, saddled the ass, 1.4 IV 9 and par.; ytn atrtlbmt r they set DN on the back of the donkey, 1.4 IV 14 and par. (// phi); wqrb rmr offer, yes, a donkey of justification, 1.40:26; hn frbehold the ass, 1.40:34 and par. (cf Del Olmo CR 150ff). In bkn ctx.: w r 1... and a donkey to 1.119:16. TrTrn. m. "tamarisk" (tamarixgallica; Hb. rr, HALOT 887; Syr. ar,

A-r-b/ (I)

179

arr, LS 544; cf. Arab. arar, Lane 1990f. Cf. Astour, JNES 27 1968 24f; De Moor UF 2 1970 326 n. 131; Sasson RSP 1 434; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 124; Young UF 9 1977 292f; TsevatUF 11 1979 765; diff. Belmonte AuOr 11 1993 114f: 'enebro', Arab. arar); par.: dt, s (+ mt), ssn, yblt Forms: sg. rr, suff. rrm (encl. -m). Tamarisk: I bl spn b rrpamt titm to DN, with tamarisk, thirty times, 1.109:29; ydy b sm rr, he ripped out a tamarisk from among the trees, 1.100:64 (// smt, Pardee TPM 216; diff. Watson AuOr 19 1992 237: 'with tamarisk wood'); rrm ynrn()A with the tamarisk he shook it, 1.100:65 (// ssn, dt, yblt). A -r-b/ (I) vb G: 1) "to enter"; 2) "to enter to work, to start in service, to register; to be assigned, delivered"; 3) "to enter", "to set", in the astronomical sense; 4) "to enter, die"; N: "to be annexed"; : "to cause to enter, introduce" (Akk. erbu, AHw 234ff; CAD E 259-273; cf Hb. rb, HALOT 877; Arab, rb, Lane 2240ff; Eth. ar(a)ba, CDG 69; cf. ESA /rb, DOSA 382f, 397. Cf Van der Weiden VD 44 1966 102; Greenfield El 9 1969 64; Xella MSS 149ff; Avigad - Greenfield IEJ 32 1982 118f.; Van Zijl Baal 165f; Emerton Fs. Williams 4 3 ; Tropper UF 29 1997 666); syll. Ug.: cf. ih-ra-bu/(y)imbu/, G: prefc. sg., RS 25.423:13 (unpubl.); Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650; SAU 330 n. 157; RS Akk.: erbu (cf. infra 2.a); par.: /1-q-h/, /t-r-h/, /y-r-d/. Forms: G suffc. rb, rbt, prefc. trb, yrb, trbm (encl. -m); impv. rbn; N prefc. nrb ; prefc. arb, trb. G. 1) To enter, * a ) abs.: km lmm w rbn like young servants you will have to enter, 1.3 III 9; (he opened) w rb hm and they entered, 1.23:71; * b ) a place (+ b, Pardee UF 7 1975 364; UF 8 1976 261): rb b bth km the DN entered her house, 1.17 II 26; hy bth trb she entered her house, 1.7:3; rbhm bth DN entered his house, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; [rb blbqrb r D N entered within (his) house, 1.4 VII 13 (cf. RS Akk.: erbu ina (libbi), Van Soldt SAU 448f); rb bzlhmth entered the shade of the tent, 1.14 III 55 and par.; yrb b hdrh ybkyhe entered his room to weep, 1.14 I 26; w yrb b phm sr mm w dgbym and into their mouth(s) enter the birds of the sky and the fish of the sea, 1.23:62; rbbkytbhklh (female) mourners entered his palace, 1.19 IV 9; yrb bl b kbdh DN will enter his innards, 1.5 II 3 (// yrd); r[bt) ptmin dm PN entered the encampment, 1.19 IV 48; in a cultic sense: k trb ttrt hrgb bt mlk when DN enters the g. of the palace, 1.43:1 (cf. 1. 9) and par. (cf. Akk. embbatum, AHw 248, 1554; CAD E 327; Hilgert JCS 46 1994 29ff); cf. lmy[rb next (the king) shall [enter, 1.41:8; 1.87:9; with a matrimonial meaning: ib

180

/-r-b/ (II)

trbm b bhth may DN enter his house, 1.24:18 (// ytrh); * c ) to come into someone's presence, present oneself before someone (+ l, I pn; Pardee UF 7 1975 364): l abh yrb{\) he came into the presence of his father, 1.16 1 12 and par.; tdky rbt 1 pn p you must know that I have come into the presence of the 'Sun', 2.16:7. 2) To enter, in connection with work or commerce: ira) to enter to work, begin in service, to register: spr np d rb bt mlk list of the people who have entered to work in the royal palace, 4.338:2 (cf Akk. RS: i-na R.ME -ut-ti a arKUR u-ga-ri-it i-te-er-bu-ni, PRU 4 52 (RS 17.369 *a):14'); GNN d rb b unt GNN who have entered service, 3.7:1 (Akk. ana ilki erbu, Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 251); * b ) to be assigned, delivered (merchandise, etc.): tmn mrkbt dt rb btmlk eight chariot bodies that have been assigned to the royal palace, 4.145:2; bm lbs d rb btmlk seventy garments that were delivered to the palace, 4.337:16; ityn d rbb tk[t\ there is wine that entered in 1.23:74. Cf. in bkn ctx.: GN (pi.) rb, 4.634:1-5 (and cf. lU-bl (II))3) To enter, set, in an astronomical sense: rbt p trh rp the sun set(s), her gatekeeper being DN, 1.78:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 57f; cf. rb (I)). 4) To enter (in a funerary sense), die: during/// ymm Um yrb mlk three days (and three) nights the king 'enters' (the funeral of the king is celebrated), 1.111:2 (in connection with 3; cf. Del Olmo CR 203). Unc. ctx. \upqt rb, 1.1 V 24; ]trbbi, 1.1 V 26; ]km trb{, 1.94; PN rbt[, 4.18:4. N. To be annexed: dm dnrbgtnpklds that were annexed to TN, 4.103:45 (Tropper UG 534). . To make (someone/something) enter, introduce: lh trh trbmo his presence she made his 'bulls' enter, 1.15 IV 18 and par. (cf. RS Akk.: IGl.DVi.A-ua-naUJGAL-ri-e-ra-ab, PRU 3 107 (RS 16.238): 13); in a matrimonial sense: lmt trb hzrk the damsel that you have introduced into your mansion, 1.15 II 22, cf. 1.14 IV 41 (// tqt). In bkn ctx.: 1.126:23; 4.634:1-5(7). Cf. rb (I), rb (II). / - r - b / (II) vb G: "to give a guarantee or pledge, stand surety for, leave a deposit" (ESA rb, CAME 212; DOSA 381; Arab. rb, Lane 1991f; Hb., Ph., Aram. rb, HALOT 876; cf. DISO 221; Alal. Akk. cf. ana qtti{l U.DU .A) erbum, AHw 235: erbu(m)G.4.d.y; Giacumakis 96); RS Akk.: A..ME PN (...) e-ru-ub a-na PN, PRU 3 13 (RS 16.131):17; cf. Huehnergard UVST 162; PNqa-ta-at-tiis-sa-bata PN, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):4, 11; cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 435; Hoftijzer 8

A -r-b/ (I) -

rbn

181

Van Soldt UF 23 1991 206ff. Forms: G suffc. rb, prefc. cf. tr[b G To give a guarantee or pledge, stand surety for something or someone leave a deposit for something or someone (+ b, cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 364; 8 1976 261f): riym dt rb b bnhm GN who have stood surety for their personnel, 4.347:1; PN(wPN) rb b / W P N (and PN) have given a guarantee for PN so and so, ibid. In. 3 and passim, ibid:, spr rbnm dt rb b PNX\%\ of guarantors who have given a guarantee for PN, 3.3:2; PNN rb b PAflVPNN have stood surety for PNN, 3.8:6; ksp anyt d rb b anyt ship's pledge that has been deposited for the ships, 4.338:12 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 473; Pardee JAOS 95 1975 613; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 93f: 'Silber fur die Schiffe, die zu den Schiffen hinzugekommen sind'; Mrquez AUOR 11 1993 lOlff: rdg {anyt} <TN> 'ships that entered TN'; cf. A -r-b/ (I)). Cf. in bkn ctx. hm tr[b>) (?)] mkrhn(\)d[gurantees(?)] are given for this trader, 4.42:24. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 1.16 V 1-3; GN (pi.) rb, 4.634:1-5 (y cf A -r-b/ (II)). Cf. nrb, rbn. r b (I) n. m. 1) "entry"; 2) "setting of the sun, sunset" (< A -r-b/ (I); cf. Hb. rb, HALOT 877f; Akk. er(e)bu, AHw 233f; CAD E 258f; Arab. garb, Lane 2241f. Cf. Xella UF 16 1984 339ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 75ff); par.: ysu (I). Forms: sg. rb. 1) Entry: rb [b] th ytn wysu I ytn entry to his house was permitted but exit was not permitted, 1.15 II 10 (// ysu). 2) Sunset: rb p w hi mlkaX sunset the king (remains) desacralized, 1.46:9 and par.; rb p 1 ymkrtaX sunset PN will certainly arrive, 1.15 V 18; (cf. Akk. ereb ami; cf. sbu p). Cf. mrb. r b (II) n. m. "officiant" (< ptc. G A -r-b/ (I); cf. Akk. rib bti, AHw 240; CAD E 290ff, class of priests; cf. Eth. rb, DOSA 381 f. Cf Gaster Thespis 419; Herrmann YN 12; Xella MSS 149ff). Forms: pi. rbm. Officiant: w rbm tnyn and the officiants chorus it / reply, 1.23:12; m rbm the names of the officiants, 1.23:18; lm rbm to the health of the officiants!, 1.23:26 (cf. ibid. In. 7). rbn n. m. "guarantor, surety" (< A -r-b/ (II); abstr. for concr.; cf. ESA rbn, DOSA 382; Arab. urbn, Lane 1994; Hb. rbwn, HALOT 881; Aram. rbl, rbn, DNWSI 886; > Gk arrabn, Liddell - Scott 246; > Arab. arabh, Lane 1994; Eth. P/arabon, CDG 69; cf. Akk. erubbtum, AHw 248; CAD E 327; ESA trbm, DOSA 382); syll. Ug.: (PN and PN) [L].ME -ru-ba-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287):7; Sivan GAG1 207; Huehnergard UVST 162; Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF

182

rgz (I) - rk (II)

8

23 1991 196f; R S A k k . : L.ME U.DU .A, PRU 6 69: 1', 8'. Forms: pi. rbnm. Guarantor, surety: spr rbnm dt rb b PNlist of the guarantors who stand surety for PN, 3.3:1; mnm alm dt tknn l rbnm hnhmt tknn any claims they bring up, against these guarantors they bring them up, 3.3:7 (three PNN follow; cf. hnhmt). In bkn ctx.: 4.699:3. r g z (I) n. m.; an aromatic and medicinal substance ("juniper berries(?)"; cf. dpm, 4.158:22; etym. u n c ; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; Guide UF 30 1998 185. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 604: Arab. ardu 'aromatic and medicinal plant'; Cohen - Sivan UHT 19f, 35f: 'a tree or plant'; cf. Pope Song 574ff. 'walnut'; Pardee TH 53f: 'noix'(?); Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 118ff.: 'Nuss', Hb. ?gw); par.: zt (+ dm), 1.24:43. Forms: sg. rgz, pi. rgzm. An aromatic substance ("juniper berries(?)"): yrdt b rgzm they go down with . (II zt dm), 1.24:43; hippiatric use: t rgz a . of r, 1.85:10; 1.71:10; 1.72:14; bsql rgza branch of r, 1.85:5; 1.71:5; 1.72:7; as a market commodity: hmm rgz b hmt fifty r. for five (shekels; + dpm, + mqd), 4.158:22. Bkn ctx. d rgzm, 1.20 I 8. r g z (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 29: *Aragizu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 146; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Dietrich Loretz UF 18 1986 120; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17f; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 732); syll.: URU a-ra-gi-zi, RSOu 7 4:22. TN: 4.365:36; 4.610 (II) 25; 4.621:16; 4.693:45; 4.750:2; in bkn ctx.: 4.68:41; 4.94:15; 4.302:4; 4.676:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 29; KTU: ]rs). Cf. 4.684:4. r g z y PN (Sem. Cf. rgz, TN). - PN: 4.55:27. / - r - k / vb G: "to prepare" (Hb. rk, HALOT 884f. (?)Aram. rk, DNWSI 887; Syr. rak, LS 548; Arab. araka, Lane 2023. Cf. Herdner Ug 7 30). Forms: G prefc tr[k\. G. To prepare: w 111 tr[k\ ksu and at night they prepare the throne, 1.106:27. r k (I) n. m. "bookkeeping account, list, fiscal valuation" (< /-r-k/; cf. Hb. rk, HALOT 885; Ph., Pun. rk(t), DNWSI 8 8 7 f ; diff.: Tropper - Vita AoF 26 1999 310ff.: *(Opfer-)Zurster'). Forms: sg. rk Bookkeeping account, list, fiscal valuation: rk bl Mb d 1 ytn mn valuation of the owners of TN who have not supplied oil, 4.728:1. r k (II) n. m.; a type of offering (?); < /-r-k/. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 319: 'loaves of bread', Hb. mrkt, De Tarragon CU 47: '(pains) disposes', Hb. rk, Herdner Ug 7 13: 'gteaux'(?), Hb., Arab. rk,; Del

rgz(II) - rm (II)

183

Olmo CR 249 n. 96; cf. diff. Xella TRU 28: 'edificio'; Virolleaud Ug 5 590; Fisher HTR 63 1976 488s n. 18: 'hommes de guerre', Hb. rkym, Gianto Bib 68 1987 400: 'valuation', Hb., Ph. rk) Forms: du. rkm. A type of offerings): bl rkmXo DN: two fr.-(offerings(?)), 1.105:18. In 1.119:2 rdg(?) bl u()()rt, cf. Del Olmo CR 296 n. 10. r m (I) n. m.; a cloak or blanket (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 56f; Durand MARI 6 661; cf. Akk. (h)armu, AHw 323; CAD A/2 228ff; cf. Akk. ermu, AHw 242; CAD 302); par.: Ib. Forms: sg. cstr. rm. Cloak or blanket: rm il ytk may they put on you in the divine r. of DN (///&), 1.169:13. r m (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 34f: Armu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 146; Astour RSP 2 311, 341; UF 11 1979 23; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12f; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU ar (SVM)-me/u, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):28'; 190 (RS 11.800):25'; 191 (RS 11.841):29*; R S O u 7 4 : 7 ; RS 22.233:8, 25.132 III 9 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 682); cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 269; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82ff; Huehnergard AkkUg 370. Cf. A..ME a-ra-mi-ma, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.178): 10. TN: 4.68:22; 4.348:28; 4.610 (II) 17; 4.621:3; 4.684:4; 4.686:20; 4.693:40; 4.770:13; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 28. Allograph arm, 4.750:5. n n n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. rm, TN; Grndahl PTU 112); syll.: cf. DUMU ar-mu-na, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 10, 20. PN: b PN, 4.93 II 13. r m t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 34. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 152; Astour RSP 2 311; UF 11 1979 23; 13 1981 6). TN: 4.355:36; cf. npy rmt atonement of TN, 1.40:27; 1.84:13. r m y (I) GN m. (< rm (II), TN; Van Soldt SAU 33). Forms: sg. rmy GN: 4.33:5; 4.51:13; cf. PN, 4.55:22. r m y (II) PN (< rmy, GN; cf. Grndahl PTU 112).; syll.: cf. (DUMU) ar-m-ya, PRU 3 35 (RS 15.37):13; Ug 5 86:25. PN: 4.55:22, bkn ctx. /(?)-r-p/ vb G/D "to cover", "to darken", "to make it pour down" (?) (etym. and rdg u n c ; possibly denom. < rp (II), cf. Hb. rp, HALOT 887; Akk. erpu, AHw 238; CAD E 279f; for the rdg /t-r-p/ cf. Tropper UG 165: 'peitschen'(?). Arab, t; survey: Wyatt RTU 368 n. 4.). Forms: G/D prefc. trp.

184

rp (I) - /-r-s/

G/D. To cover, darken, make it pour down (?): trp ym dnbtm it covered(?) the sea with (its) tail, 1.83:6 (Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131; Tropper UG 165: 'es peitschte(?) das Meer mit dem Schwanz'). Cf rp (II). r p (I) n. m., a type of garment (with a hood(?); Del Olmo Transeuphratne 14 1998 167ff; Watson NABU 1998 83; UF 31 1999 790: Eg. rp. Cf Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 101; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 45: 'oscuro, negro', Akk. erpu and der.). Forms: pi. rpm. A garment (with a hood(?)): Ibm frpm garments of the r type, 4.721:2, 13. ( ? ) r p (II) n. m. "storm cloud" (rdg unc. Cf. Akk. urpu, AHw 1432; etym. connection with /-r-p/ unc. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131; for the rdg irp see Tropper UG 165). Formas: pi. cstr. rp. Storm cloud: mnhm rpym the storm clouds of the sea / DN, 1.83:4. Cf. rpt, rpl. r p t n. f. "cloud(s)" (Akk. erpetu, urpatu, AHw 243, 1432; CAD E 302ff. Cf De Moor SP 98; Emerton Fs. Williams 44; Watson NABU 1998 83); par.: ars. Forms: sg./pl. rpt. Cloud(s): rkb rpt Charioteer of the clouds, epithet of the god Baal (cf. rkb (I) Hb. rkb b rbwt, Ps. 68:5 nd cf. ibid. 34; cf. Loretz UF 19 1987 lOlf); ys y rpt he implored the clouds, 1.19 I 39; yr rpt tmtr may the clouds bring rain!, 1.19 140; watqh rptkand you, take your clouds, 1.5 V 7 (cf. rh, mdi, mtr, ibid. In. 7-8; cf. 1.13:34); yhd b rpt [nrm] [he saw the eagles] in the clouds, 1.19 II 57; yptb bdqt rpt may he open a loophole in the clouds, 1.4 VII 19 and par.; w <y>tn q h b rpt and may he give his voice from the clouds, 1.4 V 8 (// 1 ars). Unc. ctx. rpt tht, 1.8 II 11 (cf. 1.4 VII 57). r q n. m. "cart, wagon" (Akk. ereqqu, AHw 238; CAD E 296f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 107). Forms: sg. rq. Cart, wagon: Ar rq cartwright, 4.46:13-14; 4.243:2. Cf. in unc. ctx. rq dm, rq p, 1.107:46-47. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 129; Xella TRU 248; Pardee TPM 254). In bkn ctx. cf. PI^l) rq, 4.186:1-3. / - r - s / vb G: "to rejoice" (Arab. arasa, Hava 463. Diff. Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 363: 'to make a short pause during the night', Arab. arrasa; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195: 'to give a marriage-feast', Arab. Parasa; Driver CML 141: 'tilth', Akk. eru). Forms: G prefc. nrs. G. To rejoice: itir b ddm w nrs stay in the grottoes and we will rejoice, 1.18 IV 15.

r -

rz

185

r n. m. "bed, makeshift bed, stretcher" (Hb. r, HALOT 889; Akk. eru, AHw 246; CAD E 315ff.; Arab. aru, Tans, Lane 2000f.; cf. Eth. arat, CDG 71. Cf Saracino UF 14 1982 192f). Forms: sg. r, suff rh, rm (encl-m, diff. Margalit VT 36 1986 487: 'double-couch', rdg S[\)rm in 1.19 IV 60; cf. hrs (II)). Bed, makeshift bed, stretcher: Ion aht r mdw ant r zbln for the bed of sickness has taken you, you have languished in the bed of illness, 1.16 VI 35-36, 51-52; zbl rm yu let the sick person carry his own stretcher, 1.14 II 45 and par.; / rh yl let him go up to his bed, 1.17 I 38; mddt nmy r (...) ysmsmt r dispensers of the delight of the bed (...), of the beauty of the bed, 1.17 II 41-42; trbd rpdrythe bed of DN is prepared, DN, 1.132:2; tnr r the bed is unmade, 1.132:26. In bkn ctx.: 2.22:2; 4.248:5. A -r-w/ vb G: "to be consumed" (Arab, fa/a, uriya, Lane 2027ff. Cf Del Olmo MLC 605; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33; Verreet UF 19 1987 318f: 'vernichtet sein', cf. A -r-y/); par.: /?-b-d/. Forms: Gpass. suffc. rwt. G. To be consumed: umt [kri rwt the family of PN was consumed, 1.14 17 (II itdb [rdg itbd). Cf. A -r-y/. A -r-y/ vb G: "to be naked, unrigged" (cf. Hb., Aram. rh, HALOT 881f; DNWSI 887; Ph. Try, DNWSI 887; Arab. ariya, Lane 2029f; Akk. er, AHw 247f; cf. CAD E 320f). Forms: G suffc. ryt. G. To be be naked; said of ships, to be unrigged anyktt by TN frvrthe other (: number two) ship of yours is unrigged in TN, 2.38:24. Cf A -r-w/, ry. fry adj. m. "naked, uncovered" ((?)< A -r-y/; cf. Hb. ryh, HALOT 883; Syr. aryat, LS 548; Akk. erum, er, AHw 242, CAD E 302, 320). Forms: sg. with adv. suff rym (encl. -m(?)). Uncovered(?): in bkn ctx.: rym 1 bl [sk\ in the open(?), without [covering], 1.16 II 29 (cf In. 31); ]tb rym, 2.8:3. rz adj. m. "terrible", epithet of the god ttr (Hb. rys, HALOT 884; Arab. rada, Lane 2004f; cf Syr. rs, LS 550. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 4 1 ; De Moor SP 204; id. Xella UBL 12 389; diff. 'rich man', Arab. ard, ARTU 85; Watson UF 12 1980 443f: 'broad (of intellect)', Arab. aruda; Margalit MLD 149f: 'narrow passage, canal', Hb. rws; Gray LC 66 n. 4; Craigie ZAW 85 1973 223: 'to flash', Arab, farasa, Greenfield Fs. Delcor 194f: 'hero', Hb. rys II gbwr). par.:(?) adr. Forms: sg. rz. Terrible: ttr rzDN, the terrible, 1.6 I 54 and par.; cf in bkn cix.'.idm

186 rztr[, 1.12 II 30 (//(?) adr). 7s, allograph of ft, 4.767:1; cf. ft. sb"?"; unc. ctx. 1.94:26. Tsl PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 112). PN: bn PN, 4.658:6. Vsn PN (etym. unc). PN: 4.141 II 13. r, 4.31:2, 4, 5, 11, cf. r(I). A -s -y /s(?)/ vb " ? " in bkn ctx. (for the various options cf. Rin AE 160; Del Olmo MLC 603: 'beber un trago', Hb. ss; MHb. sh; Oldenburg CEB 118 n. 3: 'to be pressed'; Hvidberg WL 43 n. 3: 'wander about in the night', Arab, as, cf. Driver CML 140: id; De Moor ARTU 53: 'to do'); par.: /(t-)-t[(-?). Forms: ft(. ? : ft[, 1.4 IV 34 (KTU: ft[|). Ts n. m. 1) "tree, plant, (vine-)stock"; 2) "beam, log; wood(?)"; 3) "staff'(Hb., Pun. ft, HALOT 863f; DNWSI 879f; Aram. q, DNWSI 879f; Ebla Aidu/ in GI.INIG = i-zu ba-ne(-um), VE 395; GI.URUDU.URUDU = i-zu gu-?l, VE 411; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 15f; Fronzaroli EL 144; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 178; Akk. is(s)u, AHw 390f; CAD I/J 214-219; ESA d, DOSA 378; Arab. Sid, ayda, Lane 2317; Eth. d, CDG 57); syll. Ug.: [GI = iss{?)] = ta-li^ issima{?)], Ug 5 130 III 8'; Huehnergard UVST 54, 161; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 360; cf. i-s, UF 11 1979 479:13; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 306; RS Akk.: GI.(ME), cf. PRU 6 p. 156; Huehnergard AkkUg 378; par.: arz, abn. Forms: sg. abs. ft, cstr. ft, suff. sk, pi. ft/77, cstr. ft (cf Dietrich - Loretz KA 250f); suff. ftA 1) Tree, plant, (vine-)stock; * a ) tree: pr ft/7? the fruit of trees, 1.5 II 6; Ibnn w sh TN and its trees / woods, 1.4 VI 18 and par. (// arz); ydy b sm rrhe ripped out a tamarisk from among the trees, 1.100:64 (cf. Pardee TPM 215f); rgm ft w ht abn it is a matter of wood and a chatter of stone, 1.3 III 23 and par.; smttree of death, ibid. In. 65; tm tgrgr I abnm w I sm (settle) there next to stones and trees, 1.23:66; * b ) plant: ft kprt henna plants, 4.767:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 250ff.); * c ) vine: dm sm juice of vines, 1.4 IV 38 and par. (// yn). In unc. ctx. sm 1 ttn trees that do not emit (a sound(?)), 1.82:43. 2) Beam, log; wood(?); * a ) beam, log: sm I bt dml, the beams for the temple of DN, 2.26:6; ank atn sm ikl am going to distribute the beams to you, ibid. In. 8; arb sm l TN four beams to the account of TN, ibid. In. 9; / sm tspr you shall write regarding the tree-trunks,

sp -

sr(I)

187

ibid. In. 17; * b ) wood(?): rgm fa, a matter of wood / word of the tree, 1.3 III 23 and par. (// abn); amrmrn fa qd I shall shake holy wood, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:3. 3) Staff: hk sk bsk grasp your staff (and) your mace, 1.3 III 18 and par.; fa brq, staff of lightning (?), 1.101:4. Dijkstra UF 20 1988 42 reads s amr'the sceptre of Amurru' in 1.22 II 17. Cf. sy. s p "?", bkn ctx. 1.93:7 (cf Caquot UF 11 1979 104; Aartun UF 17 1985 11). Vsr (I) n. m. 1) "bird"; 2) esp. "domestic fowl, poultry" (Akk. issru, Hw 390; CAD I/J 210-214; cf. Arab. usfr, Lane 2064f; etym. connection with Aram, sw/vunc, DNWSI 973; Hb. sip(w)r, Pun. spr, HALOT 1047; DNWSI 973; cf. LandsbergerMSL 8/2 145f; cf. CAD S 155: sibrw, diff. Von Soden AHw 390: issru); syll. Ug.(?): cf. LL D.MUEN = u-s-m, MSL 11 43f. A III 42; NA .NR.PA.MUEN. NA = [a] kap-pa u-s-rt MSL 10 37ff. A 110; cf. Huehnergard UVST 162; par.: lhm. Forms: sg. for, du./pl. srm, suff. srmm ( encl. -m). 1) Bird: yrb mm isr he shot a bird in the sky, 1.23:38; far thrr I it you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:41 and par.; wyrb bphm far mm and into their mouth enter the birds of the sky, 1.23:62; irh I tiki farm his flesh the birds certainly did eat, 1.6 II 36; cf. espec. srdbh sacrificial bird, 1.14 III 59 and par. (// lhm, diff. Aartun UF 17 1985 11: 'must', Arab. asr, JAram. srP). Cf. tqdm far they offer a bird, 1.161:30 (diff: Kuyt - Wesselius VT 35 1985 109ff: far'fiesta, festivaF; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 46: 1.20 II 11 rdg tph far'the appels of the feast(?)', with far (II)); mss k far udnh who drove (him) out like a bird (from the place) of his dominion, 1.3 IV 1; waphkap far if its muzzle is like a bird's beak, 1.103+-.41. 2) Espec. domestic fowl, poultry (Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 96f; cf. Akk. issru 2, AHw 390; CAD I/J 212, * a ) as food: tit farm three birds, 4.751:5; mains titm far six hundred birds and thirty domestic fowl, 4.14:5; * b ) as sacrificial victim, passim, far 1 spn one domestic fowl to DN, 1.105:24 and par.; srm 1 in Um two domestic fowl to the 'divine people', 1.39:21 and par.; 1.171:5; nkld rpm srm to DN, as a holocaust, one domestic fowl, 1.111:6; Tsrm I mn two domestic fowl for DN, 1.164:8; [f]lt srmthree domestic fowl, 1.48:3; arb Tsrm four domestic fowl, 1.48:18; win sr[ ] and (if) there are no domestic fowl, 1.50:7; alpm Tsrm gdlt two bulls, two domestic fowl, a cow, 1.148:9; wl11 srm and at nightfall: two domestic fowl, 1.50:7; srm 1 in ilm two birds to the divine people, 1.106:1 (cf. In 7); kmm 1 pn
4

188

Tsr(II)

- Tr( )

// srmm ditto before nightfall: two domestic fowl, 1.132:17; b rb srmm on the fourth (day): two domestic fowl, 1.119:20; tqdm farthey offer a bird, 1.161:30. In bkn ctx.: 1.8:12; 1.27:5; 1.48:1; w in far and there is no bird, 1.50:8; 1.136:12. Cf. sr (II). s r (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 113). PN: bn PN, 4.112 II 2; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.635:56. s y PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 218). PN: 4.367:6; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.98:25. Td n. m. of a substance (either edible or a perfume; etym. u n c ) . Forms: pi. dm. A substance: kd yn I PNwkdhms with dm a jar of wine for PN and one of vinegar and a /. of , 4.269:27; prs dm a p. of , 4.786:11. A--n/ vb "?"; cf. in bkn ctx. ]yn, 7.61:7. q PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 113). PN: 4.124:4. /V--r/ vb D: "1) "to invite"; 2) "to give a banquet" (etym. u n c ; Ebla cf. arum, ARET 8 12; cf. the element /(?)-S-L/ in PNN, Krebernik PET 63; a-ui{/u-ur/r)(-DN), Mller Biling. 179; Arab. aara / ara, Lane 2050f; Eth. aara I aur, CDG 73; for Hb. cf. farhi., HALOT 898. Cf. De Moor SP 71f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 189f; Airoldi Bib 55 1974 181f; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Leslau 309ff); par.: /d-b-h/, /m-1-?/, /q-d-/. Forms: D suffc. far, prefc. yr, nr, ptc. act. fair, inf. far. D. 1) To invite: nddyr wyqynh he rushed to invite him and offer him drink, 1.3 1 9 ; k blkyhwyyr {hwyyr} wyqynh like DN when he gives life to the(?) one he invites {...} and offers him drink, 1.17 VI 30 (diff: Van der Toorn B i O r 4 8 1991 46: 'one serves him'; De Moor ARTU 238: 'he is served'). 2) To give a banquet: mlk r rt the king gives a banquet, 1.16 140, 62(?) (// dbh); rt bl [nrn banquet, DN, (to you) we shall give, 1.119: 32-33 (// nqd, nml); r r b btilm a banquet is held in the temple of the gods, 1.43:2. S (I) n. num. 1) card, "ten"; 2) as an ord. > "tenth" (Sem. c , cf. Moscati ICGSL 116; Gordon UT p. 45ff; Segert BGUL 87; cf. Blau Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 31; Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 73; Ebla cf. +A = W-sa/si-iu(mm/ < /ir /) "20", VE 750; Brugnatelii SLE 91; Krecher Biling. 149; cf. -su-r, ARET 2 143). Forms: sg. m. far

r (II) -

rm

189

(cf. the allomorph r, 4.31:2 and passim ibid); f. rt, pi. rm, "twenty"; r I rhl rt in the compound numbers 11-19. 1) Cardinal ten, passim. Cf. tit rh twenty three, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 4.419]:1. 2) As an ordinal, > tenth: b ym r on the tenth day, 1.104:15 (cf. Xella TRU 1 128). Cf. rid, rm, rt, mr. r (II) n. m. of an office, group or class (etym. u n c ; "marshal, headwaiter"(?), cf. /--r/, with no obvious connection with rb rt( rt (71), rb (I)); cf Ebla a-i-ra-tum, [Fronzaroli] ARET 9 379; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 179; W. Akk. airma, CAD A/2 440; Rainey EAT 66; Moran AmL no. 268 n. 5; cf. AHw 80 and CAD A/2 440: iru(m). Cf Rainey JNES 26 1967 296-301; Astour ABAW NF 75 1972 15ff; Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 23f; Thiel UF 12 1980 352 n. 26; Heltzer IOKU 152ff; Aartun UF 17 1985 12f; Huehnergard UVST 163); syll. Ug.: L.ME a-i-ri-ma, PRU 3 134 (RS 15.137):9; L(.ME) a-i-ru-ma, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) III 1; PRU 6 93:4; 116:4; 131:3; cf [L.ME mu-ke-nu]-tu L.ME a-i-ru-ma, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) III 30; cf. Sivan GAG1 205; Huehnergard UVST 163. Forms: pi. rm. An office, group or class ("marshal, headwaiter"(?)): rm, 4.68:68; 4.99:2; 4.103:30; 4.126:3; 4.412 III 15; 4.416:3; 4.745:2; 4.752:4. The rdg bt rm 'house of the : in 4.392:3 is unlikely; rd 1 ant Ibt rm for six rims(?), hoops(?) twenty (in number), (cf. Del Olmo UF 10 1978 47-51; IMC 190, 206; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 191: / bt rm bt alhnm 'fur das Haus zwanzig, (nmlich das Haus der Verwalter)'; diff.: Astour ABAW NF 75 1972 22f: 'corporate office of the airum; Heltzer IOKU 154: 'house of the anf (sid), cf. r (III), Vita UF 28 1996 694ff: 'veinte (raciones-p/s)'). Cf. in u n c ctx. b \\rm, 4.712:1 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 381: 'seven supervisors-of-ten').
4

r i d adv. "ten times" (< r (I) + -(i)d iterative afform.; Dietrich Loretz UF 5 1973 77; cf. UT p. 51; BGUL 54). Ten times: rid likt[ ten times he/she has (you have) sent[, 2.42:12. r m n. num. "twenty" (pi. of r (I)). Forms: rm. Numeral twenty: * a ) elliptical syntagms, passim, e.g.: PN rm PN twenty, 4.165:11; * b ) appositional syntagms, passim, e.g. rm ddm twenty cauldronsful, 4.128:1; rm dd twenty d, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]: 10; * c ) composite numbers, passim, e.g. rm arb twenty four, 4.142:2; cf rm ahd'twenty one, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 10';

190

rt( ) -

/--y/

bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 44:9. r t (I) n. f. 1) "banquet"; 2) a type of offering, "banquet offering" (< /--r/; cf. Eth. aur, CDG 73; diff: Dijkstra UF 16 1984 74: 'the tithe', cf. De Moor ARTU 174; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 819: 'Libation'); par.: dkr, htp. Forms: sg. rt. 1) Banquet: mlk r rtihe king gives a banquet, 1.16141, 62(?); rt bl[n]ra banquet, DN, (to you) we shall give, 1.119:32 (// dkr, htp). 2) Banquet offering: tqln alpm yrh rt / b [l spn] two month-old head of cattle are felled as a banquet offering to DN, 1.109:5 and par. In 1.15 II 8-9 rdg: tr (Greenstein IOS 18 1998 109). r t (II) n. f. "group often, ten" (< r(I) Hb. rh, HALOT 895; Akk. eertu, AHw 254; CAD E 365; urtum, AHw 1443: cf. wakil uurti, CAD A/1 279: aklu A c.3'; cf. Salonen BiOr 25 1968 160; cf. HurroAkk. emantu, AHw 211; CAD E 137). Forms: sg. rt Group often, ten: PN rb frPN: chief of ten, decurion, 4.609:2, 5, 7, 8; spr ib rt, list of decurions, 4.714:1 (cf. Akk. rab eert, AHw 254: eertu II, 938: rab D 2 . a ; CAD E 365; wakil uurti, AHw 1443: uurtum, CAD A/1 279: aklu A c.3; cf. Salonen BiOr 25 1968 160; Kinnier Wilson Wine Lists 90; cf. Hurro-Akk. emantuhlu, AHw 211; C A D E 137). r t (III), cf. r (I). t(y) n. of card. num. "one" (Akk. itn, AHw 400, CAD I/J 275-278; Gelb Proto-Akkadian 37; Hb. ty, HALOT 898f; Aram. (?) cf. DNWSI 895f: t?. Cf. Gordon UT p. 46; Cecchini Or 50 1981 106ff; Tropper UF 29 1997 666f). Forms: sg. t, ty(-y= mater lectionis)). One, * a ) first number in a numerical scale: ty wtS[y] (...) tqdm one (time: it is recited) and an offerer (...) offer(s), 1.161:27 (cf. ibid. In. 30); * b ) in a syntagm with r. "eleven", cf. t r, 1.112:13; 4.141 III 7; 4.358:7; t rh, 4.290:4; 4.609:52. Bkn.: 2.27:1; 4.323:4; 4.390:11; 4.552:2, 7. / - - y / vb G: 1) "to make, process, work", in farming; 2) to do something (bad)", "to annoy" (Hb. h, HALOT 899ff; Moab. y DNWSI 890f; Arab. aiya, Lane 2055 [preferable to Arab, aiya]; ESA y CAME 210). Forms: G ptc. act. y, pass. ptc. y. G. 1) To make, process, work, * a ) said of fields: d y, worked field, arable, ready (cultivated and sown(?)), 4.282: 7, 10, 14 (cf. krm, In. 8, 12, ibid; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 177: Akk. eqlu eru); * b ) referring to a type of wine: yn y wine (that is) made, processed, ready(?), in bkn and unc. ctx. 1.17 VI 8 (cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7

ft - A -t-q/

191

1975 184; diff. Caquot TOu 1 430 n. i: 'exprim', Hb. issa). 2) To do something (bad) + / to someone (Hb. h 1, HALOT 89If.; Arab. aiya al, Lane 2055; cf. Akk. epu ana, AHw 225: epu (II) 5.h.; CAD E 228f: epu 2.f): gr d y nh who ejects one who does something, 1.17 I 29 and par. (cf. Driver CML 140; Ug 6 184: 'to turn away, to rebel', Hb. h, Arab, a; Avishur UF 17 1985 54: 'to oppress > oppressor', Hb. issa). ft TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 44). TN: 4.68:24. A -t-d/ vb "?". In unc. ctx.: ttdtkl[, 1.5 III 5. ftgr adj. m. "excluded, expropriated, held"(?) (< A-g-r/; cf. ESA hgrarid gr, DOSA 166, 352; Arab. Z^rand r, Lane 516f, 1958f; cf. Akk. egru, AHw 190; CAD E 41 f). Forms: pi. tgrm. Excluded, expropriated, held(?): (PNN and family:) tgrm, 4.420:7,12 (bkn ctx.). A -t-k/ vb D: "to tie, fsten, bind" (cf Arab. ataka, Lane 1948. Cf. Gray JSS 11 1966 236; De Moor SP 9 1 ; Pope UF 3 1971 376; Renfroe AULS 26ff); par.: /b-s-r/, /-n-s/. Forms: D suffc. tkt, impv. tk. D. To tie, fasten, bind: tktritl bmth she fastened heads to (her) back, 1.3 II 11 and par. (// nst); lhbk tk i to your waist tie heads, 1.13:7 (// bsr). Cf. ftk (II). ftk ( I ) n. m. of a monster (cf. Gray UF 11 1979 316 n. 6: 'the Savage One', Arab. ataka, Cf Day GCD 80ff 181). A monster: gl il tk the divine Bullock, t, 1.3 III 44. ftk ( I I ) adj. m. " anchored, moored" ((?); said of ships; cf ESA tk, DOSA 388; cf. A -t-k/ and cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 34). Forms: sg. tk, pi. tkm. Anchored, mored((?); said of ships): anytmlk[...] wtltbrm d[...] arb tkm [...] tk (...) the ships of the king [...] and three barges [...] four are moored(?) [...] moored(?) (...), 4.421:4-5. ftn, 2.16:13, cf. nt. A -t-q/ vb G: "to pass"; N: "to become old, to age" (Hb. tq, HALOT 904f; Syr. teq, LS 553; Ebla cf -ti-ik/ig/gV, Krebernik PET 42; Catagnoti MisEb 1 264; cf. i-ti-ga-an\, (?) /yiftiqam/, Krebernik QuSe 18 120; Akk. etqu, AHw 260ff; CAD E 384ff; Arab. atuqa, Lane 1947. Cf. Pardee UF 5 1973 229ff; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 453f); | p a r . : /m-t/. Forms: G prefc. ttq, emph. ytqn, ttqn; N: suffc. ntq. G. To pass: 1) of time: ymymm ytqn one day and two passed, 1.6 II

192

tq - Ttqb

26 and par. 2) of space: b hwt ngt tftqn they pass through the land TN, 2.36+:26 (Tropper UG 52); see tftq by hwt they pass through the land, 2.73:4. N. To become old, to age: k klb b btk nftq like a dog (that) has become old in your house, 1.161 16 and par (// tmtn). Bkn: 7.136:3. Cf. tq, tqt. Ttq adj. m. "perennial, durable" (< /T-t-q/; Hb. tyq, HALOT 903; Aram. ftq, DNWSI 898; Arab, faq, Lane 1947). Forms: sg. ftq. Perennial, durable: htk 1 ntn tq your grave has become a perennial lament, 1.161 18 and par. t n. m. of a kind offish ((?). Cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 337 n. 113; diff. Aartun StUL 96f: 'Raub-Greifelvogel', Hb. fayit, for other proposals cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 56; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 120; Xella UF 22 1990 473; De Moor UF 28 1996 155: Syrian Arab. fai 'the biter'); syll. Ug.: KU .ME : -tu, RS 23.368, cit. Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 119 n. 1. Forms: sg. ft. A kind of fish(?): a[Jp] ft a thousand (shekels / pieces of) ft, 4.247:24. In bkn ctx.; bf f/[ seven ft, RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:2 (Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 350: 'sept oiseaux'); 4.765:8. / - t - p / vb G: "to be weak" (Hb. ftp, HALOT 814f: ftp II; Arab, fatafa, Lane 2079ff Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 107). Forms: prefc. energic or suffixed tftpn. G. To be weak: yld bhmth tftpn the young of his small cattle will be weak, 1.103+:2. ftrtrt n. f. "diadem, crown" ((?); cf. Hb. ftrh, HALOT 815; Ph, Pun. f% DNWSI 838. Diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 424f: 'e. wohlriechende Pflanze'; De Moor UF 11 1979 646: 'fragrant herbs'; Izre'el OS 18 1998 426: 'type of grain', EA (gloss) hu-t-r-ma). Forms: sg. ftrtrt Diadem(?): ftlk ftrtrt (the rain) upon the hillock is like a diadem(?), 1.16 III 11 (cf. Lipiski Syria 44 1967 284ff; Sasson RSP 1 4 3 1 ; Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 122, 124, rdg ftrtrm). Cf in bkn ctx.: ftr[, 1.16 V 44, VI 8; and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 646f. n. 44; ARTU 221: 'primrose' (cf. ptr). Ttb"?"; 1.166:14. l t PN (bkn?; etym. u n c ) . PN: bn fi/, 4.37:3. Ttqb n. m. a kind of tree ( etym. u n c ; cf. De Moor UF 3 1971 349f: Fraxinus omus L., 'the punctured', < * tqb; diff.: Cazelles Syria 33
6

lqbt -

far

193

1956 53: 'bossu', Akk. asqubtw, Caquot El 14 1978 16: Tes Forts', Arab. aqafa, Aram. tqyp). Forms: pi. tqbm. A kind of tree: Im tp(...)kyrkt tqbm there they have fallen (...), like logs, 1.13:14. Cf. tqbt. t q b t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 113; De Moor UF 3 1971 350 n. 6; Watson NUS 35 1986 11). PN: 4.63 II 27. t r b n. m.(?) of an ingredient or medicine in the hippiatric texts (etym. u n c ; cf. Pardee TH 65: Arab. utrubun 'arbrisseau semblable au grenadier' [< Biberstein - Kazimirski 2 170]; Cohen UF 28 1996 140f:

Akk. azupr). Forms: sg. trb.

Ingredient in the hippiatric texts: pr trb fruit of the t, 1.97:12 and par. Bkn.: 1.85:24. t " ? " ; 2.23:3. ttpl/r DN in combination with ttr (cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 315; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165; Xella TRU 57f; Pardee TPM 252f; cf. Ebla -da-pil Stieglitz Eblaitica 2 81). DN: variants ttr w ttpl, 1.46:4; ttr ttpr, 1.123:10; ttr w ttpr, 1.107:41. t t r DN m. (ESA ttr, trm, tr, Hfher WbMyth 497ff.; Moab. trkm, KAI181:17; cf. pre-Sarg. Mari DN M.U, Gelb - Kienast AKDT 5 n. 4: INANNA.N TA 'Atar'; Kienast - Sommerfeld G1AKI 17; cf. Ebla DN f. a(/-)dar, M , passim, cf. M = a-dar, V E 805; Krebernik ZA 72 1982 3 1 ; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 179f; Pettinato Rituale 243; pre-Sarg. Mari a-dar, Charpin MARI 5 6 1 2 and passim, OB Mari, Alalah, EA, Ugarit, Emar: " U " ( / V D A R , INANNA(M), passim, Oliva Ishtar 108ff; Emar a-tar, Arnaud Emar 6/3 43:12 and passim, in PNN from Emar A-tar- (Ninurta(?)), cf. Arnaud AuOrS 1 15. Cf. Roberts ESP 39, 100f; Caquot Syria 35 1958 45ff.; Pope WbMyth. 249f; Huffrnon APNMT 171ff; Waterston UF 20 1988 357T; Blaek, Fs. Petraek 133ff); syll. Ug. cf. L[UGAL.MR(?).DA(?)] = a-ta-biW>)} = a-ta-ru, Ug 5 137 IV b 16(?); Huehnergard UVST 164; Van Soldt SAU 306; cf. the element /atar-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 205; RS Akk.: cf. a-ta-bi, Ug 5 18:17 (// ttrKTU 1.47:18; 1.118:17). DN: 1.2 III 12,18,24and/7SS//7r, 1.24:28; 1.118:17; 1.148:30; ttrrz DN the terrible, 1.61 55 and par. Bkn ctx.: 1.142:2; 1.159:4; 4.216:10. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.111:19. Cf. TN gt r, 4.696:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gittu-attan); NP
d d A d d d d d d

194

trab - ttrt (I)

bnttr. Cf. bdttr, trab, trum, trn, ttr (II), try, bnttr. t t r a b PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86, 113); syll.: a-tar-a-bi, PRU 3 141 (RS 16.134):3, 8; Ug 5 86:26; cf. Huehnergard UVST 232. PN; * a ) 4.260:4; 4.432:17; * b ) bn PN: 4.232:12. t t r u m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45f, 113; Watson AuOr 14 1996 103). Cf. itrmy. PN: 4.410:31; 4.426:1; 4.504:2; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.485:4. t t r n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 114). PN: 4.75 II 4; 4.86:31; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.769:41. Cf. 1.142:2. t t r t (I) DN (Hb. trt, HALOT 899; Ph. trt c. Harris GPL 135f; Ebla INANNA = a-dar, VE 805; Krebernik QuSe 18 96; f o r a-dar and EN.TE = /i-tr, VE 804, cf. Mander MROA 2/1 19f, 42; preSarg Mari. cf. "DI".DAR-/a-a/and N I N * G e l b - Kienast AKDT 5 n. 4; G1AKI14,23; Ebla (Ur III) e -tr, Gelb - Kienast AKDT 370; Kienast G1AK 14f; Emar Akk. a-tar-t, Arnaud Emar VI/3 153:2, 413:3', passim in PNN, cf Arnaud AuOrS 1 164; Alalah Akk. PN atar- AT 130; Akk. EA TN URU a-tar-ti /t, EAT 197:10; 256:21; PN R. INANNA(M) / ab-di-a-ta-<ar-> Hess AmPN 10; Eg. a-t-r-taVtu and var. -i-t, Stadelmann SPG 101; Lddeckens L 499Y.; Helck Bez. 456ff; NA a-tar-tu, Borger Asarhaddon 6 9 I V 18. Cf. Roberts ESP 39; Pope WbMyth 250ff.; Herrmann MIO 15 1969 51; Wilcke R1A 5 74ff.; Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 145ff); RS Akk.: INANNA(M), " U " ( / ^ > D A R , passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 363, 397; cf. ' T J " ( i ^ D A R ^ , Ug 5 18:24 (// ttrt, KTU 1.47:25; 1.118:24; cf Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 56). DN: * a ) passim in narrative ctx.: 1.2 I 40; 1.2 IV 28; 1.14 III 42 and par. (// nt); RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18'; * b ) ttrt w nt I nt w ttrt. 1.100:20; 1.107:39 and par.; 1.114:9, 10 and par.; cf. the sequence lttrtl nt, 2.42:7'-8; * c ) passim in offering lists: cf. rtl rDNwool for the singer of DN, 4.168:4; * d ) special syntagms: ttrt Ar DN of the tombs, 1.43:1; 1.112:13 (cf. Eg. a-s-t-ra h-r, a-i-tya h-r, Helck Bez. 459; Baniyas: INANNA(M) hur-ri, Lackenbacher Fs. Birot 159; RS: "U"+DAR hur-ri, PRU 3 171 (RS 16.173):9'; 4 230 (RS 18.01), 3, 6; 6 35; cf. Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 202 n. 27; A2CISFP 1 367ff; cf. diff. Herrmann WO 7 1973 135ff; Dietrich - Loretz JA 45f: 'von Hurri'; cf. hr); ttrt mr(h)DN of Mari, 1.100:78 (cf. Bordreuil MARI 4 1985 545ff.); ttrtdothe steppe, 1.148:18 and par.; cf. RS: INANNA(M) EDIN, PRU 4 121 (RS 17.352):12; 124 (17.367):2'; ttrt m bS7N, name of DN, 1.16 VI 56
d d d d d B d 4 d 7 d d d d d d d d

far (II) d

z(I)

195

and par.; cf. RS: INANNA(M) EDIN, PRU 4 121 (RS 17.352):12; 124 (17.367):2'; ttrt m 67DN, name of DN, 1.16 VI 56 and par.; md ttrt expert of DN, 4.245 I 1, 11; * e ) in Hurr. ctx.: ttrt ndrg /abdr, 1.81:18-19; ird) espec, initiates of a cult or DN: md ttrt list of the m of DN, 4.245 I 1, 11; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.188:19; irt) bt ttrtshnne of DN, 4.219:2; * g ) TN gt ttrt, 4.125:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gttuattart). - Cf. fart (II). ttrt (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 43: *Atartul *Attartir, name of a city, the destination of the dead and deified kings, probably located in Bashan; Eg. -s-{ta-]r-tum, execr. texts, Helck Bez. 55 no. 25; a-st-r-tu, Helck Bez. 129 no. 28; EA a-tar-te, EAT 197:10; a-tar- EAT 256:21; cf. Astour JNES 27 1969 21; RSP 2 313f; Margulis JBL 89 1970 292ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 172ff; Pardee TPM 96ff); par.: hdry. Forms: ttrt, suff. ttrth {-h adv.). TN: ql bl m mlk ttrth take the cry to DN, in TN, 1.100:41; mlk b ttrt ylsp hmt N of TN remove the poison, 1.107:42; 11 ytb b ttrt the god who sits in TN, 1.108:2 (// hdry); w rp I mlkttrt the horses of DN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:16', 17' (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 129; cf. Ph. mlktrt, KAI 3 58; Benz PNPPI 345; Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 356 n. 12f.). ttry PN (< ttr, DN. Cf Grndahl PTU 51; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28f). PN: bnPN,4.7:13; 4.9314;4.782:10; RSOu 1446 [KTU 9.432]:7; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.225:2. For bn ttr, 4.778:6, cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28. In 5.10:1 (scribal exercise?) written tty. w r n. m. "blind man" (Hb. wr, HALOT 803; Syr. wr, LS 518; Eth. wwr, CDG 79; Arab. awar, Lane 2195; cf. awira, Lane 2193ff); par.: zbi Forms: sg. wr, f cf. wrt Blind: wr mzl ymzl the blind man gropes his way, 1.14 I I 4 6 and par. (// zbl; cf. Del Olmo IMC 167ff). w r t n. f. "blind" (< wr). Forms: sg. wrt Blind: wrt ytk bl may DN leave you blind, 1.19 IV 5. y n PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 309). PN: * a ) 4.273:5; * b ) bn PN, 2.70:11, 17; 4.348:18; 4.357:26; 4.366:10; 4.371:7; 4.422:52; 4.617:6; 4.692:15. y y PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf a-i-, Ug 5 27:20. Cf. ayy. PN: 4.356:12. z (I) n. m. "strength" (< /-z-z/; cf. Hb. (w)z, HALOT 805f; Ph. z, DNWSI 835); syll. Ug. cf. the element /uzz-/ (< -zv-, uz-zv-, hu-zv-) in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 208; Huehnergard UVST 252 and n. 165; par.: amr. Forms: sg. z, suff. zk.

196

Tz (II) -

zn

Strength: ... b z [rpi] mlk lm (he will endow you (?)) with the strength of DN, eternal king, 1:108:21; li\p]iars fiat from-DN of the earth (is / be) your strength, 1.108:24. z (II) n. m. 1) "caprine animal, kid, goat" (cf. Hb., Pun. z, HALOT 804f; DNWSI 875; OAram. nz, DNWSI 875; Amor. cf. /hazzum/, AHw 339; Akk. enzu, ezzu, AHw 221 f; CAD E 180ff.; Arab. anz, Lane 2173. Cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 191); RS Akk.: (UDU.)Z, PRU 6 117:2; 119:1; 120:1; cf. 42 Z.M.ME .LU, PRU 6 120:3; cf Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 200, 203). Forms: sg. z, pi. zm. Caprine animal, kid, goat, in rituals: (if the family of) att yqb z a woman takes a goat, 1.127:26; (if) bt bn bn yqh zthe family of someone takes a goat, 1.127:31; (a kid) b bz zm from the udder of goats (is sacrificed), 1.80:4. z (III) adj./s. m. "strong, powerful" (< /-z-z/; Hb. z, HALOT 805f; Akk. ezzu, AHw 270; CAD E 432 ff.; cf. the element /azz-/ in PNN from Alalah and EA; Sivan GAG1 205); par.: qrd. Forms: sg. z. 1) Strong, powerful: tn zyuhdib mlk the powerful Vizier will seize the enemy of the king, 1.103+: 17; yd Ilm p k mtm z mid here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:13. 2) The strong one (used as a noun): kgr z trkm when a strong one attacks your gates, 1.119:26 (// qrd); ydy z 1 trkm he will repel the strong one from your gates, 1.119:35 and par. (// qrd). zilt PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 103); syl.: a-zi-il-t, RSOu 7 31:18. NP: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:4, 23. z b l ritual PN of the Ugaritic king (cf. /-z(-z/, bl (II), Del Olmo CR 175: Amnltamru). Ritual PN: zbl, 1.102:27. z l PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 157: allograph of zl; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 123). Cf. zl. PN: bnPN, 4.31:8 (rdg u n c ) . z n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 112; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 545; Van Soldt SAU 27, 63, 177f); syll.: /uz-ze-nu/ni/na, cf. PRU 3 p. 260; PRU 4 236 (RS 17.251):7; PRU 6 p. 144; Ug 5 p. 333 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 252 n. 165); uz-ze-e-na, RSOu 7 15:2 (Van Soldt SAU 286 n. 80); uz-z-m RSOu 7 24:6 (Van Soldt SAU 223, 286 n. 80); cf. RS 34.158 (Van Soldt SAU 221 n. 329). Cf. udn. PN: * a ) 4.35 I 9 (bn mil); 4.76:1 (bn irbn); 4.93 II 8 (bn mlk, Healey SEL 5 1988 107); 4.148:6 (Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.214 IV 3; 4.232:34;

/-z-z/ - zm (III)

197

4.281:26 (bn bm), 31; 4.609:7 (Van Soldt SAU 39), 22, 28, 31; 4.562:3; 4.773:3; 4.780:11; 5.11:1 (bn byy); 6.14:2 (Healey SEL 5 1988 106f.); in bkn ctx.: 4.319:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.69 II 13; 4.320:11; 4.785:16. / - z ( - z ) / vb G: "to be strong, have power"; D: "strengthen" (Hb., OAram. zz, HALOT 808fs.; DNWSI 835; Ebla cf. a-zu, Krebernik PET 73; Akk. ezzu, AHw 269f; CAD E 427ff; ESA zz, DOSA 360f; Arab. azza, Lane 2030ff; Eth. azzaza, CDG 81. Cf. Stamm UF 11 1979 757); syll. Ug.: cf PNN ia-a?-za-na, Ug 5 12:6; ta-a-zi, PRU 6 8:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 208. Forms: G suffc. z, prefc. yzz, D prefc. with suff. tzzk. G. To be strong, have power: zym lymkDN was strong and did not fall, 1.2 IV 17; mt zbl zDN was strong, DN was strong, 1.6 VI 17 and par.; yd ilm p k mtm z mid here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:13 (cf. Song 8:6; diff. Cunchillos TOu 2 279: 'pouvoir'; cf Pardee Fs. Pope 66f); mlkn yzz l hpth the king will have power over his mercenaries, 1.103+:57. D. To strengthen: ilm trk tlmk tzzk may the gods guard you, keep you, strengthen you, 5.9:4. Cf. in bkn ctx. ]tzzn, 1.103:20; yzz J[, 1.140:4 (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 463, 465). Cf. z (I), z (III), zilt, zbl, zn. z m (I) n. f. "bone" (Hb., Ph. sm, HALOT 869; DNWSI 880; Syr. atm, LS 520; Ebla cf. GI.GI.NA = a-za-mu-um, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; cf. ga-ba-bu ?aj^)-za-da, Fronzaroli EL 137, 140; Akk. esemtu, AHw 251; CAD E 34 Iff; Arab, foam Lane 2087; Eth. adm, CDG 58); par.: mt Forms: sg. zm. Bone, * a ) : ahd hm (...) il zm I shall see whether (...) there is bone, 1.19 III 5 and par. (// mt); in zm there was no bone, 1.19 III 11 and par.; * b ) zm yd forearm, 1.12 I 24 (diff. Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: 'mighty', cf. zm (II), Wyatt RTU 163 n. 8: 'nails', lit. 'bones of the hand'). z m (II) adj. m. "imposing, powerful" (Hb. swm, HALOT 867; Arab. az m, uzm, Lane 2087f). Forms: sg. zm. Imposing: zm ri imposing in appearance, 1.3 I 12. Cf. ridn. z m (III) n. m. "power, excellence" (Hb. tm, HALOT 869; Arab. uzm, Lane 2087. Diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 135f. n. k: 'corpulent'); par.: ul. Forms: sg. suff. zmny. Power, excellence: wl pr zmny and our power (fell) to the ground,

198

Vzmt -

zrn

1.2 IV 5 (// uJ). Cf. Vzmt. z m t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 77, 112f; cf. 1.6 VI 18). PN: bn PN, 4.352:7 (ri). zrn "(?)" In bkn ctx.: 1.166:11, 15; 1.167:10.

b
b ( I ) prep, of 1) spatial situation: "in; through, on; by, at; within, inside, in, to, against, between, upon; from; with, in; of, from among" and 2) temporal situation: "dating from, in, during, to; for"; 3) relationship of cause or reason, exchange or benefit: "for, of/from, in"; 4) relationship of accompaniment and instrument: "with, among, to"; 5) modal relationship: "as /in the manner o f (Hb. b, HALOT 1031Y.; Ph., Pun., Aram, b, DNWSI 137ff; ESA b, DOSA 33f; Arab, bi, Lane 141-144; Eth. ba, CDG 82; Moscati ICGSL 121; cf. Akk. */ba/ [cf. ba, AHw 112]; Ebla cf BA [bijba], /bi/a/, ARET 2 120; ARET 5 61; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 180f. Cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 329-378; UF 8 1976 215-322; UF 9 1977 205-231; Aartun PU 2 1-26; Dahood RSP 1 133-141; Gordon UT 10.1-2, 10.4s.); syll. Ug.: [MU] i(?)-na = i-g-da = bi-i[, Ug 5 130 III 6'; cf. /bi-/ in UR = mi-it-ha-ri-i = [(Hurr.)] = 6/-RU[, UF 11 1979 479:36; Van Soldt SAU 303; cf. Sivan GAG1 132; UF 18 1986 308f; UF 21 1989 360: phonetic complement t\ cf. Huehnergard UVST 53 n. 8; RS Akk.: cf. Ug 5 130 III 6'; itu, ina, passim, cf Van Soldt SAU 447., 45 If, 456, 461; par.: fl (I), b, bd, bm, bn (II), bnm, I (I), tht, prep, syntagms par.: b + qrb, b + tk (cf. Dahood RSP 1 133-141; RSP 3 40). Forms: b, by (with the spelling phonetic / complement -y Blau Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 25 n. 35: < fbV; diff: Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 86; Pardee UF 8 1976 268; Hoftijzer UF 11 1979 388 n. 23; Tropper UF 26 1994 460 n. 13, 474 n. 10: < /bi/; Aartun PU 1 47, 2 24: + emph. ext. -y cf. Huehnergard UVST 53 n. 8 and Sivan GAG1 132 on the syll. spelling bi-ij); suff. pn. by, bk, bh, bhm, b{.}hn; emph. ext. bm, bn, bnmD Moor SP 160f; cf. Aartun PU 1 47, 59, 64f; 2 24f, 25f). Extended adv. bkm, cf. bd 1) Spatial situation, * a ) place in which something occurs, in, through, on: they work b ugrt in TN, 4.141 III 8; (the fleet is) by ky (actually) in TN, 2.38:25; ttq by hwt they should pass through the land, 2.36:26; ntbtmsrm b hwt ugrt the (right of (?)) passage through the country (of) TN, 2.36:16; bty(n)drin TN, 2.13:14; 2.30;13; 6.21:2;

200

b (I)

they are not bsprin the book, 4.338:3; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:43'; a son b bt in the house, 1.17 I 25 (// b qrb hklh); bn lmt in thick fog, 1.4 VII 55 (// blmt); bpy (...)// b spry in my mouth (...), // on my lips (...), 1.24:45-46; he laughed bmlbin (his) heart, 1.12 I 12 (// bm kbd); I cannot rule b srrt spn on the heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; she fought b mq in the vailey, 1.3 II 6 (// bn (II) qrytm); he sat down b ap Ir in the porch, 1.17 V 6 (// tht adrm); eat b tlhntlhm food on the tables, 1.4 IV 36 (// b krpnm, b k<s>, cf. Artun PU 2 3); yn b hmthm thewine in their wineskins (was finished), 1.16 III 15; tiki it b bhtm the fire continued to consume in the palace, 1.4 VI 24 and par.; bh pnm on her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 32 (// bdn, ln); be exalted bphr qbs in the assembly of the clan, 1.15 III 15 (// b tk); ahth b TNs sister, (the one who is) in TN, 4.360:12; hmm b brkheati?) in your flesh, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:7'; bl qdm b nhr DNN (/ DN and the saints) are in the river, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:IT; brhbn in (the river) r, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18'; bym in the sea, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432].T9'; wydb dbtkh and he prepares what is within it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:28\ 37'; hwt b pth the word on her lips, RSOu 14 53 [KT 9.432]:32'; * b ) existence ("there is (not) in" > "to have"): bhm qmmXhsy shall have horns, 1.12 I 30; bhmpn bl, ibid. In. 33; in bl b bhth{\) DN is not in his palace, 1.10 II 4 (// b qrb hklh); unt in bh (the field) has no corvee, 3.5:20; pat aht in M m yokes (of an estate) which lack one side (border to the south east?), 4.136:5 (cf. pat); * c ) situation of proximity, by, at: she held DN b sin Ip by the hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 10 (// b qs all); she girded palms bhbh at her waist, 1.3 II 13 (// / bmth); ir) goal of movement or action, within, inside, in, into, to, against, beween, upon : may (his hand) bm qrbm asm put you inside the granary, 1.19 II 25; 'virgin oil* was poured b sinto a plate, 1.3 II 32; pour yn n b qbt sparkling wine into a goblet, 1.6 IV 18; pour wine bglin a cup, 1.14 II 19 (// b gl); he took a sacrificial lamb bydh in his hand, 1.14 III 56; she entered b ddk (into) your grottoes, 1.19 IV 51 (// b<a>hlm); DN will enter b kbdh (into) his innards, 1.5 II 4 (// b ph); it is poured b aph into its nostrils, 1.71:7 and par.; she plunged her knees b dm dmrin the blood of the wariors, 1.3 II 14 (// b mm mhrm); he went up b arr to (Mount) TN, 1.10 III 29 (// bm arrwb spn); I am going down b ars to the underworld, 1.5 VI 25; um lt b aby a mother throws herself onto my father, 1.82:9; he invited his brothers b bhth to his house, 1.4 VI 44 (// b qrb hklh); lt bk lt bk, she launches herself upon you, 1.82:10; he reproached (lit: made reproaches against) bilabh DN, his

b(l)

201

father, 1.114:14; he put a cup b klatydh in both his hands, 1.3 I 11 (// bdh); may the king's countenance shine by/n upon me / us, 2.16:10; 2.13:18; in unc. ctx.: Yd myy b rm until I arrive at the city(?), 2.71:16; b Ihmy in my food, RSOu 14,53 [KTU 9.432]:13' (in unc. ctx.); ire) origin of a quality or process, from: PN b 77V PN, from TN, 4.31:1 and passim ibid; rb tmttlqh kl drb dntm captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed-grain from their containers(?), 2.38:18; in the event of evicting them b bty from my household, 3.9:8; they went b bth from his house, 1.17 II 39; let his soul go out km qtr b aph like smoke from his nostrils, 1.18 IV 26; ou went b pth hwth his word from his lips, 1.2 IV 6 (// b ph); they cleaned b bt dm dmr from (her) house the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 31; she washed b dt sweat from him, 1.16 VI 10; she washed her hands b dm dmr of the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 34 (// b mmmhrm); brPNb unt PN remains free of corvee, 2.19:5; wyqh bhm aqht and she collected PN from amon gthem, 1.19 III 39; wb btmlkmlbytn lhm and from tiie palace clothes are given to them, 4.168:8; alp b mhrttwork ox, 6.14:3; and (he will be able to give) his 'voice' b rpt from the clouds 1.4 V 8 (// 1 ars; cf. l.d); * f ) material, with, in: chariots spyt b hrs plated with gold, 4.167:2; divine platform nbt b ksp moulded in silver, 1.4 I 31 (// b dm hrs); prsa b br covered with tin, ibid. In. 35; * g ) partitive use, of, from among: give me ahd b bnkone of your sons, 1.6 I 46; (a ram ) (a ewe is sacrificed and) kll ylhm bh of which all shall eat, 1.115:10; prepare imr b phd a lamb from among the yearlings, 1.17 V 17; he took a thousand jars bhmr of wine, 1.3 I 16 (// b mskh); my b ilm who from among the gods?, 1.16 V 20; in b ilm nyh there was no one among the gods who answered him, 1.16 V 22. 2) Temporal situation, * a ) time when something happens, dating from, on, during, in: bn ym II bnm dt today // on this very day (cf. De Moor SP 160f; diff: Margalit MLD 58: 'son-of-sea/ confluence'; Lipiski UF 20 1988 138: 'fils de la mer'), 1.4 VII 15-16; b ym hdt b yrh pgrm the new moon of the month MN, 4.172:1-2; 4.336:1-2; (wine consumed) b dbh mlkt during the queen's sacrifice, 4.149:14; and he approached b al asking, 1.14 I 38; he takes him by the hand b km in intoxication, 1.17 I 30 (// kbyn); he remained asleep bm bkyh in his weeping, // he fainted b dmh in his tears, 1.14 I 31-32; DN came down b hlmh in his dream, 1.14 I 35-36 (// dhrth); there was conception bm nq on kissing (them), // there was pregnancy b hbq on embracing (them), 1.23:56; b bymm on the seventh day, 1.17 I 15; pm b bat dawn on the seventh (day), 1.14 III 15 and par.; by nt mlitn years of plenty, 2.2:7 (or: in a full year, cf. Tropper

202

b (I)

UG 52); * b ) time foreseen for something, for: b nt for a year, 4.182:1; b til nt for three years, 4.168:12. 3) Relationship of cause or reason, exchange or benefit, * a ) relationship of cause or reason, due to, by, in, regarding, with, as: (ships wrecked) b gm adr due to a heavy downpour, 2.38:13; we rejoiced b hyk in your life, 1.161 14; you have sinned b apkn/m by your anger, 1.40:22 and par. (// b qsrt np); w mlk ytal b{.}hn may the king make a claim regarding them (the ships), 2.42:23; her liver swelled b shq with laughter, 1.3 II 25 (// b mht); PN titm ksp b ntk thirty shekels of silver as interest, 4.682:12; cf. in bkn ctx. PN bntk, ibid In. 3; yqh bkhe will get (the omen) by means of you, 2.71:12; * b ) oath, by: bynytiln(\) by the wine that our god drinks!, 1.19 IV 57; ire) of exchange and profit, for, in (b pretii; Pardee UF 8 1976 299f; cf. RS Akk.: ina, Van Soldt SAU 456): a garment b rt for ten (shekels), 4.146:2; cf. ibid. In. 3-8; cf. 4.31:2 and passim ibid; talents b kkr addd w b kkr ugrt in talents of TN or in talents of TN, 4.709:2-3; rbbmtn stand surety for PN, 3.3:3; cf in bkn ctx. kmm bkrsi spelt in exchange for(?) k, 4.225:17. 4) Relation of accompaniment and instrumental, * a ) company, (together) with, among, to: b b hrtm tit b trm seven (unskilled labourers go) with the ploughmen, three with the gatekeepers, 4.141 III 1-2; (they were) tkm b 1km shoulder to (lit. with) shoulder, 1.22 I 5; barley (sent) b tydrwith PN, 6.21:2; I send you PN bkdmn with a 'jar' of oil, 4.710:3; they come b dbh nmt with sacrifices of thanksgiving, 1.23:27; be numbered byrdm ars among those who go down to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 8; * b ) instrumental, with: I gulp down bklatydy with both hands, 1.5 I 19; alybrbydh may he not set fire to (the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 23 (or 'destroy': Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380); (his) skin he ripped b abn with (the knife made of) stone, 1.5 VI 17 (// byfr); she split him b hrb with a knife, 1.6 II 31 (II b htr, II b it, II b rhm); he struck (them) bktp with a scimitar, 1.6 V 2 (// b smd); sings and plays bknr wtibbtp wmsltm with lyre and flute, with tambourine and cymbals, 1.108:4; sings and plays bmrqdm d n ivory castanets, 1.108:4-5 (// b hbr); honour DN b dbhk with your sacrifice, 1.14 II 25 (// b msdk). 5) Modal relation: b mgnkas your present, 1.16145 (cf. RS Akk. ana maga(n)ni, cf. mgn (I)). In bkn ctx.: ]qhby 1.2 III 19; 1.57:7; 2.2:7; 2.60:4; 7.137:8. For KTU b dmr in ddm lybr[k] {b dmr} prs 1 uxmxx, 4.377:32 (corrupt text) see Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274f: rdg bd mr<ynm> (see under pr/s). Cf. bd (IV), bkm.

b(II) -

birt(I)

203

b (II), scribal mistake or assimilated form of bn, 6.1:1; cf 5.18:9; cf bn (I). fb-V vb G: "to enter, come, reach" (Hb. bw?, HALOT 112ff; Ph., Pun. b?, DNWSI 146; Ebla /B-?/, cf. Krebernik PET 35; Akk. Mri bPum, AHw 117; Arab. bPa, Lane 270ff; Eth. boPa, CDG 114f; cf. Akk. bPu, AHw 116; CAD B 178ff: b?u(m) * i ) ; par.: /g-l-y/, /q-1/ (t), /t-b-/. Forms: G suffc. bat, bw, cpref. uba, tbu, tba, tbi, tbun, ybir, inf. bu. G. To enter, come, reach: agrtn bat b ddk // (nt) bat b <a>hlm our mistress entered your caves // (DN) entered (your) tents, 1.19 IV 5 1 52; tgly dd il w tbu she made her way to the cave of DN and entered, 1.6 I 35 and par.; btkrtbu// tbu bkt tgly w tbu //nsrt tbu pnm into the house PN she made her entry, // weeping she made her way (to the house of PN) and entered, sobbing she penetrated within, 1.16 VI 3-4 (// tb, gl); l krttbun into the presence of PN they entered, 1.15 VI 6; bt krt tbun they entered the house of PN, 1.15 IV 2 1 ; pth bt w uba open the house so that I may enter, 1.100:72 (// itql)\ bu al tbi do not enter at all, 1.169:18 (De Moor UF 12 1980 430). buly PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117). PN: bn PN, 4.366:%. bir TN < n. f. "well" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 55f: Bi?ru. Cf. Hb., Aram. b?r, HALOT 106, DNWSI 141f; OAram. byr, DNWSI 155; Pun. br, bPrDNWSI 141f; ESA b?r, CAME 111; DOSA 35; Arab. br, Lane 145; Akk. b/ru, AHw 122; CAD B 342f; cf. Ebla /bu?ratum/ in AB.A = b-la-tum, VE 1343; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 43; StEb 7 1984 158; bur-ti, Pettinato Rituale 182 [diff: Fronzaroli ARET 11141: 'esterno'D; cf. Eg. b--r, Helck Bez. 511 (55); Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 15. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142; Rainey UF 3 1971 170; Astour RSP 2 269f, 346; UF 13 1981 7; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 663; UF 29 1997 463; UF 30 1998 727); syll. Ug.: cf. TO URU bi-i-ri, PRU 3 93 (RS 16.244):7; 99 (RS 16.284):5'; cf URU TL, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; Ug 5 102:17'; RSOu 7 4:34; cf. Huehnergard UVST 254; AkkUg 404; cf. PN DUMU B\JR -a-na, PRU 6 82:1; cf. Sivan GAG1 211; Huehnergard AkkUg 361 n. 13. TN: * a ) 1.91:29; 4.27:13; 4.68:30; 4.355:13; 4.365:29; 4.380:31; 4.683:19; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 29; * b ) gt TN, 4.397:13; 4.625:30; 4.636:2; "UF 29, 826":5 (Lemaire UF 30 1998 461). For 1.13:25 cf. a/ir. Bkn: 4.629:5; 4.661:2; bnbir[, 2.77:9. birt (I) TO (> PN?); <(?) EA Brta, TN; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 402; Astour RSP 2 270, 346); syll.: cf. KUR bi-ru-/ut-
5

204

birt(n) - bd

PRU 4 161 (RS 17.341) rev. 14', 17'; KUR P . M E - PRU 3 12 (RS 11.730):1; RSOu 7 37:1; KUR P.ME, Ug 5 41:25. T N ( > P N ? ) : 4.771:10. birt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. birt (I), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 114; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 361; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; cf. West AOAT 233 35: PN pe-ri-ta, Linear B). PN: 4.771:10. birra PN (Sem. Cf. birt (I), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 114); syll.: DUMU P-ta-na, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) II 49; cf. Huehnergard AkUg 404. PN: bn PN, 4.77:13; 4.93 I 7; 4.422:5; 4.692:13. birty GN m. (cf. birt); syll.: DUMU.ME KUR bi-ru-/ut-ti, PRU 4 161 (RS 17.341) rev. 14', 17'; L.ME KUR P.ME, Ug 5 41:25. Forms: pi. birtym. GN: pdyhm PN mit ksp b yd birtym PN redeemed them for one hundred (shekels of) silver from the hands of GN, 3.4:15; nskm birtym casters GN, 4.337:3. Bkn ctx.: ahqm birt\y, 4.86:23. For the rdg biry in 4.86:23 cf. RGTC 12/2 56 (KTU: birty). biry GN m. (< bir, TN). Forms: sg. biry. GN: 4.360:1; 4.690:6, 8. For the rdg bir[y\ in 4.86:23 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 56 (KTU: birt\\). Cf. bir. bu[ NP (Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 220; AuOr 14 1996 97); syll.: cf. RSO 7 33:18'. NP, bkn: }bn bu\, 4.223:1. bit adj. f, "bad, foul-smelling" (Akk. bu, bi?u, AHw 131; CAD B 270f; Aram. b?, DNWSI 142; ESA hb?s, DOSA 34; Arab, bs Lane 147; Eth. baPsi, bus, CDG 82; cf. Hb. b?\ HALOT 107; cf. Del Olmo CR 89 n. 11). Forms: sg. bit Bad, foul-smelling: tr bista bad / foul-smelling tr, 1.48:8 (diff: De Tarragon TOu 2 168: 'un taureau dans le [/' (?); rdg b it with KTU). b d adv., prep., 1) "behind"; 2) "behind; to, for" (Hb., HALOT 141; Ebla cf. /B-7-D/, Krebernik PET 36; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 158f; ESA bd, bdn, DOSA 49; Arab, badu, Lane 225; Eth. bd, CDG 83. Cf. Aartun PU 2 52). Forms: bd, suff. bdy bdb, bdhm, bdn, bdm (encl. -n, -m). 1) Adv., behind: bdn ksl ttbr behind (her) loins collapsed, 1.3 III 33; / tlhm (...) bdkslkalmntyou did not feed (...) the widow behind your back, 1.16 VI 49.

bdy - bl (I)

205

2) Prep., * a ) behind: bdh bhtm mt bdh bhtm sgrtbehind her, the house of incantation, behind her the house she closed, 1.100:70-71. Bkn ctx.: p bdh DN behind him, 1.45:6; bd blkm behind(?) your ord(s)'; * b ) for: wpth hwprs bdhm and he opened a breach for them, 1.23:70. Cf. in bkn ctx. \ddyn bdddyn, 2.31:47; 4.373:3. For 5.9:6 cf. d(II). Cf. bdy. b d y PN (Sem.). PN: 6.4:2(7). / b - - 1 / vb G: "to make, manufacture; to work" : "to have (something) made" (Hb., Ph., Pun. pl, HALOT 950f; DNWSI 924ff; Arab. faala, Lane 2420f; ESA cf. fl, DOSA 407; Amor. cf. /b?(?)l/, /bl/, Gelb CAAA 16, 33; cf. OAkk. upa??ulum, AHw 1279f: upJufm), CAD /3 320ff.: uplu Cf. Grabbe UF 11 1979 307ff.; Tropper UG 589, unless pass.). Forms: G prefc. ybl, suff. yblnn, yblhm, act. ptc. m. bl (cf. bl (I)). Cf. thespelling pl (suffc.) in 6.70:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 239). G. 1) To make, manufacture (tr.): ybl qt (...) qstso that (DN) may make a bow (..., and) arrows, 1.17 VI 24; (clothes:) PN mhs bnmlk yblhm weaver, man of the king, will make them, 4.182:56; cf. ibid. In. 58: yblnn he will make them. Cf. ?gn zpl PNearthenware bowl which PN made, 6.70:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 234). 2) To work (intr.): (labourers) dt tbln b TN who work in TN, 4.141 III 6, 8, 10. . To have (something) made: yblymy (...)p lyblhpn they have arrived (...) and, see!, they have had a h. made, 2.70:27. Cf. bl (I). b l (I) n. m. 1) "labourer, unskilled labourer"; 2) "craftsman, artesan, maker" (< /b--1/; cf. Hb. pwl, HALOT 950f; ESA fl, DOSA 407; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1972 115; 6 1974 20,22). Forms: sg. bl; pi. blm, cstr. bl; du.(?) blm. 1) Labourer, unskilled labourer: 111 blm w adnhm three unskilled labourers and their master, 4.360:2; cf. lltm blm wahdhbltwo triads of unskilled labourers and one alone, ibid. In. 7, cf. In. 6; (for the temple of DN:) bl bt / W a n unskilled labourer of the house of PN, 4.15:2-9, cf. 11; PNN bl any d bd PNlabomers of the fleet, at PN's disposal, 4.647:7; also an occasional unskilled labourer in public service: (PNN of professional guilds) bl d farm labourers, 4.183 I 1; 4.609:53; PN (yd) In bnh blm with his two sons, unskilled labourers, 4.360:5, 11 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 308: du. blm 'two

206

bl (II)

unskilled labourers'); tt hmrm blm smdm alpm six donkeys (and two(?)) unskilled labourers (and) two pairs of oxen, 4.691:7. 2) Craftsman, artesan, maker (cf. Bo. piCAD E 200; AHw 226; cf. Heltzer IOKU 83f): bl tdtt makers of pectorals, 4.609:35; bl tpt(m) makers of felt, 4.183 II 10; 4.370:13; 4.609:36. Cf. bl br[, 4,224:6. bVl (II) n. m. 1) "lord; owner of (or resident in) a place, owner of thing, boss of a place or thing; person of superior rank"; 2) >speci tying an attribute; 3) DN (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, bl, HALOT 142.; DNWSI 182.; Amor, /balum/, /belum/, Gelb CAAA 16; Ebla /baV(a)lu/ in UMUM(?) = ba-lu da-a-tm, VE 1245; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; cf. <BE.>KALAM.TIM = ba?(BE)-lu ma-tim, VE 795b; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 31; QuSe 18 96; Butz Biling. 122 n. 126; Lambert Biling. 398,401; MARI 4 1985 529 n. 4; Mander MROA 2/1 18, 38f; cf. BE(AL ), Krebernik QuSe 18 106, 108f; cf. ba-al , Krebernik PET 76f; BE(BAD), Krebernik PET 78; Von Soden EDA 83 n. 30; cf. PN i-da-ba-hal, Milano ARET 4 117; Fronzaroli ARES 1 19; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 182f; Akk. b u, AHw 118ff; CAD B 191-198; ESA bl, CAME 116; Arab, bal, Lane 228); syll. Ug.: [EN = be]-lu = e-wi-ri = ba-a-lu-ma, Ug 5 130 III 14'; [L - blu = e(?)-w7-/7 = ba-a-lu-ma, Ug 5 137 rev. II 30'; [LUGAL = blu= ewir = b]a-a-lu-ma, Ibid In. 33'; cf. [AN(?) = arru) = ta-ni"= ba(?)-a[/!*?)](?), UF 11, 1979, 479 (RS 20.189):31; [AN(?) = arrn(?)] = zi-ia-ni = [b]a(?)-aitu-ma(?), UF 11, 1979, 479 (RS 20.189):32; [UD(?) = blu?) = (Hurr.: ?) = [6t?)-a-//, Ug 5 138:6'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 114; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 303; cf. [EN = a]r-rum i-wi-ir-nma-al-ku, Ug 5 130 III 13'; cf. the theophoric element /baYlu/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 114; Sivan GAG1 208; cf. theophoric PNN "U/IM-/*///-; Grndahl PTU 114-117; Sivan GAG1 208; syll. Ug. of 3: DN, cf. ina: 3: DN; RS Akk.: blu, (L.ME.)EN(.ME), PRU 3 233; PRU 4 260; PRU 6 150; Ug 5 340; cf. LU be-elar-ni, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):4; L.EN (-ti)a-bus/ti, PRU 3 181f. = PRU 4 47f. (RS 11.732) A 8, B 8; PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382+):45; 231 (RS 17.244):3; EN di-ni(-u), PRU 3 4 (RS 16.112): 11; PRU 4 164 (RS 17.68):11; L.ME.EN.ME/HI.A DI.HI.A/MEf-r/), PRU 3 5 (15.14):20,22; PRU 4 216 (RS 17.83): 14; 226~(RS 17.391):6, 10; EN KASKAL, Ug 5 57 rev. 5'; be-elI EN hit-ka, PRU 4 140 (RS 17.372 A+) rev. 10; 142 (RS 17.228):8-9; 145 (RS 17.318+):4', 15'; DINGIR.ME EN.ME ma-mi-ti, PRU 4 100 (RS 17.04) rev. V; 288 (RS 19.101) rev. 6*; L be-lipa-qid-ia, Ug 5
d 6 6

bl (II)

207

43:7; PN AN.EN, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):4; DUMU ba-liq-b, PRU 3 103 (RS 15.109+):13; RS Akk. of 3: DN, cf. infra: 3; par.: adn; for the par. of 3: DN, cf. infra: 3. Forms: sg. bl, blm (encl. -m, cf. infra: 3: DN), suff. bly, blk, blh, blny(suff. pn. -n- + emph. encl. -y Aartun PU 1 4 5 f ) , blkm, blhn; sg. bln (afform. -n: Dietrich Loretz MU 104; Tropper UF 26 1994 466ff); cstr. pi. bl. 1) Lord * a ) esp. of kings: bl kl hwt msrm Lord of the whole land of Egypt, 2.81:3; pblkhe 'Sun', your lord, 2.39:19; p mlk rb blh/y the 'Sun', the great king, his / my lord, 2.23:2 and par.; 3.1:12 and par.; mlk bly the king, my lord, 2.33:22 and par. (rdg <b>ly in 2.33:26); bln ytr the lord (him) the guard will attack(?), 1.103:39; tqsm [...] ymy blhn shortened shall be the days of their/his lord, l.03:34; krt blkm PN, your lord, 1.15 IV 28; Iymkrt (...) blny certainly PN will go (...), our lord, 1.15 V 20; * b ) said of certain gods: thmym blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (// adnkm); bt Aflrthe house of your lord, 1.1 IV 6; rgm blh the words of your lord, 1.2 I 42; ilhm blm 'the Divine Lords' (divine invocation), 1.39:9 and par. (diff: 'the (7) Divine Baals', Dietrich LoretzTUAT2 310;cf. ina:3,fyH: blm, 1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10);cf. in bkn ctx. bd blkm behind?) your 'lord(s)\ 4.17:16; * c ) owner of (or resident in) a place, owner of thing, boss of a place or thing: bl hlb owners of TN, 4.728:1; atr blk 1 ksi atr blk ars rd after your owner, oh throne, after your owner go down to the underworld, 1.161:20-21; boss: zbl bl arsXhe prince, boss of the underworld, 1.5 VI 10 and passimof the DN bl (cf. infra: 3, DN; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 3911.; Toombs Fs. Freedman 613ff; cf. Ebla <BE>KALAM.TIM = ba7(BE)-lu ma-tm, VE 795b; cf Krebernik ZA 73 1983 31; Butz Biling. 122 n. 126; Lambert Biling. 398, 401; cf. Gordon Eblaitica 1 20: Sum. en.ki); ytk bl nt mhrtt did they make you 'Lord' of the furrows of the ploughed land?, 1.6 IV 3; bl hkpt 'Patrons/Bosses' of TN (title of the DN ktr-hss), 1.17 V 20 and par. For bl dcf bl (1) 1; * d ) in letters, a person of higher rank, passim. 1 PN bly rgm to PN, my lord, say:, 2.61:2 and par.; 1 pn bly(...) qltaX the feet of my lord (...) I fall, 2.64:13 and par.; (to wife and mother:) lm blkm greetings from your lord, 5.10:3; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:2, 6, 12, 21. In bkn ctx,: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433J.T7.
d d

2) Specifying an attribute (+ n.): bl att (newly) wed (for fiscal purposes), 4.153:2-5; bl lmt subject to the . (loan), 4.153:6-11 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270 n. 270); bl gml'he of the First Quarter' (title of the DN hit), 1.24:42; cf mihd, bl knp 'the winged one' (or 'the winged Baal (DN)'?), 1.46:6; blqmm wdnb 'the one with horns

208

bVl (II)

and a tail' (title of a demon), 1.114:20; blsdq legitimate lord (title of the crown prince), 7.63:4; cf. in unc. ctx. bl bb 'the gobbler', 1.92:14 (cf De Moor UF 17 1985 226f; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119). For bl{.}lm, cf. bllm, PN. 3) DN < Baal 'the Lord'; Pope WbMyth 1 2531.; Del Olmo MLC 64., 81 .; De Moor TWAT 1 706ff; Wyatt UF 24 199 2 408; par.: bn il, bn dgn, bd, ly, RS Akk.: IM, U, PRU 4 257; PRU 6 149; Ug 5 338; cf. IM II-VII, Ug 5 18:5-10; U, Ug 5 170:7'-10', 12'; cf. HMl^i-li/la) in Ug. PNN (Grndahl PTU 114-117); syll. Hurr., syll. Ug.: IM.ZU.AN.NA = te-e-a-a[b] = ba-a-lu, Ug 5 137 IV b 17; syll. Hurr. cf. the element -te-ub, "IMAJ-t/) in Hurr. PNN (Grndahl PTU 263f); alph. Hurr. ttb, Ug 5 539; (cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 454); cf. ttbhlb, 1.42:10; Laroche Ug 5 p. 523. Cf. Ph., Pun., Aram. DNN bl, Eissfeldt RGG(3) 805f; Emar Akk. cf. the element ba-ah-laand ba-7-la- in PNN; Fleming UF 26 1994 128 n. 6; Akk. blu, Edzard WbMyth 1 46; OAss. blum, cf. Hirsch BAftO 13/14 1961 22ff; cf. be^l-VL-ba&kN-da, Ug 5 123 (RS 24.309):210 // [ be-e]lVL-ba-at, Ug 5 126 (RS 20.175):210; > Gk Bos, Edzard WbMyth 1 123. Forms: bl, blm (encl. -m. 1.2 IV 9 and par.; 1.6 V 11; 1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10; 1.119:28); * a ) DN Baal, passim in 1.1-1.6; 1.10-1.13; ritual and magical texts; cf. esp.: ibbl enemies of DN, 1.4 VII 35 {passim bl H bd, in 1.4 VII 38 rdg bl II bd{t}); bt bl(?) temple of DN, 1.63:12; 1.104:13; 1.17 I 31 and par.; mtrblthe rain of DN, 1.16 III 7 and par. (// ly); mbr bl the warrior of DN (title of a celestial person), 1.22 I 8 and par.; rbl the mountain of DN, 1.16 I6;/rA17assemblyofDN, 1.39:8; 1.41:16; 1.87:18; ql bl the voice of DN, 1.191 46; rpu bl the r of DN (title of a celestial person), 1.22 I 8; mt zbl zN was strong, DN was strong, 1.6 VI 17 and par.; mt ql bl ql DN fell down, DN fell down, 1.6 VI 21; bl mt DN is dead, 1.5 VI 23 and par.; mt aliyn bl ea is the 'Most Powerful' DN, 1.5 VI 9 and par.; / pnh yrd [?] aliyn bl before her DN descended, 1.92:31 (bkn ctx., cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117; cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 228); np\ bl thwyn [the appetite] of DN wants (...), 1.92:36 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118,122); bhmpnbl and (they will have) the face of DN, 1.12 I 33; blm (another manifestation of the same) DN, 1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10 (cf. RS Akk.: IM I-VII, Ug 5 18:5-10; "U, Ug 5 HO^'-IO', 12'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 302; cf. ilhm blm, supra: La); dgn w bl (the only combination of these two gods), 1.123:4 (cf. * b ) immediately following; irb) titles: aliyn bfDN, the 'Very Powerful', passim, rdg aliyn {bn} bl in 1.5 II 18; blII bn dgn DN // son of DN, 1.2 I 19
d d d d d A A A d

bl (III) -

blmdr

209

and par.; blII bn il DN // divine person(s), 1,17 VI 29 (cf. bn (I). 5.a); * c ) DN + n.: cf. blknpthe winged DN (or simply 'the winged one'?; cf. supra: 2), 1.46:6; bkn cf. ]kbkbbl wpdrykbkb, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:10; * d ) DN of TN: bl spn DN of TN, 1.47:5; 1.118:4 {passim in rituals and cultic lists; RS Akk.: IM be-el HUR.SAG ba-zj Ug 5 18:4; U HUR.SAG ha-zi, Ug 5 170:19'; cf. I M HUR.SAG ha-zi, PRU 4 257^ passim, PRU 6 58:3'; IM be-el HUR.SAG ha-z,PR\J 3 76 (RS 16.144):12; 84 (RS 16.157):27; 108 (RS 16.238):18); bl ugrtDN of TN, 1.109:16 and passim in cultic lists (rdg bl<ug>rt in 1.119:2, Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 29 n. 10 [cf KTU p. 134 n. 2]); blhlpDN of TN, 1.109:16 and par. in cultic lists (cf. RS Akk.: *U ha-p, Ug 5 170:18; RS Hurr.: tlbhlb, 1.42:10, and Laroche Ug 5 p. 520; diff.: Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 322); zb blars cf. supra: I.e. Cf. yrgbb% yrmbl, 1.102:16, 26 (cf. ibid. In. 15, 22), in the titulary of the Ugaritic king; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85 n. 12; RC 118. Cf. in unc. ctx. ]btblhzrp, 1.82:3 (De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 239: rdg hzrp '([may] Balu [st]op) the arrows of Rashpu!'; altern. Gordon UT 854: rdg bl hz 'Lord of the Arrow' [rp]; cf. Renfroe AULS 56: 'Lord of Fate'; cf. supra: 2). Cf: iblt, abdbl, adbl, ilbl, amrbl, ibl, iybl, bdbl, dbl, zbl, bl (III), bld, bldn, blmdr, blmlpt, bln, blrm, blsip, blskn, blsdq, blsn, bllm, blt, bltn, bly, blyskn, blytn, blz, bl (IV), blp, dmrbi, mddbl, mtbl, mtnbl, plbl, bl, mbl, tptbl, ybbl, ydbl, ypbl, yrgbbl, yrmbl, yrmbl. b l (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 116); syll.: cf. ba-?a-lu-, PRU 6 72:10; IM, PN in RSOu 7 34:2. Cf. bly, bl. PN: 4.63 IV 17, cf. in bkn ctx. bl[, 4.725:3. b l d PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 62, 116,142); syll.: M-/da-Fa, PRU 6 79:1 (Huehnergard UVST 246). PN: 4.376:1. b l d n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 116, 123; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110); syll.: ba-aF-la-da/d-m PRU 6 p. 141 (Huehnergard UVST 246; AkkUg 109; Van Soldt SAU 310, 331). Cf. bltn. PN: * a ) 4.134:13; 4.307:13; * b ) bn PN:4.S6:l (bn bld[)b l m d r PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 321, 113,116; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 376 n. 15); syll.: cf. HU-ma-zi-r, PRU 3 142 (RS 16.136):8; lM-ma-a-i-ir, RSOu 7 17:10,14; cf Huehnergard Syria 34 1997217. PN: 4.172:3; 4.266:3; 6.16:1.
d d d d d d d

210 b l m t p t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32f, 116, 200). PN: 4.214 II 5. b l n P N (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 117; Van Soldt SAU 40); syll.: ba-a- a-nu, Ug 5 86:18 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 254; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159); cf. \U-la-na, PRU 4 227 (RS 17.393):23; cf. in bkn ctx.: PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):15; 199ff. (RS 16.257) I I 4 9 ; PRU 6 85:16'. PN: * a ) 3.5:12 (bnkltr); 4.133:3; 4.141 II 22 (Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.159:1; 4.188:17; 4.281:8; 4.332:16; 4.496:3 4.609:12 (Van Soldt SAU 39), 21 (alsy), 23, 28; 4.729:2; 4.787:5; cf. 4.320:17; * b ) bn PN: 4.7:17; 4.35 II 17; 4.98:11; 4.360:1 (biry); 4.617:2; 4.753:10 (Van Soldt SAU 17); * c ) gtPN, 4.358:6; 4.636:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83). b l r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 116, 182). PN: 4.370:9. b t t s i p PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 40, 116, 184). PN: 4.80:3 (ar[). bVlskn PN (Sem.(?); cf. =5/zk= Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 258, 278; cf. Grndahl PTU 3 7 , 4 0 , 1 1 6 , 1 8 5 ; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 42); syll.: cf ba-la-as-ki, MSL 10 153 (RS 20.32) colophon: 1 (Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159); (DUMU) lM(-la)-as-/ PRU 3 121 (RS 15.136):7; PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):14; PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):23; (DUMU) "Uf-iaJ-as-ki, PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+):4; PRU 6 49:19'. Cf. blyskn. PN: 4.214 I 15; 4.377:28. blsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 47, 116, 187). PN: * a ) 4.180:7; * b ) bn PN: 4.232:6. blsn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 116, 189); syll.: cf. ba-a-Ia-Zl, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.140):4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159: ba-a-la-sf). Cf blz PN: 4.22:3; 4.183 II 2 1 . bVllm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 116, 193; Rainey IOS 5 1975 22; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127); syll.: cf. EN-u-la-mu, Ug 5 14:2. PN: 4.293:2; 4.332:10, 19; 4.679:5. b l t n. f. "lady" (f. < bl (II) hb blh, HALOT 145; Ph., Pun., blt, DNWSI 1821; Eissfeldt RGG(3) 806; Ebla ba-al-tum, BAD.M, Von Soden EDA 84; cf. MUNUS.BE.AL il-tum, Krebernik QuSe 18 106; Amor, /balatum/, /batta/, /belatum/, /beltum/, /bela/, Gelb CAAA 16; Akk. bltu, AHw 118: CAD B 1 8 7 4 9 1 ; ESA blt, CAME 116; DOSA 50; Arab, balat, Lane 228; > Gk Baalts, Pope WbMyth
d d d d 6

bltn -

blz

211

1 285); RS Akk.: NIN, GAAN, PRU 3 232; PRU 4 258, 260; PRU 6 150; Ug 5 340; cf. GAAN KUR -ga-r\i-it, PRU 3 14 (RS 12.33):2; he will deposit a certain amount i-na U M.LUGAL-/ MN-u, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):8; DNN: "NIN ku-ba-ba GAAN K U R U R U kar-ga-mi NIN.GAL [GAJAN URU nu-ba-an-ni NN.GAL[GA]ANURU^izr->/;PRU4 157 (RS 17.146):50-52 cf. PN . NIN, Grndahl PTU 316; cf. NIN = ahtu, Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 157 n. 4; Huehnergard AkUg 408. Forms: sg. blt, suff. bltb. Lady, in the divine titulary: * a ) blt bhtm 'Lady of the Palace', 1.105:16 and passim in rituals and cultic lists (cf. Akk. blet(NN) ekalli(m)(.GAL), passim in Alalakh, Mari, Qatna, Emar (cf. Durand MROA 2/1 178ff); in Ugarit, epithet of the DN pdrytj); cf. pdry bt mlk'DN of the Royal Palace', 1.91:7 and 1.139:14; Saracino UF 14 1982 196 n. 29; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 322; diff: epithet of nt. Virolleaud CRAIBL 1962 97; De Moor SP 86 n. 4); cf. esp.: k tdd blt bhtm when the 'Lady of the Palace' comes in procession, 1.91:14; bt blt bhtm temple of the 'Lady of the Palace', 1.41:37 and par.; tlhn blt bhtm table of the 'Lady of the Palace', 1.109:31 (cf. 1.31+:3, Dijkstra UF 16 1984 73); blt btm in 1.48:4; in bkn ctx., 2.31:48; * b ) in the titulary of the goddess nt. blt mlk blt drkt blt mm rmm blt kpt 'Lady of Royalty, Lady of Power, Lady of the High Heavens, Lady of the Firmament', 1.108:6-8 (cf. Olyan UF 19 1987 161-174); cf. mdrlmd bt blt mlk(service) watchmen in the temple of the 'Lady of Royalty', 4.54:1. Bkn: 1 blt I 1.81:6.
d d d W d

b l t n PN (Hurro-Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 40, 62, 116, 147, 260f). Cf. iwrtn, bldn. PN: bn PN, 4.611:2. b l y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 51, 117; Watson NUS 27 1982 5); syll.: ba[-?a>)]-li-ya, PRU 6 83 rev. Ill 15; \M-li-ya, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 12; IM-/a, PRU 4 284 (RS 19.68):8; *U-li-ya, Ug 5 42:7; cf. ba-?a-lu- PRU 6 72:10; EN-/[a, RSOu 7 16:27. Cf. bl, PN. PN: * a ) 4.80:14 (mlx[); 4.116:3; 4.389:6; 4.710:1; * b ) bn PN: 4.360:7; in bkn ctx.: 4.69 VI 4. b l y s k n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 42, 116, 185; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 42; Segert UF 15 1983 208). Cf. blskn. PN: 4.75 III 9 (bn ss). b l y t n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 40, 116, 147). PN: 4.628:2 (bn ulb). b l z PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 20, 102, 112, 116); syll.: cf. ba~ d

212

/b-T-r/ (I) -

br

la-Zl, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.140):4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159: ba-ala-si). Cf. blsn. PN: 4.356:3 (cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 127: rdg gl{.}blz, but cf Mrquez UF 27 1995 319 n. 4; cf. gl (HJf). / b - W (I) vb D: "to ignite; to burn; scorch the earth"; : "to illuminate" (Hb. br, HALOT 145f; cf. De Moor SP 109; Cazelles Semitica 23 1973 5ff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 554ff; Dion RB 84 1980 321ff.; Emerton Fs. Williams 39; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 51 f). Forms: D cpref. ybr, suff. ibr.nn (?); inf. br. D. To ignite, set on fire, scorch the earth.ybr [rkb r]pt[q]mh let [the Charioteer of the clojuds ignite his lightning flashes, 1.3 IV 26; akin b gmt I br our grain on the threshing floors has been set on fire, 2.61:9 (// hlq); mlkn ybr ibh the king will scorch the earth of the enemy, 1.103:58 (//(?) hlq, cf. Dion RB 87 1980 321ff: 'faire disparatre'; Pardee Fs. ^Fitzmyer 81ff; AfO 33 1986 132: 'to destroy'); al ybr b ydh may he not set fire to (the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434) 23 (or 'destroy': Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380). Bkn ctx.: ibr.nn, 2.37:9 (Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326: 'I will destroy (?) it/him/her'); ibran[k\ (...)an[k\ br, 2.31:55, 57 (see also / b - W (II)). . To illuminate: qd yuhdm bfrDN began to illuminate, 1.4 IV 16 (// k kbkb, diff: Rendburg JAOS 107 1987 625f: 'the context suggests a forward movement', MSA 'to go (out) at night'; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 54: 'wegfuhren', / b - W (II)). / b - W (II) vb D: "to abandon, forsake; to leave" (Hb. br, HALOT 146; cf. / b - W (I); Fensham JNSL 9 1981 67ff); par.:/y-s-?/. Forms: D cpref. ybr, suff. tbm, ybm, ibr.nn (?). D. To abandon, forsake, leave: ybr I tn atth he left his wife for another, 1.14 II 48 and par. (// ysa; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 554f. for this and other versions in connection with br (IJ); Im tbm why have you abandoned me?, 1.16 II 18 (cf. Wyatt RTU 228 n.235 - survey, diff: 'lied to m e ' ; Margalit UF 27 1995 220: 'to enter, penetrate'); w [hy al ybm and may my brother not abandon me, 2.41:22; Hm tbm hwt Ayr the gods will forsake that land, 1.103:56 and par. Bkn ctx. lbran[k\ (...) an[k) br, 2.31:55, 57 (see also / b - W (I)); cf. Ibr.nn, 2.37:9 (or: / b - W (I)). b r adj. m. "burnt, singed" ((?) < / b - W (I); cf. Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 105). Forms: pi. brm. Burnt, singed ((?) said of textiles treated to become durable): Ibanyth brmXxv sails of his ship were singed (?), 4.338:11.

byn - fb-l

213

b y n PN (Sem.(?); cf. Gaster Syria 16 1935 226; Grndahl PTU 114; Lipiski BiOr 37 1980 12; Van Soldt SAU 33). Cf. /b--y/, byn. PN: bnPN, 4.33:3 (x[); 4.51:14 (Km>); 4.53:8; 4.55:12. b b PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 117; Dahood JBL 100 1981 608; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214; AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: ba-ba, PRU 4 182 (RS 17.299):1. PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 9; cf. bb, 2.31:27. bbru PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. BA(!?) -bi-n PRU 3 33 (RS 16.114):2' (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 272; cf. Nougayrol: s)-bi-r). PN: 4.393:11. bbt (I) TN, residence of the god rp (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 54f: Bibita. Hurro-Hitt. Nubadig bibithi I bibi, Sem. b-bt, GLH 187: Nubadig. Cf. Barr JAOS 98 1978 465ft; diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 20, Akk. bbir, Margalit UF 8 1976 172 n. 86, Akk. bbtu). Forms: bbt, suff. bbth. TN: ql b<l> m rp bbth take (this) request to DN in TN, 1.100:31; rp bbtN of TN, 1.105:25; 1.171:3. bbt (II) DN, protective deity of the palace / dynasty (cf. bbt (I), < Sem. b bt (II), cf. Ug. b btmlk, 4.137:14; 4.163:16; b bt bl, 1.46:16; 1.109:11; Hb. l byt, "superintendente"; cf. GLH 187. Cf. Conrad ZAW 83 1971 179 n. 184; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 544; Janowski UF 12 1980 247; diff.: Fisher Ug 6 197 n. 6: Akk. bbtu, 'a goddess of the gate' [cf. De Tarragon TOu 2 201 n. 175]; Freilich JSS 31 1986 119ff: lb 6f'within the house'; Levine PL 10 n. 19: 1 b bt 'in the inner sanctum' [but cf. Xella TRU 107]; Aartun UF 16 1982 6ff: Arab, babat, 'Schnecke mit Haus' [but cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 49f.]; altern. Sem. /binu/ + /bti/ > */bibbti/; cf. Ug. btbt, cf. Del Olmo Fs. Dez Macho 281 n. 35; Akk. mr b DINGIR.DUMU., DINGIR.A., cf. Krebernik R1A 7 355f). Forms: bbt, du. bbtm. DN: / bbt il bt to DN, god of the palace, 1 . 1 1 5 : 3 , 1 1 ; / bbtm gdlt to the two DN, a cow, 1.46:9. bbt (III) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. bbt (I), bbt (II)). PN: bn PN, 4.382:33. /b-d/ vb G: "to intone a song; to improvise" (Hb. bd?/h, HALOT 109; Arab. badaFa/bad, Lane 163ff, 172; cf. badaha, Lane 169f; cf. De Moor SP 75; diff: Lipiski UF 2 1970 86: 'raconter', Hb. bdym, cf. Mller UF 1 1969 81ff. 'Orakelpriester'). Forms: G prefc ybd. G. To intone a song: qmydb wyrrising, he intoned and sang, 1.3 I 18; ybd wyr lh (who) inones and sings in his presence, 1.17 VI 31.

214

bd (I) -

bd(IV)

Cf. bd (I). bd (I) n. m. "song" (< /b-d/; cf. Loretz Psalmen 2 421; diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 147: '(in)to the hands of, cf. bd (IV), survey Wyatt RTU 220 n. 198); par.: bky ntn (+ <q>). Forms: sg. m. bd. Song: bdalta woman's song, 1.16 I 5, 19; 1.16 II 42. bd (II) n. m. "separation, isolation" (Hb. bd, HALOT 108f; Arab. budd, Lane 161ff.; cf. Akk. baddu, AHw 95, CAD B 303: buddudu, cf. Gibson CML 143; Del Olmo IMC 526; cf. bddy). Used as an adv. lbdm(cf. Hb. bd). Separation, isolation > used as an adv. "alone": bdm aidalone I shall go down, 1.2 III 20. Cf. bddy. b d (III) DN, part of the composite divine name tfyr w bd (cf. bd (I) 'deified song / singer'; cf. Xella TRU 222). DN: rwbd {1.121:21). Cf. bddn. bd (IV) prep. 1) "into the hands of, (intended) for"; 2) "from the hands o f ; 3) "at the hands of, for" (< b (y)d, Ph. bd, DNWSI 433f; Akk. EA ba-di-, EAT 245:35; DNWSI 433; Sivan GAG1 209. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 36f; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 30 n. 68-72; Garbini LSem 95: b + ?d); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /bdu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 209; RS Akk.: ana qti, ina qt, itu /ultu qti, U(-&///), passim, Huehnergard AkUg 192f; Van Soldt SAU 446 n. 128,457 n. 181, 461; par.: b, bd. Forms: suff. bdy, bdk, bdh, bdbm; bdm (encl. -m, 4.132:2; (cf. yd). 1) Into the hands of, (intended) for, ir&) ytn ks bdh he placed a cup into his hand, 1.3 I 10; bd dnilytnn qt into the hands of PN he put the bow, 1.17 V 26; bd hss msbtm into his hands DN (took) the handles, 1.4 I 24; bdh ht tkl with the sceptre of sterility in his hand, 1.23:8; qh rt bdk take a net in your hand, 1.4 II 32; irb) passim in admin, texts of delivering or selling objects, goods or personnel "in the hands o f someone: (document) bd PN intended for PN, 4.710:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 163); apnt bd rb hrm wheels (delivered) into the hands of the chief of the workshop, 4.145:9; npsm bd mri skn equipment intended for the m. of the prefect, 4.92:1; (nn) s{\)md bd marynm (nn) pairs (of draught animals delivered) into the hands of the m., 4.377:34; yn d ykl bd r\...] b dbh mlk wine they deliver (for consumption) into the hands of the r.[...] in the royal sacrifice, 1.91:1; oil Zx//W(delivered) into the hands of PN, 4.171:5; (nn) ksp PNN w mit zt bdbm (nn shekels) of silver to the account of PNN and one
t

bd(IV)

215

hundred (jars) of olives (delivered) into their hands, 4.386:13; tit utbm bdPNb rt ksp three u. (delivered) to PN for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.337:11;/// dysa bdPN Iargmn Inskm copper transferred to PN for the tribute (and delivered) to the smiths, 4.43:4 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f; cf. Pardee UF 12 1980 433); ktn d TN phm bh w tqlm ksph mitm phm bd skn a tunic from TN with red purple for a value of two shekels (and) two hundred (shekels) of red purple into the hands of the prefect, 4.132:5; alpm phm hm mat kbd bd PN two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple (delivered) into the hands of PN, 4.132:1; ktnt bdm PN tunic delivered likewise into the hands of PN, ibid In. 2 (cf. bd, 4.337:18); kdwt hdt bd PNa new k. garment into the hands of PN, 4.205:19; r kkr rt bd PN b arbm ten talents of wool into the hands of PN for forty (shekels), 4.341:15; sprnpsm d ys{.}a bmih()a{\) (spelling mistake: milh) (...) bdPNisX of garments that have been delivered by means of payment of customs duties (...) into the hands of PN, 4.166:7; royal personnel bd PN (ceded) into the hands of PN, 4.141 II 26; bnm dilbdrb prm personnel that is at the disposal of the chief of the p., 4.752:1; PN bp- bd mlkt emancipated: at the queen's disposal, 4.382:1-2; PNN bd skn PNN in the hands of the prefect, 4.635:8, 11, 12, 15, 37, 75; mdrlm dt inn bd tlmyn m. who have not been entrusted to PN, 4.379:1; PN bl any d bd PN worker of the fleet, at PN's disposal, 4.647:7; (nn) mdm bd PN (nn) apprentices handed over to PN, 4.138:3 and passim ibid; 4.154:1 and passim ibid; md ahd bd PN an apprentice handed over to PN, 4.138:4 and passim ibid.; PN w PNi (...) bd PN into the hands of PN , 4.609:31; rym dt bd PN shepherds into the hands of PN, 4.374:1; cf. 4.729:1; yshm bd PN metal-casters entrusted to PN, 4.609:9; * c ) passim in admin, txt. for the transfer of rural estates; cf. d bd PNa field, into the hands of PN, 4.103:2-6; tn dm bdPN, two fields, into the hands of PN, 4.357:19 and passim, tit dm bd PN, three fields, into the hands of PN, 4.357:29; d PN bd Pfy the field of PN into the hands of PN ,4.103:8 and passim, d PNl/bd qrt the field of PN, for / into the hands of the city, 4.631:6, 9; passim, d PN bd PN w dnhlh bdPN the field of PN into the hands of PN , and the field of his heir into the hands of PN ,4.103:11-12 and passim, dPN bd PNi nhlh the field of PN into the hands of PN , his heir, 4.631:2; passim, d ubdy TNdbdskn leased fields of TN that (revert(?)) to the hands ofthe prefect, 4.110:1; spr updt d bd PN list of share-cropping (plots) that pass to the hands of (/ are in the power of) PN, 4.264:2; krm ubdy bd PN vineyard leased to PN, 4.244:7; mn krm bd f[...]
X 3 3 { 2 } 2 3 2 3 { 2

216

bdil -

bddn

oil for the hired (personnel) in the hands of NP[...] , RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:2'; / hrnrm dbd[...] for the donkeys in the hand of [...], RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:9\ 11', 13'. Cf. in unc. ctx. ytn ilm bdhm bd PN gtrwbdPNi bl may the (fields of the?) gods be delivered into their hands: DN, into the hands of PN, and DN hands of PN , 2.4:20 (cf. dgtr, ibid. In. 16, 18; diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 273f: 'les dieux le livreront'). 2) From the hands of: trtqs bd bl it leapt from the hands of DN, 1.2 IV 13 and par.; bd aliyn blrom the hands of DN the Victorious, 1.1 IV 22; qhks bdyXak the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 54 and par.; ank kl drhm kl np klklhm bd rb tmtt Iqht I (then) collected all their seed grain, all the people (and) all their gear, from the hands of the captain of the (salvage) crew, 2.38:21; lqh Iqlm ksp bdamtkhe received two silver shekels from the hands of your servant, 2.70:19; mnkmnkm 1 yqh bt hnd bd PNN may nobody snatch this house from the hands of PNN, 3.2:14; bn bnm 1 yqhnn bn PN w bd PN bnh d lm may nobody snatch it from the hands of PN or from the hands of his son, in perpetuity, 3.5:17-19; mnh bd PN delivery entrusted to / from the hands of PN, 4.91:1 (cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 502). 3) At the hands of, through, through the mediation of: ri ybd nsk may your branches fall at the hands of those who uproot you, 1.19 III 54; qmh d kly k sh PN, bd PN flour that they delivered when PN, claimed it through the mediation of PN , 4.362:2; in bkn ctx.: bdh aqn through him the sloughing (serpent), 1.82:20. Unc. ctx.: bdm, 1.4 I 31, rdg b dm, bd, 1.2 IV 3, rdg a(\)bd, bdk b[, 1.16 V l;bdh ydrm pit adm, 1.107:3; bdh, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:37. For KTU b dmr in ddm 1 ybr[k\ {bd mr) prs I uxmxx, 4.377:32 (corrupt text) see Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274f: rdg bd mr<ynni> (see under pr/). Cf. bdil, bddn, bdy(n), bdn, yd. bdil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 96, 118; Teixidor Syria 45 1968 367; Dahood Or 46 1977 475; Dahood apud Pettinato Archives 314; cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537; UF 1 1969 212; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106); syll.: cf. BI.DI-/V-A/, BI.DI.DINGIR, Ug 5 39:7, 23. Cf btl. PN: bkn ctx. bdii[, 4.75 II 2. bdd " ? " (Bkn ctx; cf Tsumura UF 22 1990 398; Richardson UBL 11 279: b dd 'in the pot', or a nominal form of bddy). ? : b]lbdd, 7.222:5. bddn PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 118, 123; De Moor UF 2
X m t 0 t n e 2 2 2 2

bddy - bdlm

217

1970 315; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310; Van Soldt SAU 12 n. 108; cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 212; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106); syll.: [DUMU] ba-di-da-na, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 25; DUMU ba-d-da-na, PRU 3 142 (RS 16.134):5; Ug 5 7:16 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 309); cf. DUMU pa-at-ti-ta-na, PRU 6 55:7. PN: * a ) 4.425:11; * b ) bn PN: 4.69 V 7 (Van Soldt SAU 29); 4.93 I 9; 4.318:5; 4.769:37; RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:3. bddy adj. m. "alone, disconnected" (Hb. odd, HALOT 11 Of; Arab. badd, Lane 162; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 206; Del Olmo IMC 137 n. 313); syll.: cf. the element /bdidu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 209. Forms: sg. m. bddy. Alone, disconnected: bddyysa [x] disconnected did (the message) try to emerge, 1.19 II 28 (bkn ctx.). Cf bd (II). bdl n. m. "substitute, reserve personnel" (cf Arab, badal, Lane 168; Ebla ba-da-lu(m), cf. ARET, MEE, passim, cf. Archi UF 20 1988 2f; Lipiski WGE 257-260; cf. Fronzaroli EL 137; StEb 7 1984 156f; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 183f); syll. Ug.: cf. L.ME.DAM.GR.ME : bi-da-lu-ma, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257) A II 12; L.ME bi-da-lu-na, PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172): 14; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 171t.; Renfroe UF 20 1988 221ff.; Lipiski WGE 258; Huehnergard UVST 112; cf. PN DIM-bi-A-la-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B I 22. Forms: pi. bdlm, cstr. bdl Substitute, reserve personnel, * a ) spr bdlm list of reserve personnel, 4.134:1; * b ) in particular classes and groups: bdl mrynm substitutes of the titulars of the chariot, 4.69 III 6; bdl mdrlm substitutes of the guards, ibid. VI 17; cf. bdlm, 4.232:42, and cf. ibid, mrynm, In. 33; cf. RS Akk.: supra; * c ) of particular TNN: b\\)I TN reserve personnel of TN, 4.214 III 1; 4.96:1; cf. bd qrtyPNGH substitute: PN, 4.85:6 (cf. qrtym GN, ibid. In. 1); bdlm dt ytb b[ reserve personnel detailed(?) in[, 4.86:29; bdl TN dt inn mbr lhm{\) reserve personnel with no troop assigned to them, 4.214 I 4. In unc. ctx.: bdlm, 4.116:20 (PN?). Cf. in bkn ctx. bdlm dt[, 4M:2;]bbtm bdlm\, 4.312:4, 7. Cf. bdlm. b d l m PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 118; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 212); syll.: cf. DUMU bi-DA-la-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B I 22. Cf. bt, btlyn. PN: * a ) 4.116:20 (unc. ctx., PN?; cf. bdl); * b ) bn PN: 4.724:5.

218

bdm - bhl

b d m , cf. bd(V)\. b d n PN (Sem.(?); cf Grndahl PTU 118; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 212; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; ZAW 88 1976 342; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214); syll.: cf. ba-du-m PRU 4 22 9 ( R S 18.54 * a ) : i r . Cf. bn. PN: * a ) 4.46:8; 4.63 IV 12; 4.609:30, 34; 4.631:7; 4.728:6 (bn /[); b ) bnPN:4.247:33; 4.343:1; 4.617:30. bdqt n. f "fissure, opening, loophole" (Hb. bdq, rIALOT 111; JAram. ddq?, Jastrow 141; Akk. butuqtu, AHw 144; CAD B 358. Cf De Moor SP 161f); par.: bin, urbt. Forms: sg. bdqt. Fissure, opening, loophole: wypth bdqt rpt may he open a loophole in the clouds, 1.4 VII 19 and par. bdy(n) PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 118; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 212; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106); syll.: cf. bida-ya, Syria 18 1937 245f. (RS 8.145): 6 and passim ibid. (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 274; cf. Grndahl PTU 118f, 330). Cf. btw/y pdy(n). PN: * a ) 4.191:14; 4.277:9; * b ) bn PN: 4.561:3. bgrt PN (etym. unc). PN: bnPN, 4.93 IV 22. Cf. brqt. b r n. m. "shout" (Hb. pr, HALOT 953; Syr. par, LS 598; Arab. faara, Lane 2421f. Cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102; TOu 2 38 n. 81; diff: Dahood Bib 49 1968 366: 'to moo', Hb. nr); par.: tgt. Forms: sg. br. Shout: br b py there is a shout in my mouth, 1.93:1 ( // tlgt, diff.: De Moor UF 11 1979 649: rdg b r 'in negligence', Arab, irrat). Bkn ctx. db brt, 1.1 III 9 (rdg b rf). Cf. /p-Y-r/. /b--y/ vb G/D: "to reveal, show" (< "to look for, desire", Hb. bh, HALOT 141; OAram. b?y DNWSI 180ff; Akk. burT, AHw 145; CAD B 360ff; Arab. ba, Lane 231T. Cf. Ginsberg ANET 136; Smith BC 181; diff: Loewenstamm UF 14 1982 127f: 'nachspren', *by Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 166 n. 1, 'devoiler', Arab. faa). Forms: G/D prefc. with suff ibyh. G/D. To reveal: atm wank ibyh come and I will reveal it to you, 1.3 III 29 and par. Bkn ctx. ybdd, 1.172:20 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345: 'dsirer'). Cf. btyn. b h l PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 214). PN: bn PN, 4.240:4 (Cf. Bordreuil etc CRAIBL 1984 425 for the PN A/7 in RIH 83).
t

bhmt -

bkm

219

b h m t n. f. "cattle" (Hb. bhmh, HALOT 11 If.; Arab, bahmat, Lane 200). Forms: sg. bhmt, suff. bhmth; bhmt (determinative -). Cattle: ibn yhlq bhmt hwt the enemy will destroy the cattle of the land, 1.103+:16 (cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. In. 2, 8, 15); bhmtn thlq the cattle will perish, 1.163:1, 15 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 1 7 1 ^ bht, cf. bt(II). bht n. m. "shame" (cf. JAram. bht?, Jastrow 143; Syr. behtot, LS 62; cf. Akk. bu, AHw 112 and cf. CAD B 5f: baauB. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 445; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 244: 'salut toi!', ESA bbt, De Moor SP 180: 'to hasten to meet a guest', ESA bht, Arab, bahata). Forms: sg. bht Shame, used as an interj. "for (my) shame!": bht bn ilm mt for shame, oh divine DN!, 1.5 II 11 and par. - Cf. fb-Xj. bhl, cj. in 4.377:24, allophone of phi, cf. Del Olmo UF 11 1979 184; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 103. bhr n. m. "lad" (Hb. bhwr, HALOT 118. Cf Jirku KME 102; Aartun UF 16 1984 8; diff.: Gray KTL 21 63: 'incense', Arab, bahr, cf. Mari Akk. bihrum / birum, AHw 122: b/ru(m) II, be/i?ru(m), CAD B 21 If: bruB; Gelb CAAA 16); RS Akk.: cf. [L.JME b{i\-hi-m TN, PRU 6 71:5'; Sivan GAG1 211; Huehnergard UVST 112f; syll. Ug.: cf. UL = et-lu- u-ta-ni- ba (Nougayrol: ma)-ah-hu-r, Ug 5 137 II 24'; Huehnergard UVST 84, 113; Van Soldt SAU 303; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 359. Forms: sg. bhr. Lad: ln bhr [ymlk over us a lad will reign, 1.15 V 22 (bkn ctx.). bk n. m. "beaker, large cup" (cf. Aram, bq, DNWSI 186; Gk bkos, Liddell - Scott 311; cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 81; De Moor SP 72f); par.: dn (II), krpn, ks (II). Forms: sg. bk. Beaker, large cup: bkrb a large beaker, 1.3 I 12; bkmla he filled a large cup 1.45:10. b k m 1) adv. "next, straight away"; 2) temp. conj. "after, immediately after" (< b + k(n) + m, Hb. bkn, HALOT 130, 483. Cf. Aartun BiOr 24 1967 288f; PU 1 6f; Margalit UPA 360 and n. 13). Forms: bkm. 1) Adv., next, straight away: bkm tmdln Tr bkm tsmdphi bkm tu abh, straight away he harnessed the ass, straight away he yoked the donkey, straight away he helped his father up, 1.19 II 8-9 (diff: Gordon PLM 22: 'weeping', bky, Margalit UF 16 1984 135ff: 'to be silent', *bkm); w tl bkm b arr and next she went up (mount) TN, 1.10 III 29 (diff. Aartun WO 4 1968 291; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 218,288, 'sur la hauteur', b-km, Arab, km, see Renfroe AULS 57ff);

220

/b-k-r/ - /b-k-y/

bkm a straight away, get up, 6.48:3. 2) Conj., after, immediately after: bkm ytb bl 1 bbth after DN was seated in his house, 1.4 VII 42. /b-k-r/ vb D: to grant primogeniture; to name as heir" (denom. of bkr, cf. ina). Forms: D cpref. abrkn. D. To grant primogeniture: srtbn abrkn to the youngest of them I shall grant primogeniture, 1.15 III 16. b k r n. m. "first-born, eldest" (Hb. bk(w)r, HALOT 131; Ebla /bakkrum/ in NE:SAG = ba-ga-lu-um, NE.SAG = ba-ga-lu, VE 243; Krecher Biling. 148; Mander MEE 10 108; /bukrum/ in DUMU.SAG = b-ga/g-lu/ru , VE 270; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 13; QuSe 18 111; Fronzaroli EL 148; StEb 7 1985 159; Krecher Biling. 160; PN b^KA^ga-lum, Mander MEE 10 89; Akk. bukru, AHw 137; CAD B 309f; Arab, bikr, Lane 241; Eth. bak"r, CDG 94); par.:(?) aim. Forms: sg. bkr, suff. bkrk, du. bkrm. First-born, eldest: T ^a) of a human: nmtph bkrkihe most graceful of the clan of your firstborn, 1.14 III 40 and par.; kbk[r] zbl amrkm like the firstborn of a prince I shall bless / strengthen you, 1.13:28; * b ) of an animal: Sir bkrm, meat of two firstborn, 1.82:9 (//(?) aim). Cf. /b-k-r/. /b-k-y/ vb G: "to weep" (Hb. bkh, HALOT 131; Aram, bky, DNWSI 163; Ebla cf. G inf. /bak'um/ in R = ba-ga-um, VE 717; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 27; cf PNN lb-gl/ki-(N), Dahood Ebla 184; Fronzaroli ARES 1 18; cf. Krebernik PTE 37f: /B-G-?/ (< /p-q-h/, /p-q-d/?); Akk. bak, AHw 97; CAD B 35f.; Arab, bak, Lane 242; Eth. bakaya, CDG 94); RS Akk.: cf. bak, Ug 5 17 rev. 13 ; syll. Ug.: cf. TN URU BE-ka-ni, Sivan GAG1211: the element /bikyu/; cf. diff. Astour RSP 2 344f; Van Soldt SAU 318 n. 129: rdg URU -ka-nr, par.: /d-m-/, /d-m-m/, /n-s-r/. Forms: G cpref. abky, Ibky, tbky, tpky, tbk, tbkn, ybky, ybk, suff. tbkyk, tbkn, tbkynfr, act. ptc. m. bky, f. bky (cf. bkyr), bkt, impv. bky, inf. bky, bk(bk, cf. cf. Huehnergard UVST 288 n. 93), suff. bkym, bkm (encl. -m), bkyh. G. To weep: bn al tbkn my son, do not weep for me, 1.16 I 25 (II al tdm); ybky wynn ytn gh bky We wept and ground (his) teeth, raised his voice weeping, 1.16 I 12-14 and par.; tbkyk ab r bl for you, father, the mountain of DN weeps, 1.1616 and par.; uhtkl bky tq and is your mausoleum a perennial lament?, 1.16 I I 4 1 (// be, cf. 1.16 I 4: ntn); yrb b hdrh ybky he went into his room to weep, 1.14 I 26 (// ydm); bm bkyh wyn in his weeping he fell asleep, 1.14 I 31 (// ydm); mat krt k ybky what's the matter (with) PN that he weeps?,
tl n (

bky - bl (I)

221

1.14 I 39 (// ydm); d[y]kbbkkrt, enough weeping, PN!, 1.14 II 7 (// bdm); [ l] krt tbkn for PN they wept, 1.15 V 12; tbkn wtdmlyshe will weep and moan for me, 1.16 I 30; bkm trb weeping she entered, 1.16 II 50; bkm yny DNweeping DN answers, 1.107:12; [/pn] abb tbky before her brother she wept, 1.16 I 55; bkt tgly w tbu weeping she made her way (to the house of PN) and entered, 1.16 V I 4 (// nsrt, diff.: Aartun PU 1 6: < 6 + i t + t); [...] aqht w tbk [watched (?)...] PN and wept, 1.18 IV 39; tbkypt bm lb PN wept in her heart, 1.19 I 34; abky waqbm I shall weep and bury him, 1.19 III 20 and par.; tbkynh w tqbmh she wept for him and buried him, 1.6 I 16; d tbbk when she was sated with weeping, 1.6 I 9 (// tt udmt); pzgmrybk those lacerating (their) skin wept, 1.19 IV 11 and par. (// ydmf); ybky km nrhe weeps like a boy, 1.107:8; cf. In. 40 tpky); ksinqmdibky (...) lpnh ybky tlhn mlk Oh throne of PN, weep (...), may the royal table weep in front of him!, 1.161:13-15 (// ydm, ybl udmth; cf. Bordreuil - Pardee Syria 59 1982 126). Bkn ctx.: bkym, 1.16 II 54; ybky, 1.129:2. Cf. bky, bkyt. bky n. m. "weeping, lament" (verbal n. </b-k-y/); par.: bd (I). Forms: sg. bky. Weeping, lament: htk 1 bky tq your sepulchre has become a perpetual lament(?),~1.16 II 41 (// bd, cf ntn, 1.16 I 4, 18). bkyt n. f. "mourners" (< act. ptc. G /b-k-y/); par.: mspdt. Forms: pi. f. bkyt. Mourner: rb bkyt b hklh (female) mourners entered his palace, 1.19 IV 9-10 (// mspdt); ^bb] bty bkyt go from my house mourners, 1.19 IV 20. bl (I) adv. / emph. functor: 1) negative-indicative, "no, not"; 2) affirmative-volitive, "yes" (Hb., Pun. (?)bl, HALOT 7, 131; DNWSI 165; Ebla cf. ba-lu(-ma), ARET 7 207. Cf. Aartun PU 1 26f; Whitley ZAW 84 1972 213ff; Van Zijl Baal 129). Forms: bl, bit (end -/). 1) Adv. negative functor: bl tl bl rbb r thmt bl tbn ql blhere was neither dew nor drizzle, nor flow (?) of the two oceans, nor sweetness of D N ' s voice, 1.19 I 44-45 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 389; diff.: Gordon UMC 132: 'let there be no...'; De Moor ARTU 251, 'without...', cf. bl (II)); u mlk u bl mlkanyone, king or not, 1.4 VII 43. Cf. in unc. ctx. bl ym 2.45:23 (cf. Hoftijzer Fs. Kraus 125: rdg bl ym. 'kein Tag, menials'). Bkn ctx.: at bl at, 1.12 II 7, 23; bl tbh, 1.107:46. 2) Emph. affirmative functor: bl it bn lh may he have a son!, 1.17 I

222

bl(II) -

blhdr

20; bl/bitnmlkcome, we will enthrone (DN)!, 1.6 I 48 and par.; bl at urbt I am going to put a skylight, 1.4 V 61 and par. Bkn ctx.: bl ilh I am going to send, 1.14 V 21. bl () prep, "without" (Hb. bly, HALOT 133; Akk. balu, AHw 100f.; CAD B 70ff.; Arab, bal, Lane 243f.; Eth. Penbala, CDG 27; cf. Aartun PU 1 26). Forms: bl Without: hpt d bl spr // ton d bl hg mercenaries without number, archers without counting, 1.14 II 37-38; tspi irh bl hrb// tt dmh bl ks consumes its flesh without a knife, drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:4-5; blbnthere is nobody, no-one, 2.45:27 (cf. bn, I.e.); blbnh without his sons, 4.243:11. In bkn ctx.: 1 blskwithout covering, yes, 1.16 II 31. bl (III) n. m.; a kind of beer (MA billu, AHw 126; CAD B 228f; cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 43; diff: various scholars, e.g. Watson UF 24 1992 369f: 'without', bill); par.: lhm. Forms: sg. bl A kind of beer: tt b his bl sml drink, squeezing (it) out, the beer of abstinence, 1.169:7. b l (IV) PN (etym. u n c ; cf Grndahl PTU 20, 116, 288; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220). Cf. bl, PN. PN: bn PN, 4.309:4; cf in bkn ctx.: 4.662:2. /b-l-T/ vb G: "to swallow" (Hb. bl, HALOT 134f; JAram. bl, DJPA 104f; Arab, bl, Lane 249; Eth. bala, CDG 94f); par.: /b-k-y/. Forms: G cpref. ybl(Verreet UF 17 1985 326). G To swallow: ybl udmth may it swallow its (own) tears, 1.161:16 (// ybky, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 20; diff: cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 314; Taylor UF 17 1985 317: 'swallows its tears'). MM, 4.288:1, cf. (i)blbl. bid cf Id bldn n. m. "land" (Arab, balad, Lane 247; Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41 4 2 1993 47; diff.: De Moor NYCI 2 27: 'God of the injustice', < bl dn; De Tarragon CU 168: TN < b Idn; Dietrich Loretz TUAT 2 322: 'Bl-d ni'). Forms: sg. bldn. Land: il bldn goes of the land, 1.91:6; 1.162:1 (diff.: Caquot SDB 9 1979 1405: "notre pays", cf. bid). Cf. in bkn ctx. [...]bldn PN (?), 4.307:11; 4.320:15 (Watson AuOr 13 1995 220). blhdr n. m.; piece of cloth or garment (Hurr. > *pilah(a)=t=are-; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 335; cf. Akk. Nuzi: pilah?u, AHw 863; Mayer Nuzi 36 n. 1; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 34; cf. plk). Forms: du. blhdrm. Piece of cloth or garment: blhdrm (two) b, 4.4:6.

blkn -

blym

223

Cf. pndr, plk. blkn PN (etym. unc.; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221). PN: 4.638:5. blmt n. m. "immortality" (compound noun bl (II) + mt (II) UT 8.74; Spronk BA 154; Pope UF 19 1987 457); par.: hym. Forms: sg. blmt, suff blmtk. Immortality: (ask) blmt walhk immortality and I will grant it to you, 1.17 VI 27 (// hym); blmtkngln in your immortality we rejoiced, 1.16 I 15; II 37 (// bhyk). Cf. bl (II), mt (II). bin n. m. "mixed fodder" (Akk. ballu, AHw 99f; CAD B 63f; Hb. blyl, HALOT 133; cf. Arab, ba la "porridge", Lane 245; Pun. bll, DNWSI 167. Cf Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 234; AfO 35 1988 228; diff. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 39, Cohen - Sivan UHT 33f, Cohen UF 28 1996 133f; Pardee TH 63f: 'mandrake', Akk. pill, billir, De Moor JEOL 27 1981/82 113 n. 37: 'fern'). Forms: sg. bin. Mixed fodder: t bin qta . of mixed fodder from flax seed, 1.85:18; 1.72:26. blp PN (Sem.(?); cf Grndahl PTU 20; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 106; Stamm ANG 150, 182; Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242; Cassin - Glassner ANN 1 105f). PN: 4.44:32 (amry). bl PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.277:10. bit cf bl (I) cf Hb. blty, Ph. bit, HALOT 136; DNWSI 167; Amor. /balt, balt/, Gelb CAAA 16. /b-l-y/ vb G: "to devour, consume" (Hb. blh, HALOT 132; Aram, bl?, DNWSI 165; Akk. bel, AHw 121; CAD B 72ff; Arab, baliya, Lane 255; Eth. balya CDG 198; cf De Moor UF 1 1969 187 n. 148; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn 7 1975 538); par.: /1-h-m/. Forms: G suffc. bit G. To devour, consume: np blthmrmy appetite devours in heaps, 1.5 I 18 (// ilhm; cf. Del Olmo IMC 69f; diff.: Jirku KME 57: 'mein Leben ist vemichtet'; Caquot-Sznycer TOu 1 242: 'ma gorge (ne) s'humecte(?) (que) de fange', Hb. bll). bly PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 117, 288); syll.: cf. DUMU bu-Iu-ya, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):20. Cf. bly blym, ply PN: * a ) 4.116:9; * b ) bn PN: 4.65:10; 4.69 I 2; 4.76:6; 4.93 II 3; 4.356:13; 4.377:10; 4.386:2 (gbl); 4.681:3; 4.785:20. b l y m PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Hoftijzer Fs. Kraus 124f: 'niemals'). Cf. bly

224

blzn -

bn()

PN: 4.272:7. blzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 288, 299). PN: bnPN,4.63 II 9. Cf. plzn. b m m t PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 14. b m t n. f. 1) "back, rump, loin"; 2) "height, hill" (Hb. bmh, HALOT 136f; Moab. bmt, DNWSI 167f; Akk. bmtu, AHw 101; CAD B 78. Cf. De Moor SP 91; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 109); par.: ap (II) (Ib), hb. Forms: sg. bmt, cstr. bmt, suff. bmth; pi. cstr. bmt. 1) Back, rump, loin: * a ) k Tmq ytlt bmt like a valley he ploughed (his) back, 1.5 VI 22 and par. (// ap (lb)); ytn atrt 1 bmt Trl ysmsmt bmt phi they placed DN on the back of the ass, on the best of the donkey's back, 1.4 IV 14s. and par.; Ttkt rt 1 bmth she fastened heads to (her) back, 1.3 II 12 and par. (// b hbh); * b ) as meat: Tr bmt alp mri ten loins of fattened ox, 4.247:17 (cf. In. 16: sltalpmri). 2) Height, hill: bmt ar[h] tttn the heights of the earth shook, 1.4 VII 34. /b-n/ vb G: 1) "to understand"; 2) "to take note"(?); tL.: "to observe intently, scrutinize" (Hb. byn, HALOT 122f; Arab, bna, tabayyana, Lane 285ff; Eth. bayyana, CDG 115f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /byn/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 211); par.: /-m-/, /y-d-/. Forms: G suffc bn; prefc tbn; impv. bn (for the supposed form abn in 1.3 III 26 and par. cf. abn); tL prefc. with suff. itbnnk. G. 1) To understand: rgm (...) 1 tbn hmlt ars a matter (...) that the multitudes of the earth do not understand, 1.3 III 27 (// td); bn 1 rkb rpt understand, oh Charioteer of the clouds!, 1.4 V 60 (// m); mk larhwbn what you hear, O heifer!, understand, 1.13:22. In bkn ctx.: 1 yd 1 bn not knowing, not understanding, 1.107:6 (cf. De Moor ZAW 100 1988 109); y\bn rgm w yd understand the matter and know, 2.8:6. 2) To take note (?): bn km yr take note(?) how he fires, 1.82:3 (unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor (- Spronk) UF 16 1984 239; ARTU 176). tL. To observe intently, scrutinize^): itbnnk I am going to observe you intently, 1.169:17 (cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 430). bn (I) n. m. 1) "son"; 2) 'Son of DN'; 3) "young (of an animal)"; 4) > "person of inferior rank, subject; (pi.) family, clan; heirs"; 5) > stating a quality; 6) > member of a group; 7) "son o f in onomastics (Hb., Ph., Pun., bn, HALOT 137f; DNWSI 168ff; Amor, /bi/unum/, Huffmon APNMT 175f; Gelb CAAA 16; Akk. bi/hu, AHw 127,

bn(I)

225

138; C A D B 242f., 322; E S A bn(w), C A M E 115; DOSA 46f; Arab, /fen, Lane 262f); RS Akk.: D U M U ( - / U / / / A M E ) , passim, cf. PRU 3 233; PRU 4 261; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 340; cf. espec: D U M U M U N , PRU 4 196 (RS 17.78):3 and passim, D U M U . M E D U M U . M E ,
PRU 3 43 (RS 16.270):32 and passim, D U M U ( . M E ) L U G A L ( - / T ) , PRU 4 86 (RS 17.338):7 and passim, D U M U . M E M . L U G A L -

PRU 3 120 (RS 16.204) rev. I T ; 145 (RS 16.138):35; D U M U . M E KUR-/ PRU 3 11 (RS 15.18):4'; L ( . M E ) . D U M U ( . M E ) KIN(rilra), PRU 3 13 (RS 11.730):7; 14 (RS 16.111):28; PRU 4 36 (RS 17.132):33; 83 (RS 17.382+):54; 106 (RS 17.137):10'; 225 (RS 17.422):29; 229 (RS 18.54A): 21'; 294 (RS 19.70):9; PRU 6 7 B 15; 8:15, 19; 179:23; Ug 5 21:25'; 38:28; 41:7; 56:13'; 100:2; D U M U . M E i-ip-ru, PRU 3 105 (RS 15.109+):54; cf. 43 (RS 16.270):27; D U M U . M E ip-r-ka, PRU 4 191 (RS 17.247):10, 16; par.: ah (I), it, ary (1), att (I), gl, bkr, bn (I), bt (1), hmlt, kit (I), phr, sbrt, ph, r, r, ydd. Forms: sg. bn, bnm (encl. -m); suff. bny, bnk, bnh, bnkm, pi. bnm, cstr. bn; suff. bny, bnh. Cf. the spelling b (b<n>?) in PNb PN, 6.1:1 and cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 242f. and n. 288. 1) Son * a ) of men and gods: PN (...) w P N ahh (...) rPN bnh w P N bth wPNatthm PN, his brother, (...), and PN, his son, and PN, his daughter, and PN, his wife, 3.4:6; PN w bnh and his son(s), 4.16:12; n bn PN two sons of PN, 4.364:1; PN w tn bnh and his two sons, 4.339:26s.; PN yd in bnh with his two sons, 4.360:4; PN bl bnh without his son(s), 4.243:11; bnm w t o s o n s and daughters, 2.2:9 (cf. bnm, ibid. In. 8); fmltmrbn nqmpmlk ugrtPN, son of PN, king of TN, 3.2:3 and par.; bn m k w bt mlk tln pamt bfthe son and the daughter of the king go up seven times, 1.112:6 (cf. supra RS Akk.: DUMU LUGAL); / mlkt umy rgm thm mlk bnk to the queen, my mother, say: message of the king, your son, 2.13:4; 2.30:3 (cf. supra RS Akk.: DUMU M.LUGAL); hn {unk} bnk behold your son, 5.11:3; thm zilt bnkm message of PN your (pi.) son, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:5; * b ) esp. in the royal legends: ykn bnh b bt may there be son of his in the palace, 1.17 I 25 (// r); tqrb w Id bn lh II (...) bnm lh she conceived and gave birth to a son, //(...) several sons, 1.15 III 20-21; in bn lh km ahh he has no son like his equals, 1.17 1 18 (// r); yld bn ly km ahy a son is going to be born to me like my equals, 1.17 II 14 (// r); tld bbnm Ik she will bear you seven sons, 1.15 II 23; bn krt kmhm tdrthe sons of PN were as many as were promised, 1.15 III 23 (// bnt); behold bn bn ark your grandchildren

226

bn(I)

after you, 1.22 I 3 (// bnk); qbrbnyie grave of my son, 1.19 III 44; * c ) in mythological texts: bm bn af the seventy sons of DN, 1.4 VI 46 (// ah, ai); yihd bl bn aitDN he seized the sons of DN, 1.6 V 1; to ahd b bnk am{.}lkn give me one of your sons to make him king, 1.6 I 46; tgr ilbnh DN has opposed(?) his son, 1.1 IV 12; m bnyywe name of my son is DN, 1.1 IV 14; cf. in bkn ctx.: bn bl[, 1.86:17; * d ) in incantations and magical texts: hllmt tldbn[ behold the damsel will give birth to a son, 1.24:7; y bn ald oh sons whom I have sired!, 1.23:65 (// at); amrbnkm I shall strengthen your son, 1.13:28 (//M[/]). 2) 'Son of D N ' , * a ) in the royal titulary: ap kit bnm il is PN then 'son of DN'?, 1.161 10; II 48 (// ph); ikmyrgm bn il kit how can it be said that 'PN is the son of DN'?, 1.16 I 20 and par. (// ph); * b ) in the divine titulary: blII bn dgn DN // son of DN, 1.2 I 19 and par., passim of the DN Baal; rdg aliyn {bn} bl in 1.5 II 18. 3) Young of an animal: bn bin young of a viper, 1.100:74-75; bn hpt 1 umhthm the voung of the loose (cattle low) for their mothers, 1.15 I 6 (// gl). 4) Special uses: * a ) bny'my son' > a person of lower rank, a subject (diplom. form.): tmny m bny mnm lm how are things there with 'my son'?, 2.46:7; cf. ibid. In. 9, 12; / PNbn(\)y ahyrgm to PN, 'my son (and) brother', say:, 2.14:3; cf. ibid. In. 11, 16; * b ) pi. cstr./suff. bn 'sons o f > family, clan: lm PN lm bn(\)h peace to PN, peace to his family, 1.161:32; esp. of the main deities: atrtwbnh DN and her fmily, 1.3 V 37 and par. (// sbrt aiyh); mhs bnyie assassins of my family, 1.4 II 25 (// sbitaiyy); bn ildrbn ilmphrtbn //the family of DN, the family circle of DN, the family assembly of DN, 1.65:1-3 and par.; (does not have, etc.) DN (...) hzrk bn art mansion like the family of DN, 1.3 IV 48 and par. (// ilm); mzll bnh the shelter of his family, 1.4 113 (// kit); cf. redundantly: btbn bnyqh zithe family of someone takes a kid, 127:30; * c ) pi. bn(m) 'sons (of)' > heirs, offspring: (donation) / PN w 1 bnh d lm to PN and his heirs, in perpetuity, 3.2:11; 3.5:14; no-one can snatch it bdPN w bd bnh d lm from the hands of PN or from the hands of his heirs, in perpetuity, 3.5:19;3.2:17; ]b(?)nm aqny ]may I procreate offspring, 1.14 II 4 (// \nr)\ * d ) dependent person: bn mrynm dependents of titularies of the war chariot, 4.137:4; 163:8; 4.173:5; bn msiym Egyptian dependents, 4.230:10. 5) Stating a quality (sg. / pi. + n. sg.): * a ) bn adm man, 1.169:15 (// adm); itb) bn il(m) divine being: m bn il tspryrhm you shall count

bn (II)

227

the months like divine being(s), 1.17 VI 29 (// m bl); passim of the DN Mot: bn ilm /nf the divine DN, 1.5 I 12 and par. (// ydd{.bn} il); phrbn //divine assembly, 1 4 III 14 (cf. phrilm, 1.47:29 and par.; RS Akk.: pu-hurDINGIR.ME, Ug 5 18:28); in bkn ctx.: bn Ull (?) phrkkbm, 1.10 I 3; * c ) bn um blood brother, 1.14 I 9 (// ahm); cf. bnm umy, 1.6 VI 11, 15 (// ahym); cf. tarum, 1.14 I 9 (Verreet UF 19 1987 325); * d ) bn hm messenger, 2.61:3 (cf. supra RS Akk.: DUMU.ME iprul KIN); bn amr servants, 1.14 II 3 and par. (cf. Fensham VT 19 1969 312ff.; Rainey RSP 2 82, 91); * e ) bn ym, ('sons of one day' >) newborn, 1.23: 23, 59, 61 (diff.: Lipiski OLP 3 1972 117: 'sons of Yam'; Nielsen RSM 72: 'sons of the day / sun'; Albright BASOR 71 1938 37: 'my two sons'; cf. for the various opinions Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 359; Trujillo UR 136); * f ) bn mrzh member of cult association, 4.399:8; * g ) bn gdhoy one, 1.2 I 21 and par. (// ilm, on the various interpretations of 'sons of the Holy One / of the sanctuary / of holiness / of Qudu'; cf. De Moor SP 130; Cross CMHE 37, 177 n. 133; Cunchillos AD 47ff; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 62; Wyatt UF 24 1992 406f); * h ) cf. in unc. ctx. An M ' t h e scabby ones', 1.82:23 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244f: 'sons of disease'; cf. hit). 6) Member (sg. / pi.) of a group (+ n. pi. / TN): bn nm men, 1.6 II 18 (// hmlt ars); hwt bn nm a man's word, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 10; bn ilm, cf. supra: 5.b: bn il(m), bn msrym Egyptians, 4.230:10; bn i//Ugaritian, 1.40:26 and par. (cf. Block SR 13/3 1984 301f.); bn am(h)tservants, 1.14 II 3 and par.; 4.230:9; cf bn bltpt member(s) of the professional group of maker(s) of packsaddles / felt, 4.370:13 (cf. hr btm, ibid In. 14). 7) In personal names, * a ) inner element of a PN: "bn + DN" (cf. supra: 2.a); "bn + TN" (cf. supra: 6); "bn + GN" (cf. supra: 6); "bn + n." ( cf. supra: 5); passim (Grndahl PTU 118f); cf. RSOu 14,46 [KTU 9.423]:1'-18'; * b ) special use in patronymics: "bn + PN", passim (Grndahl PTU 118; also with non-Semitic PNN). On the spelling b(b<n>?) in PN b PN, 6.1:1 cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 242f. and n. 288). Cf. bnib, bnil, bnilh, bnilt, bninr, bnirn, bnn, bnnt, bnk rt, bnlbnm, bnn (II), bnqdt, bnrp, bn, bnp, bt (I), bn (II) prep, "between, among" (Hb. byn, bynwt, HALOT 123; Ph. bn, DNWSI 152; OAram. bny DNWSI 152ff; Aram., Nab. byn, DNWSI 152ff; Syr. bayna, baynot, LS 68; Ebla cf. /bayna(y?)/ in MI.S = bana mc-si-im, VE 817; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 32; Hecker Biling. 210
d

228

bn (III) - bnVn

n. 30; Conti SQF 196; Arab, bayna, Lane 287.; ESA byn, DOSA 4 1 ; Eth. bayna, CDG 116. Cf. De Moor SP 90; Aartun PU 2 5 I f ) ; par.: b. Forms: bn. Between, among: nmtbn ahtbflihe most graceful among the sisters of DN, 1.10 II 16; bnydm on the chest, 1.2 IV 14 and par. (// ktp, cf. Hb. byn ydym, Avishur UF 12 1980 125ff.; diff.: Marcus Fs. Loewenstamm 11 Iff., 'back'); bn k pmon the shoulder, 1.2 I 42 (cf. Hb. byn ktpym, Avishur ibid. 131 f ) ; bn nmon the forehead, 1.2 IV 22 (// qdqd, cf. Hb. byn ynynr, Avishur ibid. 126ff; cf. 1.2 IV 40; 1.3 VI 3; 1.82:16; 1.101:5; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35*); bnqrytm between the (two) cities, 1.3 II 6 and par. (// * b ) ; bn tlhnm between the tables, 1.3 II 30 (// * b ) ; bn nrm among the eagles, 1.18 IV 21 and par.; bn abnm among the stones, 1.1 V 23 and par. Cf. bnny. bn (III) cf. b (I) (ESA bn, DOSA 45f). b n i b PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 87, 100; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 105). PN: rdg unc. bni>)b: 4.261:23. bnil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94, 118f; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 22; Van Soldt SAU 32 n. 259, 163); syll.: cf. DUMU.DINGIR, cf. PRU 3 p. 253; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02): 18 (Van Soldt SAU 11); Ug 5 2 rev. 22'; 3 rev. 6'. PN: 3.10:17;4.86:12(6/j/[);4.297:3(^/ A^(BelmonteRGTC 12/2 83: *Gittu-Bin'?ili)\ 4.377:19; 4.609:8, 19; 4.616:10; 4.623:6 {bn tlm\yn]); 4.732:2; 4.791:13. bnilh PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95). PN: 3.7:4 {mdrl). bnilt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98). PN: 4.35:19. bninr PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 l l f ) . Cf. bnirn. PN: 4.715:4; 4.723:16; cf. bkn ctx. 4.229:4. bnirn PN (etym. u n c ; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 12; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. DUMJ-i-ru-na, PRU 55:10', 20'). Cf. bninr. PN: 4.281:16. b n n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 110; Zadok UF 17 1985 394 n. 123); syll.: DUMU-a-/?</, Ug 5 8 rev. 3'; cf. PN DUMU DUMU- ani, Ug 5 159:17 (Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 263 n. 3: rdg PN DUMU DUMU-*-/?/). Cf. n (III). PN: 4.33:32 (rqdy); 4.232:47.
> ra m ra

bnVnt -

bnpdr
m

229

b n n t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 111); syll.: cf. D U M U DINGIR.IGI.AD, PRU 3 194 (11.839):12; PNDUMU- DINGIR.IGI. AD, ibid. In. 16; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 400 n. 85. Cf. ilabn. PN: 4.307:6; 4.320:4. b n t t r NP (Sem.). NP: 4.778:6. bnktrt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 152); syll.: cf. [DUMU -\ku-ari[, PRU 6 82:20. PN: 4.412 II 5. bnlbnn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 154). PN: 4.65:4. b n n (I) n. m.; a luxury item (etym. u n c ; cf. in periph. Akk. pinnu AHw 864: gold or bronze applique or decoration in the form of a button; diff. De Moor 28 1996 157: 'carp' Arab, bunnly, Syr. Arab. benni; Watson UF 32 2000 568: 'bead* Eg. bnn). Forms: sg. bnn. A luxury item: mit bnn one hundred b., 4.247:27 (between art hkpt and iqnu). bnn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 119; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221); syll.: bu-na-ni, PRU 6 148:5'. PN: 4.377:16; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.258:10. b n n b d g DN Hurr. (< nbdg, Hurr. DN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 243; Laroche GLH 186f; Wilhelm R1A 7 173f: 'Nupatik / Nupadak'). PN: 4.69 I 18. Cf. the DN nbdg, passim in Hurr. ctxs. Rdg ]nbdgn in 7.43:5. bnnkl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 166). PN: 4.63 I 40. Cf. nkl. bnnklb PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 100, 166, 244). PN: 4.93 IV 20; in bkn ctx., 4.260:9; 4.432 (I) 16; 4.708:4. Cf. ib (II), nkl. b n n y n. m. "intermediary, neutral person" (MHb. bynwny, Jastrow 163; < bn (II), Albright BASOR 150 1958 38; Cunchillos TOu 2 339; diff. Heltzer OLA 6 1979 479: 'created me'; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 107f: 'de ma taille', Akk. bunnann, biniannu, etc). Forms: sg. bnny. Intermediary, neutral person: (may the king send me) bn bnny Tmn mlakty hnd some intermediary with this my embassy, 2.33:34. bnpdr PN ((?) < par (II), DN. Cf. Pietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 213; Ribichini - Xella UF 16 1984 271; SEL 8 1991 167).
m m

230

bnny -

bn

PN: : 4.655:8. Cf. in bkn ctx. pdi[, 2.1:4 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 270 n. 5). bnqdt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 176); syll.: <DVmJ->qa-di-ti, Ug 5 7:14 (Sivan GAG1 260; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 11 n. 1; Van Soldt SAU 29 n. 236). PN: 4.69 V 11; 4.412 I 12. bur, element of the mythical TN mnt-tll-bnr, scene of Aqhts violent death (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191: Miiwtu-Taullalu-Banry Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 209; Margalit UF 11 1979 522; Watson UF 8 1976 374 n. 20; UF 30 1998 752: 'date-palm which produces dates'; Astour RSP 2 303. Cf. De Moor ARTU 260 n. 230: mrrt-tU-bnr 260 'the gallbladder that brings into the fire', cf. bm). TN: 1.19 III 50, 51f. Cf. mrrt (III), tll. bnrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 181f.; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127). PN: 4.33:12 (ary); 4.155:15; 4.170:9. bnssra PN (Sem. For the theonym cf. Grndahl PTU 187; Caquot Masson Syria 45 1968 317ft; Fauth ZDMG 120 1970 229f; Sznycer RDAC 1984 117f.; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: 4.170:18. bn n. m. 1) "man, an individual, someone, person; people, personnel"; 2) "service personnel"; 3) "farmhand, labourer" (<(?) bn () + *(?)n, cf. Sem. /7-n-/ and bnnm, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 10; Aistleitner UGU 47; Albright BASOR 150 1958 38; Akk. mrni, cf. AHw 797; CAD N/2 283ff.; cf. Yamashita RSP 2 46; cf. Ebla /na/ in na-se I NA.SE(SIG), Krebernik ZA 72 1982 218; Fronzaroli EL 147f.; Archi WGE 133; Grgoire - Renger WGE 22ff.; ARET 7 228; 8 63; 9 398; na-sa-a, Fronzaroli NABU 1989 2; Akk. ni, AHw 796f.; CAD N/2 283-289; Arab, ns, Lane 2866f; cf. Hb. nym, HALOT 729; Syr. ne, LS 450); RS Akk.: cf. L(.ME), RIN(.ME), passim, cf. amlu, sab, PRU 3 232, 235; PRU 4 259, 262; PRU 6 150f; Ug 5 340; Huehnergard AkUg 383, 393; syll. Ug.: ZA = ami-Ju = tar-u-wa-an-nJ - : bu-nu-u, Ug 5 130 II 5'; NU = a-mi-lu = tar-u-wa-an-ni = bu-nu-u, ibid In. 8'; [L = amlu = tar-u-wa-ni - bu-nu-u, Ug 5 137 II 31'; [UR (= amlu)= tar-\u-wa-an-ni =: bunu-u, Ug 5 131:7'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 114; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732. Forms: sg. bn, pi. bnm, cstr. bn, suff. bnhm. 1) Man, an individual, someone, person of m. sex, * a ) in general: (nn) bnm b TN(nn) men in TN, 4.355:2 and passim, hmmtyl bn
n

bn

231

if death threatens someone, 1.127:30; bt bn bnyqh z i f the family of someone takes a goat, ibid. In. 31 (cf. ]bn, In. 15); yhbt bn() may he/they remove this individual, 2.4:19; btlbn trgm[ the daughter(?) will say t o the man[, 2.2:5 (in unc. ctx.; cf. ibid In. 2); cf. in bkn ctx. 1.86:8, 26, 30; ^rb) used collectively, people, personnel: br d bt /nZrpeople (busy / working) in the palace, 4.766:12; bnm dit bdrb prm personnel at the disposal of the chief of the p., 4.752:1; tgmr bn 1 b bt mlk total of the people currently in service in the palace, 4.137:13; bn {1} d ykb {1} b bt mlk people who currently reside/lodge in the palace, 4.163:15; l alpm bn tittmn for two oxen(?) people fell into debt, 4.398:1; bnm dt it alpm lhm people who have cattle, 4.422:1; bnm dtl TNtb people who have returned to TN, 4.339:1, cf. Imlk, In. 17; cf. in bkn ctx. [bhm dti[, 4.617:1; 4.655:1; bn W people of TN, 4.125:18; bn gt nn, ibid. In. 2 and passim (cf. Heltzer IOKU 63ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 344); * c ) special syntagms: tryn ahd d bn a suit of armour for a man, 4.169:6; cf. (...) dbnm, 4.363:2; bn bnny intermediary, 2.33:33; bn kid archers, 4.277:1; cf. bn[mm<n>dymxhe' Ummn-mand, 2.62:4 (cf. RIN.ME MAN.D.ME, PRU 4 180 (RS 17.286):6; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 174f; cf. mnd); the syntagm bn bnm +!(+ vb) 'noone': bn bnm 1 yqhnn no-one shall snatch it, 3.5:16; mn bn whoever it may be, 2.45:25; bl bn there is nobody, no-one, ibid. In. 27; bnm [...] wthbzn the people [...] will be slaughtered, 1.163:2. 2) Personnel in service, ira) in the service of individuals: bn PN, 4.44:24 and passim, cf. 4.46:2; 4.103:52 (or rdg to{i}?; cf bn (7)1); 4.243:32; 4.343:6-7; 4.358:3; 4.367:9; bn tpnr personnel of the t, 4.44:23, 28; riym dt rb b bnbm GN who have stood surety for his personnel, 4.347:2; bnmh[[x]]mtyphm members of his personnel are the witnesses, 4.659:6; PNlt bnm PN: three members of personnel, RSOu 14 48:1; * b ) esp. bn (mlk) 'man/men (of the king)', personnel directly connected with the royal service (cf. infra: 3): PN bn mlk 'man of the king', 3.2:6; PN bn mlkt 'man of the queen', 4.22:3; mhs bn mlk weaver, 'man of the king', 4.182:56; spr bn mlk list of the" men of the king', 4.370:1; 4.141 I 1; 4.144:1; sprhprbn mlkist of rations of the 'men of the king', 4.609:1; hpr bnm rations of the 'men (of the king)', 4.243:2ff; tgmr bn mlk sum total o f ' m e n of the king', 4.141 II 25; cf. tgmryshm (nn) bn mlk total of the bronzesmiths: (nn: all of them) 'men of the king', 4.151 II 6; spr bn mlkdbriMsX of the 'men of the king' in TN, 4.367:1; PN bn mlk dbriW: 'man of the king' who is among the 'majordomos', 3.2:6;

232

bnp -

bnt(II)

cf. bnb TN, "UF 29 1997 826 1": 7,8; bnm d t{, 4.393:13; 4.395:1. 3) Farmhand, labourer (cf. supra: 2), * a ) (nn) bnm w hmr (nn) farmhands and a donkey, 4.29:2, 4; (nn) hmr(m) w (nn) bnm (nn) donkeys and (nn) farmhands, 4.380:3-26; cf. in bkn ctx.: dbnhmr[, 1.86:12; bt alpm r bnm cattle shed: ten farmhands, 4.358:2; unspecified: hmbnm five farmhands, 4.138:1 (cf. md(m), In. 3 and passim); [h]mbnfive labourers, 4.301:1; * b ) in squads: (nn) smdm (nn) bnydytm ydry hmrm (nn) pairs (of bullocks), (nn) farmhands with two foremen and the muleteer, 4.618:2, cf. ibid. In. 5, 8, 14, 1516, 18, 20, 22; in various places: (nn) bnm b TN(nn) farmhands in TN, 4.355:2 and passim, * c ) on board ship: sbu anyt (nn) bn(m) crew: (so many) farmhands, 4.40:5, 9, 13, 15, 17 ( RS Akk.: RIN.ME GI.M, PRU 6 138:20). Bkn ctx. bnbif[ 2.71:9; cf. 2.9:6; 2.17:16; 2.35:18; urn bn, 4.351:1; bnahd, 4.420:5; 4.762:6; tr bn, 7.55:6. Cf. /?-n-/, bn (I). bnp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 34, 195); syll.: DUMU\)T\)(-i), PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B I 17; PRU 6 79:5; RSOu 7 3:7. PN: 4.63 IV 6; 4.194:18; 4.227 I 11; 4.628:5; 4.666:4; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.422:43. For btp, RSOu 14 44:6, cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 361: rdg bn{\)pl; cf. p()3.a). bnt (I) n. f. "masonry, building, construction" (< /b-n-y/; cf. Akk. bintu, AHw 126f; CAD B 238; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 445f). Masonry, building, construction: bnt bhtky ilmll bnt bhtk a tmh (in the) masonry of your palace, oh DN, (in the) building of your palace do not rejoice, 1.3 V 20 and par. (// brmhklk, diff.: Gordon PLM 83: 'thou hast built'; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 193: 'the sons'; Del Olmo: MLC 190: 'dentro de tu casa no te regocijes,... no te alegres en lo alto de tu palacio'); <b>hty bnt dt ksp my palace is a building of silver, 1.4 VI 36 and par. (diff.: Del Olmo MLC: mi casa he construido, la de plata, Del Olmo MLC 206; [cf. /b-n-y/]); tsb qtbnt DNshe loads/loaded the bow, the construction of DN, 1.17 VI 13. bnt (II) n. f. 1) "produce"; 2) "creature" (< /b-n-y/; Akk. bintu, AHw 127; CAD B 243f.). Forms: sg. cstr. bnt. 1) Produce: bntdmihe produce of the field, 1.12 II44 (Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 185; Du Mesnil Berytus 26 1978 64 n. 55; cf. diff.: Del Olmo MLC 484: 'vaguadas de los campos', Arab, bantu l-ard, Virolleaud Syria 16 1935 262 n. 1). 2) Creature: bnt sfs II bnt hrp *agitated(?) creature(s)' // 'crazy(?) creature(s)', 1.82:18; // bnt mmcreature(s) of colic(?), ibid. In. 41
A

bnt (HI) - /b-n-y/

233

(titles of demons; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244). Cf. bnwt bnt ( i n ) n. m. "tamarisk" (cf. Akk. bnu, AHw 127; CAD B 239ff.; Ebla cf. /baynim/, /baynu(m)/ in GI.INIG = i-zu ba-e(-um), ba-nu, VE 395; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 15; QuSe 18 139. Cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 218; diff.: Sanmartn UF 10 1978 445f.: 'Modell, Figurine', Akk. bintu; Pardee UF 15 1983 136: 'berries(?), odor(?)\ Arab. bnh). Forms: sg. bnt Tamarisk: bnt qh take (a bunch of) tamarisk, 1.124:8. bnt (IV), cf. bt(I). b n t m q PN (< tmq, DN. Cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169). PN: 4.65:2; 4.93 III 3; 4.106:20; 4.1227; 4.226:10. Rdg b<bn> tmq, 4.658:7. b n w n n. m. "building" (< /b-n-y/; Hb. bnyn, HALOT 140; Aram. bnwy, DNWSI173; ESA bnw, DOSA 47; Syr. benyon, LS 78; Arab. buny, Lane 261). Forms: sg. bnwn. Building: 7 1 tkm bnwn go up on top of the building, 1.16 IV 13. b n w t n. f. "creature" (< /b-n-y/; Sivan UF 14 1982 216 n. 137: pass, ptc. G; cf. Huehnergard UVST 287 n. 92; cf. Akk. bintu, AHw 127; CAD B 2 4 3 f ) . Forms: pi. f. bnwt, suff. bnwth (poss. pi. of bnt (III))Creature: bnybnwtcreator of creatures, 1.4 II 11 and par., title of the god El (cf. Akk. ban bint, Tallqvist AGE 129; diff.: De Moor SP 144 n. 2: 'the Progenitor of the generations'); w ttd bnwth for his offspring were left without sons, 1.100:62 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 124: 'Zeugungskraft'; but cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 349: 'Geschpfe'). /b-n-y/ vb G: 1) "to build"; 2) "to recompose, rebuild"; N: "to be built" (?) (Hb. bnh, HALOT 139; Ph., Pun., Aram, bny DNWSI 175; Amor, /bny/, Gelb CAAA 16; Ebla cf. the element /B-N(?)-?/ in PNN, Krebernik PET 40; ib-na-, & -/7 (-ND), Mller Biling. 173, 184; bane-ti, cf. Krebernik BFE 152,156; Mller EDA 105; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 184; Akk. ban, AHw 103; CAD B 83ff.; ESA bny, CAME 115; DOSA 48; Arab, bny, Lane 260f); cf. RS Akk.: ]a-bi ba-an, Ug 5 168:18'; DN ib-nu-u-nu- Ug 5 17:20; in the sky ib-ba-ni UB, ibid rev. 12'; I, PN, u-b-an-ni-u (D), PRU 4 99 (RS 17.79+):50'; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /yabn)-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 142,157, 212; cf. ideogr. D in PN D. UTU (/Yabni-apu/, PRU 6 18:3; Van Soldt UF 21 989 372 n. 22); par.:/r-m/. Forms: G cpref. ybn, tbn, tbnn, abn; impv. bn; inf. cstr. bn; act. ptc.
d

234

bny -

bqft(I)

m. sg. bny (cf. bny); N cpref. ybn (?) (Verreet UF 17 1985 328). G. 1) To build: tbbn bhtym go, build the palace of DN, 1.2 HI 7 (// mini); bn bhtksp whrs build a palace of silver and gold, 1.4 V 18, 33; ( [quickly] bhth tbnn they built his palace, 1.4 VI 16 (// mm). For bnt, 1.4 VI 36, cf. bnt (I). 2) To recompose, rebuild: knp nrm<bt>ybnII blybn diyhmtmay <DN> rebuild the wings of the eagles, // may DN rebuild their pinions, 1.19 III 12-13 and par. Cf. in bkn ctx., abn ankl shall rebuild you(?), 1.18 IV 40 (diff. Margalit JNSL 9 1981 105: 'culpable am I', Arab, 'bn; Caquot SEL 2 1985 94 'discerner, comprendre', /b-n/). N. To be built (?): ybn btlblkmilm let a house be built for DN like (that of) the gods, 1.4 IV 62 (possibly also impersonal G 'they build' or G pass, 'let it be built'). Cf. bnt (I), bnt (II), bnwn, bnwt, bny. b n y n. m. "architect, builder; maker, creator" (< act. ptc. G /b-n-y/; Ph., Pun. bn?, Heltzer HO 70; Akk. bn, AHw 103; CAD B 94f; Arab. bann?, bnin, Lane 261; Wehr - Cowan DMWA 95); RS Akk.: a-bi Dl-eo ba-niL.ME, Ug 5 17:33. Forms: sg. bny 'Architect, Builder', in the titulature of the prince: nqmp bn nqmd mlk ugrt (...) bny M?) lb mlk PN, son of PN, king of TN, (...) 'architect', by royal wish, 7.63:7 (Del Olmo UF 18 1986 87); 'Maker, Creator', in the divine title bny bnwt 'creator of creatures', 1.4 II 11; III 32 (// tri); 1.6 III 5, 11 (// Itpn il); 1.17 I 24. (// rilab); cf. Pope UF 19 1987 222; cf. Akk. ban bint, Tallqvist AGE 129. /b-q-/ vb G: "to split, open" (Hb. bq, HALOT 149f.; cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 8f.). Forms: G cpref. ibq, ybq; suff. tbqnn. G. To split, open: ybqkbdthmhe opened their entrails, 1.19 III 10 and par.; ibqkbdh, I shall open her entrails, 1.19 III 32 and par.; b hrb tbqnn with a knife she split him, 1.6 II 32. Cf. bq (I), bq (II), bqt (I), bqt (II), bqVty. b q n. m. 'Valley" / TN "The Valley" (Hb. bqh HALOT 150; MHb. bqh, Jastrow 186f; cf. Arab, baqat, biq, Lane 235). Forms: sg. bq. Valley / TN: arbuzmmrat bq'four fattened geese of the valley / TN, 4.247:21; mitygb bq one hundred y. of the valley / TN, ibid In. 23 (cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 9: TN). Cf. bqV (II). bqft. bqft (I) DN; one of the km goddesses (/Bqi atu/ "Midwife", ptc. f. G < /b-q-T/; cf. Watson UF 9 1977 283; Herrmann YN 24, 47). DN of one of the kt goddesses, 1.24:48.

bqftfll) -

b-q-tj

235

b q t (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 5 If: Baqatu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Rainey IOS 2 1972 402; Helck Bez. 54: b-q-?-tum, Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142; Astour RSP 2 271, 344; UF 13 1981 6; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 1, 4f; UF 28 1996 663f; UF 30 1998 725, 734); syll.: URU ba-aq-at, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790): 12'; PRU 4 48fif. (RS 17.340+):22'; 63ff. (RS 17.237+):34; cf. Huehnergard UVST 249. TN: 4.48:8; 4.63 I I 2 1 ; 4.100:6; 4.235:8 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 664); 4.355:9; 4.380:12; 4.643:9; 4.683:16; 4.693:13 (bqf[t]); 4.777:4; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]: 10. b q t y GN m. (< bqt (II)). Forms: sg. bqty. - GN: 4.25:6. bql n. m. "malt" (Akk. buqlu, AHw 139; CAD B 323ff; Stol R1A 7 322-329; Ebla /buqlum/ in DIM = b-gu-lum, b-gu-lu-um VE 856; Archi StEb 2 1980 88; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Krecher Biling. 151; Syr. buql, SL 87; Arab. baql, Lane 236; Wehr (- Cowan) 68; Eth. baq l, CDG 100f). Forms: sg. bql. Malt: qmh bqlmX flour, 1.71:25; 1.85:32. /b-q-r/ vb G/D: "to examine, scrutinise" (Hb., Nab., JAram. bqr, HALOT 151; DNWSI 187; Eblacf. ba-q-ru a-ba-q-ral a-ba-q-ru a-ba-q-ru , Pettinato Rituale 218 [diff: Fronzaroli ARET 11 140: /pk-r/ 'legare']; Arab, baqara, Lane 133f.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 465; Dietrich - Loretz MU 6 1 ; Dombradi WO 28 1997 3Iff.). Forms: G/D cpref. tbqrn. G/D. To examine: kbdm tbqrn two livers shall be examined, 1.78:5. b q r (I) n. m. "cattle, herd of cattle" (Hb., Ph. bqr, HALOT 151; DNWSI 187; Ebla /baqarum/ in B.LU = ba-ga-lum, VE 1101; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 39; Mari Akk.: cf. bu-q-ru, ARM 2 131:39; AHw 129; CAD B 323; Emar /ba/uqaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 36f; cf. Akk. PN bu-GA-ar, MAD 3 100; ESA bqr, CAME 117; DOSA 53; Arab, baqar, Lane 234). Forms: sg. bqr. Cattle, herd of cattle: hm alp bqr five oxen from the herd of cattle, 4.691:1 (Sanmartn UF^O 1988 272 n. 29). Bkn ctx. ]bqr, 1.92:12 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 119). b q r (II), 1.14 III 9; cf. mqr. bq PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 120; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214). PN: bPN, 4.75 IV 13. /b-q-t/ vb D: "to search for, look for; to investigate, find out" (Hb., Ph. bq, HALOT 152; DNWSI 188). Forms: D cpref. wabqt, impr. bqt D. To search for, look for, investigate, find out: wabqt aliyn bl and I shall search for DN, the Powerful / Victorious, 1.6 IV 20; atr it bqt
4 w n n 2

236

br(I) -

brh

wherever he is look for him, 2.39:34; mlk ybqlanytour king must look for ships, 2.42:26. b r (I) n. m. type of barge (cf Eg. b?(y)?r, b-r, WS 1 465; Helck Bez. 511 (56); Gk ban's, Liddell - Scott 307; Hb. (cj.) br, HALOT 153; cf. Alt AfO 15 1945/51 70). Forms: sg. br, pi. brm. A type of barge: tit brm three b, 4.421:3 (cf. anytmlk, ibid. in. 2); br PN, 4.81:2-19 (cf. anyt, ibid In. 1; tkt, ibid. 4s., 8). Cf. in bkn ctx. br, 4.647:1,4, 6. br (II), 1.4 I 35; 4.608:3; 4.769:18; cf. br(r). bri PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 120; Bonnet SEL 7 1990 118). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 1 0 3 : 3 8 . /b-r-d/ vb G/D: "to divide, separate" (Hb. prd, HALOT 962; Syr. prad, LS 593; JAram. prd, Jastrow 1215; Akk. pardu, AHw 827; Arab., Eth. farada, Lane 2363f.; CDG 165. Cf. Cassuto GA 108; Lipiski UF 2 1970 78f.; Van Zijl Baal 47; diff: Rin AE 74: 'to cool', Arab, barada, De Moor SP 70: 'to cut', rdg brd< *bry, but cf. CARTU 131). Forms: G/D cpref. ybrd. G/D. To divide, separate: ybrd id lpnwh he divided the breast in his presence, 1.3 I 6. Cf. brdd, brdn. b r d d PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 110; Grndahl PTU 32, 37f, 120, 133; Xella UF 18 1986 444; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8). PN: 4.7:3; 4.103:31 (Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.763:9. brdn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 51,120; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8); syll.: cf. bur-ru-di-na, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):8 (cf. Huehnergard AkUg 386). PN: * a ) 4 . 3 5 6 : 1 3 ; * b ) bn4.255:4 (rdgunc);4.713:3 ( r d g u n c ) . b r d l n. m. "iron" ( H b , Ph. brzl, HALOT 155f.; DNWSI 196; Aram. przi, DNWSI 936; Amor, /barzillu/, Art JNES 28 1969 268ff; Akk. parzillu, AHw 837; ESA zn, CAME 220; DOSA 409); RS Akk.: cf. GR AN.BAR, PRU 6:6. Forms: sg. brdl. Iron: kkrm brdl two talents of iron, 4.91:6. brh adj. m. 1) "fleeing, "slippery"; 2) "fugitive" (Hb. br(y)h, HALOT 156; cf. Ebla .HUL.GIG = ba-r-/um da-du, VE 591; INIM.HUL = sa-ga-iu/ru ba-r--tum, EV 0154; Krebernik QuSe 18 13%; cf. Akk. barhu, AHw 107; cf. CAD B 110; cf. Eth. barrha, CDG 104. Cf. Aartiin WO 4 1967/68 282ff; Van Zijl Baal 158; Wakeman GBM 57 n. 3; Van der Lugt - De Moor BiOr 31 1974 5; Renfioe UF 20
n

/b-r-k/ (I) -

brk

237

1988 226-232); syll. Ug.: cf. lex. list PA.G = nu-?u-L ba-ar-hu, Nougayrol RA 63 1969 830! (RS 29.103) IV 8'; PA.PA.G = nu-Fu- M ba-ri-ih-tu , ibid. IV 9'; Huehnergard UVST 114f; par.: qltn, gr. Forms: sg. brh; pl.(?) brhm. 1) Fleeing, said of the serpent: btn brh the fleeing serpent, 1.5 I 1 (// fqltn; diff.: Albright BASOR 83, 1941, 39 n. 5; Gray LC 31 n. 3: 'primaeval', *brh; Gordon Or 22 1953 243f: 'evil', Arab, bark, Zurro Bib 61 1980 412ff: 'malo', Ebla ba-ri-um). Bkn ctx.: tdrk brh ars (if) tou tread of a fleeing (serpent) on the ground, 1.82:38 (cf. De Moor Spronk UF 16 1984 248; diff.: Gordon UT n. 516: 'shaft, bar', Hb. bryt). 2) Fugitive, said of a man: nt brh p lmh from now and for ever be a fugitive, 1.19 III 48 (diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 177; UR 133 n. 17: 'the flow of time' / 'now, yesterday and unto eternity', *brh, Arab, albarha(taj). In bkn ctx.: brhm, 7.219:1. /b-r-k/ (I) tD: "to kneel (down), bend one's knees (to give birth)*' (denom. < brk, Hb. brk, HALOT 159; Arab., Eth. baraka, Lane 193ff; CDG 105); par.: hi Forms: tD impv. suff. tbrk{k}. tD. To kneel (down), bend one's knees: tbrk{k!} w A/bend your knees and give birth, 1.12 I 26 (// hi Id). Cf. brk. /b-r-k/ (II) Gpass: "to be blessed"; D: "to bless" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Pal. brk, HALOT 159f; DNWSI 198ff; Arab., Eth. barraka, braka, Lane 193; CDG 105; cf. Akk. krabu, AHw 445f.; CAD K 192ff; > cf. Eg. bi-r-ka, Helck Bez. 511 (60). Cf. Toll ZAW 94 1982 11 Iff); par.: /m-r(-r)/ (II). Forms: Gpass. ptc. f. brktm (encl. -m); D cpref. tbrk, ybrk, suff. tbrkn, tbrknn-, inf. suff. brkn; brkm(enc\. -m). Gpass. To be blessed: / tbrkn aik brktm bless me so that I may go blessed, 1.19 IV 32 (// nmrri). D. To bless: / tbrk [kr will you not bless PN?, 1.15 II 14 (// / tmr); brkmybrk[bdh] ybrkilkrttruly he blessed [his servant], DN blessed PN, 1.15 II 18-19 (cf. 1.77:2-3); tbrkiimthe gods blessed (him), 1.15 III 17; ybrk dnilhe blessed PN, 1.17 1 34; / tbrkn aik brktm bless me so that I may go blessed, 1.19 IV 32 (// tmm); I tbrknn I trilo bless him, oh Bull DN!, 1.17 I 23 (// tmmr); ybbrkn m il blessing him, the name of DN, 1.22 I 7. brk n. f. "knee" (Hb., brk, HALOT 160f; Akk. bi/urku, AHw 129,140; CAD B 255ff; Arab, rukbat, Lane 1143; Eth. berk, CDG 105); syll.
4

238

brkt - brq (I)

Ug.: cf. [bi(?)]-ii(?)-ku, Ug 5 137 III 30"; cf. Huehnergard 115, 102, 305; par.: hlq, kht, yd. Forms: sg. brk (1.7:9); du. brkm; suff. brkh; pi. suff. brktkm, brkthm. Knee: pk (...)dmkm htlbrkh shed (...) (his) blood, like an assassin over his knees, 1.18 IV 24; / brkh ydb qst on his knees he left the arrows, 1.17 V 27 (// bd); tu (...) 1 zr brkthm they lifted (...) from upon their knees, 1.2 I 29 and par. (// In kht); brkm tll b dm (her) knees she plunged in the blood, 1.3 II 13 and par., cf. 1.7:9 (// hlqm). Bkn ctx. brkh, 1.172:25. brkt, cf. brky. brky n. f "pool, swamp" (Hb. brkh, HALOT 161; DNWSI 202; Emar /birrka/ tu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 40f; ESA brkt, DOSA 58; Arab. birkat, Lane 194; > Eg. brkt, b-r-qa-t, WS 1 466; Helck Bez. 511 (62)); par.: n. Forms: sg. brty pi. Ar*(dif.: De Moor UF 1 1969 186: morphol. var. brky/t, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 538: brky, mistake for brkt, Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 435: du. suff. brky, pi. brkt, 'Knie'). Pool, swamp: brky tkd rumm the pool that the wild bulls seek, 1.5 I 16; cf. pi. swamps: brkt bt k rumm the swamps that attract, yes, the wild bulls, 1.133:6. brlt n. f. 1) "hunger, appetite, relish"; 2) "spirit, life force" (etym. u n c ; cf Hurr. /wurr=/(2), Laroche GLH 298; cf Cutler - Macdonald UF 5 1973 67ff: Akk. merltu, meretu, but cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196 n. 218; cf. Pope UF 13 1981 305f: Arab. buraPil, burPulat; Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 626f: MSA bertl Pabrst); par.: np. Forms: sg. brlt, suff. brth. 1) Hunger, appetite, relish: brlt anhr b ym the hunger of the shark (mat lives) in the sea, 1.5 I 15 (// np}, tpth brlth Itrm she opened his relish to feed himself, 1.16 VI 12 (// np); yh (...) brltzr may the Noble revive (...) his appetite, 1.17 I 37 (// np); db imr (...) 1 brlt hyn prepare a lamb (...) for the hunger of DN, 1.17 V 18 and par. (// np). 2) Spirit, life force: tsi (...) km itl brlth (...) like phlegm may his spirit go out, 1.18 IV 25 and par. (// npt). brn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 309); syll.: cf. BXJR-ra-na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) A I 4"; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):15; cf. PRU 6 p. 142; BU-ra-na, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146 [="8.213"]): 13, 16; PRU 3 74 (RS 16.385);12. Cf. pm. PN: bn PN, 4.281:26; 4.410:6. Cf. in bkn ctx. br\, 4.488:4. b r q (I) n. m. "ray, lightning" (Hb., Aram, brq, HALOT 162; DNWSI

brq(II) - /b-r(-r)/

239

203; Akk. be/irqu, AHw 122; CAD B 258f; Arab, barq, Lane 190; Eth. mabra/q, CDG 106); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /bur(a)qu-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 213; par.: ql (I), rt Forms: sg. brq, pi. brqm. Ray, lightning: abn brq the 'stone / head' of the lightning, 1.3 III 26 and par. (cf. abn); (he will be able) rh 1 ars brqm to release his lightnings to the earth, 1.4 V 9 (// qlh). Bkn ctx.: bt brqm seven rays, 1.101:3; s brqthe staff of aray, 1.101:4 (//rt); [...] kslkbrq [...] thmt brq (the bow's) sinew [shone?] like a ray, [...] the abyss a ray, 1.17 VI 11. In bkn. ctx.: ]kyd thmt brq as lightning moves the abyss, 1.17 VI 12. In unc. ctx. hm trm Imt brq{)kor(?) and/or unite your rays (against) DN, 1.82:5 (cf. Caquot TOu 2 65 n. 174; diff. rdg in KTU: brtk, cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 72; ARTU 176: 'your covenant'), brq (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 120f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221); syll.: cf. bu-ra-qu, Ug 5 97:7. PN: * a ) 4 . 1 8 1 : 3 ( / 7 7 ^ ; 4.300:2; 4.313:9; in bkn ctx.: 4.262:9; * b ) bn PN: 4.98:15; 4.350:5; 4.724:4; in bkn ctx.: 4.64 IV 4. brqd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 37f, 121, 133). PN: 4.377:15. brqn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 121); syll.: cf. bur-qa-nu/na, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145)32; RA 38 1941 (RS 11.856):17 (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 275); PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):4, 6; PRU 4 237 (RS 17.251):27; PRU 6 141:1 Ug 5 12:6 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 20, 26f, 508); bu-ra-qu-nu, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B I 9; cf. BU-/a-KA-/r, PRU 6 50:5, 11, 21 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 220; cf. Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 136). PN: * a ) 3.8:23 (spr, Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313 n. 4; SAU 20, 26f); 4.53:5 (tlhh), 11; 4.1411 9; 4.278:8; 4.410:32; 4.753:11; * b ) bn PN: 4.232:46. " Cf. prgn. brqt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 120f). PN: bn PN, 4.787:7. - Cf. brq (II), bgrt. /b-r(-r)/ vb G: "to be or remain pure, clean, free" ( H b , N a b , Pal. brr, HALOT 162f; DNWSI 203; JAram. brr, Jastrow 198; ESA brr, CAME 119; DOSA 59; Arab, cf barra, Lane 175f; RS Akk.: zak itu/ina, passim; cf. PRU 3 230f; PRU 6 154; Van Soldt SAU 449, 452. Forms: G suffc. br, bit. G. To be or remain pure, clean, free of legal obligations: km p dbit kmt br PN b unt d lm like the sun, which is free, similarly PN remains free of debt in perpetuity, 2.19:3-4; in bkn c t x , at bit Ibkyow

240

br(r) -

brs/(m)

are pure of heart(?), 2.8:4; cf 2.3:5. Cf. br (II), br(r), brr, brrn (I), brrn (II), tbrrt. br(r) n. m. "tin" (cf. brr < /b-r(-r)/; cf. Eth. brur, CDG 106; Aram. brr?, Jastrow 198; Akk. cf. barru, Ahw 107; CAD B 113. Cf. Zaccagnini OA 9 1970 317ff.; Heltzer GPOTU 29f; Van Selms UF 7 1975 472; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 61); par.: bzr, RS Akk.: AN.NA(.ME), Ug 5 12:6 and passim ibid; cf. AN.NA aEN-ia -ebi-la ki-i Kl.L.Bl 8 G.UN AN.NA l me-at u-ut, Ug 5 38:22. (Zaccagnini OA 9 1979 322 n. 59); AN.NA.BABBAR.ME, PRU 6 155:7; syll. Ug.: cf. 1 GN bu-riGAL, PRU 6 158:14; Huehnergard UVST 115. Forms: sg. brr, var. br. Tin, * a ) in commerce: rm kkr nrtwenty talents of tin, 4.91:12; kkr br a talent of tin, 4.608:3; * b ) often mentioned together with tit copper: hmkkrm alp kbd tit Inskm birtym (...) wtt mat brr b tmnym ksp tittkbd five talents one thousand shekels of copper for the smiths GNN (...) and six hundred (shekels) of tin for eighty three of silver, 4.337:4; hm kkr brr kkr hm mat kbd tit mn five talents of tin and one talent five hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange for) oil, 4.272:3; tmn kkr tit tmn kkr brr eight talents of copper, eight talents of tin, 4.203:2; alpm titkttalp brrtwo thousand (shekels) of powdered copper (and) one thousand of tin, 4.203:15; * c ) transport: tn hmr[m...] 1 brrtwo donkeys for the tin, 4.268:3; * d ) for luxury items: hdm n\\) dpra bbra divine footstool covered in tin, 1.4 I 35 (// bzr, cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 472; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 61). Cf. brr. brr adj. m. "pure, purified, clean" ( < /b-r(-r)/; cf. Hb. br, brwr, HALOT 153, 155; Akk. cf barru, AHw 107; Ebla cf. bu-m I ba-ram , ARET 5 5 III 6f, lOf; Vattioni EDA 218). Forms: sg. m. brr. Pure, purified, clean (cultic lang.): yrths mlk brr the king shall wash himself (remaining) purified, 1.119:5 and passim in rituals; ytb mlk for the king sits down, already purified, 1.87:7-8 and par.; mlk brrthe king is purified, 1.87:49 and par. Cf. br(r). brrn (I), first element of the composite DN brrn aryn "The Brillant One(?)-DN", a demon(?) (cf. the Akk. demon barrtu, AHw 107; CAD B 111; cf. Xella TRU 2 2 I f ) . Element of the composite DN: bnn aryn, 1.123:23. brrn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 121). PN: bn PN, 4.200:9; 4.631:21. brs/(m) PN (etym. u n c ; cf Grndahl PTU 289, 299; Segert UF 15
n n

brz/sn - /b-s-r/ (I)

241

1983 212); syll.: cf. bur-ZU-mi, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):28. Var. brin 4.759:8; b>)rsm, 4.785:17. PN: 0 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 9 11 19; 4.106:11; 4.759:8; 4.785:17. brz/sn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 289, 298; Van Soldt SAU 11); syll.: cf. BUR-ZA-/2, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):27 (cf. Huehnergard AkUg 386). Var. brsn in 4.69 I 10. Cf. prs. PN: bn PN, 4.66:6; 4.691 10 (Van Soldt SAU 11); 4.103:17; 4.436:2; 4.623:5, 7 (Van Soldt SAU 11); 4.631:22; 4.785:22. brzt PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 114, 183, 288, 291). PN: bnPN, 4.617:13. bsbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Xella TRU 75). PN: 1.87:58 (hzpt). bsn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 244). PN: * a ) 4.15:11; 4.300:3; * b ) bn PN: 4.229:3. /b-s-/; in bkn ctx.: ]lm tbs, 1.147:13. b(?)smm, rdg unc. in 4.4:4, see rsm. b s m n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.183 II 29 (spr, Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313 n. 4; SAU 20, 26; Xella UF 22 1990 470); 4.364:13; 4.658:21 (bn hrtn). b s m y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 60). TN: 4.408:4. /b-s-q/ vb G: "to sprout" (?) (Hb. bsq, HALOT 148: 'to swell' > bsql in Ug. and Hb.). Formas: G act/pass, ptc bsq (?). G. To sprout (?): pr bsq b irt Ibnn first fruits that sprouts/sprouted from the slope of TN, 1.22 I 25 (diff.:rdg b sq, KTU 65: 'auf dem Gipfel der Flanke des Lebanon!: TUAT 3 1314 n. 40). bsql n. m. "sprout, shoot; branch" (Hb. bsq (wn), HALOT 148, 2 Kgs 4:42; cf. Cassuto BOS 197; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 266; Margalit RB 91 1984 109ff; ZAW 99 1987 394; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 115ff.); par.: t. Forms: sg. bsql Sprout, shoot; branch: bsql yph b palt he saw a shoot in the waste land, 1.19 II 13 and par.; as a collect, branch: bsql frgza. branch of the f/gz-plant, 1.85:5 (// t; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 203f.; Cohen - Sivan UHT 19: 'a measure', // t). /b-s-r/ (I) vb G: "to watch"; N: "to appear, allow oneself to be seen"(?) (Arab, basira, Lane 210ff. Cf. Watson JNSL 5 1977 73; Loretz UF 12 1980 279ff.); par.: /r-h-p/. Forms: G cpref. ybsr, N cpref. tbsrn. G. To watch: ybsrhbl diym a flock of vultures watched (him), 1.18 IV 31 (trhp).

242

/b-s-r/ (II) -

/b--1/

N. To appear, allow oneself to be seen(?): bkn ctx. mlkm tbsrn the kings allow themselves to be seen (?), 1.163:4 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 353; cf. diff: Dietrich - Loretz MU 169,176f: 'werden entfernt bleiben'; Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 21: G iauern'). Cf. bsr, tbsr. /b-s-r (II) vb G: "to sever" (Hb. bsr, HALOT 148; Aram, bsr, Jastrow 185; Akk. basru, AHw 110; CAD B 134; cf. Caquot El 14 1978 15; Del Olmo IMC 92); syll. Ug.: cf. [... i\a-ab-si-ru ar-zi-ma[, Ug 5 153:1; cf. Huehnergard UVST 12, 114; cf. the element /b-s-r/ and /basru/ in PNN and TNN, Sivan GAG1 209, 212; par.: /h-r-g/. Forms: G impr. bsr. G. To sever: bsrkp sever palms, 1.13:5 (// hr). Cf. bsr, tbsr. bsr TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 53: *Basru. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142; Astour RSP 2 270f, 344; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 2f.; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 663; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU ba-si/s-r, PRU 3 33 (RS 16.114):2,189 (RS 11.790):29'; PRU 6 80:4; RS 25.455+ I 10 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128); RSOu 7 4:3; AnOr 48 1971 23 (RS [Varia 10] = "1957.2") rev. 7. TN: 1.91:23; 4.68:45; 4.355:39; 4.370:3 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 23); 4.610 (II) 18; 4.621:4; 4.684:2; 4.693:41; 4.750:16; 4.777:11; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 29. For the rdg t{sr] in 4.686:21 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 53. bsry GN m. (< bsr, TN). Forms: sg. bsry. N: 4.33:6; 4.51:11; 4.261:18. bsy PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Zadok UF 17 1985 389; Xella UF 22 1990 470; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; AuOr 11 1993 214). PN: bn PN, 4.154:11. /b-/ vb G: "to go slowly, be late" (Hb. bw, HALOT 117. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 354 n. 44; Cathcart JNSL 12 1984 38; diff.: De Moor UF 11 1979 647 n. 54: 'to go away, depart, Akk. bir, Aartun StUL 33f: 'den Gang beschleunigen', *bt, Arab, bast-); par.: /-n-w/. Forms: G suffc. btm. G. To go slowly: aim btm you can go slowly, 1.1 III 18 and par. (// nt). /b--1/ vb G/D: "to cook" (Hb., Aram, b, HALOT 164; DNWSI 203; Syr. bel, LS 99; Akk. balu, Ahw 111; CAD B 135f ; cf. ESA bsl, DOSA 48f). Forms: G/D cpref. ybl; inf. abs. bl. G/D. To cook: bJyb/he will certainly cook, 1.147:7.

/b--r/(I) -

brt

243

Cf. blt. /b--r/ (I) vb D: "to impart (good) news; to be happy to hear good news"; Dpass: "to hear, receive (good) news" (Hb. bsr, HALOT 163f.; Akk. b/pa/ussuru, AHw 142; CAD B 347; ESA br, DOSA 6 1 ; Arab. baara, Lane 207f.; Eth. bsr, CDG 110; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 303f). Forms: D cpref. with suff. nbrkm (encl. -m); Dpass. cpref. tbr, impv. br D. To impart (good) news; to be happy to hear good news: n{\)brkm dnilwe are going to impart news to you, PN, 1.19 II 37 (diff.: Cooper UF 20 1988 25: 'let me convey your report', suj. sg.: pt). Dpass. To be happy about, receive (good) news: brt il br{t) bl w brhtk dgn receive the good news of DN, do receive the good news, offspring of DN, 1.10 III 34; tbr bl brtk yblt take note, DN, of the news that I bring you, 1.4. V 26. Cf. brt. /b--r/ (II) vb D: "to kill(?)" (denom. < br, cf. Hb. brqd, Jer 11:15; Hg 2:12; cf. HALOT 164: Asr4.). Forms: D cpref. ybr. D. To kill (?): in bkn ctx. ybr qd is killed as a holy victim(?), 1.94:1,23. Cf. br. br n. m. "flesh, meat" (Hb., bsr, HALOT 164, P u n , A r a m , Pal. br, DNWSI 204; Syr. besr, LS 82; ESA ArDOSA 61f.; cf. Arab, baar, baara , Lane 208); par.: s, yd^Y Forms: sg. br, suff. brh. Meat: * a ) hrb b br ttn they put the knife in the meat, 1.15 IV 25 and par. (b s); * b ) body: mks brh which covered his flesh, 1.4 II 5; hmm b t*heat(?) in your flesh, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:7; * c ) possibly in a sexual sense cf. in unc. ctx. / brh to his 'flesh', 1.24:9 (// yd, cf. Herrmann YN 7f; cf. Rendtorff - Stolz UF 11 1979 712; De Moor ARTU 143). In bkn ctx.: ]bry, 1.63:7; 7.163:5; b]rkal ttn ln[r] do not waste [the ... ] of your [fl]esh against the guard[ian], 1.92:34 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118). Cf. /b--r/ (II). brt n. f. "news, good news" (cf. /b--r/ (I); Hb. brh, HALOT 164; Akk. bussurtu, AHw 142; CAD B 346f; Arab, birat, Lane 208; Eth. bsrt, CDG 110). Forms: sg. brt, suff. brtk. News, good news: brt il br{t) bl w brhtk dgn receive the good news of DN, do receive the good news, offspring of DN, 1.10 III 34; tbr bfl brtk yblt t&ke note, DN, of the news that I bring you, 1.4. V 27.

244

/b-t/ - bt (I)

/b-t/ vb G: "to stay the night" (Aram, byt, bt, cf. HALOT 124; Akk. bitu, btu, AHw 124; CAD B 1691Y.; Arab, bta, Lane 279ff.; Eth. beta, CDG 116f.; cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 216; Dijkstra UF 19 1987 44). Forms: G cpref. ybt G. To stay the night: k ybt mlk when the king stayed the night, 2.33:14. bt (I) n. f. 1) "daughter"; 2) "damsel" 3) > stating a quality; 4) > member of a group; 5) "daughter o f in onomastics (< bn 0), cf. Hb., Ph., Pun. bt, HALOT 165f; DNWSI 170ff; Amor, /bin/ttum/, Gelb CAAA 16; Akk. bintu, AHw 127; CAD B 238f; bun(a)tu, AHw 138; CAD B 317; mas. bitu, AHw 127; ESA b(n)t, CAME 115; DOSA 46f; Arab, ibna, bint, Lane 262); par.: bn (0(1.15 III 24), k/bt(.3 III 46), pt, RS Akk.: DUMU.M(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 233; PRU 4 261; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 340; cf. esp.: DUMU.M U T U - ; PRU 4 208 (RS 17.226):3; 209 (RS 17.355):2; 227 (RS 17.429):7; DUMU.M ""ra-bi-ti, PRU 4 141 (RS 17.228):5 and passimm RS (cf. PN "bi-iuta/i-ra-bi-ti, AnOr 48 llf. (RS [Varia 9] " 1 9 5 7 . r ) : 6 , 10, 18); cf. PRU 4 128 (RS 17.348) rev. 4'); DUMU.M LUGAL-n; PRU 3 69 (RS 16.276):7. Forms: sg. bt, suff. bty, bin; pi. abs./cstr. bnt, suff. bnth; du. abs. btm, suff bth. 1) Daughter * a ) of men and gods: PN...]afA wbth his wife and his daughter, 4.519:4; PN (...) wPNahh (...) wPNbnh wPNbth wPN atth and PN, his brother, (...), and PN, his son, and PN, his daughter, and PN, his wife, 3.4:7; att w tt bth a lady and her two daughters, 4.102:22; PN warbbnth and his four daughters, 4.360:3; PN (...) w btahtm one daughter, ibid. In. 5; PN (...) yd bth with his daughter, 4.80:15; 4.659:2; bnm w bnt sons and daughters, 2.2:9; PN kit bt p PN, the bride, daughter of the Sun (: Hitt. king), 6.24:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389ff); i{qrb wld bn{.}t Ik she is on the point of bearing him daughters, 1.15 III 6 (// p); ap bnt hiy kmhm and also the daughters of PN were as many as they, 1.15 III 24 (// bn PN); gm 1 bth (PN shouted) aloud to his daughter, 1.19149; bthmh<m>h dh(\)n the daughter whose conception^) (proves) our strength, 1.16 I 29 (// ahtk); ytmr bl bnth DN looked at his daughters, 1.3 I 23; ydtk bt I know you, oh, daughter, 1.181 16 and par.; tbbtdepart, oh daughter, 1.18 1 17 and par.; btm bt il bt il w lmh the two daughters will be daughters of DN, daughters of DN for ever, 1.23: 45; bn mlk w bt mlk tln pamtbfie sons and the daughters of the king shall go up seven times, 1.112:6, cf. 1.106:10; 1.171:1; bt mlk amr the daughter of the king of TN, 2.72:16 and passim (cf. supra RS Akk.:
d

245 DUMU.M LUGAL); cf. in bkn ctx.: hm 1 atn btyih if I do not give him my daughter, 2.31:64; cf. in unc. ctx.: bt 1 bn trgm[ the daughter(?) shall say to the man[, 2.2:5; * b ) esp., daughter of natural and cosmic beings; cf: bt ar 'daughter of light' (epithet of the DN pdry), btrb 'daughter of the drizzle' (epithet of the DN tl), btybdr 'daughter of y. (epithet of the DN arsy), 1.3 III 6-8 and par.; bt n bt abn bt mm w thm qrt I p umh the 'daughter of spring, daughter of stone, daughter of sky and abyss', invokes the Sun, her mother, 1.100:1 (epithets of an anonymous deity with the title um phi phlt 'mother of he stallion, of the Mare' [Itar?, Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 345]); bnt Ml 'daughters of DN', 1.17 II 26 and par. (epithet of the ktrt goddesses; cf. bnt (II)). 2) Damsel: kprbbnt henna of seven damsels, 1.3 II 2 and par. (cf diff: Aartun StUL 30ff.: 'Geruch, Duft\ *bnh). 3) Stating quality (+ n. sg): Arz/'the divine one', 1.3 III 46 (epithet of the f demon dbb, II k{.) Ibt ilm); Af amr handmaid, 4.659:7. Cf. bt hbr 'Daughter-of-TN', 1.14 II 29 and par. (cf. Hb. btsywn and Badre Syria 53 1976 107; Del Olmo MLC 550; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 163). 4) Member of a group (+ TN): bt i/^grrUgaritian woman, 1.40:35 and par.; PN Ar ugrt, 3.4:11. 5) Patronymic: "PN bt + P N ' , passim, cf. 3.4:9; 4.75 III 5, 6, 13; VI 2. Unc. hrhrbnt, 1.82:13; bnty\, 1.107:13 (?). For bnt dm, 1.12 I I 4 2 cf. bnt (II). Cf. bn (I). bt (II) n. m. 1) "house, building; residence, home"; 2) "palace"; 3) "temple"; 4) "room"; 5) "family"; 6) "storehouse"; 7) "workshop" (Hb., OAram., Nab., Pal., byt, HALOT 124ff; DNWSI 156ff; Ph., Pun., Moab. bt, DNWSI 156ff.; Amor, /btum/, Gelb CAAA 16; Ebla /baytu(m)/ in .RA = ba-du LAMxKUR.KI, VE 336; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 14; Conti SQF 120; cf. KI.GUL = ba-du-um, VE 835; Fronzaroli EL 137 and cf. diff Conti SQF 200; cf. ba-da-a (/bayd(y)?/), Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 158; Gelb EDA 67; cf. BA.AD, Krebernik PET 76; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 184s.; Akk. btu, AHw 132ff; CAD B 282ff; ESA b(y)t, CAME 113; DOSA 41f; Arab. bayt, Lane 280f; Eth. bet, CDG 116; RS Akk.: = [b]i-tu= e{?)?-?[, Ug 5 135 rev. 13'; = bi-tu [, Ug 5 137 I 6; (.ME/HI.A), passim, cf. PRU 3 25 n. 4, 216f; PRU 6 158; btu() + eqlu(.), passim, cf. PRU 3 216; cf. esp.: a-bi-u, PRU 3 33 (RS 16.129):15;
4

246

bt (II)

57 (RS 15.120):15; 6 40:5; 53 rev. 4'; (-) a-bu-s/, P R U 3 181f. = P R U 4 47f. (RS 11.732) A 8, B 8; P R U 4 82 (RS 17.382+):45; 231
(RS 17.244):3; .HI.A A N E . K U R . R A , P R U 3 80 (RS 16.239):21; DINGIR.ME -/7 P R U 3 19 (RS 15.11):12; - N [ I N ( ? ) , P R U 6
,d

23:18; du-me-te, P R U 6 122:2; du-up-pa-a-i[, P R U 4 151 (RS 17.59) rev. 3; (:) tft(/GIBIL), P R U 3 52 (RS 15.85):3; 96 (RS 16.249):4; 119 (RS 16.204):4; -tu G U . M E , P R U 3 92 (RS 16.189):18; : he-re-ti, P R U 3 52 (RS 15.85):17; .HI.A K I S L A H . ME : h-ya-ma?R\J 3 103 ( R S 15.109+):15; he^-ia, P R U 3 87 ( R S 15.19) rev. 7'; K I S L A H : ta-am-q, P R U 3~(RS 16.145):3; ki-li, Ug 5 35:7; : ku-na-hi, g 5 5:10, 20; M . L U G A L - P R U 3 110 ( R S 8.208):3; -tu :" ta-ar-b-s, P R U 3 92 ( R S 16.189):17; ur-iam, P R U 4 109 ( R S 17.28):5; syll. Ug.: cf. P N N b-ta-ya, Syria 18 1937 246 ( R S 8.145):6; be-ta-na, P R U 3 106 ( R S 16.206):7; ^ - ^ - ( D I N G I R ) / ? / - / / , Ug 5 39:7, 23; cf. -tu : q-bu-n, P R U 3 51f. ( R S 15.86):8, 18; cf. Grndahl P T U 118; Sivan GAG1 14, 210; cf. (?)] qi\id-]u, Ug 5 137 III 29'); par.: umt, hkl, hzr, ht, tihn. Forms: sg. bt, suff. bty, btk, bth; du. btm; pi. (1) bht, (2) bhtm (/bhtma/) > btm (*/btma), plec. bwtm, btwm (cf. U T 463; Ginsberg Tarbiz 5 1933/34 86; De Moor S P 89; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 559); cstr. pi. bht, cf bt, 4.16:1 (info: 5); suff. bhty, bhtk, bhth. 1) House, building; residence, home, * a ) house, building: bt PN house of PN, 4.727:1-24; passim in admin, texts; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:11; cf. bt PN (...) d b TNie house of PN (...) located in TN, 3.2:5; bt trtn house of PN, 5.11:5 (Grndahl PTU 460; diff. Aartun UF 17 1985 28); bt ahd b mr a house in TN, "UF 29, 826 :6 (Lemaire UF 30 1998 461); w btm b TN two houses (du.) in TN, 4.750:13, 16, 17, 18 (cf. arb/tit bhtm, ibid. In. 2, 12; btyhd/ahd, ibid. In. 5-11); hrb(h)tmbricklayers) (cf. RS Akk.: L.(ME.)DM (.ME), P R U 6 93:11; 131:1), 4.35 116; 4.38:6; 4.47:10; 4.1831 1; 4.370:14; 4.545:6; 4.609:18; 4.630:9; mnkmnkmlyqh bthndbdPN w bd bnh d lm may no-one at all snatch this house from the hands of PN or from the hands of his heirs in perpetuity, 3.2:14; tit rpth b tk bt thirteen door in the interior of the building, 4.195:8; pr btk ygrk may the dust of your house evict you, // qrbtkihe walls of your house, 1.82:12 (cf. qr btk, ibid In. 40, and De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 238); ahd bth ysgrih one living alone closed his house, 1.14IV 21 (cf. ibid. II 43); grown old kklb b btk like a dog in your house, 1.1612 and par. (// aphtk); bhtm sgrt she shut the house, 1.100:70;
4 4 4 4 M

247 to satiety tmths b bt (DN) fought in (her) house, 1.3 II 29 (// bn tlhnm); b b(\)t dm dmr from the house (of DN they cleaned ) the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 31; bt bdh the house of his servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 21; w lm bth and the wellbeing of his house, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 17; bt bdh the house of his servant, ibid. In. 2 1 ; * b ) residence, home: att(m) (...) b bt PN (two) lady(ladies) in PN's home, 4.102:1-30; mrzh dqnyPNb bt<h> cult association that PN founded in his home, 3.9:4; (I will pay a fine) Ian agrkm b bty if I evict you from my home, ibid. In. 8; b qrb bt within (his) residence, 1.4 VII 14; bt krt bu tbu in the residence of PN entered, 1.16 VI 3; ng mlk I bty depart, king, from my residence, 1.14 III 28 and par. (// 1 hzr); d in b bty ttn what is not in my residence you shall give me, 1.14 III 38 and par.; hm hry btyiqMl take PN to my home 1.14 IV 40 (// hzr); of gods: bt I bl k(m) ilm a residence for DN as (for) the (other) gods, 1.3 V 3 and par. (// hzf)\ ank in btlykm ilm as for me, I do not have a residence like the gods, 1.2 III 19(11 hzr); bt bilk the residence of your lord, 1.1 IV 6; il (...) yqh y<t> b bth DN (...) tok them and placed them in his residence, 1.23:36; my hm 1 bth DN arrived at his residence, 1.100:67 (// / hzrh); il hlk 1 bth DN went to his residence, 1.114:17 (// I hzrh; cf. ibid. In. 1); wysb btmhrh he turns to the house of his m., RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 30'; * c ) special uses: bt ab paternal house: (eagles were flying about) l bt abh over his paternal house, 1.19 I 32 (cf. RS Akk.: bit abiu, supra; cf. Ebla -a-bII .A.MU, Pettinato Rituale 254); cf. in unc. ctx. bt qbs house of the clan, 1.79:7 (cf. Heltzer RCAU 73); bt hptt reserve or quarters for 'escapees' (cf. Alalakh Akk.: hu-up-e-na, AT 186:4ff..; passim): (descent) bthptt ars to the underworld reserve of 'escapees", 1.4 VIII 7 and par.; bt mlk royal palace, cf. infra: 2; bt bdm building of the servants, 4.195:9; bt skn house of the superintendent, 4.361:1 (diff. Grndahl PTU 410: PN; cf. 4.102:17; 4.592:3); cf. bt /fy the house of the officiant, 1.119:8; bt family unit in economy: k tal bt bdkwhen you order a reply in the house of your servants, 2.70:24; bt, bt il(m), bt DNtemple, cf. infra: 3. 2) Palace, mansion, -jfc-a) bt mlk royal palace, 1.41:20 and par.; 4.168:6; 4.274:7; 4.341:21; 4.337:16; 4.338:2; 4.721:7; malr bt inspector of the palace, 6.66:9; bn d bt mlk people (lodged) in the royal palace, 4.766 upper edge (cf. 1 d bt that are not resident, 4.137:14; 4.163:16); np d rb btmlk people who have entered the royal palace, 4.388:2; k trb ttrt d bt mlk when DN enters the royal

248

bt(II)

palace, 1.91:10 (cf. ibid. In. 11); 1.148:18; cf. 1.43:10; dltbtooto the palace, 6.66:10; gb bt mlkfosa(?) of the royal palace, 1.43:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz JA 48f); (sacrifice to DN in) btmlk, 1.39:12; [p]dry btmlk 'DN of the Royal palace', 1.91:7 and par.; ykn bnh b rmay there be a son of his in the palace, 1.17 I 25 and par. (// b qrb hklh); dn{.}il bth ymyn PN arrived at his palace, 1.17 II 24 and par. (// hklh)., (the goddesses) rb/tbb bth entered / left his palace, 1.17 II 26, 39; il dbh b bth DN gave a feast in his palace, 1.114:1 (// b qrb hklh, cf. ibid. In. 17); r bt il gatekeeper of the palace of DN, ibid. In. 12; * b ) palace, centre of administration: hpr bt ration(s) of the palace, 4.269:1; 4.288:3; ksp d lm PN ?1 bt capital that PN paid on the palace account, 4.755:2; * c ) often pi. bh/wt(m) urban complex of the palace and of religion, palace, royal residence: bdm (...) btwm servants (...) in the palace, 4.320:13 (cf. b 77V7V; ibid. In. 2, 8; b dm, ibid. In. 18); blt bhtm 'Lady of the Palace', 1.105:16 and passim in rituals and cultic lists (cf. Akk. blet(NH) ekalli(m)(&.GAL), passim in Alalah, Mari, Qatna, Emar; in Ugarit: epithet of the Npdry!); cf. [p]dry btmlk 'DN of the Royal palace', 1.91:7 and par.; Saracino UF 14 1982 196 n. 29; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 322; diff.: epithet of nt, Virolleaud CRAIBL 1962 97; De Moor SP 86 n. 4); cf. blt btm in 1.41:37 and par.; 1.48:4; 1.94:24; bnt bhtky Urn bnt bhtk al tmh (in) the construction of your palace, oh DN, (in) the construction of your palace do not rejoice, 1.3 V 19-20 (// brmhklh); klattrtbht fnt DN closed the gates of her palace, 1.3 I 4 and par.; bht zb ym the palace of prince DN, 1.2 III 8 and par. (// hkl); in bl b bhthi}.) DN is not in his palace, 1.10 II 4 (// b qrb hklh); ib trbm b bhth may DN enter his house, 1.24:18-19 and par.; bhtm mnt the house of incantation, 1.100:70 (cf. btmnt, ibid. In. 7 1 , // hkl, ibid. In. 72); * d ) esp. in 1.3.-1.4., myth of the "Palace of Baal": alp d ahd bt one thousand yokes of land will the palace cover, 1.4 V 56 (// hkl); bt arzmykllnhl btlbntymsnh a palace of cedar they shall complete for him, a palace of brick they shall erect for him, 1.4 V 10-11; often pi. bht. h bhtm tbnn quickly let a palace be built, 1.4 V 53 and par. (// hklm); bn bht ksp whrsll bht thim iqnim build a palace of silver and gold, // a palace of the purest lapislazuli, 1.4 V 18-19 and par.; <b>hty bnt dt ksp my house is a construction of silver, 1.4 VI 36 and par. (// hk y, cf. bnt (I)); b at urbt b bhtm I am going to put a skylight in the palace, 1.4 V 61 and par. (// b qrb hklm); ypth hln b bhtm he opens a window in the palace, 1.4 VII 17 and par. (// b qrb hklm); tt it b bhnhey lit a fire in the palace 1.4 VI 22 and par. (// bhklm); tiki it
d

249 b bhtm the Ore was consuming in the palace, 1.4 VI 25 and par. (// b hklm); dbtbhth blydbe layout of his house did DN arrange, 1.4 VI 38 (// hklt); sh hm b bht(\)k call a squad into your palace, 1.4 V 13 and par. (// hklk); sh ahh b bhth he invited his fellows to his palace, 1.4 VI 44 (// hklt); tttbn b bt they shall enthrone him in the palace, 1.41:55. 3) Temple, sanctuary, chapel: bt the temple (often not further specified), cf. 4.128:4; 4.269:29; 4.274:5; 4.644:7; b btm the temple, 1.116:10; 1.119:22; bnt qh w t b bt take (a bunch of) tamarisk and place (it) in the temple, 1.124:9; bt il temple (cf. RS Akk.: DINGIR.ME -/77; PRU 3 19 (RS 15.11):12), 1.12 II 60 (// bt hr); 4.15:1; amd gr bt il always be a protected one of the sanctuary, 1.19 III 47; cf. esp.: bti temple of DN, 4.341:5; bt il ann temple of DN in TN, 4.149:17, 19; 1 ydbh mlk bt il the king must sacrifice in the temple of DN, 1.119:14; // btbl temple of DN, 1.17 II 5 and par.; bt il bt temple of the god (/ of the gods) of the dynasty, 1.115:3 (cf. qd il bt, ibid. In. 7); bt Urn rbm temple of the 'great gods', 4.149:1 (Urn rbm. deified ancestors of the dynasty; cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 132f; cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 179); bt Urn temple of the gods, 1.43:2; btilt temple of the goddess, 1.41:24 and par.; bt bKJ) temple of DN, 1.63:12; 1.104:13; 1.124:8;// t/V temple of DN, 1.17 I 31 and par.; ntbt btbntlkihe path of the temple of DN we shall tread, 1.119:33; btb/ugrttempe o f D N o f T N , 1.105:6; 1.109:11; 1.119:3, 9;btblt btm temple of the 'Lady of the Palace', 1.41:37 and par.; btbltmlk temple of the 'Lady of Royalty', 4.54:1; bt dgn temple of DN, 1.104:13; bt dml sanctuary of DN, 2.26:6; bt ttrt temple of DN, 4.219:2; btrpgn sanctuary of DN of the 'Cemetery', 4.219:3; bt r sanctuary of DN, 1.104:14. In 1.104:21, rdg wm<t>btilm(Dc MoorSpronk UF 14 1982 161 n. 65; cf. KTU: wm.bt); bt^temple(?) of DN(?), RSOu 14 44:6; rbhm bth DN enters his house, RSOu 14,53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; m b bt who is in the house?, ibid. In. 33'. 4) Room: they ate and drank in btikl the dining room, 1.22 I 24 (cf. ikl); cf. bt tu guardroom, 4.195:10. 5) Immediate social circle, family, court, dynasty: bt bn bnyqh z i f the family of someone takes a goat, 1.127:31; btmlkitdb (itbd(\) the family of the king perished, 1.14 I 7 (// umt); btgbl the court of TN, 2.44:8; ngr btbl herald of the court of DN, 1.16 IV 7; ky likt bt mlk thmk I have already transmitted your messsage to the royal court, 2.36:5, 14; lm PN (...) lm bth peace to PN, (...) peace to his court, 1.161:33; skn bt mlk prefect of the royal house, 7.63:5 (title of the

250

b t ( I I I ) - btlt

royal prince; cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 47; cf. L.GAR-k/n M.LUGAL, Ug 5 161:21; L.MKIM .GAL (PRU 3 112 (RS 15.114):7; MKIM M.LUGAL-/^ Thureau-Dangin Syria 18 1937 248 (RS 8.208):3); i/bt god of the dynasty, 1.102:1; 1.39:13; 115:3, 7, 9; 1.123:29; cf. 1.53:8; 1.81:7; 1.109:33; ilt bt goddess of the dynasty, 1.81:8. Cf. bt bn houses(?) of TN, 4.16:1 (followed by PNN); cf. in unc. ctx. btPNthe house(?) of PN, 1.80:2 (cf. bt ( J). 6) Storehouse, workshop: bt aJhnm storehouse of quartermasters, 4.392:4; bthrforge, 1.12 II 61 {II bti ); bt mrkbtchariot workshop, 4.392:2 (Del Olmo IMC 192). 7) Stable, shed: bt alpm cattle shed , 4.358:1 (cf. RS Akk.: -tu GU..ME, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189):18). In bkn ctx.: bhtm, 4.182:33; bhtm bdn\, 4.312:4, 7; house: bbtytn in the house give, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: V (also ibid in bkn ctx. In. 29'). Cf. bbt (II), btbt. bt (III) n. m. "length, piece"(?) (of cloth(?); < /b-t(-t)/, Ribichini Xella Tessili 34f.; cf. Hb. bt, HALOT 168; Arab, batt, Lane 148). Forms: pi. cstr. bt. A length or piece (of cloth(?)): nps bt in tit mat a set of pieces of crimson (cloth), three hundred (shekels), 4.123:16. btbt DN, tutelary god of the palace (< /bit(t)-bti/; cf. Akk. mrat bn DINGIR.DUMU.M., Frankena Tkultu 124:96; Lambert R1A 7 355 Lipiski BO 41 1984 438; cf. bbt). DN.: in m I btbt two rams forDN, 1.112:24 and par. (cf. 1.105:22); (nn) iqrii 1 sk btbt (nn) of purpjle for the cloak of DN, 4.182:18. Cf. bbt (II). btl PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117); syll.: cf. BV-ta-Iu, U g 5 7:15. Cf. bdi. PN: 4.609:25. btlt n. f. "virgin", title of the goddess Anat in myth and epic (Hb. btwlh, HALOT 166f; JAram. btwlt?, Jastrow 200; Akk. bat/tu, Ahw 115; CAD B 173s; Arab, batl, Lane 150); par.: ybmt limm. Forms: sg. btlt, suff. btltm (encl. -m). Virgin: btlt nt Virgin DN, passim {II ybmt Jimm); al tgrn y btltm do not entangle me, oh Virgin!, 1.17 VI 34; btltp n[i\ wpnmtahtb[I deflowered was the vulva of DN, of the most grace fill of DN's sisters, 1.10 III 9-10. In u n c ctx.: [btlt bl yhmdnh the virgin(?) - DN desired her, 1.92:29 (cf Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117); poss. dittog. {b<t>lt} in 1.10 III 9 or rdg b/t {cf. KTU 32 n. 3; cf. /b-l-y/).
4

btiyn

lb-\J

251

btlyn, PN(?), in bkn ctx.: 4.72:3. btn (I) n. m. "inside of the house" (Hb. bytn, HALOT 129; Akk. btnu, AHw 131f; CAD B 274ff; diff. Dietrich - Loretz MU 218: 'Palast', bt (II) + -/?). Forms: sg. btn. Inside of the house: btn mhy clean the inside of the house!, 1.124:14. btn ( I I ) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 118; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 212; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 310; Van Soldt SAU 40; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221); syll.: be-ta-na, PRU 3 106 (RS 16.206):7; PRU 6 38:18; 83 III 4. PN: bn PN, 4.769:47; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.315:2; 4.708:5. btr(y) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 121; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 212; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214). Var. burn 4.335:2. PN: bn PN, 4.122:20; 4.335:2; 4.681:4. bty PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 55f, 119, 244, 309; Dietrich Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 213; Kienast UF 11 1979 450). PN: 3.4:7 (cf Van Soldt SAU 40). /b-t(-t)/ vb G: "to cut" ((?); Ribichini - Xella Tessili 34f; cf. Caquot ACF 76 1976/7 460; Hb. bt(t), cf. HALOT 168; HAT 187; Arab. batta, Lane 147f). Forms: G impv. bt. G. To cut(?): bt Iy tn hpnm cut(?) two h. for me, 5.11:16. Cf. bt (III). btw/y PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 119; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 1 1969 212); syll.: cf. -TE-PI, Syria 18 1937 248 (RS 8.208):6 (cf Grndahl PTU 118, 331: bf-ya). Var. btw in 4.700:10. Cf. bdy(n). PN: * a ) 3.9:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.371:15; 4.700:10; in bkn ctx.: 4.682:7. btr n. m. "emancipated, free" (pseudocorrection of spelling, cf. < /p-z-r/, *ptr, Ph., pal.(?) ptrt, DNWSI 909; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 105; diff: Mack-Fisher Maarav 5/6 1990 207ff: 'veterinary surgeon'). Forms: sg. btr. Emancipated, free: PN btr bd mlkt emancipated: at the queen's disposal, 4.382:1-2. Cf. /p-z-r/. /b-/ vb G: "to be ashamed" (Hb. bw, HAOT 116f; Aram, bht, Jastrow 143; Syr. bhet, LS 61 f; Akk. bu, AHw 112; CAD B 5ff; cf ARM 27 303: bum. Cf. De Moor SP 117, 139, 179; Van Zijl Baal 44; Sawyer (- Stephenson) BSOAS 33 1970 469f; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 464f; Wyatt RTU 68 n. 150: 'dry up', Hb. yb). Forms: G cpref with suff.(?) ybt{. }nn; impv. bt (on the

252

bin

bty

supposed form btt in 1.78:1 cf. it). G. To be ashamed: btl aliyn bl be ashamed, oh most powerful DN!, 1.2 IV 28 and par.; ybtnn aliyn blhe was ashamed (of it(?)), was the most powerful DN, 1.2 IV 31. C f bhl. b t n n. m. "serpent, dragon" (Hb. pin, HALOT 990; Aram. ptn, ptn?, Jastrow 1255; Syr. patn, LS 618; Ebla cf /bamum/ in MAH.MU = ba-a-mu-um, Fronzaroli EL 138; ba-a-nu-um, EV 0031; Akk. bamu, AHw 112; CAD B 351f; cf. Sasson RSP 1 401f: Hb. bn?; cf. Day GCD 113ff.); par.: /SOT, nh, nun, lyt. F o r m s : sg. btn, pi. btnm, f. btnt Serpent, dragon: btn brh (...) btn qtn the fleeing serpent (...), the winding serpent, 1.511-2 and par. (// lyt); ynkn k btnm they bit like serpents, 1.6 VI 19 (// mmm, lsmm); km btn j ^ r l i k e a serpent he hissed, 1.17 VI 14; lbh km btn her heart like (that) of a serpent, 1.19 VI 61; btnm uhd blm grasp the serpents, oh DN!, 1.82:6; [...] btnm w ttb l btnt trth[s] [you shall cast a spell (?) against] the male serpents and you/they shall repeat/sit, against the female serpent (, and) you/they shall wash, 1.82:35; tn (...) w bn bin itony give (me) (....) and the offspring of the serpent as a wedding gift, 1.100:74 and par. (// nhm); tsu (...) k btn mdm out you go (...) like a snake through the foot of the wall(?), 1.169:3; lk 1 tl btn (so that) upon you the serpent does not climb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:4 (cf. In. 6); r btn the head of the snake, 1.175:11. Cf. in bkn ctx. mm b btn[, 1.166:28. btt (I) n. f. "shame; shamelessness" (cf. bt, Hb. bt, HALOT 165; Akk. b/tu, AHw 112, 143; CAD B 142ff, 351f); par.: tdmmt. Forms: sg. btt. Shame, shamelessness: dbh btt shameful sacrifice, 1.4 III 19 (// tdmmt); kbh bit Itbt for in it the shame(lessness) is truly obvious, 1.4 III 21. Bkn ctx. bit llmn disgrace of the 'eternal', 1.1 IV 5 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 42); unc. ctx. n btttpnn, 1.96:2. bit (II) n. f. "evildoing woman, witch" (< bt); par.: bty. Forms: sg. bit Evildoing woman, witch: tpnn (...) n bit the eye of the evildoing woman does distort (...), 1.96:6 (// bty); n btt 1 btt ttb may the eye of the evildoing woman revert to the evildoing woman, ibid. In. 12-13 (// bt). bty n. m. "evildoer, wizard" (cf Aram, by, DJPA 102; Akk. bu, AHw 131; CAD B 270f. Cf. Del Olmo CR 382 n. 168 and cf. Arab.

by - bzr

253

bty, DAFA 1 376; diff. De Moor UF 11 1979 647f.: 'flatterer', Arab. bty, Ford UF 30 1998 243f. and 243 n. 138; Caquot TOu 2 43: PN); par.: bit. Forms: sg. bty. Evildoer, wizard: tpnn bty the eye of the evildoer does distort, 1.96:6 (// bit); n bty 1 bty ttb may the eye of the evildoer revert to the evildoer, ibid In. 11-12 (// bit). Cf. bit (II). by PN (etym. unc.; cf. Van Soldt SAU 45f); syll.: cf. te-PI, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS[Varia 3]):6. PN: bn PN, 4.181:5 (ary); cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.681:8. Cf. bn H , 4.106:14. byn PN (etym. u n c ; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117); syll.: cf. be-ia-nu[, PRU 3 35 (RS 15.37): 15. Cf. byn. PN: 1.175:8; 4.86:30 (Ynqp^at). byy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 1.142:1 (bn try); 4.334:2; 4.396:20; in bkn ctx.: 4.488:3; b ) bnPN:4.170:25; 5.10:1; 5.11:1; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:10. In bkn ctx.: 4.334:2; 4.617:11; cf. 5.11:17 (text bb). b z n. m. "udder" (cf. Aram, bz/t, DNWSI 149f; JAram. b/zz?, Jastrow 205; Syr. buzz?, LS 64; Arab, buzz, DAFA 1 601; Wehr Cowan 70; Dozy 1 80; Sanmartn UF 11 1979 723. Diff. Pardee UF 7 1975 347; UF 8 1976 234: 'booty'). Forms: sg. bz Udder: (a kid) bbzzm from the udder of goats (is sacrificed), 1.80:4. bzr n. m. of a precious metal (trad, "refined gold"; Hb. bsr, HALOT 49; Arab, basrat, Lane 211; cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 472; Loretz UF 12 1980 279ff.); par.: br(r). Forms: sg. bzr. A precious metal, trad, 'refined gold': nhtbzr* divan of fine gold, 1.4 I 34 (// br, diff. Gibson CML 56, 147 and KTU: rdg b zr).

d
-d, cf. -id. d determinative / relative functor: 1) genitival, functor introduces nominal expansions : "the one(s) o f , etc.; 2) relative functor, introduces expansions of verbal or nominal clauses: "who, whom, he who", etc.; 3) abs. use, without explicit antecedent: "the (one) who / which / that /"; 4) in compound conjunctions, "since, as" (Emar /zu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 196; Hb. zh, zw, f. z?t> HALOT 263ff; DNWS 299ff.; Ph., Pun. z, DNWSI 299ff.; (O)Aram., Palm., Nab., JAram. zy, d(y), f. z% DNWSI 399ff.; OSA d, DOSA 89f; Arab, d, d, d, Lane 984T.; Eth. za, z, CDG 629f; cf. Ebla /d-/ u- in PNN, Fronzaroli M A R I 5 267; Catagnoti MisEb 1 254; Akk. u, AHw 1254. Cf. Gordon UT 6.23-24.; Segert 49, 84); syll. Ug.: [L = al] = a-wi (PI) = du-, Ug 5 137 II 29'; Sivan GAG1 215; Huehnergard UVST 117; Van Soldt SAU 303; Neu SBoT 337 n. 66. Forms: m. sg. d, dy(d+ encl. -y, see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390); f. d, dt, pi. d, dt, dim (dt + encl. -m); see allomorph d. 1) The one(s) of: * a ) determinative of quality, type: il dpidDN he of / benevolence (> 'the Benevolent One'), epithet of the god El, 1.5 V I 1 2 and passim; hy dhrydDN the ambidextrous craftsman, 1.17 V 18 and par.; kltlhmh dzl a measure of his bread of offering, 1.14 III 58 and par.; bdkan wd lmkl am your servant in perpetuity, 1.5 II 12; mrqdmdn castanets of ivory, 1.108:5, cf. 1.19 IV 27; hpn d iqi wmta, cape of violet and reddish purple, 4.168:1; tryn ahd d bn one suit of armour for a man, 4.169:6; yip Ihm d hm bake bread of the fifth (month), 1.14 II 30 and par.; (qmh) dnlm (flour) of (: as) guarantee, 4.328:1-10; msgdtbkleather of (type) t, 4.167:15; n il d qblbla, divine palanquin with carrying poles, 1.4136; rd qdm the city of ancient times, 1.100:62; lty d bt ram the tyrant with seven heads, 1.3 III 42 and par.; lp d sgr bh a cloak with (appliques of) gold, 4.166:6; d Tqh ibiqni whose eyeballs/pupils are (gems of) lapis lazuli, 1.14 III 45 and par.; drktdtdrdrkyovn perpetual dominion, 1.2 IV 10 and par.; <b>hty (...) dt ksp hkly (...) dim hrs my house of

255

silver, my palace (...) of gold, 1.4 VI 37; gnpm dtksp dtyrqnqbnm the harness of silver, the caparisons of gold, 1.4 IV 10-11 and par.; (dbhm) dt nat (sacrifices) of sorrow, 1.127:4 and par.; glm dt nt bullocks of one year, 1.22 I 13 and par.; pldm dtrt cloaks of wool, 4.270:8; htbdanytbi ofthe ship, 4.779:13; k/dit[/p\ all that the 'Sun' has, 2.81:9; dbh d sacrifice of, RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]: 1; * b ) determinative of property, belonging, place: d PN belonging to PN, 4.333:12; ir(m) d (...) d PN"(2) -measures(s) of land (...) belonging to PN, 4.282:2, 3, 6, 9, 11, 13, 15; yn (...) dPN w(...)yn dihh wine (...) of PN and (...) wine of his brothers, 4.123:22-23; sb mal d apm the left . of two head of cattle, 1.109:27; tgmrmn d PNlota ofthe oil of PN, 4.313:27; ksp dmkr TN/TN/nqdm stiver (tribute) of the traders of TN / of TN / of the 'chief shepherds', 4.369:2-8; PN (...) mm mlki d knPN (...) m. ofthe king (and) ofthe prefect(l), 6.66:6; arrdqrht, TN of TN, 6.27:2 (for the rdg. cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 30: 'a. -district ofthe towns': 'translation highly dubious'); lm d hwtk the well-being of your land, 2.36:4; dbbm dmsdt ars beasts ofthe foundations ofthe earth, 1.4 140; dbbm dzrdemons ofthe (adolescent) youth 1.169:1; (crew and weaponry) dmrkbt mlk of the royal chariot(s), 4.167:12; k\d ztm d PNa. jar of olives of PN, 4.429:3 and par.; (a door) d sgrm ofthe courtyards(?), 4.195:4; ktn d 77V a tunic from TN, 4.132:4; an dt zrh the muscles of her back, 1.3 III 35 and par. With a metalinguistic antecedent, cf. drbthe ('jar') ofthe chief, 6.2:1, Dietrich - Loretz KA 223f. (but UF 30 1998 887: rdg /(?)); d tbil (document) of PN, 1.92:1 (cf. ina\ 3); 1 hmrm dt tblm the donkeys of PN 4.790:15'; ire) specifying value: hm tnt d hm mat five /. for five hundred shekels, 4.203:9; cf. hm tnt d mitwe t for one hundred, ibid. In. 10; hm fat d tit mat five t for three hundred, ibid. In. 11; // tnt d alp two I for one thousand, ibid. In. 13; kt il dtrbtm a twenty thousand (shekel) divine podium, 1.4 I 30. 2) Which, who, the one(s) who/that: * a ) as subject: (chariot crew)bd rb hrm d sa hwyh in the hands of the chief cartwright, who consigned (it) to the storehouse, 4.145:10; qrhtd tlmn cities which make loans (in favour of) TN, 4.95:1; il dyqny ddm the god who created the caves, 1.19 IV 58; tit dysa bdPNl argmn 1 nskm copper which was transferred to PN for the tribute (and delivered) to the smiths, 4.43:1; cf. 4.166:1; neg.: d 1 ysa which did not come out, 4.341:21; sp (...) dyahd lg ynm bowls (...) which (each) contain a 'quart' of wine, 4.44:28; yn (...) d(\) ntn (\) ksp wine that was sold for cash, 4.274:3; ilnym d tit the divine ones who came, 1.20 II 10;

256

mdr m d inn msgm lhm guardsmen who have no (animal) skins, 4.53:1 (cf. ina: dtinn bd (...), 4.379:1); any TNdb TN ship of TN which is in TN, 4.390:2; mdrlm d bt blt mlk guardsmen (on duty) in the temple of DN, 4.54:1; adrm d b grn the nobles (who meet) in the threshing floor, 1.17 V 7; bin d dmt the window which is in the fortress, 2.31:46; PN (f.) dbhlmyilytn what DN granted me in my dream, 1.14 III 46 and par.; PNN b lanydbdPN workers of the fleet who are at the disposal of PN, 4.647:7; bn mlk d bd adnm people of the king who have been entrusted to PN, 4.141 II 26; updt dbdPN list of share-cropping (plots) that pass to the hands of PN, 4.264:1; cf. 4.248:2 (bkn); ib d b TN the enemy who is in TN, 2.33:10; bn mlk d b TN people of the king who are in TN, 3.2:7; Ihmrm dbd for the donkeys in the hand of, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:9', 11', 13'; hpt d blsprtnn d bl hg mercenaries without number, archers without count, 1.14 II 37-38 and par.; km pd6/7like the sun, which is free, 2.19:3; rp d (1) ydyt latifundia which are (not) unfilled land, 4.348:1, 20; il dydnn the god who knew him, 1.114:6; mlk dyknnh the king who established him, 1.3 V 36 and par. (cf. bkn ctx. 1.10 III 6); yn dntn b ksp wine sold for cash, 4.219:1 (cf. 4.274:3); ysrdytb b the potter who lives in TN, 2.382:26 and par.; yn dyklwine that is consumed, 1.91:1; klhm d lh all of theirs, 1.9:1I; yn d 1 tb wine which is not of good quality (table wine), 4.213:2, 5, 7, 10, 12, 13, 15, 17, 19, 23; il d (1) ydnn the god who does (not) know him, 1.114:76-77; mrkbt mlk d 1 spy chariots of the king which were not plated, 4.167:6; spr np d rb bt mlk list of people who have entered the royal palace, 4.338:1; ksp anyt d rb b anyt surety for the ship which has been deposited for the ships, 4.338:12; GNN d rb b unt GNN who have gone into service, 3.7:1; it yn d rb there is wine that entered (in plenty(?)), 1.23:74; dm dt nrb gt npk fields that comprise the guarantee of TN, 4.103:45; hdm /7(!) d pra b bra divine footstool that is covered with tin, 1.4 I 35; trm d spy rods / poles which have been plated, 4.167:2 (cf. 1. 6); mlk (...) d b[a]hm lh the king (...) who had seven brothers, 1.14 I 8; ahdy (...) dyb[ f\ hmlt ars I am the only one (...) who will satisfy the multitudes of the earth, 1.4 VII 5 1 ; DN darDN whom I sing, 1.24:38; il (...) dyrthe god (...) who is sung, 1.108:3; PN bd mlk d t l hrdh official of the king who was placed in command of his guard, 2.47:15; bn {1} dykb {1} b btmlk people who lodge in the palace, 4.163:15; spr bn mlk d tarn msn b sr list/record of personnel of the king who negotiate(?) loading in TN, 4.370:2; ql d tb msr(?)m the courier who left for Egypt, 4.213:27; ql dyblprd the messenger who leads the mule, 4.337:12;

257

d it [mr]kbt whrs \yd tr]hm (equipment) which (corresponds to) a lot of six chariot bodies with their (steering) poles, 4.363:9; zr (...) din bn lh the nobleman (...) who has no son, 1.17 I 18; bdlm dtyb t{ reserve personnel detailed(?) in[, 4.86:29; bdl TN dt inn mhrlhm{\) reserve personnel with no troops assigned, 4.214 1 4 ; bnm dtitalpm lh people who have no oxen, 4.422:1; rym dt bdPNshepherds who depend on PN, 4.374:1; mdrlm dt inn bd PN, guards who do not depend on PN, 4.379:1; d ubdy TN dtbd skn leased fields of TN which depend on the governor, 4.110:2; dsnrym dt qb b aylyestates of the GNN who have accepted / made a transfer in TN, 4.645:1; hrm dt tbln b TN craftsmen who work in TN, 4.141 III 6 (cf. ibid. In. 8 hr * d ) ; sprmdnlm] d(\)thlkb[ list of guards who went to, 4.33:2; mnm alm dt tknn any claims they bring up, 3.3:6; bnm dt 1 TNtb people who return to TN 4.339:1 (cf bnm dtl 77Vpeople who return) to TN, ibid. In. 17); d ttbn t? those who go to TN, RSOu 14 43 [KTU 9.421]: 1; il msrm dt trn np phe gods of TN who protect the life of the Sun, 2.23:22; qrn[h] d(!)r lh his horns which are above him, 1.101:7; riym dt rb b bnhm GNN who offer guarantees for their personnel, 4.347:1; spr rbnm dt rb bPNist of the guarantors who offer guarantees for PN, 3.3:2; mrkbtdt rb btmlk chariots that came into the palace, 4.145:1; t dt tqh[ri\ rt none who opt for (paying in) wool, 4.395:2 and par.; lhn il dmla mnm a divine table was full of species (of animals), 1.4 I 38; ahdy dymlkl am the only one who will rule, 1.4 V I I 4 9 ; mlk dmlkihe king who rules, 2.47:12; tgmryn dnklyoto of wine which was consumed, 4.231:15 and par; ksp dnklymoney that was spent, 4.280:6; (money) dkn IksilmhaX was intended for the cup of the gods, 4.280:14; mn dndd mzyo that was placed at the disposal (on the occasion of a rite(?)) m. 4.272:1; * b ) functioning as object: nr d apy PN rancid flour(?) which PN made into bread, 4.362:4; d apy bdh which your servant made into bread, ibid. In. 5; dtqh d tqyn hmltihe one you protect, the one you protect, multitude(s), 1.2 I 18 and par.; ahdalp PN d ahd b JNone ox which PN has collected in TN, 4.296:11 and par.; h dytn stqn his ram, that PN delivered, 1.80:2; qmh d kly b bt skn 1 PN Hour which was delivered to PN in (/ for) the house of the prefect, 4.361:1; qmh d kly k sh PN, bd PN flour that was liquidated when PN claimed (it), PN! through the mediation of PN ,4.362:1; bndlikthe man whom I sent, 2.45:24; rgm dl tdnm a matter that men do not understand, 1.3 III 27 and par., cf. 1.10 I 3; (nn) mn dlqhtPNF(nn jars of) oil which PNF takes, 4.290:2; lhtsprd liktie tablet that you sent, 2.14:7; mrb dyqh btmlk tribute offering which the palace will
y 2 2

258

take, 1.41:20 (cf. 2.45:5); mnmrgm dtSmtmtanything that you find out about there, 2.10:17; mrt d tt and the must that you drank, 2.34:32; tit dybliWcopper that PN brings, 4.272:7; argmn dyblPN 1 pam tribute that PN brings to the 'Sun' of TN, 3.1:18; ?gn zpf PN earthenware bowl that PN made, 6.70:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 234); anykn dtliktmsrm this ship of yours which you sent to Egypt, 2.38:10; alp PN dt ahd hrth oxen of PN which their ox-driver collected, 4.296:8; spr psm dtt uryn I mlk ugrt document about the boundary-stones(?) which the u. placed for the king in TN, 6.29:1; * c ) genitival function: anhbm dalpd zuh bym sea-snail(s) whose exhalation is (noticeable) at a thousand acres in the sea, 1.3 IV 45 and par.; (PN) dknin ntnmh whose charm is like that of DN, 1.14 III 41 and par.; nqdm dt kn npshm 'head shepherds' whose military equipment has been delivered, 4.624:1; * d ) circumstantial: tpta in d Tin our judge, whom no-one is above, 1.3 V 3 3 ; s(...) d bh rumm I rbbt platter (...) in which there were wild bulls by the myriad, 1.4 I 43; TN d fkmhs aqntTN upon which hangs the death of PN, 1.19 III 52 and par.; ap dantthe anger which makes me livid, 1.6 V 2 1 ; ?gn (,.)zI PNearthenware bowl (...) of PN, 6.70:2 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 234).; wydb dbtkh and he prepares what is within it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:28\ 37'. 3) The one (who /that), without explicit ant.: p din b bty tin rather the one who is not in my house shall you give me, 1.14 III 38 and par.; d iph the one whom I saw, 1.10 II 32; d it b kbdk the one you have in your mind, 1.181 18; dAsrtthe one you are lacking, 2.41:17; dyt llsbh the one (he /one) shall place on his space betwen the eyebrows / forehead, 1.114:29; gr d Ty Inh who ejects one who does something (to his father), 1.17 I 29 and par.; d nn the one that (my eyes(?)) saw, 1.10II 33; dylydysh the one whom he does not know calls, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1 (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390); u n c : dt b u[ those of TN/PN(?), RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:22. 4) In compound conjunctions, since, as: kdlbtb / r a s you have been clothed in light (?), 1.13:25; k d f/ qth imhsh since, for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 I 14. U n c ctx. dmsd, 1.114:7. In bkn ctx. dtlbn[, 1.3 III 7; 1.4 II 45; Urn dmlk, 1.4 III 9; ]drdtmm, 1.101 5; d Trgzm, 1.201 8; dt lIty, 1.20 I 9; dtymtm, 1.25:4; dymybn, 1.86:8; wdlmdl, ibid. In. 13; dt I 1.127:17; qrt dt, 2.33:7; d tt, 2.36:7; d I nm, 2.50:19; dt nu, 4.11:7; bdlm dt, 4.86:21; tit dt xx [...]dt tgmJ, 4.192:3-4; hr d, 4.207:3; ]<#/#, 4.296:1; mhsrn d, 4.300:1; uknym dt t{d\, 4.335:1;

/d-?-y/ - dt (I)

259

[brim dti[, 4.617:1 (cf. 4.655:1); titm d nlqht, 4.659:1; d aht d[, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:23; cf. 1.7:30; 1.121 3; 1.18 I 3 1 ; 2.45:13; 4.127:10; 4.300:1; 4.398:13; 4.415:1-5; 4.424:17(7). /d-?-y/ v b G : "to fly" (Hb. d?h, HALOT 207); par.: /r-h-p/. Forms: G inf. du, dr, part. act. f. irr(for the forms tdu, 1.16 VI 6-7, and ydu, 1.103:42, cf. /n-d-?/). G To fly: nrm tpr wdurmy the eagles begin to fly!, 1.19 III 14 and par.; w nt di dit may DN fly off (< DN of flying, may she fly), 1.108:8 (// rhpt, cf. Tuttle UF 8 1976 465; diff. De Moor ARTU 188, 'of the Kite, the She-Kite', cf. diy (I), Pardee TPM 103ff.: 'DN de(s) aile(s)'). In bkn ctx.: di\, 1.16 V 48. Cf. diy (I), diy (II). di, 1.108:8, cf./d-?-y/. diy (I) n. m. raptor, conventionally "hawk" (Hb. d?h, HALOT 207; cf. dyh, HALOT 220; cf. De Moor SEL 5 1988 66 n. 34: 'black kite', Arab. Syr. hedye); par.: nr. Forms: sg. diy, pi. diym. Bird, conventionally hawk: atk (...) km diy b trtyl shall place you (...) like a hawk in my quiver, 1.18 IV 18 and par. (// nr); in flocks: ybsrhbl diym a flock of hawks was watching, 1.19 I 33 and par. (// nrm). diy (II) n. m. "wing" (Arab. da?y Lane 840; cf. Van Zijl Baal 277; Tuttle UF 8 1976 465); par.: knp. Forms: pl.(?) cstr. diy. Wing: bl tbr diyhmtDN broke his wings, 1.19 III 9 and par. (// knp); b ybn diy hmt may DN rebuild his wings, 1.19 III 13 and par. (// knp). dSm PN (etym. u n c ; cf Watson AuOr 14 1996 98). PN: bn NP, 3.7:8. dTmm, 1.13:15; cf dt(II). / d - W vb G: "to fix, lean, press" ((?); cf. Syr. das, LS 161; Akk. dsu, AHw 165; CAD 118f; Arab, disat, Lane 886. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 168; UF 15 1983 87; diff.: Ajjan NU 35: 'se prparer s'lancer', Arab, dasa). Forms: G prefc. tds. G. To fix, lean, press(?): tds pnm wtrarsshe pressed(?) (her) feet (down) and jumped to the ground, 1.4 V 20 and par. dVt (I) n. f. 1) "knowledge, information, communique"; 2) "friendship", abstr. for concr. > "acqauintance, mate" (< /y-d-V/; cf. dt, HALOT 228f; Pun. dt, DNWSI 440: yd ; Ebla cf. /da(a)tim/ in UMUN(?) = ba-lu da-a-tim, VE 1191; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Akk. di/a?(a)tu, AHw 168; CAD D 130f. Cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 172; diff Loretz Xella MLE 1 43; Avishur UF 13 1981 22f; Smith BC 289; Husser UF
x

260

dt (II) - d b b ( )

27 1995 239: 'enchanteur'); par.: amr (I), hbr. Forms: sg. suff. dtk, dtkm, dthm, pi. suff. dtm (encl. -m.). 1) Knowledge, information, communique: tny dtkm repeat your communique, 1.2 I 16 and par. (// ami). 2) Friendship, acquaintance, friend, mate: DNhbrk w DN dtkDN your companion and DN your acquaintance, 1.6 VI 50 (cf. Hb. mwd and md (II J); lm dtm (may) the lad (cast out his) mates, 1.169:10 (// hbrm). Cf. /y-d-/ (I). d t (I) n. f. "sweat" (< /w-d-/; cf. Hb. zh, HALOT 276, cf. ibid. 229: dt III; Aram. dyt?, Jastrow 303; Ebla /dutum/ in IR = u-du-um, VE 1041; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37; Akk. ztu, z?tu, AHw 1539; CAD Z 168). Forms: sg. dt(possibly m. sg. din 1.13:15). Sweat: trhs{.}nn b dt she washed him of sweat, 1.16 VI 10. Cf. k[d ]mm, 1.13:15 (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 139; CARTU 134: d 'bead of sweat"); in unc. ctx.: dt (my drink) is sweat, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 14' (metaph. for 'wine': Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402). Cf. /y-d-/ (II). db (I) n. m. "threshold"^) (cf. Akk. dippu, AHw 172; dappu, dibbu, CAD D 106, 134; cf. Xella UF 13 1981 309ff.). Forms: sg. db. Thresholds): [idydbh mlk(..) b db when the king sacrifices (...) in the 'threshold^?), 1.164:4 (perhaps a mistake for g(\)bo dtKfrl). d b (II) n. m. "bear" (Hb. db, HALOT 207f; Syr. debb, LS 138; Ebla /dabbum/ in AZ = da-b(-um), dab -b, VE 870a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Conti SQF 205; Akk. dabbu, dab, AHw 148; CAD D 17; Arab, dubb, Lane 841; Eth. dbb, CDG 119; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 132; LoretzZAW 99 1987 417); par.: tbti). Forms: sg. db. Bear: hdn[bs] km dbUN lay [down] like a bear, 1.101:2 (// tbti); cf. KTU: rdg kmdb, Pardee TPM 299: 'flot'). dbat n. f. "strength" (Hb. db?, HALOT 208. Cf. Cross VT 2 1952 163; Van Zijl Baal 249; Driver Ug. 6 185f; diff. Sanmartn UF 12 1980 34Iff.: 'Haartracht', Akk. zappu I zabbu, Arab. du?aba, Syr. zef, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 284 n. o: 'frapper', Arab. daba?a, Akk. da?p/bw, Kapelrud VG 95, rdg dbatk). Forms: sg. suff. dbatk. Strength: qm dbatk your strong horns, 1.10 II 21-22. d b b (I) n. m. 1) "beast, mythical animal"; 2) "demon" (Arab, dabbab, dubb, dbbat, Lane 841f; Hb. db, HALOT 207f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62; Loretz - Xella MLE 1 38f; Van Soldt UF 21 1989
T 6

dbb(II) - /d-b-h/

261

3691.; cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 430; ARTU 46: 'flying demon' / 'winged monster', Ug. abb, survey: Wyatt RTU 442 n. 2). Forms: pi. dbbm. 1) Mythical beast: db bm d msdt ars beasts of the foundations of the earth, 1.4 I 39 (cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 2 196 n. q, 'rampant', Arab. dabba; diff.: Margalit MLD 22, 'effusion', Arab. dwb). 2) Demon: ydy dbbm d zr expulsion of the demons of the young (adolescent), 1.169:1 (diff: Del OlmoCR 385 n. 177: 'strength', Arab. azr, Avishur UF 13 1981 17: 'enemy' / 'evil words', Akk. dabbu; Aartun UF 16 1984 lOf: 'hinterhltige Unternehmung', Arab, dabb; Caquot TOu 2 54 n. 122: 'parole', Akk. dabbu; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335); aphm kpm dbbm ygr and then may the wizards cast out the demons, 1.169:9 (diff.: Caquot TOu 2 57 n. 141: 'qui parlent'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335: '(Beschwrungs)worte', cf. previous text for these and other translations); in unc. ctx.: km I tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypkkmm ars kpm dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen to the demons... so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:9, 13 (diff. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 52 p. 389f, 391 f: 'tourmenteurs', dabbu). d b b (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215; cf. Grndahl PTU 122; Sivan GAG1 214); syll.: DUMU da-bu-bi, PRU 6 70:2; RS 22.02 rev. 8' (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372). PN: * a ) 4.727:17 (cf. bt (II)); * b ) bn PN: 4.611:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.69 VI 34; 4.633:12 (Van Soldt SAU 34). /d-b-h/ vb G: "to sacrifice", "to offer a sacrifice, give a banquet" (Hb., Pun., Aram, zbh, HALOT 261 f.; DNWSI 301; Arab, dabaha, Lane 953ff; Eth. zabha, CDG 631; cf. Van Zijl Baal 89f; Xella TRU 344f); par.: fi--r/, /n-k-t/, /n--?/ (+yd) /y-r-oV, /--y/. Forms: G suffc. dbh; prefc. tdbh, ydbh, ndbh; suff. tdbhn; impv. dbh; act. part.(?) dbh (cf. Emar /dbihu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 193f). G To sacrifice, offer a sacrifice, give a banquet: dbh Itrabk sacrifice to the Bull, your father, 1.14 II 23 and par. (// aydk, rd); krtn dbh dbh behold PN offers a sacrifice / gives a banquet, 1.16 I 39 and par. (// r); tdbh amr they sacrificed lambs, 1.20 I 10; dbhn ndbh behold the sacrifice that we offer, 1.40:32 and par. (// ny nkt); btlyydbh the house of the officiant shall sacrifice, 1.119:8; lydbh mlk the king must sacrifice, 1.119:13; idydbh mlk when the king offers a sacrifice, 1.115:1; 1.164:1, 3; // dbh b bth DN gives a banquet in his house,

262

dbh

1.114:1 (// sd, cf. 1.1 IV 28); cf. unc. ctx. w tmn ydbh mlt, 2.40:16; dbh stqn Irp PN sacrificed to DN, 1.79:7. Cf. dbh, dbht, mdbh. dbh n. m. 1) "sacrifice, (sacrificial) banquet"; 2) "offering"; 3) month name(?) (Hb. Ph., Pun. zbh, HALOT 262f; DNWSI 301 f; Ebla cf. /dubhu/ in PNN du-b(-huX-DN), du-bi-hui-ND), du-b-hi(-ND), Krebernik PET 167; Mller Biling. 1 9 5 f Fronzaroli ARES 1 17; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 186; Aram, dbh, DNWSI 301f; Akk. zbu, AHw 1525; CAD Z 105f; Arab, da/ibh, Lane 953f; Eth. zbh, CDG 631. Cf. Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 38ff; Watson UF 31 1999 787); syll. Ug.: EZEN - i-s-nu= e-li>) = da-ab-hu, Ug 137 III 6; Sivan GAG1 213; Huehnergard UVST 117; Van Soldt SAU 303); par.: dt, rt, msd. Forms: sg. dbh, suff. dbhk, dbhn; du. dbhm, pi. dbhm, cstr. dbh 1) Sacrifice, (sacrificial) banquet: w yqr[y\ dbh ilm and he offered a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 23 and par. (// dthm); Iqh imr dbh b ydh he took a sacrificial lamb in his hand, 1.14 III 56 and par.; msrr srdb[h] the entrails of a sacrificial bird, 1.14 III 59 and par.; dbh mlk royal sacrifices, 1.91:2; dbh spn sacrifice of DN, 1.91:3; cf. 1.148:1; spr dbh zlm book of instructions for the sacrifice of the spirits, 1.161:1; dbh il b dn sacrifice o f t h e gods of the land, 1.162:1; dbh mlkt sacrifices of the queen, 4.149:14-15; dm w dbhm na bl for DN hates two sacrifices, 1.4 III 17; dbh bit w dbh dnt w dbh tdmm the sacrifice of impudence and the sacrifice of lechery and the sacrifice of lasciviousness, 1.4 III 18-20; rd bl b dbhk honour DN with your sacrifice, 1.14 II 25 (// msd); dbh kl yrh dr dbh monthly sacrifice, vow, sacrifice (in general), 1.127:1-3; dbh kl kl ykly dbh k spit sacrifice of which everyone eats (/ that is completely consumed), sacrifice according to prescript, 1.127:7-9; / k dbh in sacrifice, 1.127:12; u thtin 1 dbhm or whether you have sinned in connection with the sacrifices, 1.40:23 and par. (// if); dt{h] 1 kit adnkm a sacrifice / banquet PN, your lord, celebrates, 1.15 VI 5 and par.; krtn dbh dbh behold PN offers a sacrifice / gives a banquet, 1.16 I 40 (// rt); hlkm b dbh mt coming with sacrifices of thanksgiving, 1.23:27; b ym dbh tph on the day of the sacrifice of the stock, 1.48:13; mitmyn hsp dnkly b dbh two hundred (jars) of wine which have been consumed in the (royal) sacrifices, 4.213:24 (cf. 1.91:1-2; 4.149:14-15); dbh DN sacrifice of DN, 1.91:14; 1.116:1 (in Hurr. ctx.). In bkn ctx.: dbh dsacrifice of, RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:1.

dbht

- /d-b-r/(II)

263

2) Offering: dbh mn mran offering of myrhh-scented oil, 1.87:22 and par. (cf. Pun. zbh mn, KAI 69:12; 74:9); [r[p nt hbly dbhm DN (and) DN, two offerings, 1.39:17; w dbh and (as an) offering, 1.41:39 and par. 3) Month name: in bkn ctx.: [y\rh dbh the month of d. (sacrifice), 4.316:5 (cf. In. 3: \y\rh mgmrand'ci Ph. yrhzbhm, Kition A 27:1; cf. DNWSI 470: yrJ^). In bkn ctx.: ]n dbhm, 1.75:11; wdbhk[, 1.87:43; wldbh[, 1.127:24; wdbhx[, 1.136:4, 5; in dbh, 1.176:9; \dbhn, 2.31:25. dbht n. f. a type of sacrifice, sacrificial act (cf. dbh, cf. Arab, dibhat, Lane 954; Eth. zbhat, CDG 631. Cf. Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 39f; Watson UF 31 1999 787; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz MU 12: pi. of dbh). Forms: sg. cstr. dbht. A type of sacrifice, sacrificial act: dbht PN d. of PN, 1.142:1. dbl, in unc. ctx.: dbl ttntyt, 5.11:13 (?). dblt n. f. "dried fig"; "fig cake" (Hb. dblt, HALOT 209; cf Arab. dubat, Lane 850). Forms: sg. / pi. dblt Dried figs, * a ) 1th dbltlth smqm a /. of dried figs (and) a / of raisins, 4.14:17; mrb qhm mrb dblt mrb smqm a quarter of cumin, a quarter of dried figs, a quarter of raisins, 4.751:10; use in pharmacy: dbltytnt wsmqmytnm wqmh bql rancid dried figs and rancid raisins and groat flour (should be mixed together), 1.71:27; 1.72:37; 1.85:31 (Cohen - Sivan UHT 40f; Cohen UF 28 1996 149.); * b ) in fig cake: arb dblt four fig cakes, 4.60:5, 9 (cf. Hb. and Arab., supra). /d-b-r/ (I) vb G/D: "to guide, force to walk (Hb., Aram., Palm., JAram. dbr, HALOT 209f; DNWSI 239; Jastrow 278; Arab, dbr, Lane 844f.; Wehr 312; cf. Badre etc. Syria 53 1976 125. There are quite a number of alternative interpretations, e.g. Dahood ULx 87: 'to follow'; De Moor ULe 91: 'to drive away'; Driver CML 154: 'to be carried off; Gibson CML 144: 'to turn the back'; Margalit UF 8 1976 158: 'to speak' (cf. /d-b-r/ (II); Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 126: 'ungerecht handeln'; Verreet UF 18 1985 371: 'fliehen'); par.: /-w-y/. Forms: G/D prefc. tdbr, ydbr. G/D. To guide, force to walk: kzzm tdbr can you guide(?) warriors like a warrior?, 1.16 V I 4 3 and par. (// twy, diff: Renfroe UF 22 1990 282f: 'to talk', cf. /d-b-r/ (II)): kzzm tdbr // w rm twy 'when raiders raid, you talk // or invaders, you're idle'. On 1.82:8 cf. /d-b-r/ (II). /d-b-r/ (II) vb D: "to say, declare" (Hb., Ph., Pun. dbr, HALOT 210f; DNWSI 238f; Ebla cf. INIM.DI = t-da-bir -lum, VE 186; Krebernik
s

264

dbr (I) -

dd(I)

QuSe 18 123. Cf. Renfroe UF 22 1990 284). Forms: D prefc. ydbr, tdbr. D. To say, declare: bt at <!)dfernow you say, 2.71:14; ky tdbr umy I pn qrt so my mother has declared before the city, 2.72:18 (Pardee BiOr 34 1977 9; cf. Brooke UF 11 1979 70, 74); [w]ydbr rmt aim and he declares: my victuals are two rams, 1.82:8. Cf. dbr (I). dbr (I) n. m. "matter, thing"(?) (< /d-b-r/ (II); Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. dbr, HALOT 211f; DNWSI 239f; OSA dbr, CAME 125). Forms: pi. dbrm. Matter, thing(?), in bkn. ctx.: ]xy kl dbrm hmt ] (...) all the matters (...), 2.32:8. Cf. dbr (II). dbr (II) n. m. "plague, pestilence" (Hb. dbr, HALOT 212; Ebla cf. dabi-ir DINGIR eb-la*, Mander MROA 2/1 47; Emar /dibru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 44. Diff: 'further on', 'pasture', 'steppe', cf. Hb. dbr, Syr. dabr, Van Zijl Baal 172f, 175 n. 3; De Moor SP 186; Astour Ug 6 14; Margalit MLD 123f; Aartun UF 16 1984 l l f ) ; par.: hlmmt Forms: sg. dbr Plague, pestilence (in the poetic toponym 'Land of Pestilence', denoting the underworld): mnylnmyars dbr we reach the 'delight' (of) the 'Land of Pestilence', 1.5 VI 6 and par. (// hlmmfy, yuhb glt b <ars> dbr We loved a heifer in the <Land of> Pestilence, 1.5 V 18. dbr (in) n. m. "chapel"(?) (cf. Hb. dbyr, HALOT 208; Pun. cf DNWSI 240: dbr ; Eth. cf. CDG 121: dbe/ir). Forms: sg. dbrh (+ adv -h (?)). Chapel(?), in bkn ctx.: ]dbrh 1 p]in I to the chapel(?) for DN, 1.76:9f. d b y PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.64 IV 10. dd (I) adj./n. m. 1) "loved one"; 2) "love" (Hb., Aram, dwd, HALOT 215; DNWSI 243; Nab., Palm., dd, DNWSI 241; /ddum/, /dawdum/, etc., CAAA 17; Akk. ddu, AHw 149; CAD D 20; Mari-Akk. cf. Durand MARI 2 215fif: 'oncle'; Eth. dud, CDG 123; Arab, ddat, Wehr 269; Ebla cf. /ddu(m)/ in .KI.G = du-du, da-du-du, VE 584; Krebernik QuSe 18 138; in PNN du-du-, Krebernik PET 82; Catagnoti MisEb 1 187 n. 10; Ebla cf. /ddu(m)/ in PAP.MU = datum, VE 1161; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 22; cf. .HUL.GIG = bar-da-du, VE 591; Fales QuSe 13 180; Catagnoti MisEb 1 187 n. 10; cf. in PNN da-du, da-a-du, da-a-tum, da-N, Krebernik PET 82; Xella
d 4

dd (II)

265

WGE 354; Catagnoti MisEb 226ff; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 185. Cf. Aartun StUL 39ff: concrete 'reizende/liebliche Teile, d. h. Genitalien'); syll. Ug.: the element /ddu/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1213; par.: ahbt, yd. Forms: sg. dd, suff. ddh. 1) Loved one: d ddh the field of her loved one, 1.24:23. 2) Love: <!)&- dd DN(...) ddDNwho sings the love of DN (...) the love of DN, 1.3 III 5, 7 and par. (// yd, ahbt). Cf. in bkn ctx.: yb dd, 1.172:20 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345). dd ( I I ) n. m. 1) measure of capacity "cauldronful"; 2) container "cruet" (cf. Hb., Palm, dwd, HALOT 215; DNWSI 242; Aram, dwd?, Jastrow 283; Akk. ddu, AHw 174; CAD D 170; cf. Hitt. duddu-, Van den Hout R1A 7 525; cf. Eg. ddt, WS 5 501 [but see Muchiki Loanwords 281]. Forms: sg. dd, pi. ddm (spelling mistake ddt'm. 6.19:1; rdg ddni}.)); du. ddm. 1) Measure of capacity, 'cauldronful', * a ) PNddPN: a 'cauldronful' (of grain), 4.55:4 and passim ibid; passim in econ. txt.; dd(m) 1 PN one / two 'cauldronfills' for PN, 4.175:3 and passim ibid.; passim in econ. txt.; hm ddm 1 PNve 'cauldronfuls' for PN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 18*-24, 26'; r ddm I / W t e n 'cauldronfuls' for PN, ibid, In. 25'; ddilone 'cauldronful' (of grain) for DN, 1.41:6; 1.87:7 (cf. 2.); distributive use: tm / tmnym dd dd kbd1 mdrlm a total of sixty / eighty 'cauldronfuls', from 'cauldronful' to 'cauldronful' (i.e. by the cauldronful), for the watchmen, 4.387:9, 19; cf. 4.14:1, 7, 13; 1.41:6; 1.87:7, supra: 1; (nn) dd(m) 1 alpm nn 'cauldronfuls' for the head (of cattle), RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:9\ 11' (cf. In. 10', 12', 13'); * b ) for dry measure: akl grain, 4.284:4; ddm ak two 'cauldronfuls' of grain, 4.688:4; drtchzt , 4.243:10; Aim wheat, 4.225:11; 4.269:32; 4.400:4, 9, 12, 17; 4.608:4; 6.61:2; kmn/m spelt, 4.691:4; cf. dd kmm one 'cauldronfiir of spelt, 4.608 (II) 2; nr roasted flour(?), 4.402:1; 4.426:3; 4.788:4,7; qmh flour, 4.608:1; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:3-12; cf. 1th hsr bbddma missing / in seven 'cauldronfuls', 4.361:3; rm barley, passim, cf. 4.14:1, 7, 13; 4.608:3; 6.19:1 (rdg dmm{\)); 6.21:1; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:3', 12', 14'; tit ddm rm Ihmrm dt tblm three 'cauldronfuls' of barley for the donkeys of the smiths, 4.790:14; [rm ahd kbd dd [rm 1 hmrm twenty one cauldronfuls' of barley for the donkeys, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 10*; hm rddlsswDN, fifteen 'cauldronfuls' for the horses of DN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]16' (cf. In. 17'); unc. dd gd

266
}

ddl

ddym

'cauldronful(s)' of g. 4.14:1, 7, 13 (cf. gdl); cf. in bkn ctx. ddgdl, 4.426:4. 2) Cruet for oil: dd mn a cruet for oil, 1.41:44; 1.87:48. d d l PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 296, 424; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf. da-di-lu, RS 28.52:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 310 n. 117). PN: 4.423:24. d d m T N ((?); cf. B e l m o n t e R G T C 12/2 6 3 : Didima); syll.: cf. DINGIR.ME da-ad-me-ma, Ug 5 170:3'; cf. Xella TRU 100; Del Olmo CR 137; Van Soldt UBL 11 373 n. 60. TN(?): il ddm i t h e gods of TN(?), 1 ram, 1.148:43. Cf. ddmy. d d m Hurro-Anat. DN (cf. Xella TRU 53; Nougayrol Ug 5 57ff.; 248f; Laroche GLH 70); RS Akk.: D-ad-mi-i, Ug 5 18:27; cf. syll. Hurr. DINGIR. U.ZI.AN.NA = ta-at-mi-f Ug 5 137 IV b 18(?). DN: in god lists: 1.47:28; 1.118:27 (cf. D-ad-mi-i, Ug 5 18:27); in cultic texts: 1.109:18; 1.120:3; 1.130:29; 1.148:8. d d m y GN m. (localisation and identity u n c ; cf. Xella TRU 1 265: Didima?; cf. De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 293; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 63: TN Didima). Forms: sg. ddmy. GN: 1.40:20 and par. Cf. ddm. d d n (I) PN deified; var. of dtn; cf. dt/dn (I). d d n (II) PN; cf. dt/dn (II). d d y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 424); syll.: cf. DUMU da-de -ya PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 17'; 199 (RS 16.257+) A 1:9 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 213; Van Soldt SAU 10 n. 116); DUMU du-da-aya, 149 (RS 16.182+):6; da-d-a, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 27; tadi-e, RSOu 7 22:19. PN: * a ) 4.16:3; 4.635:44 (adddy); * b ) bn PN: 4.659:4. d d y m n. m. pi. tantum, " harmony" (< "amours", abstr. pi. in lyl < dd (IX cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 400. Cf. Nielsen RSM 76f; Cassuto GA 125f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 164 n. f; Smith BC 202ff.; Fensham AION15 1965 31ff.; diff.: Virolleaud DA 33: 'mandrakes', Hb. dwdy /dwdFym, Eg. ddy; cf. Van Zijl Baal 57f.; Sasson RSP 1 407; See Smith BC 202ff); par.: mlhmt Forms: pi. t. ddym. Harmony: t b prm ddym place harmony in the steppes, 1.3 III 15 and par. (// mlhmt).
A A

ddy

- dgn (II)

267

d d y PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 263; Laroche GLH 266f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf. ti-e-ia, PRU 3 112 (RS 16.114):2'; tee-ia, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):6. Cf. ttyn. PN: 4.769:18 {bn udr). d g n. m. "fish" (Hb., JAram. dg, HALOT 213; DNWSI 240); par.: sr. Forms: sg. dg, pi. dgm. Fish: sr mm w dg b ym the birds (collect.) of the sky and the fish ofthe sea, 1.23:63; wkbltdgm all types offish stews, 1.106:22; ldg wlk [l\ no fish, none at all, 1.124:15 (cf. Del Olmo CR 314 n. 70); hlu <fe(the sacrifice of) the fish-cake, 1.91:12 (cf. Del Olmo CR 262)."ln bkn ctx. mnu dg portions(?) offish, 1.92:38 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118). Cf. dgm, 5.23:14. Cf. dgy. /d-g-1/ Cf. mdgl, mgdl. dgn (I) n. m. "grain, wheat" (cf. Hb., Ph., Aram, dgn, HALOT 214; DNWSI 241; cf. Arab, daana, Lane 853f; Eth. degana, CDG 126; cf. Emar /dagna/tu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 43). Forms: sg. dgn. Grain: db dgn those who grow grain, 1.16 III 13 (cf. Ihm, ibid. In. 14). d g n (II) DN (etym. u n c ; cf Hb. dgwn, HALOT 213; Ph. cf. rstdgn, KAI 14:19, cf. DNWSI 112: ?rs 3; Amor, /dagn/, Huffmon APNMT 180f; Gelb CAAA 17; Ebla cf ^da-gan(/-ga-an), Krebernik PET 80; cf. BE(BAD), Pettinato - Waetzoldt Or 54 1985 234T.; Von Soden EDA 83; Lambert MARI 4 1985 529; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 185f; OAkk. (^da-(ga-) an/gan(-), Roberts ESP 18f; EA cf. the element <da-ga-an(-) in PNN, Hess AmPN 237; Emar Akk. cf. spellings (-} da-gan(-) I KUR; Arnaud RA 68 1974 190; Wilcke AuOr 10 1992 119 n. 24. Cf. Edzard WbMyth 1 49f; Pope WbMyth 1 276ff.; Ringgren TWAT 2 148ff.; Von Soden RGG 2 18f; Healey JNSL 5 1977 43ff; Wyatt UF 12 1980 375ff.; Cooper - Pope RSP 3 361ff.; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 446ff.; Renfioe AULS 91ff.); RS Akk.: da-gan, Ug 5 18:3 (// dgn, 1.47:4; 1.118:3); 5 170:17'; Huehnergard UVST 118; cf. Sivan GAG1 213; par.: bl (II) 3. DN, * a ) connected with Baal: lm (...) dgn w blhdiX (...) DN and DN! 1.123:4; bl w dgn yisp hmt may DN and DN remove the venom, 1.107:39; bn dgn son of DN, 1.2 I 35 and passim as an attribute of// bl; htk dgn progeny of DN, 1.10 III 34 (// bl); in god lists: dgn, 1.47:4; 1.118:3 (between / / a n d bl spr); * b ) Dagan of Tuttul: dgn ttlthe D N o f TN, 1.24:14; take (this) request m dgn ttlh
x d d) d

268

dgt

dtt

to DN in TN, 1.100:15; * c ) cultic references: skn d lyt trill dgn pgr stele which PN offered to DN: funerary sacrifice p., 6.13:2; pgr d ly zn 1 dgn blh funerary sacrifice p. which PN offered to DN, his lord, 6.14:2 (cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 175; Dietrich - Loretz Mayer UF 21 1989 135; Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 24ff); passim in lists of sacrifices, cf. 1.46:3; 1.109:21; 1.148:2, 10, 26; 1.162:9; 1.173:4; passim, trdgnthe bull of DN, 1.127:22. Cf in bkn ctx. tltxnldgn, 1.48:5; )dgn, 1.160:2; dgn bfl[, 1.166:9; ]dgn, 7.168:4. d g t ( ? ) , 1.19 III 4 1 , seemdgt d g y n. m.; name of a fish-shaped being, "triton" (< dg (I). Diff.: Yamashita RSP 2 47f: 'fisherman', 'a soldier'). Forms: du. cstr. dgy. Fish-shaped being, "triton", title of the divine pair qd w amrr. dgy atrt tritons of DN, 1.3 VI 10 and par. d n. m. "residue = refuse of grapes/olives after pressing" (< Sum.-Akk. duh / tubhu, AHw 1366; Stol BiOr 28 1971 170f); RS Akk.: DUH = tu-uh-bu = u-bu-li = u-hu-ut-, Ug 5 137 III 3 (and cf. tj. Forms: pi. dm. Residue (of sesame or olives): kdm dm two jars of marc, 4.284:7 (cf. Sum.-Akk. supra, and mm, ztm, In. 6, 8; diff.: Aartun StUL 4 3 : 'Molke', Arab, dug, daw). In bkn ctx.: 7.99:3 (?). Cf. it. d l n. m. "offering of perfumes"(?) (cf. Hitt. tuhhui- I tubhuwai; Tischler HEG 417ff; for discussion cf. Hornier JNES 23 1964 66ff; De Moor JNES 24 1965 355; UF 2 1970 200; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 210; Kmmel StBoT 3 1967 23 n. 72; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 1978 69f.; Alp Or 52 1983 14ff.; Margalit UF 16 1984 164ff.; Foley UF 19 1987 72; Del Olmo AuOr 16 1998 129ff). Forms: sg. dt, suff. dtb. Offering of perfumes(?): yly dtb b mym dt hrnmy b kbkbm he made his offering of perfumes(?) go up to the heavens, an offering of perfumes worthy of a GN to the stars, 1.19 IV 23-24 and par. (for the rdg cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 1978 69f). Cf. dlt dtt n. f. "offering of perfumes" (cf. dt, fern. var. or abstr. of dt, cf. Del Olmo MLC 538). Forms: sg./pl. dtt Offering of perfumes: in bkn ctx. w l agn bdm dtt [d[ttan seven times over the cauldron offerings of perfumes (should burn) two by two(?), 1.23:15.

/d-h-1/ - dkrt

269

/d-h-1/ vb G: "to fear" (Hb., OAram., Aram., Palm, zhi, HALOT 267f.; DNWSI 309f.; Syr. LS 148f; cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 324 n. 18; Ebla cf. U.DU = da-ha-lu, VE 522; cf. Vattioni Biling. 265). Forms: G prefc. tdhi G. To fear: wal tdhJn and do not fear, 2.16:12 (diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 26: rdg trhin; Pardee AfiO 31 1984 220: rdg. twidn); cf. 2.30:21 (diff: Pardee AfO 31 1984 225f., rdg tdhs, 'do not be agitated', but cf. Renftoe AULS 94f). /d-k(-k)/ vb G: "to pound, grind, pulverize" (Hb. dwk, dkk/h, HALOT 216, 221; Akk. dku, dukk/qquk/qu, AHw 151f, 162; CAD D 34ff, 190; Arab, dakka, dka, Lane 898f, 933f. Cf. Fronzaroli AGI 60 1975 39f., 45; Cohen - Sivan UHT 13f; Pardee TH 48f.). Forms: G prefc. ydk, suff. tdkn. G. To pound, grind, pulverize: t qrbnydk wymsa. . of Tq. shall be pulverized and dissolved / pulverize and dissolve, 1.85:3; ydkahdh w ysq grind together and pour /shall be ground together and poured, 1.85:6 and par.; tdkn ahdh grind together / shall be ground together and poured, 1.72:39. In bkn ctx. dkkkbkt{m, 1.5 III 8. For the rdg d kym in 1.6 V 3 cf. Del Olmo IMC 79ff. (diff. Dijkstra JNES 6 1974 64ff: rdg dkym 'crushers of Yammu'; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 265 n. c: 'fracas de la mer'; Watson, apudWyaU RTU 140 n. 103: 'those mobilised', Akk dek). dkr n. m. "male animal" (Hb. zkr, HALOT 270f; Aram, d/zkr, DNWSI 329f; Nab., Palm, dkr, DNWSI 329f; Ebla cf. NITA(.DIted ("RUM")) = a-ha-lum (/dakarum/), VE 1112a, b; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 39; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 187; Ass. zakkru, A H w 1505; Parpola WGE 296; Akk. zakru, zikaruAtw 1526; CAD Z 23, HOff; OSA dkr, DOSA 95; Arab, dakar, Lane 969f); syll. Ug.: NTA = zzka-r = tu-ru-hi = da-ka-r, Ug 5 137 III 5; Sivan GAG1 214; Huehnergard UVST 118; Van Soldt SAU 303. Forms: sg. dkr, du. dkrm. Male animal, * a ) unspecified: (as an offering) dkrm a pair of male animals, 1.43:19; [dkrDNnqda male animal, DN, (to you) we shall consecrate, 1.119:31; * b ) alp fcrmale bovine (calf), 1.86:2. For the rdg dk(\){\) n 1.43:6 cf. Dietrich - Loretz JA 52: 'ein mnnliches Jungtier von ein(em)[s/c!] Schaf; cf. drk dkrt n. f. "bowl", as a deity (Arab, zukrat, Lane 1239; cf. Akk. diqru, AHw 172f.; CAD D 157ff; Ph. cf. DNWSI 258: dqrh); syll. Ug.: cf [KAM = diqru = Hurr.: ? = ] T -[Q]A-/ /, UF 11 1979 79:27;

duel,

270

dl

dll(I)

Huehnergard UVST 118; Van Soldt SAU 303; par.: rhbt. Forms: pi. dkrt. Bowl: pq ilht dkrthe supplied the bowl-goddesses (with wine), 1.4 VI 54 (// rhbt). dl adj. m. "poor' (Hb. dl, HALOT 221f; Pun. dl, DNWSI 248; Akk. dalluAHw 154; CAD D 52; Arab, dull, dall, Lane 973); syll. Ug.: [SIG = enu = z\i\m\u-na-ar-hi = da-al-lu, Ug 5 137 II 14'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 118; Van Soldt SAU 303 and cf Ug 5 137 II 13'; par.: qsrnp. Forms: sg. dl; f. dlt(c. dlt (II)). Poor (adj. used as a noun): / tdy \$\qm l di'you have not expelled the oppressors of the poor, 1.16 VI 48 (// qsrnp). Cf dlt (II). dlht adj. f "thick, cloudy" (< *dth; Akk. dalhu, AHw 154; CAD D 49; cf. Hb., Aram, dlh, HALOT 222; DNWSI 249; Akk. dalhu, AHw 132f; CAD D 43ff. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; diff."Cohen Sivan UHT 15f: 'datqtu-groats'; Pardee TH 49f: 'jus nature', rdg d Iht). Forms: sg. dlht. Thick, cloudy (of mixtures, etc.): t qrbn ydk wyms{.}hm bmskt dlht hm b mndhe shall pulverize a . of q. (plants) and shall dilute it, either in a thick emulsion or in (flour of type) m., 1.85:3. /d-1-1/ vb D: "to oppress, subdue, subjugate" (Hb. dU, HALOT 223; Akk. dallu D, AHw 153; CAD D 178; Arab, dalla, Lane 972ff. Cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 113; Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 82f); par.: /h-b-t/. Forms: D prefc. tdlln, yd{d)ll; ptc. act. pi. suff. mdllkm/n. D. To oppress, subdue, subjugate: u n ypkn (...) u 1 p mdllkm/n or whether your (m./f.) dignity has been sullied (...) according to the custom of your oppressors, 1.40:30 and par. (// hbtkm); mrhy mlk tdlln the spears of the king will subdue it, 1.103+:7; mlkn yd hrdh yd{d}li(&s for) the king, the hand of his guard will subjugate (him), 1.103+:46 (for other options cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 141 f; cf Tropper UF 26 1994 464f: 'schwach sein', G); ptm ydll PN oppresses(?), 5.11:22. Cf dl, dlt (II), dlt (III), dll (I) n. m. "courier, messenger, mediator" (Arab, dall, dall, Lane 901 f; cf. Akk. dayylu, AHw 150; CAD D 27f. Cf Driver CML 154; De Moor SP 168; diff: Margalit MLD, 'tribute, homage', Akk. dallu, dallu); syll. Ug.: element /dall/ in PNN; par.: dd (I). Forms: sg. dll

d l l ( I)

dly

271

Courier, messenger, mediator: dllailakl shall send a courier, 1.4 VII 45 (// dd). Cf. dll (II). dll (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 124); syll.: da-li-li, PRU 3 pg. 258; PRU 6 pg. 143; d-li-li, PRU 3 153 (RS 16.205+):7; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 272; Huehnergard UVST 212; Van Soldt SAU 309. PN: * a ) 4.617:37; * b ) bn PN.4.63 III 28; 4.232:31; 4.374:13. d i m "?"; in bkn ctx.: bd[x]m dim, 4.618:9. Cf. dl. /d-l-p/ vb G: "to soften, be consumed, break up" (Hb. cf. dip, HALOT 223: dip I; Akk. cf. dalpu, AHw 153; CAD D 47ff; Arab, dalafa, Lane 904f. Cf. Driver AO 17 1949 55f; Van der Westhuizen UF 17 1985 357ff.; Aartun StUL 45f.; Smith BC 350 and n. 229); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /dalpu/, Sivan GAG1 214; par.: /m-k(-k)/, /n-s/. Forms: G prefc. ydlp. G. To soften, break up: lydp tmnh his form did not break up, 1.2 IV 17 and par. (// mk, ns). dlt (I) n. m. "door" (Hb., Ph., Pun., JAram. dl, HALOT 223f; DNWSI 250; Akk. daltu, AHw 154; CAD D 52ff; for Aram, dcl Kaufman AIA 45). Forms: sg. dlt Door: bkn ctx. dlt thin (...) dlt, lower door (?) (...), door, 4.351:3, 4; dlt btoox of the palace, 6.66:10. Cf. in unc. ctx. dlt, 5.7:5 (> "solution'^?); (?)// mn). dlt (II) adj. f. "poor"(?) (< dl). Forms: sg. dlt Poor (?): in bkn and unc. ctx. ytmt dlt tkihe poor orphan went / will go, 1.82:22 (adj. used as a noun); km dlt tlk like a poor woman you shall walk / she went / will go, 1.82:24 (diff. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 245: 'door'). Cf. dl. dlt (III) n. f. "weakness, poverty" (cf. dl; diff.: Gibson CML 144: 'to guide', Arab, dalla; cf. Lipinski OLP 3 1972 117 n. 99; De Moor NYCI 2 20 n. 86; ARTU 122: 'tendril' / 'door', Hb. dlyt/dlt). Forms: sg. dlt. Weakness, poverty: p msprt dlthm may DN take care of their weakness, 1.23:25. dly PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 124); syll.: cf. TA-la-ya, PRU 3 61 (RS 16.156):8, 17; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 273; cf. Huehnergard UVST 214.

272

/d-m/ dm (II)

PN: * a ) 4.75 V 15 (bn [); * b ) bn PN: 4.389:11; 4.724:2. Cf. ]dly, 4.396:9. / d - m / vb G: "to remain still" (Hb. dwm, dmm, HALOT 216,226: dmm I; cf. Arab, dma, Lane 935ff. Cf. Rainey RSP 2 227f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /dmatu/ in TNN; Sivan GAG1215. Forms: G impv. dm. G. To remain still: dmym win remain still one day and another, 1.14 III 10 and par. d m (I) functor 1) illative "since" and 2) asseverative "so, then, for certain" (Syr. dam, LS 155f; (?)< d+ encl. -m; cf. De Moor SP 107; Aartun PU 1 58). Forms: dm. 1) Since: dm rgm itly wargmk since I have a matter that I am going to tell you, 1.3 III 20 and par.; dm 1 zrrgkhhm for to a hero your tangle(s) (is)are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 34; dm ahtk yd ft k rhmt since I know that your sister is compassionate, 1.16 I 32. 2) So then, for certain: dm tn dbhm na DNso then two sacrifices DN loathes, 1.4 III 17; mt dm ht fqt dm lat(\) for certain DN was defeated, for certain DN overcame 1.16 VI 13-14 and par. Cf. in unc. ctx.: dmmtash[, 1.5 III 9 and par. Bkn.: dmk[, 2.8:2; dmtnid, 2.50:18; 2.78:6. d m (II) n. m. 1) "blood"; 2) "juice"; 3) "gush, bath" (Hb., Aram, dm, HALOT 224f; DNWSI 251; Akk. dmu, AHw 158; CAD D 75fif; Arab, dam, Lane 917; Eth. dam. CDG 133; Ebla cf. DN da-mu, Krebernik PET 80; LAK 672 = da-mu, VE 970; Civil Biling. 96; diff. Lipinski EDA 93: OS A dfm "soutenir"); syll. Ug.: cf. da-mu in Ug 5 153 rev. 1' and cf. Huehnergard UVST 119; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 734: Akkadian; RS Akk.: cf. U .ME : da-mi, PRU 4 146 (RS 17.318+) 23'; U - da-m\u, Ug 5 137 I 24 ; cf. 133 rev. 12'; cf. Izre'el AmAkk 1 31; par.: mmf, sir, yn. Forms: sg. dm, suff. dmh; pi. dmm. 1) Blood: dm dmr blood ofthe warriors, 1.3 II 31 and par. (// mmf); k lb km lp dm ahh //km all dm aryh he wore like a garment the blood of his brothers // like a cloak the blood of his kin, 1.12II46-47; tt dmh 1 blks it drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:4 (// sir); pkkm iy dm spill his blood like an assassin, 1.18 IV 24 and par.; I shall make bth dmm his greybeard run with blood, 1.3 V 2 and par. (// mmf). 2) Juice: dm fsm juice of vines, 1.4 IV 38 and par. (// yn); dm zt hrpnt juice of an autumnal (> early(?)) olive, 1.114:31 (cf. hrpnt); cf.
2 M

/d-m-/ -

dmi

273

zt ami}.) olive of juice (> juicy), 1.24:43 (Del Olmo IMC 148; for a different interpretation cf. De Moor ARTU 145). 3) Gush, bath (said of metals): dm Are gush of gold, 1.4 I 32 (diff. Gaster BASOR 93 1944 20ff.; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 336: 'Anstrich, Lack*, Arab, damma). Bkn.: tzd rq dm, 1.107:46 (cf. Pardee TPM 242, 253f: 'elle / tu ne fera(s) pas crotre le suintement de sang'; cf. /z-d/); dm In x[, 1.176:4; in bkn and unc. ctx., 1.24:9 (cf. De Moor ARTU 143: conj. 'for'). /d-m-T/ vb G: "to shed tears, weep, sob" (Hb. dm, HALOT 227; Arab. damaa, Lane 913f); par.: bky. Forms: G prefc. ydm, tdm; inf. dm; suff. dmh. G. To shed tears, weep, sob: ydm nmn (that) the handsome one sheds tears, 1.14 I 40 (// ybky); (enough) A dm nmn of the handsome one shedding tears, 1.14 II 8 (// bk); ybky (...) wydm'he wept (...) and shed tears, 1.141 27; tdm bm kbd she shed tears within herself, 1.19 I 35 (// tbky); ydm kdd PN they shed tears for the son of PN, 1.19 IV 12 and par. (// ybk); tdm km ryou weep like a baby, 1.107:11 and par. (// tpky), ydm bdm pnh may the footstool of his feet shed tears, 1.161:14 (// ybky); A dmh nhmmt in his sobbing he fainted, 1.14 I 32 (// bky). Cf. dmt. d m t n. f. "tear" (< /d-m-/; cf. Hb. dmh, HALOT 227; Ebla /?id(i)ma tum/ in R.R = -ti-ma-a-tum, VE 716; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 27; Krecher Biling. 148; Akk. dimtu, AHw 171; CAD D 147f; Arab, damat, Lane 913). Forms: sg. dmt, pi. udmt, suff. udmth. Tear: w ytk dmt km rbt tqlm and truly tear(s) fell like quarter shekels, 1.19 II 33; tntkn udmth km tqlm arsh his tears ran like shekels to the earth, 1.14 I 28; tt k yn udmt like wine she drank tears, 1.6 I 10; do not exhaust (...) mh risk udmt the grey matter of your head in tears, 1.16 I 28; ybl udmth may it swallow its (own) tears, 1.161:16; in bkn ctx. udmt, tears, 1.45:11. d m g y DN; slave of atrt (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 124; Gaster Thespis 450; Du Mesnil Berytus 26 1978 59; Gray JNES 10 1951 149; UF 3 1971 61 n. 3; Wyatt UF 8 1976 417). DN: dmgy amt atrt DN, the slave of DN, 1.12 116. d m i DN (< Sum. DN da-ma-al(?), Deimel PantBab 686; cf. Virolleaud PRU 2 p. 14; Nougayrol Ug. 5 58; Xella TRU 124). DN: (offerings(?)) / dmi, 1.81:20; bt dmi temple of DN, 2.26:6. Cf. in bkn ctx. (...) 1 dm/[, 4.182:34 (cultic ctx.).
1

274

dmlt

dmt(II)

Cf. dmlt, dmm. d m l t D N {.odm ). DN: Offerings for ]dmlt Jmm ]DN as a peace offering, 1.170:4. /d -m-m/ (I) vb G: "to wail, moan, lament" (Hb. dmm, HALOT 226: dmm II; Akk. dammu, AHw 155; CAD D 59ff. Cf. Van der Westhuizen UF 17 1985 365t, 370); par.: /b-k-y/. Forms: G prefc. tdm. G. To wail: al tdm lyo not wail for me, 1.16 I 26 and par. */d-m-m/ (II), cf. tdmm, totem/(See Wyatt RTU 46 n. 113). dmqt DN; one of the ktrt -goddesses (cf. Akk. damiqtu, AHw 157; CAD D 68ff. Cf. Herrmann YN 25; De Moor UF 2 1970 200; Van Lerberghe, Fs. Kraus 253; diff.: Watson Or 45 1976 439, 'skilled', Akk. damqw, cf. Xella UF 15 1983 28Iff.: Ebla da-mi-gu). DN: dmqt srt tfDN, the youngest ofthe DNN, 1.24:50. dmr, in KTU ddm 1 ybr{k] {b dim) prs 1 uxmxx, 4.377:32 (corrupt text), cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274: rdg bd mKynm> (see under pr/s). d m r n DN, title of Baal ('the Powerful One, Valiant One'(?); cf. Pope WbMyth 255f; UF 22 1990 500f: Sem. */d-m-r/ 'strong, brave'; cf. Gk dmaros, CPHPB 44; Dossin Fs. Abel 3 59ff; Cassuto Anath 59f; Pope UF 3 1971 375f; Wyatt UF 24 1992 410ff); par.: hd(d). The 'Powerful One, Valiant One'(?): ntq dmm darts(?) of the 'Powerful One'(?), 1.4 VII 39 (// hd{t}); yrty [nmh dmrn the 'Powerful One'(?) wanted to possess(?) her beauty, 1.92:30 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 121). Cf. 1.81:23. Cf. dml. dmt (I) n. f. "tower" (Akk. dimtu, AHw 170f; CAD D 144ff.); RS Akk.: cf. (.) AN.ZA.GR(.KI), passim, cf. Dosch Arraphe 17 and passim, Mller Siedlungsgeographie 163if.; cf. dimtu in PRU 3 pp. 217f; PRU 6 p. 158 (cf: gt). Forms: sg. dmt Tower: hln d b dmt urn ii[m the window which is in the tower ofthe mother of(?) the god[s(?), 2.31:46. Cf. dmt (II), dmtn, dmtqd, dmty, gt. dmt (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 65f: Dumtu. Cf. Hetzer RCAU 10; Astour RSP 2 277f, 346f; UF 13 1981 9, 11; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13, 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666; UF 29 1997 702); syll.: URU du-ma-tu, PRU 6 p. 146; cf. GN du-ma{KJJR)-yu, PRU 6 73:19; 132:5; du-mati(KlJR)-yu((\)K), PRU 6 73:19 (cf Van Soldt SAU 336 n. 166).

dmtn

dn (I)

275

TN: 4.49:6; 4.68:13; 4.113:1; 4.244:15; 4.308:14; 4.610 (II) 4 1 ; 4.686:12 (cf. Xella MLE 1 1982 54); 4.762:9; RSOu 14 35 II 9. Cf. dmt (I). dmtn PN (cf. dmt (II), TN; Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 124; Astour RSP 2 277). PN: bnPN, A.50.U. d m t q d NT ('Tower > Royal Farm (cf. gt, (.)AN.ZA.GR(.KI)) of the Sanctuary' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 65: Dumat-qidr, see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666; UF 29 1997 699; cf. also Heltzer RCAU 10; Astour RSP 2 278f, 346; UF 11 1979 17, 19); syll.: URU du-ma-at/te qi-id-i, PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335+):21; PRU 6 78:6. TN: dmtqd, 4.643:4-7; 4.652:3. Cf. dmt (I), qd (II). d m t y PN (cf. dmt (II), TN; Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 124; Astour RSP 2 277). PN: 4.81:3. d m y n PN (etym u n c ; cf. /d-m/, dm (II)). PN: 7.61:15. Cf. tmyn. /d-n/ vb G: 1) "to judge"; 2) "to decree, proclaim, promulgate with authority" (Hb., BAram. dyn, HALOT 220; BDB 1088; Akk. dinu, dnu, AHw 167f; CAD D lOOff; Eth. dayyana, CDG 146; Watson UF 31 1999 787; UF 32 2000 568; cf. Arab, da (dy), Lane 942ff.; Ebla cf. the element /D-N/ in PNN, Krebernik PET 42f. (80 > /d-n-n/)); par.: /1-p-t/. Forms: G prefc yd, tdn. G.l) To judge: 1 tdn d almnt you have not judged the case of the widow, 1.16 VI 33 and par.; cf. 1.17 V 7 and par. (// tpt). 2) To decree, declare (legitimate), promulgate with authority: tdn mhllm the desacralizers shall proclaim (the sacred formula), 1.119:22 (Del Olmo RC 302 n. 30 ; diff: Xella TRU 32: 'giungere', /d-n-y/); hdth tdn hmt on the day of the new moon they shall declare them (legitimate), 1.104:19 (or /d-n-y/?); in bkn ctx. 1.126:23 (cf. /d-n-y/). Cf. bVldn, bddn, dnil, dn (I), dnt (III), dnty, mdnt. d n (I) n. m. "judgment, case, sentence" (< /d-n/; Hb., Aram, dyn, HALOT 210; DNWSI 254; Ebla /daynim/ in DI.KU = ba-ga-du da-neu[ir>], VE 1327; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 43; Fronzaroli EL 137; Akk. dnu, AHw 171f; CAD D 150ff.; Eth. dayn, CDG 146; cf. Arab, din, Lane 944); syll. Ug.: element /dnu/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 214; RS Akk.: di-rV, passim, DI(.ME-), passsim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 401; par.: tpt (II). Forms: sg. cstr. dn.
5

276

dn (II)

dnt (I)

Judgment, case, sentence: an almntthe widow's case, 1.16 VI 33 and par. (// pt); tk mlk dn the king has ceased judgment, 1.12 II 58 (or inf. /d-n/?; diff. Dietrich - Loretz Studien 95: 'o mchtiger Knig'). Cf. Hurro.-Ug. Udn, 1.128:26. In bkn ctx. 1.123:15 ((?)// sdqmr); b dnh Iqht because of his sentence I have detained (him), 2.62:8; cf. lqh (...) b dnh, 2.45:16. dn (II) n. m. "vessel, vat" (Akk. dannu, AHw 161; CAD D 98; Arab. dann, Lane 918; for Aram, dnPel Kaufman AIA 46. Cf. Kapelrud Ug 6 328 n. 34, 331); par.: bk. Forms: sg. dn; suff. pi. dnhm. Vessel, vat: dn mt mm a vessel for people of heaven, 1.3 I 12 (// bk, diff: KTU: rdg rdn, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 27ff); rb tmtt lqh kl dr b dnhm the captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed-grain from their containers(7), 2.38:18. (diff. Parker SGUPT 64: 'danger' Akk. dannat). dn (III) n. m. "strength, potency" (< /d-n-n/; cf. Akk. dunnu, Ahw 177; CAD D 184; Ebla cf /dannum/ in DI.MA = da-nu-um, da-nm, VE 825; Fronzaroli EL 139; StEb 7 1984 160; cf da-na, du-UJM(nm?), Krebernik PET 80, 82). Forms: sg. suff. dnn. Strength, potency: bthmh<mt>h dnn the daughter whose conception (proves) our potency, 1.16 I 30 (diff: De Moor ARTU 213: adj. 'strongest'). Cf. bldn, bddn, dnil, dnn, dnt (II), dnty. dnil PN of an ancestral hero, the father of aqht (etym. u n c , probl. hybrid of/d-n/ and */d-n-n/; cf. /d-n/, 1.17 V 4-8 and cf. the element /dnu-/ in PNN, Grndahl PTU 123; Sivan GAG1 214; Akk. /d-n-n/ > cf. dnn and cf. Akk. PNN /dann?il/, Gelb MAD 3 113; Ebla cf. the element da-na(-)m PNN da-na-il, da-na-Nl, da-NE-lu, da-Nl-lum, Krebernik PET 801. (<(?) /d-n-n-/); Amor. Ur III dan-YNGlR /dann?il-/, Gelb CAAA 294; cf. Buccellati Amorites 140; cf. Hb. dnyPl, dn? , HALOT 228; Day VT 30 1980 174ff; Zadok OLA 28 29. PN of an ancestral hero, cf. 1.17 I 6 and passim in 1.17-19; in titles: mt rpi H zr mt hrnmyThe 'Rapaite'// the Harnamite hero, 1.17 I 17 and passim. dnn PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 123; Rendsburg ArOr 49 1981 151f); syll.: da-na-nu and var., Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146 [= "8.213"]):27; Ug 5 86:3, 7; cf. PRU 6 p. 143; Van Soldt SAU 151. PN: * a ) 4.86:5 (bn ysr[); 4.124:14; 4.377:1; 4.595:4; 4.623:10 (bn dx[); 4.759:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.366:4-5; 4.617:35. dnt (I) "lechery, fornication" (Hb. znwt, HALOT 276; Arab, za/inyat, Lane 1260; Eth. znyat, znet, CDG 642; Ebla cf GME.KAR.AK

ant (II) -

dq (I)

277

= za-NE-tum, VE 1412; cf. Vigan apud Civil Biling. 89 n. 18); par.: bit, tdmmt Forms: sg. dnt Lechery, fornication: dbh dnt sacrifice of lechery, 1.4 III 20 (// bit, tdmmt). dnt ( I I ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 123). PN: bn PN, 4.214:2. dnty PN, wife of dni (cf. dnil). PN: mtt fer/'Lady PN', 1.17 V 16, 22, 28. /d-n-y/ vb G: "to approach, reach" ((?); OSA dny, DOSA 83f; Arab. dan (/d-n-w/), Lane 920ff). Forms: G prefc. tdn. G. To approach, reach (?): tdn rt{m the offic[iants approached(?), 1.126:23 (or: proclaimed(?), cf. /d-n/). /d-p-r/ vb G: "to exhude a strong smell" (Arab, dafra, Lane 890. Diff: De Moor, ARTU 272; ZAW 88 1976 332: rdg b() pr 'among the fruit'; cf. Gordon UL 103; cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 153 n. 42, 'ginepro', Akk. daprhir, survey: Wyatt RTU 322 n. 43). Forms: G suffc. dpr. G. To exhude a strong smell: dpr tlhn the table exhuded a strong smell, 1.221 16. d p m n. m. "juniper" (Akk. da/uprnu, AHw 162; CAD D 189f; Syr. dan, LS 162); syll. Ug.: A..HI.A : d-ip-ra-ni-ma, PRU 3 64 (RS 16.190):4; GI da-ap-ra-m PRU 4 194 (RS 17.385):10; Khne UF 6 1974 163; Huehnergard UVST 119; Sivan UF 21 1989 361; Van Soldt SAU 303. Forms: sg. dpm, pi. dprnm. Juniper, * a ) commodity: dpm ahd b ql juniper: one juniper of one shekel, 4.158:20; in hippiatric texts: dpm[ juniper[, 1.72:28 (Cohen Sivan UHT 35f; Cohen UF 28 1996 139f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 118f); * b ) in toponymy: gt dpm 'Farmstead ofthe Juniper', 4.175:9 (Khne UF 6 1974 163; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84,401: Gittudiprrna; cf. gt); zl dpm 'Shade(s) of Juniper', 4.244:13 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 358). dq ( I ) adj. m. 1) "tiny, fine"; 2) "weak" (< /d-q-q/; Hb., Pun., dq, HALOT 229; DNWSI 257f; Aram, dqq, DNWSI 258; Ebla cf. dugu/gm, Bonechi NABU 1992 13; Akk. daqqu, AHw 163; CAD D 107; Arab, diqq, Lane 806. Cf. Aartun WO 4 1967/8 279f; Dijkstra JANES 6 1974 65); syll. Ug.: cf. [SIG - sehru] = ga-aJ-gi= d[\aq(\?)-q, Ug 5 137 II 13'; Huehnergard UVST 119; cf. diff. Van Soldt SAU 303: da-al-lu (with Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 243). Forms: sg. m. dq.

278

dq (II) -

dqt (I)

1) Tiny, fine: kndpnt dq a fine Ar.(-garment), 4.4:3; hpnt dqt fine cloaks, 4.765:4; yrytdqtny corals(?), 4.411:3. 2) Weak: dq anm weak of strength, 1.6 I 50. In unc. ctx.: in dqm, 5.23:17; bkn. 2.57:5. Cf. dqt (I). d q (II) PN. PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 13. d q n (I) n. m. 1) "beard"; 2) "chin" (Hb., Ph. zqn, HALOT 278; DNWSI 339; JAram. dqn, DJPA 154; ziqnu, AHw 1530f; CAD Z 125f; Ebla cf. /daqa/num/ in SU .D = a-ga-nm, a-gu-nu-um, VE 199; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8 (cf. /tuztaqqinum/ in KAxKID.SAR t-u-t-gi-nu/nm, VE 200; Pettinato Biling. 45; Kienast Biling. 251, 255); Arab, daqan, Lane 967f). Forms: sg. dqn; suff. dqnk, dqnh. 1) Beard: bt dqnh the greyness of his beard, 1.3 V 2 and par. 1.4 V 4. 2) Chin: yhdy lhm w dqn he lacerated (his) cheeks and chin, 1.5 VI 19. Cf. dqn (II), dqnt. dqn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 125). Cf dqnt PN: * a ) 4.33:37 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.54:3 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.98:17; 4.141 II 9 (Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.183 II 26 (Van Soldt SAU 26); 4.370:4; 4.424:7, 18; 4.609:6 (Van Soldt SAU 39), 23, 26; * b ) bn PN, 4.787:10; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.609:29. dqr n. m.; a kind of pot or pan (Akk. diqru, AHw 172; CAD D 157ff; for Aram. dqwrPc. Kaufman AIA 46f; Watson UF 32 2000 568); RS Akk.: TUL = di-qa-ru, Ug 5 133 obv. 10'. Forms: sg. dqr. A kind of pot or pan: ]tgd dqr PN?): a pan, 4.275:17; cf. frpan?), 5.22:2 (diff. Dijkstra UF 18 121 n. 4: 'chisel', JAram. dqr). Cf. in bkn ctx. A / / / ^ r A [ t h e t h i r d d a y : a p a n o f . . . [ , 1.111:16 (cf. Del Olmo CR 201 n. 109). Cf. dqry, kdr. dqry PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 125; Watson AuOr 8 1990 118). PN: 4.63 II 33; 4.108:4; 4.116:17. dqt (I) adj./n. f. 1) adj. f. "small, tiny, fine" (< dq); 2) used as a n. f. "sacrificial ewe, sheep"; 3) DN (lexicalization of the f. adj. dqt, cf. dq and f. dqt. Cf. Levine JCS 17 1963 107f; Astour JAOS 86 1966 283; Loewenstamm Bib 56 1975 118f). Forms: sg. dqt, pi. dqt, du. dqtm. 1) Small, tiny, fine: hpnt dqt fine cloaks, 4.765:4; yryt dqt tiny corals(7), 4.411:3.
6

dqt(II) - dr

279

2) Sheep, ewe, for sacrificial use, passim in cultic texts (cf esp. the dedic. formulae dqtIDNot (1) DNdqtin 1.39; 1.41; 1.46; 1.53; 1.87; 1.102; 1.105; 1.106; 1.109; 1.112; 1.119; 1.126; 1.130; 1.136; 1.138; cf. in Hurr. ctx. 1.132:8-12 (rdg dqt{t\ in 8)): np warb rh dqt w bgdlt wkl blt dg gnh (they shall offer) one (piece of) offal and fourteen ewes and seven cows and all types of fish stews in the 'garden', 1.106:20; dqtmbnbkrp wlmm two ewes in the source as a holocaust and as a peace offering, 1.41:23; rdg d(\)ktmin 1.87:35; dqt / f a ewe in sacrificial offering, 1.39:1. 3) DN < 'the Little One', Syro-Anat. goddess Daw Dakitu in the circle of Hebat; Hurro.(-Akk.) da/ta-(a-)-ki-tum/tu/du(-), Hitt. Takiti-; Laroche Ug 5 503; GLH 70f. 1.102:8; Astour RHA 36 1978 16; dqt dqtN: a ewe, 1.39:15; cf. in Hurr. ctx.: dqtd gdltox DN. a cow, 1.132:7; cf. 1.116:19. Bkn 1.56:7; 4.189:1. dqt (II) n. f "manufacture, moulding" (< /d-q-q/; Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 31; Kottsieper UF 18 1986 220; diff. Emerton JTS 16 1965 439f: dqt 'of which the handle'; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 196: 'dont l'anse'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 58, 62f: dqt (I) 'Kleintier'; Margalit MLD 23 'thin, delicate'; Emerton JTS 16 1965 439f; Caquot-Sznycer TOu 1 196: 'anse'); par.: sknt Forms: sg. dqt Manufacture, moulding: sf il dqt k amr a divine platter of manufacture in the TN style, 1.4 I 41 (// sknt). /d-r/ vb G "to surround" (?) (Hb. dwr, HALOT 217; Arab, dra, Lane 930T. Cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 44). Forms: G prefc. ydr. G. To surround (?), in bkn ctx.: xydrhe surrounded (?). 2.33:15; }ydn[, 7.64:5. dr n. m. 1) "circle; association, chapter"; 2) "cycle, generation" (Hb. dwr, HALOT 217f; Ph., Pun. dr, DNWSI 258f.; Amor, /drum/, /durum/, Gelb CAAA 17; Ebla cf. da-ar, dar, Krebernik PET 79; U.MU.NGIN = da-lum, VE 509; Hecker Biling. 211 n. 39; A.NGIN = da- wa- um, du-Ium, VE 629; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23 n. 78; Akk. dru, AHw 164; CAD D 107f; cf. dru, AHw 178; CAD D 197f; cf. Arab, dr, daura, Lane 93If.); RS Akk.: cf. ina: 2; par.: lm (I), mphrt, phr, Forms: sg. dr, pl.(?) cstr. dr, suff. drk, drh; du.(?) dim (or end. -m?). 1) Circle of relatives and friends; association, chapter; * a ) circle of relatives and friends, esp. dr(bn) il circle (of friends and relatives) of DN: dr il 1 mknthm the circle of DN (went) to their tents, 1.15 III 19 and par.; passim in lists and rituals; cf. dbhn ndbh (...) yti 1 dr bn il
d

280

/d-r-/

d/drf

1 mphrt bn / / m a y our sacrifice which we offer (...) rise to the family circle of DN, to the family assembly of DN, 1.40:25 and par.; bn il dr bn il mphrt bn ii the family of DN, the family circle of DN, the family assembly of DN, 1.65:2 and par.; recipient of offerings: dril wphrbl gdlt circle of DN and assembly of DN: a cow, 1.39:7; cf. 1.41:16; 1.87:17; cf. in bkn ctx.: kdr{d\ dyknn[ like the (family) circle from whom I was established[..., 1.10 III 6; cf. drmilm the two families(?) ofthe gods, 1.123:32; cf. ]drdtmm, 1.101 5 (cf. ibid. In. 3 , 4 : bnil, phr kkbm); * b ) association, chapter: dr khnm chapter of priests, 4.357:24. 2) Cycle, generation, * a ) esp. in the gen. syntagm drdr-(+ pn. suff.) "all (your / their) generations" > "perpetuity" (cf. RS Akk.: a-di da-r da-ri-ti-u, PRU 3 100 (RS 16 368):10) tqh (...) drkt dt dr drk you shall take possession (...) of your perpetual dominion, 1.2 IV 10 (// ?lmk); irb) adv. use drdr" for all generations" > "in perpetuity" (adv. lexicalization ofthe nominal gen. syntagm drdr(JI ?lmh; cf. RS Akk.: ana/adi dri dri, PRU 3 49 (RS 16.248):14; Ug 5 6:15; PRU 3 134 (RS 15.137): 7; passim; cf. Huehnergard UVST 202; Van Soldt SAU 454, 458; cf. AHw 164; CAD D 107f): nt p dr dr from now and for all generations, 1.19 III 48 and par. (spelling: dr.dr, II lmt). In bkn ctx.: 1.6 IV 26; 4.120:3 (PN?). /d-r-/ vb G: "to sow, scatter" (Hb., Aram, zr?, HALOT 282; DNWSI 340f; OSA dr?, DOSA 99; Arab, zara?a, Lane 1225f; Eth. zarPa, CDG 642; Akk. cf. dr?. Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 273f; Dietrich Loretz UF 23 199 1 79ff; UF 25 1993 124ff); par.: /t-h-n/. Forms: G prefc. with suff. tdrnn; inf. dr?. G. To sow, scatter: (because of you I have seen) dr? b ym sowing in the sea, 1.6 V 19; b d tdr?{.}nn in the field she scattered him, 1.6 II 35 (// tthnr). Cf. drf, dr (II), mdr. d/dr n. m. 1) "seed, seed-grain, sowing"; 2) "(grain of) seed"; 3) "offspring" (< /d-r-/; Hb., Ph., Aram. zr HALOT 282f; DNWSI 34 If; Amor. cf. /darum/, Gelb CAAA 18; Ebla /dar() um/ in E.MAR - a-la-um, VE 659, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 26; Fronzaroli EL 150; StEb 7 1984 160s; cf. E.AD = a-la- a^-dar-tum, ar- Fas-dar-tim, e (sarj- a-dar-du, VE 684; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 26; Emar/daru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 192; Akk. zru, AHw 152 If; CAD Z 89ff; Arab, zar?, Lane 1226; Eth. zar? CDG 642. Cf. Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 87); RS Akk.: NUMUN, passim, cf E a-nanumun, PRU 6 103:1. Forms: sg. dr?; var. dr?; suff. dr?hm.
6 6 y

drb

drk

281

1) Seed, seed-grain, sowing: b TN (...) drw(..) drt'm TN: (so many dd) of seed and (so many) of bran, 4.243:12 and passim ibid. (cf. E.NUMUN.ME, PRU 6 104:9); ib tmttlqh kl drb dtm wankkl drhm kl np kl k hm bdrb nttlqhtihe captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed-grain from the actual containers(?), and I (then) collected all the seed-grain from all the people (and) all their equipment/tools from the hands of the captain of the crew, 2.38:17-22; drT hwt hyt yhsl e seed of that land will be destroyed, 1.103:55 (cf. ibid. In. 14, 43); mitm drtwo hundred (cauldronfols) of seed-grain, 4.636:4 (cf. ibid. In. 8, 13, 17, 22, 28). 2) (Grain of) seed: dr[ seeds of[, 1.72:29 (in pharmacopea). 3) Offspring: d[rfJ\ adnylyhsrmy lord will not lack offspring, 2.39:9. Cf. in bkn ctx. / drhn[, 2.81:15; thm hyk/m dr?, In. 17; dr y, In. 23; dr? hnh, 4.721:16. Cf. /d-r-/. drb "?", 4.385:8 (perhaps uncorrected scribal mistake?; cf. mrbd, ibid. In. 9; cf. also trb, TN. Diff.: Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 52ff.: 'tine', MHb dorbr). drdr, cf. dr, 2. drh n. m. "chamois, mountain goat" ((?); cf. Akk. turhu, AHw 1372); RS Akk.: cf. DRA, PRU 3 206 (RS 16.274):l-5. Forms: pl./du. drhm. Chamois / mountain goat (?): in bkn ctx. ]lk drhm ... (of two) chamois(?), 1.82:37 (rdg. u n c ; diff. rdg. and interpretation in De Moor (- Spronk) UF 16 1984 247f; ARTU 180; CARTU 169: hlk d rhm ('bejhaviour) of a carrion-vulture', Arab, raham, Hb. rhm). /d-r-k/ vb G: "to tread on, trample"(?) (Hb! drk, HALOT 231; Ph., Aram, drk, DNWSI 261). Forms: G prefc. tdrk(7). G. To tread on, trample(?): J tdrk brh ars (if) you tread(?) on a fleeing (serpent) on the ground, 1.82:38, bkn ctx. drk n. m. of a profession or social group, possibly "trader" (Del Olmo CR 286 n. 97; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24f; Hb. cf. drk, HALOT 231 qal3;Aiam. cf. DNWSI 261: fr*i;Akk. cf. AHw 1550: darku III); RS Akk. / syll. Ug.: cf. KI.U = TAR.KUM, Thureau-Dangin Syria 12 1931 231ff. (Hh II; MLS 5 p. 71:281); rdg dar -ku unlikely, cf. Huehnergard UVST 119f. Forms: pi. drkm. A profession or social group: ddm akl 1 drkm two 'cauldronfols', of grain for the d, 4.688:5 (ctx. u n c ) . Cf. in bkn ctx. drk, 4.765:7. Cf.
6 l3

282

drkt

l--yl
or a

mzn drk trader's weight (: standard weight), 1.43:6 (cf. Del Olmo CR 286 n. 97; diff: De Moor ARTU 169: '(food f three day) journey'). drkt n. f. "rule, power" (Hb. drk, HALOT 232; Arab, darak, Lane 874f; cf. Dahood UHP 55; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 176); par.: mlk (II). Forms: sg. drkt, suff. drktk, drkth. Rule, power: gr (...)! kht drkth drive (...) from the seat of his power, 1.2IV 13 and par.; ars drktytkn will he establish himself in the land of (my) rule?, 1.4 VII 44; rd (...) 1 drktkcome down (...) from your power, 1.16 VI 38 and par. (// mlk); mlk (...) yar hm drk[t\ does he desire the kingship (...), or a power?, 1.14 I 42 (// mlk); tqh (...) drkt dt drdrk you shall take possession (...) of your rule for centuries of centuries, 1.2 IV 10 (// mlk); blt drkt Lady of power, 1.108:7. /d-r-q/, cf. tdrq. /d-r(-r)/ vb G: "to flow copiously"(?) (Arab, darra, Lane 862ff; Akk. darru, AHw 163; CAD D 109; Hb. cf. HALOT 233: *drr. Cf. De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108 n. 21; diff. Astour JNES 27 1968 33: Ho fall out (said of teeth)', Arab, darama; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 130: 'geloben'(?), *ndr, Wyatt RTU 391 and n. 2: 'sweated profusely'). Forms: G prefc. ydrm. G. To flow copiously(?): in bkn and unc. ctx.: ydrm pit adm the man's temples flowed copiously(?), 1.107:3. drsy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.350:6; 4.700:6. drt ( I ) n. f. "bran, chaff' (< /d-r-y/; cf. Arab, du/arwa, Lane 965. Cf. Sanmartin UF 20 1988 273f; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 81: 'Abmessung, Ration', Arab, drt, Hb. zr). Forms: sg. drt. Bran, chaff: b TN (...) dr w (...) drt in TN: (nn dd) of seed and (nn) of bran, 4.243:12 and passim ibid; cf. [[drt b kkr]] [[bran for one talent]], 4.131:4 (text erased); (...) drt (...) drt I alpm (nn dd) of bran, (nn dd) of bran for the oxen, 4.636:8 and passim ibid. drt (II) PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 310). PN: bnPN, 3.10:7 (ukny); 4.792:8 (ukny). /d-r-y/ vb G: "to winnow" (Hb. zrh, HALOT 280; Emar /udarr/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 189: D; Arab, dar, Lane 964f. Cf. De Moor SP 209; Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 79ff.); par.: /b-q-/, /d-r-/, /-rp/, /t-h-n/. Forms: G prefc tdry inf. dry.

dsn -

dlt

283

G. To winnow: b htr tdrynn with a winnowing fork she winnowed him, 1.6 II 32 (// tbqnn, trpnn, tthnn, tdrnn); lkpht &ybecause of you I have seen winnowing, 1.6 V 13 (cf. In. 16). dsn, 1.19 IV 27; 1.108:5; rdg dsn; cf. d, n. dt, cf. d. dt/dn (I) PN mythical ancestor, founder of the dynasty of Ugarit and leader of its deified clan (cf. Amor /Ditan(um)/, /Ditnum/, cf. /ditanum/ 'bison', Huffmon APNMT 184; Gelb CAAA 17; JNES 13 1954 209T.; Kraus MKNAWL 28/2 1965 123ff.; Finkelstein JCS 20 1966 95ff., 101; Rllig AOAT 1 1969 265ff.; Grayson ARI 1 1. Cf. Astour UF 5 1973 36f.; RSP 2 279ff; Healey UF 10 1978 86; Caquot Fs. Loewenstamm Iff.; Lipiski ibid. 11 Iff.; Annus UF 31 1999 13ff.). Forms: dt/dn. PN: dtn, mythical ancestor: 1.15 III 4, 15; 1.124:2, 4, 11, 14. Var. ddn:cl qbs ddn the clan of PN, 1.161:10; 1.163:3, 10. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.170:2. dt/dn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 122; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf. DUMU da-Tl-ni, PRU 3 202 (RS16.257+) III 40 (Van Soldt SAU 34); cf. du-du-nu, Ug 5 86:9; 97:1. Var. ddn in 4.760:5. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 29; 4.422:53; 4.760:5. In bkn ctx. cf. 4.633:6. Cf. dt/dn (I), ttn. /d-tj vb G: "to soften, become soft" (Arab, dayyata (dyt), Lane 941; Rainey UF 3 1971 159: probl. not connected with Akk. diu, du, AHw 168; CAD D 121; Hb. dw, HALOT 218; Arab, dsa (dw), Lane 932ff; Eth. dasaya, CDG 145). Forms: G prefc. ydt, inf. dt. G. To soften, become soft: dt ydt mqbk your rival will certainly become soft, 1.181 19. Cf. mqb. din n. m. "fat offering" (Hb. dsn, HALOT 234; Aram. cf. DNWSI 262f: dsn; diff: Healey UF 15 1983 51: 'thresher', cf. dt/dw); par.: rp. Forms: sg. dtn. Fat offering: b dtn il in the fat offering of DN (we trust), 1.65:15. dtt n. f. "fodder or spring grass"(?) (Akk. du, AHw 173; CAD D 163; cf. dtu, AHw 167; Hb. d?, HALOT 233f; OSA dt?, CAME 127; DOSA 86f. Diff. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 310 n. 9/b: 'Fettasche', u n c ) . Forms: sg. dtt. Fodder or spring grass (?): dtt wkm (an offering of) spring grain(?) and spelt, 1.39:9; cf. 1.41:18; 1.87:20.

284

dw

/d-w-y/

d w n. m. "sick person" (< /d-w-y/; cf. Hb. dwh, HALOT 216; DNWSI 243; Arab, daw, Lane 940; Eth. duy, dawyi, dwwuy, CDG 145. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 251, 254). Forms: sg. dw. Sick person: y?kl dw the sick person shall eat it, 4.767:3. d w n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 296; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf. DUMU](?) tu-a-ni, PRU 6 90 rev. 7. PN: bn PN, 4.309:5; 4.354:7. /d-w-y/ vb G: "to fall ill, become sick" (Hb. dwh, HALOT 216; JAram. dwy, DJPA 140; Akk. daw, AHw 166; CAD D 80; Arab. dawiya, Lane 928, 940; Eth. dawaya, CDG 145f); par.: /m-r-s/. Forms: G inf. abs. dw (cf. UT 9.52). G. To fall ill, become sick: mnkdwkrthow many (months since) PN became sick?, 1.16 II 20 (// kmrs-, cf. UT 9.29); arb k dw kit four (months since) PN became sick, ibid. In. 23. On 1.161 57, 60, cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184. Cf. dw, mdw.

d
d (Emar /zaJ, Pentiuc Vocabulary 196) allomorph of d il d pid, 1.24:45. Cf. d dbb DN, mythical female being defeated by Anat (Hb. zbwb, HALOT 261; Arab, dubab, Lane 952; cf Amor, /dubbum/, CAAA 18. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 392; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 369ff.; diff:Albright BASOR 84 1941 17 n. 26; Dahood UF 1 1969 36: 'flame', Hb. byb, cf. Watson UF 10 1978 397 n. 7; cf. Cooper - Pope RSP 3 363ff); par.: it{c. it4). DN: btil dbb the daughter of El, DN, 1.3 III 46 (// it). d (I) n. m. "breast, bosom" (Hb. dd, HALOT 214). Forms: sg. m. dd Breast, bosom: those who suck b ap dd from the nipple, 1.23:59 and par (cf. ap (71)). Cf. td, zd. dd (II) n. m. "grotto, cave"(?) (Hb. cf. DNWSI 306: zdh; cf Del Olmo IMC 156ff; Sasson PEQ 1982, 112; Lawson UF 26 1994 549f. Diff: Cassuto GA 145: 'tent-curtains', Akk. iddu, cf. Watson SEL 12 1995 221f; Clifford CMC 48ff, 125: 'tent', Arab, dda, dawd, Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 192: 'encampment', id; Pope UF 19 1987 223: 'abode'; Loretz UF 27 1 995 727': 'anteroom, forecourt'; for other meanings proposed, 'field', 'mountain', 'territory', cf. Del Olmo loc. cit; for the Arab. etym.. cf. Renfroe AULS 97ff.: Akk. Vadd); par.: ahl, qr. Forms: sg. m. dd, suff. ddk, pi. ddm. Grotto, cave: tgly dd il she made her way to the grotto of DN, 1.6 I 34 and par. (// qr); itir b ddm stay(?) in the grottoes, 1.18 IV 15; agrtn bat b ddk OUT mistress entered your grotto, 1.19IV 51 (// ablm); msr [t\bu ddm sobbing she entered the grotto, 1.3 V 9; il dyqny ddm the god who created the grottoes, 1.19 IV 58. dd (III) n. m. "flock, herd" (cf. Arab, dawd, Lane 987f. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 187; Del Olmo IMC 68f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 23

286

ddyn - did

1991 92ff: rdg kdd(< *ka) 'hetzen'; for a critique of the Arab. etym. cf. Renfroe AULS lOO). Forms: sg. cstr. dd. Flock, herd: Tn k dd aylt the spring (which yearns for), in truth, the herd of hinds, 1.5 1 17; 1.133:8. ddyn PN (etym. unc; cf. Van Soldt SAU 357 n. 224); syll.: cf. ZAZUa-na, cf. PRU 3 pg. 255 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 7 n. 63, 357 n. 224). Cf. ddyy. PN: }PNb?dPN]ol from PN for(?) PN, 2.31:47 (unc. ctx.). ddyy PN (bkn?; etym. unc; cf. gd (I)). PN, in bkn ctx.: ]ddyy, 4.668:4. ddyy PN (etym. unc; cf. Van Soldt SAU 357 n. 224; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215; AuOr 14 1996 98). Cf. ddyn. PN: bn PN, 4.245 II 3; cf. 4.668:9 ddyy. dhrt n. f. "vision" (Hb. zbr, HALOT 265; Arab, zuhrat, Lane 1262; cf. De Moor SP 217; Dietrich - Loretz SEL 1 1984 85ff; Greenfield BSOAS 57 1994 89; Tropper UBL 12 305ff); par.: him. Forms: sg. suff. dhrth. Vision: down came b dhrth ab adm in his vision the father of mankind, 1.14 I 36 (// hlmt). Cf drt. /d-k-r/ v. G: "remember, mention, name", only in PNN (cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Sivan GAG1 215f; Ebla /zikir-/ in PNN: spellings zi-kir(ZI.KIR), zi-ki-N (ZI.KIR.RA); Krebernik PET 110; Catagnoti MisEb 1 253f. (Sem. /dakaru/ "male" would be represented by the gloss N TA(.DI/?CRUM")) = a-ha-lum (/dakarum/), VE 1112a,b; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 39.); cfriNIM.DI = dal-da-gi-lum, VE 186; Krebernik QuSe 181 123; i -gur-ma < /yidkur-/; Krebernik QuSe 18 123); syll.: cf. PN ia-a-ku-ra-na, PRU 3 198 (RS 16.359):9', van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648 (correcting Sivan GAG1 274: < /-k-r/). Cf. dkr, dkry. dkr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Sivan GAG1 215; Huehnergard UVST 96 n. 63; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648); syll.: za-ki-m, PRU 38 (RS 16.354):2. PN: 4.484:3; 4.609:37; in bkn ctx.: 4.748:13. dkry PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Sivan GAG1 216; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; Van Soldt SAU 348 n. 205); syll.: cf. zu-kv-ri1a, PRU 6 50:25; zu-uk-ri-ia, Ug 5 27:9; zu-ku-ra-ya, Ug 5 43:6; zuuk-ri-ia-nu, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I 8 (Huehnergard UVST 225). PN: 4.261:5; 4.383:4. did TN (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 359: Zulutu).
n M

dmn - dmr (II)

287

d m n PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. Zl-me-ni, PRU 6 147:2; Z-me-nu, RS 34.169:2' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 226). Cf. zmn. PN: 4.51:7 (frt). Cf. 5.9 IV 2. /d-m-r/ (I) v. G: "to protect, guard" (CS. with various allophones: Amor, /d-m-r/ > /D/S//Z-m-r/, Gelb CAAA 18, 32; cf. (a) the series /d-m-r/ in Ebla /(y)idtamar/, the element in PN i da-mar-, Krebernik PET 64, 232; ESA. mdmr, CAME 129: tr(cf. DOSA 96: dmr II); Arab, dimr, damlr, Lane 978; (b) theseries /-m-r/ in Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, (with Gt ?tmr), DNWSI 1166f; HALOT 1581ff.; Arab. samara, Lane 1424ff; (c) the series /z-m-r/ in Hb. */z-m-r/ and deriv., HALOT 273ff. Cf. Loewenstamm 5 WCJS 229; VT 19 1969 464ff.; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 187f.); syll. Ug.: the element /yidtamar/ in PN fammidtamru (cf. fmttmr with var. fmydtmr, ildtmr, Grndahl PTU 197; Van Soldt SAU 317). Forms: G act. ptc. dmr. G. To protect: / Tprdmrarh the one who from the 'dust' protects his remains, 1.17128 and par. (diff.: Pope Fs. Finkelstein 164; Dietrich Loretz UF 10 1978 68 n. 34: 'to sing', 'Gesang', cf. /d-m-r/ (II); cf. UF 19 1987 25). Bkn: Mra[kxdmr, 2.31:55. Cf. ilttmr, Smltmr, dmr (III), dmrbl, dmrd, dmrn, dmry.
n

/d-m-r/ (II) v. G/D: "to sing, praise" (Hb. zmr, HALOT 274; Arab. zamara, Lane 1250f.; Akk. zamruRw 1508; CAD Z 36ff.; cf. Blau - Greenfield BASOR 200 1970 l l f ; Clemens UF 25 1993 163ff.); RS Akk.: cf. EZEN = za-am-ma-rum = hal-mi = i-j-ru, Ug 5 137 III 7. Forms: G/D (pass, or impers.) prefc. ydmr. G/D. To sing, praise: il (...) yr wydmrbknrie god (...) who sing and praise (is sung and praised) to the sound of the harp, 1.108:3. d m r (I) n. m. "guardian, warrior" (cf. /d-m-r/ (I); cf. Hb. zmry, HALOT 274; Amor, /dmirum/, CAAA 18; Arab, dimr, damir, damr, Lane 978; cf. Rin AE 82); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /damra/, /zarnru/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 215; par.: mhr. Forms: sg. m. dmr (in a collect, sense). Guardian, warrior: (her) knees she plunged b dm dmr in the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II14 and par.; they cleaned from (her) house dm dmr the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 31 and par. d m r (II) n. m. "fortress" < "protection" (cf. /d-m-r/ (I); Amor, /dimrum/, CAAA 18; cf. Borger UF 1 1969 3f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 178); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /dimru/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 215. Forms: sg. m. with suff. dmrk, dmrb. Fortress: Irpiars fzk dmrk lank of DN of the 'land* be your strength, your fortress, your power, 1.108:23 and par.

288

dmr(III) - drdn

dmr (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 197; Watson AuOr 14 1996 98). PN: * a ) 4.647:1; * b ) bn PN: 4.348:17. dmrbVl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 197). PN: 4.75 II 5; 4.261:8; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.731:1. dmrd PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 20, 133, 197; Huehnergard UVST 248 n. 154); syll.: zj-im-rad-du, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):33; i-imrad-du, PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112):16; i-im-rad-d, RS 25.423:5, Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 309 n. 115, 315 n. 120 (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279; Rainey UF 3 1971 157; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648). PN: 4.682:10 (bn hmn); 4.775:3. Rdg gmrd'm 4.75 VI 7. dmrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 197). PN: 4.423:1. dmry PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 197); syll.: zi-im-r-ya, PRU 6 72:13' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 224f). PN: 4.347:3, 5, 9 (bn yrm, cf. Astour CRRA 18 17); 4.617:31; 4.655:7; 6.46:1. dnb(t) n. m./f. "tail" (Hb. znb, HALOT 274f; Arab, danab, Lane 980f; Ebla /din(a/ )bu(m)/ in KUN = -na-b, -ne-burg NI fot IR), VE 1371, 1372; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 44; Fronzaroli EL 150; StEb 7 1984 160; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 188; Akk. zibbatu, AHw 1523f; CAD Z lOOff); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /dani/bu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 215; par.: Jn. Forms: sg. m. dnb, du. f. dnbtm. Tail: bl qmm wdnb he of two horns and a tail', 1.114:20; unc. ctx. ym Inm (...)ym dnbtm, 1.83:7. dqnt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 197). Cf. dqn. PN: bn PN, 4.422:40. drV (I) n. f. "arm" (Hb. zr(w), HALOT 280f; DNWSI 342; EA Akk. cstr. zu-ru-uh, EAT 287:27; 288:34; DNWSI 342; Sivan GAG1 216: /dor(u)/; Aram, dr, DNWSI 342; Arab, dir, Lane 961f. Cf. Caquot El 14 1978 15; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 357; Segert UF 20 1988 295); par.: ap (II) (+lb), bmt Forms: sg. suff. drh. Arm: ytitqn drfh he ploughed the the bone of his arm, 1.5 VI 20 and par. (// ap lb, bmt); bkn ctx. w p 1 dr\fit]nrk your eagles fly from your arm, 1.13:8. dr (II), cf. dr?. drdn PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 252); syll.: cf. s-er-da-na, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):27 (Huehnergard AkkUg 370); e-er-da-an-ni,
c 4

d/rm - dyn

289

PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+):13; e-er-d-an-n, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.118):5. Cf. trdnt PN: 4.657:3 (bkn ctx.). d/lrm PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 250). Var. rm in 4.391:6. PN: * a ) 2.3:19; 4.391:6; 4.69 IV 2; * b ) bn PN: 4.64 V 12; 4.635:53. drq n. m. "fragment, lump" (?) (< /d-r-q/; cf. Hb. zrq, HALOT 283; Akk. zarqu, AHw 1515; CAD Z 65f; Ebla BUR za-lu-ga-am, MEE 3 61 rev. Ill 11; KA.MUNU .MUNU = za-a-l-g-um, EV 0157; Civil EDA 154f Diff.: 'reddish, bloody', *Srq 'raw', *d/zrq 'enervated, exhausted', Arab, arqa; 'idol', Arab, arq, 'excrement', Arab, darq, daraqa; 'foot, Ug. drq; 'viscera', Akk. arqatu; for these alternatives cf. Del Olmo IMC 158 n. 380; also Merlis AUL 55ff.: Akk. Zriqum DN; Watson SEL 12 1995 222f: Akk. arqu, 'to cook meat'). Forms: pi. drqm. Fragment, lump (?): drqm amtm (I am going to consume you) in lumps ell by ell, 1.5 I 6; cf. 1.18 IV 3. drr PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 118). PN: bn PN, 4.354:8. drt n. f. "vision" (syncope of dbrt, Greenfield BSOAS 57 1994 89?; Tropper UBL 12 305ff); par.: him. Forms: sg. drt; suff drty. Vision: he granted me b drty ab adm in my vision the father of mankind, 1.14 III 47 and par. (// hlm); b drt bny bnwtin a vision of the creator of creatures, 1.6 III 5 and par. (// him); b drt[hm mtkrt and in [their] vision PN was already [dead] (?), 1.15 VI 8. Cf. dhrt. dyn PN; cf. /dyn.
4 4 y d

g
g n. m. "(loud) voice, shout" (etym. u n c ; cf. Albright JBL 60 1941 207f; Cunchillos ES 29 204ff: Sum. g; Dahood CBQ 22 1960 402; ULx 86 100: possibly related to Hb. gm ; cf. Watson UF 28 1996 708). Forms: sg. suff. gy, gh, ghm, gm (encl. -m) in adv. use. (Loud) voice, shout: ytn gh bkyhe raised his voice, weeping, 1.161 13 and par.; yugh wysh he raised his voice and exclaimed, 1.5 VI 22 and par., message formula (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55f); ymuhy 1 listen, my brother, to my voice > take notice of me, 2.4:19 (cf. Hb. m 1 ql); gm 1 atth kysh in a loud voice he thus shouted, 1.17V 15 and par., gm 1 [/]mh bl kysh in a loud voice DN shouted to his lads, 1.4 VII 52, formula of direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 56; Watson AuOr 1 1983 253ff); DN ytn gh wysh raised his voice and shouted, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; zrm g tb lads of dulcet voice, 1.23:14. In bkn ctx.: gy 2.82:14. g a n n. m. "arrogance" (*/g-?-y/; Hb. g?wn, HALOT 169; Pun. cf. Poen. 1027 gune, DNWSI 207: gm); par.: p Forms: sg. gan. Arrogance: ntbt gan the path of arrogance, 1.17 VI 44. gVl"?"; in bkn ctx.: 1.98:7. /g-T-r/ (I) vb G: "to reproach" (Hb. gr, HALOT 199f.; on its relationship to Ig-Ul (II) cf. HALOT 199f. Cf. Kennedy JBL 106 1987 47sff; Pardee TH 43); syll. Ug.: cf. PN DUMU ga-n PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42) II 16'; Sivan GAG1 217. Forms: G suffc. gr, prefc. ygr, suff. tgrm (encl. -m). G. To reproach: b m tgrm ttrtby (his) name he reproached DN, 1.2 IV 28 (cf. De Moor SP 139; Van Zijl Baal 43); bhm ygr bl DN reproached them, 1.2 124; bilabhgrDN, his father, he reproached, 1.114:14. Cf. gr. /g--r/ (II) vb G: "to puff and blow, to gasp, breathe with stertors, roar" (Arab. cf. the series of allophones aara, aara, Hava 91; Lane 369f; Dozy 1 198; on its relationship to / g - W (I) cf. HALOT 199f;

gVr- gb(II)

291

Pardee TH 43; Cohen UF 28 1996 114; diff.: Renfroe Or 57 1988 184: 'to void (dry) dung', Arab. *frl and VIII; but cf. Pardee AuOr 10 1992 154f). Forms: G prefc. ygfr. G. To puff and blow, to gasp, breathe with stertors, roar: kygfrw if the horse puffs and blows, 1.85:2 (cf. 1.72:27; Pardee TH 42ff.; Cohen - Sivan UHT 12). g r PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 13, 29, 34, 125); syll.: cf. DUMU ga-ri, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 6; cf. Sivan GAG1 217, 221. PN: * a ) 4.653:3 (bkn ctx.); * b ) bn PN. 4.103:21; 4.611:16. In bkn ctx.: 4.653:3 (?). g t n. f. "bellowing" (Hb. gfh, HALOT 199; Syr. g, LS 127. Cf. Fensham JNSL 11 1983 74); par.: nhqt, tigt, zt Forms: sg. gt. Bellowing: 1 gt alp hr for the bellowing of his working oxen, 1.14 III 18 and par (// zt, tigt, nhqt). Cf. gVyn. g y n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 125). PN: bn PN, 4.33:33; 4.50:12 (hrx[); 4.55:31 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.214 II 2. g b (I) n. m.; a cult installation (a kind of 'pit'?; Hb. gb, HALOT 170; Nab., Palm, gb, DNWSI 207; Akk. gubbu, AHw 295; CAD G 117; Arab, ubb, Lane 371; Eth. gbb, CDG 176. Cf. Del Olmo CR 283 n. 85; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 313; De Moor UF 17 1985 408 n. 10; Watson UF 30 1998 753; cf. b, diff: Lipiski OLP 15 1984 115f; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 327: 'Lupanar', Hb. gb, HALOT 170: gab I; JA 47f.: 'Podest, Podium'; De Moor ARTU 169 n. 6: 'cistern'; Van der Toorn BiOr 48 1991 49ff.: 'internal part'). Forms: sg. gb. A cult installation: gb btmlk of the palace, 1.43:1; gb bt ilm of the temple, 1.43:2. In bkn ctx {gb (IIJ): ]rq gb, 1.1 V 13; wytbgbh and it will be placed in its cult installation, 1.175:13, cf. In. 17; gb ad, 1.172:23 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 297; Syria 57 1980 345: 'vase'(?), 'coupe'). In unc. ctx.: gb[[z])gb, 1.24:43 (cf. gb (IJ). g b (II) n. m. "spine, back; loin; body" (Hb. gb, HALOT 170; Syr. gbb, LS 100; JAram. gb?, Jastrow 203; cf. Aram, gb, DNWSI 207: gb}); par.: tmnt Forms: sg. suff. gbk, gbh. Spine, back, body * a ) thta 1 gbk do/they do evil to your back(s)!, 1.169:5 (//I tmnth); 1 urtnlgbh 1 tmnth for (the benefit of) PN, of his body, of his form, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:14; * b ) as meat: ydb yrh gbh DN prepares (his piece of) loin, 1.114:5 (diff. Aartun StUL 34ff: 'Grube', gb (I)). Cf. in bkn ctxs: gbh 1 ars, 1.1 V 28; w yt b gbh, 1.175:13, cf. In. 17; gbad, 1.172:23 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria

292

gb-

gb(n)

56 1979 297; 57 1980 345: 'vase'(?), 'coupe'). In unc. ctx.: gb[[z]]gb, 1.24:43 (cf. gb (I) cf. De Moor ARTU 145 n. 35: 'on top'), g b n. m. "hill, height, peak" (Hb. gb, gbh, HALOT 174; Emar Akk. /gabu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 49f; Akk. gab?u, AHw 272, 1555; CAD G 6f); syll. Ug.: the element / g a b W in PN gb-a-na, PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):6, 8; cf. Sivan GAG1 217; par.: r. Forms: sg. gb\ pi. gbm. Hill, height, peak: kl gb? 1 kbd dm every height in the heart of the fields, 1.6 II 16 and par.; bgbtiiyon the peak of victory, 1.3 III 31; tblk (...) gbm mhmd hrs may (...) bring you (...) the hills, the most precious gold, 1.4 V 32 and par. Bkn ctx.: mlk gbh\, 1.9:10. Cf. gbV(n). g b l ( y ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 80: Gibal. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142f; Astour JESHO 13 1970 114f; UF 11 1979 15f; UF 13 1981 5f, 11; Van Soldt SAU 337f. n. 177; UF 28 1996 664f; UF 29 1997 699; UF 30 1998 718); syll.: URU g (K)U(-la), PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):10, 15; PRU 6 131:11; Ug 5 95:16; RSOu 7 4:6; URU PRU 3 74 (RS 16.283):4'; URU gl (K)-b-la, PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335+):19; cf. URU gi (K)-ba-?-li-yj PRU 6 79:4; cf. Lipiski OLP 12 1981 110; Van Soldt SAU 53, 337f. n. 177; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 6 p. 146; Huehnergard AkkUg 401f: aar-baala/i. TN: 4.68:6; 4.365:6; 4.380:6; 4.610 (I) 7; 4.618:28 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 80: rdg gb<f>l, KTU: ]gbl); 4.693:6; 4.750:11 (allograph gbfy cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 11; Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 17 with n. 13); 4.784:7; 94.2614:5 (Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 60 n. 5); "UF 29, 826":2; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 26; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:3. g b l y (I) GN m. (< gbl(y), TN); syll.: URU gi (KI)-ba-7-li-yj PRU 6 79:4; cf. L URU gi^KI)-^ (-la), PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839)10, 15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 53, 331 n. 159; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3, p. 194; PRU 6 p. 77; Huehnergard AkkUg 402: aar-ba-a7- i-yi). Forms: sg. gbly, pi. gblym. GN: 4.33:27, 28 (Van Soldt SAU 33, 53); 4.40:16; 4.51:5; 4.386:2. g b l y (II) PN (< gbly (II) cf. Grndahl PTU 126; Zurro AuOr 1 1983 266). PN: 4.177:2; 4.317:5; g b ( n ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 125f; Caquot - Bordreuil Syria 56 1979 310; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221); syll.: cf. gb-a-u, PRU 3 68f. (RS 16.269):6 and passim Ibid Var. gbin 4.63 II 10.
5 d

giiym,

gbl (I) - gbt

293

PN: * a ) 4 . 6 3 II 10; * b ) bn PN: 4.769:16. gbl (I) n. m. "limit, frontier, end" (Hb. gbwlWALOl 171f; Ph., Pun., Aram, gbl, DNWSI 209f.). Forms: sg. gbl. Limit, frontier, end: tqln b gbl ntk if only you would run swiftly / fall at the end of your years!, 1.16 VI 57 and par. (diff. Margalit UF 8 1976 166f; ZAW 99 1987 398ff.: 'all together', 'in a bunch', Palm. gbl, Arab, ibl, nHb. *gbl, cf. Del Olmo IMC 11 Iff. for other explanations which propose gbl (II)). gbl (II) n. m. "summit, mount" (Arab, abal, Lane 379; cf. Del Olmo IMC 111; possibly related etym. to gbl (IX cf. Renfroe AULS 103f); par.: PN(7). Forms: sg. gbl. Summit, mountain: brgbl fbrqflpa&s summits, pass heights, 1.3 VI 7 (diff. De Moor SP 51, n. 52; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n. 26: TN, gbl (III}). gbl (III) TN "Byblos" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95.: Gublu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Astour JAOS 92 1972 45 If; RSP 2 272, 348; Sivan GAG1 220; Dijkstra UF 23 1991 128ft; cf. Hb., Ph. gbl, HALOT 173f; Ur III cf. NSI.GU .UB.LA.KI, Owen BibMes 25 1992 122; EA Akk. URU gub/gu-ub-la/fi, EAT 1574; Rainey EAT 105; MA KUR gu-bal, Nashef RGTC 5 110; NA also URU gu-ub-la-a-a, KUR gu-bal-a-a, cf. Hrouda - Rllig R1A 3 673ft; Eg. kap-n-h, Helck Bez. 60; k()p-ni, Helck Bez. 263, 301; Gk Byblos); syll.: URU gu-ub-li, PRU 6 126:10 (cf. PRU 6 81 obv. 2'-3', 5'; Huehnergard UVST 218); KUR gu^ub-li, RSOu 7 9:10. TN: mlkgblhe king of TN, 2.44:3; 4.338:13, 15; blgblxhe Baal of TN, 2.44:8. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.618:28 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 80: rdg gb<f>l,cf.gbri(y)); 7.137:5. Cf. gbln. gbln PN (etym. unc. Cf. gbl (III), Grndahl PTU 126; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215). Cf. kb/pl(n), PN. PN: 4.63 III 94. gbly GN m. (< gbl, TN); syll.: URU gu-ub-Ji-yu, PRU 6 81:rev. 2', 3', 5' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 97). Forms: sg. gbly. GN: 4.321:2. gbra PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 126); syll: DUMU gu-ub-runa, PRU 6 118:6'; cf. ga-bi-ra, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 24'. PN: * a ) 4.141 II 19; 4.730:6; * b ) bn PN: 4.309:17. gbt n. f. "fleshy part ofthe back, hump" (cf. Aram, gb, Jastrow 209; Akk. gaptu, gipu, giputu, AHw 281, 290f; CAD G 84f; CaquotSznycer TOu 1 341 n. n.; Gibson CML 144; cf. Sanmartn UF 10
5

294

gby -

gdlt(I)

1978 349 n. 2); par.: qrn. Forms: sg. gbt Fleshy part of the back, hump: bhm (...) gbt km ibrm they will have (...) a hump like bulls, 1.12 I 31 (// qrnm). g b y PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 126). PN: bn PN,4.110:4. gd (I) n. m. "coriander" (cf. Hb. gd, HALOT 176; cf. Arab, diyy, Lane 394. Cf. De Moor Or 37 1968 214; SP 85; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 132; Sasson RSP 1 403; Dahood RSP 3 92; Renfroe AULS 104; Cohen UF 28 1996 136); par.: annh. Forms: sg. gdy, pi. gdm. Coriander: kpr (...) rhgdm wanhbm (they perfumed her)... with the perfume of coriander and sea snails, 1.3 II 2 (diff. Aartun StUL 36f: 'brnstige Ziegenbcke', *gdd, but cf. gd(y)); (offering of) gd b bib coriander(?) in milk, 1.23:14 (// annh, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 371; cf. Del Olmo MLC 441: gd (III)), gd hlb coriander from the massif, 1.85:20; 1.89:4; (cf. 1.97:13). Cf. gd(y). g d (II) n. m. "sinew, tendon" (Hb. gyd, HALOT 189; Syr. gyod, LS 114; Akk. gdu, AHw 287; CAD G 66f); par.: mtn, qn, qrn, tqb. Forms: pi. gdm. Sinew, tendon: adr gdm b rumm the toughest sinews of wild bulls, 1.17 VI 21 (// tqbm, qmt, mtnm, qnm). gdah PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 126f; Xella TRU 75). PN bnPN, 1.87:59. gdl (I) adj. m. 1) "broad, wide"; 2) "fully grown, large"(?) (Hb. gdl, HALOT 179f; Syr. gdl, LS 105; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 91; Watson UF 31 1999 787; cf. Ebla ga-da-LUM, an alimentary product, ARET 9 385); RS Akk.: cf. TG.GAD GAL-ft/ , Ug 5 28 1. e. 18' (cf. rb (I)). Forms: pi. gdlm. 1) Broad, wide, of garments: tit kdwm gdlm three wide k, 4.152:6. 2) Fully grown, large(?), of a type of grain or cereal(?): tt dd gdl six 'cauldronfuls' o g, 4.14:1, 7, 13; cf. in bkn ctx. dd gdl, 4.426:4 and cf. d\dnfh[, ibid. In. 3 (cf. nfr(II)). Cf. gdl (II), gdlt (I), gdlt (II), mgdl. gdl (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117; AuOr 11 1993 215). PN: * a ) 4.788:3; 7.46:8; 7.140:1. * b ) bn PN. 4.240:2. gdlt (I) n. f "cattle, cow for sacrifice" (< "cattle? "; lexicalization of the f. adj. gdlt, cf. gdl (I), cf. dq). Forms: sg. / pi. gdlt. Cattle, cow for sacrifice, passim in cultic literature (cf esp. dedicatory formulae): gdlt (I) DN ox (l)DNgdltm 1.39; 1.41; 1.46; 1.53; 1.87; 1.106; 1.112; 1.119; 1.126; 1.132; 1.138; 1.162:18, 19.; cf. in Hurr.
? 4

gdlt (II) -

gdy

295

ctx 1.132:5, 6, 7, 18, 19): gdlt qd il one cow (is offered) in the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:6; np w arb rh dqt w b? gdlt w kl blt dggnh one (piece of) offal and fourteen ewes and seven cows and all types of fish stew (are taken) to the 'garden', 1.106:21, cf. 1.112:26; dd mn gdlt one ewe, one jar of oil, one cow, 1.41:44 and par.; alpm srm gdlt two oxen, two birds, one cow, 1.148:9. Cf. gdl (I). gdlt ( I I ) n. f. "power, reach" (cf. gdl (I), Hb. gdwlh, HALOT 178). Forms: sg. f. gdlt Power, reach: bgdltarkty, with the power of my long arm, 1.3 V 23 and par. Cf. gdl (I), mgdl, mgdly. gdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 126; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117; AuOr 11 1993 215); syll.: cf. DUMU gu-ud-da-na(?), Ug 5 6:29. Cf. gtn, kdn, ktn (IX qtn (II). PN: * a ) 4.96:98 (bn umy); 4.244:17; 4.658:18 (bn uss); 4.710:2; b ) bn PN. 4.75 IV 12; 4.63 III 12. g d m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 127; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215); syll.: DUMU gu-da-m-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 31, 35 (cf. Berger UF 1 1969 122: rdg Gudda/i[a(na)] in Ug 5 6:29). PN: bn PN. 3.7:7; 4.63 I 4 3 ; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.617:19. gdrt n. f. "hedge, fence" (Hb. gdn gdm, HALOT 180f; Pun., Nab. gdr, DNWSI 215; Arab, adr, Lane 389f); par.: ht Forms: sg. f. gdrt. Hedge, fence: k apfil b gdrtlike a 'divine' viper in a hedge, 1.191 13 (// hth; cf. Del Olmo IMC 127; cf Cooper UF 20 1988 22: 'sheepfold'). Cf. gdrn. gd PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117). PN: bn PN. 4.7:9. gd(y) n. m. "kid" (Hb. gdy, HALOT 178; DNWSI 214; Pun. gd?, gade, DNWSI 213; Arab, ady, Lane 393; cf. NB gad, AHw 273; CAD G 9. Cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 186f). Forms: sg. gdy, go\7); du. gdm. Kid, in cultic offering: gdylqh / W P N took a kid, 1.79:4; gdmklhn(\) two kids for each, 1.111:7 (!) cf. Milik Ug 7 141); cf. in bkn ctx. []gdli[, 1.89:4; as merchandise: ?rmgdy{x) twenty kid (skins (?)) (for five units of oil and five of dregs), 4.150:3 (cf. tp, cf. Heltzer GPOTU 2 1 ; UF 12 1980 414 n. 4). For 1.3 II 2; 1.23:14; cf. gd (IX gdy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl P T y 126; Sivan GAG1 217); syll.: cf. ga-ad-?l, PRU 3 133 (RS 15.132):19; cf. Huehnergard UVST 217.

296

gg(I) - /g-h-t/

PN: * a ) PN 4.150:3; * b ) bn PN. 4.423:23. g g (I) n. m. "roof, flat roof, roof terrace, roofing" (Hb. gg, HAL; EA Akk. cf. /gaggu/ in ga-ag-gi-m[i\, EAT 287:37; CAD G 9; Sivan GAG1 217. Cf. Fensham JNSL 7 1979 18). Forms: sg. gg, su. ggy, ggk, ggh; pi. ggt Roof, flat roof, roof, terrace, roofing: id[yd\bhmlk(...) bggthen the king shall sacrifice (...) on the roof terrace, 1.41:50; th ggy b ym tit who plasters my roof when mud forms, 1.17 II 22 and par.; wyrdkrt / ggt and may PN come down from the roof terraces, 1.14 II 27; gg mm the roofing of the heavens, 1.13:11 (cf. De Moor ARTU: mtbk b gg '[your] dwelling on the roof(?!)'). g g (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 127; Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 714 n. 2 ; ; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117; AuOr 11 1993 215; AuOr 13 1995 221). PN: 4.102:2; cf in bkn ctx.: 4.17:19; 4.678:5. g g t PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.364:4; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.337:9. g g n n. m. "insides", said of a person ((g(n)gn) < gngn; diff. Delekat UF 4 1972 22: 'Garde'; Margalit UF 8 1976 158; MLD 70: 'genie, soul', Arab, anan, but cf. Renfroe AULS 105 n. 10; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119: 'famulus'). Forms: sg. m. suff. ggnh. Insides: wywsrnn ggnh and his insides instructed him, 1.16 VI 26. Bkn ctx.: tlhm yrh ggn, 1.92:16. g g y PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 127; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 23; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117; AuOr 14 1996 97); syll.: DUMU ga-ga-ya, Ug 5 12:1. PN: bn PN, 4.429:3. */g-h(-h/y)/ Cf. tgh. ghl, 1.45:3, e.gi(I). ghrt " ? " (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 392: /g-h-r/ vb 'rsonner', Aram. Syr. 'weakness (of eyes, spirit)', Arab, 'power and clarity'). ? : ghrt phm wpthm... in their mouth and on their lips, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 11 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 389: '(des) qu'elle rsonne dans leur bouche et sur leurs lvres'). ght, in bkn and unc. ctx.: t frrmttght, 4.127:5. /g-h-t/ vb G: "to cast out" (cf. Syr. gfat, LS 127; JAram. gh/ht, Jastrow 21*5; cf. De Moor UF 18 1986 255ff; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335). Forms: G prefc with suff. tghtk G. To cast out: tghtk r[gm] bl tghtk w tsu may the word of DN cast

/g-1/ - gib (I)

297

you out, cast you out and out you go, 1.169:1-2. /g-1/ vb G: "to rejoice'; D: "to make (teeth?) chatter / grind" (Hb. gyl, HALOT 189f.; cf. Arab, gala, Lane 488ff. Cf. Van Zijl JNSL 2 1972 77ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ia-gi-li, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):9; Sivan GAG1 221; par.: /n--y/, /-m-h/. Forms: G prefc. ygl, ngln, tgwln. G. To rejoice: b mtkngln in your immortality we rejoice, 1.16 1 15 and par. (// nmt). D. To make (teeth?) chatter / grind": k tgwln ntk make your teeth chatter / grind, 1.82:4 (// / ty, cf. De Moor ARTU 176: 'they make your teeth cry out'; Caquot TOu 2 64 n. 172: 'quand tes annes accomplissent leur circuit', Arab, awwala). gl (I) n. m. "stentorian shout, cry of jubilation" (< /g-1/; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 339 n. 54: cf. Hb. gyl(h), HALOT 190); par.: nblu. Forms: pi. gbl Stentorian shout, cry of jubilation (said of thunder): btghl ph seven are the cries of his mouth, 1.45:3 (// nb uh). gl (II) n. m. "cup" (Hb. glh, HALOT 192; Akk. gullu, AHw 297; CAD G 129; Arab, ullat, Lane 437; Ebla cf. gvku (TK)-li-lum, Archi Eblaitica 1 67 n. 21: /gul(i)lum/ or/kullum/. Cf. Fensham JNSL 4 1975 18; Mrquez UF 25 1993 319 n.4.); par.(?): glgl Forms: sg. m. gl Cup: ysq b gl httyn b gl hrs nbt he poured wine into a silver cup, honey into a golden cup, 1.14 IV 1-2 and par. Bkn ctx. gl [...] yhpk a cup [...] was overturned, 1.13:35 (cf. glgl, In. 33). gl (III) n. m. which qualifies a farm or field (etym. u n c ) ; RS Akk.: cf. A..ME GA-al-lu a PN, PRU 3.112 (RS 15.126):5 (unlikely Huehnergard UVST 174: EA Akk. qallu 'small', or else allu 'forest', EAT 359 rev. 5, 18; AHw 894; CAD Q 66). Forms: sg. gl Qualifying a farm of field: dgl PNg -feld of 'PN, 4.356:3 (for the altem. rdg. d ss{\) / W s a l i n e (/ salt marsh(?)) of PN" cf. RS Akk.: A.. MUN(.HI.A): s-s(-)-ma, PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+):12; PRU 6 28 rev. 2'. Cf. ss). g l d PN (Sem.. Cf. Grndahl PTU 107, 128); syll.: DUMU ga-la-ada, PRU 6 70:9. PN: * a ) 4.93 I 14; 4.412 III 11; * b ) gt NP, 4.125:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 85: Gittu-Galada). gib (I) n. m.; a type of barley (Hordeum spontaneum (?); cf. Akk. gulbtu, AHw 296; CAD G 127; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 106). Forms: pi. glbm. A type of barley: prglbmap of g, 4.269:29; 4.275:16.
7

298

gib (II) - glltky

gib (II) TN (?) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 77: Galb. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 106; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 665; UF 29 1997 701f); syll.: cf. URU gal-ba, PRU 3 91 (RS 16.170 [: PRU 4 78]): 10', 1 1 \ TN (?), in unc. ctx.: 2.62:5. For 4.610 (II) 28 cf. bib (II) 2.e: bib spn. glbt(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 98: Gulbat. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 106f.; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 665; UF 29 1997 694; UF 30 1998 732); syll.: URU gul-ba-ta, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):12; 191 (RS 15.20):2; PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340):26'; RSOu 7 4:13; cf. L URU gu-la-bat, RSOu 7 25:21. TN: 4.267:4; 4.610 (II) 27; 4.621:11; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I I 1 4 ; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.308:15; 4.643:21 (Van Soldt UF 30 1998 713); 4.676:2; 4.693:47 (cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 9; UF 20 1988 17f); allograph glbt, 4.94:13; 4.303:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 665; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 98). gld(y) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1976 537f; Grndahl PTU 127, 204, 238f.; Zadok JQR 71 1980/81 108; Sivan GAG1 218); syll.: cf. gal-di, PRU 6 83 II 9'; Huehnergard AkkUg 386. Var. gldyin 4.110:17. PN: * a ) 4.75 III 5 (btklb); 4.110:17; * b ) bn PN. 4.617:3 (bkn ctx.). glgl (I) n. m. "cup" (?) (cf. gl; Hb. glgl, HALOT 190; Akk. gulgullu, AHw 296; CAD G 127. Diff. De Moor UF 12 1980 310: 'to roll', Hb. git); par.: gl. Forms: sg. m. glgl. Cup ((?), in bkn ctx.): glgl a[...]m rb bd pta. cup he [took in his hand wi]th(?) thewind, the downpour (and) the clouds, 1.13:33 (// gl). glgl (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 127; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221). PN: bn PN. 4.339:13 (ukn). g l [ h ] t " ? ' \ 1.19 II 32. gll, 4.683:31, see glltky. glln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 128; Watson AuOr 8 1990 117; AuOr 13 1995 221). Cf. gllr. PN: 4.110:19. g l k PN (rdg and etym. u n c ) . Cf. glln. PN: bn [[?]]llr, 4.787:1 (Bordreuil Semitica 32 1982 13: glln). glltky TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 77: *GaJHu-tkiya. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Astour RSP 2 273, 347; UF 11 1979 20; Van Soldt UBL 11 366 n. 15; UF 28 1996 665); syll.: URU ga-li-ll-tu-k-ia, PRU 6 78:9; cf. Huehnergard UVST 185, 217; Van Soldt SAU 337 n. 177.

gin - /g-l-y/

299

in 4.683:31. TN: 4.408:5; 4.643:11, 12; 4.683:31 (var. spelling gll.tky). gin PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205,234, 236; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f; Sivan GAG1 218); syll.: cf. DUMU gal-la-na, PRU 6 47:4; 83 IV 10; RSOu 7 3 rev. 12'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 386; cf. Van Soldt SAU 40 for Syria 15 1934 137f (Lattaqui [RS Varia 3]):4, 29; DUMU gi-la-na, PRU 6 57:2. Cf. kin. PN: * a ) 4.63 I 27; 4.635:43; 4.759:9 (bn ilyn); cf. 4.86:6 (bn f[; rdg unc. s/gln); * b ) bn PN. 4.12:6; 4.309:11; 4.327:3; 4.379:1:3 (ary). /g-1-1/ vb G: "to jump, seethe"(?) (cf. Hb. gl, HALOT 195; JAram. gl, Jastrow 251. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 110; Lipiski UF 3 1971 86f; diff. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118: 'engulfed'; Tuell JBL 112 1993 99ff: flow in waves'; Wakemann GBM 102 n. 3: 'to go down', Hb. gl). Forms: G prefc. tglt G. To jump, seethe(?): in bkn ctx.: w tglt thmtand the abyss seethed (?), 1.92:5. gl n. m. "snow" (metathesis < *tlg, cf. Hb. lg HALOT 1503; Aram. tig, Jastrow 1670; A k k algu, AHw 1147; CAD 241f.; Arab, tl, Lane 350; Eg. rg, -l-qu, WS 4 204; Helck Bez. 520 (199). Cf. Aartun WO 4 1968 280f; De Moor UF 1 1969 181f.; diff. Lipiski UF 3 1971 86f.: 'tempte', glt/gl, cf. /g-1-1/, cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 207f. n. u; Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 110: 'flot'; Loretz SEL 12 1995 118: 'Sturm'; Margalit MLD 214f. n. 1: 'bald', Syr. gl); par.: mtr. Forms: sg. gl Snow: dntktb gll the abundance(?) of the -boat in the snow, 1.4 V 7 (// mtr). In bkn ctx.: rih bgltb m[m] his head in the snow of the heavens (?), 1.101:7; gltisr[, 1.8:13. /g-l-y/ vb G/N: "to present onesel make one's way, g o " (Hb. glh, HALOT 191f.; Ph., Aram., gly DNWSI 223f; Syr. gl, LS 115; al, Lane 446ff; Akk. gal, AHw 275. Cf. Mulder UF 2 1970 365; Aartun UF 16 1984 9f; on the likely semantic development cf. Oldenburg CEB 129 n. 5,189; Clifford CBQ 33 1970 231 n. 4; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 451 n. 6 (N?; cf. esp. 'to present oneself); par.: /b-?/, /y-t-n/ (+ pnm). Forms: G/N: prefc. tgly, tgl, ygly ygl. G/N. To present onesel make one's way, go: wygl wynsk (,..)may he present himself and shed (...), 1. 82:1 (in bkn ctx.); tglyddil wtbu she made her way to the cave of DN and entered, 1.4 IV 23 and par. (// ttn pnm; travel formula; cf. Del Olmo MLC 39; Watson AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 125ff); bkt tgly wtbu weeping she made her way

300

glyn(?) - gmn (I)

(to the house of PN) and entered, 1.16 VI 4 (cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 451 n. 6: 'sich zeigen'). glyn(?) PN (etym. and rdg unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204f, 236; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 329f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; AuOr 13 1995 221; Israel SEL 8 1991 139 n. 233); syll.: cf. [u-l\i-ya, PRU 6 83 IV 17. Cf. klyn. PN: bn PN 4.106:18 (rdg u n c ; KTU: gyt/r). g m (I), cf. g. g m (II) adv. "also, even" (Hb. gm, HALOT 195f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 107f). Forms: gm. Also, even: in bkn and u n c ctx. gm \ (if) also (...), 1.103+:3 (diff. Pardee AfO 33 1986 129: tdggm\ 'smooth (without) h[air ]', Arab. gamaa, gamun (sic!)), /g-m-d/ vb G: "to rejoice" (Arab, amaza, Lane 454; diff. Gray LC 76 n. 3: 'to convulse', Eth. amasa (?)); par.: /z-h-q/. Forms: G prefc. ygmd G. To rejoice: wygmd bm kbd and he rejoiced in (his heart, 1.121 13 (llyzbq). g m h ( n ) PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 128; Watson AuOu 8 1990 118). Vai.gmhm 4.51:3. PN: bn PN. 4.51:3; 4.55:28 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.214 III 8. g m l (I) n. m. "first quarter (of the moon)" (Akk. gam u, AHw 279; CAD G 34f. Cf. Driver CML 127 n. 6; Healey UF 15 1983 50; cf. Farber ZA 69 1980 303; Gallagher UF 26 1994 136; diff. Rin AE 293; Watson NUS 24 1981 9: 'sickle', metathesis of Hb. mgl, Syr. magglo). Forms: sg. gml. First quarter: bnt bll bl gml the daughters of DN, he of the first quarter, 1.24:42 (cf. Herrmann YN 2 1 ; Goetze JBL 60 1941 360). g m l (II) n. m. " ? " (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 100: 'totalidad', MHb. gml; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 335: 'Reserverind', Akk. gimli, De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 161 n. 65: 'branches with ripe fruit', Hb. gml, II ur(II) 'greenery'; cf. ur). Forms: sg. m. gml. ? : in bkn ctx. mn tmn gmAb] eight e i g h t 1 . 1 0 4 : 2 2 . g m m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 128). PN: 4.55:10. g m n (I) n. m. "funeral offering" ((?), etym. u n c ; cf. by metonymy Akk. kamnu, A H w 4 3 0 ; CAD K 1 lOf; Hb. kwn, HALOT466. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 432: rdg kgmn, Hurro-Akk. kukumnu, AHw 501; CAD K 501; De Moor SP 199; ARTU 83 n. 405: 'to be defiled', Eth. gammana; Watson AuOr 7 1989 129ff:
7

gmn (II) - gmrn

301

'mourning', root /(7-)g-nV + n; UF 28 1996 709; cf. also Sasson RSP 1 403f; Rin AE 210f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 254f. n. e; Margalit MLD 141 f). Forms: sg. gmn. Funeral offering(?): ttbh (....) kgmn she slaughtered (....) as a funeral offerings), 1.61 19-29~ g m n (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 128; Watson AuOr 7 1989 129f). Cf. kmn. PN: 4.280:8 (bn usy); gmWdn}]^ 4.410:29. g m n p k PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 128, 167). PN: 4.638:3. g m r n. m. "champion, fighter" (Hb. gmr, HALOT 197f; Akk. gmiru, AHw 278, CAD G 34; Arab, ammara, Lane 452sf; Eth. gamara, CDG 194f. Cf. Dahood ThS 14 1953 595ff.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 214; Watson UF 9 1977 275; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 21; diff. Good UF 26 1994 150f: rdg km grm 'like lion whelps'); syll. Ug. / RS Akk.: cf. the elements /gamir-/, /igmar-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 220; RS Akk.: ideogr. BE (/gamir, gimr, igmar/(?); Van Soldt UF 20 1988 314 n. 15; UF 21 1989 372 n. 22. Forms: sg. gmr. Champion, fighter: * a ) ytn k gmrm they attacked (each other) like champions, 1.6 VI 16; for other opinions relating to names of objects and animals cf. Sasson RSP 1 404; Van Zijl Baal 267f, 346f. (for the rdg 2{\)mrm 'ibex, mountain goat(?)' cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 187); * b ) 'the Champion', title of the god Baal: hwtgmrhdxhe word of the 'Champion' DN, 1.2 I 46 (Cooper RSP 3 444f; cf. PNN igmar/ma-ra- M, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.248):4, 7; gmrd, gmr(h)d). Cf. gmrd, gmr(h)d, gmrn, gmr, gmrt, mgmr, tgmr, ygmr. g m r d PN; cf. gmr(h)d. gmr(h)d PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 110; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 325; Grndahl PTU 128, 133; Huehnergard UVST 248 n. 154; Van Soldt SAU 22, 27, 209); syll.: ga-mi-rad-du/dJ?R\J 3 116 (RS 16.148+) rev. 8', 11' (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 359); gi-im-ra-du PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 10; cf. BE. IM, RS 20.181B; BE- U/IM, RS 22.346+; BE.U, RS 25.453+; cf. Van Soldt UF 20 1988 314ff. (c, h, m) con n. 15; SAU 20 n. 179. Var. gmrhd'm 4.75 VI 7; 4.753:6. PN: 4.7:10s., 15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.75 V I 7 (bn srt); 4.103:14, 23s., 49s. (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.165:10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.425:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.692:6s. (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36, 177); 4.753:6 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). gmrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 128). Cf. kmm.
d d d

302

gmr -

gn(I)

PN: a ) 4.127:11; * b ) bn PN. 4.335:27. gmr PN (Hurro-Sem.(?). Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322f; Grndahl PTU 128, 239, 250Y.; Sivan GAG1 220); syll.: ga-mi-ir-u, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 11; ga-me-er-u/i, PRU 6 54:17; 83 III 9. Cf. kmrtn. PN: * a ) 4.75 IV 7 (bn mmn); 4.313:18; * b ) bn PN. 422:41. gmrt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 77, 128). PN: * a ) 4.277:7; * b ) bn PN. 4.63 I 10; 4.368:19; 4.377:18. gm PN ((?) < DN kmt, cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160; Israel Semitica 41/42 1991792 59 n. 1; Watson AuOr 8 1990 118; AuOr 13 1995 221); syll.: DUMU ga-mi-i, PRU 3 167 (RS 15.139):7 (cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1988 649; Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 167: ga-mi-lim). PN: bn PN, 4.611:18; 4.713:2 (rdg unc). g m z PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117). PN: bn PN. 4.350:14. gn (I) n. m. 1) "garden, orchard"; 2) "cemetery, (royal) pantheon"; 3) month name (Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm, gn, HALOT 198; DNWSI 227; Akk. gannu, gannatu, AHw 280; CAD G 41; Ebla cf. g-nufg-nuj", Mander MROA 2/1 30; Arab, annat, Lane 463. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 23f; Del Olmo SEL 3 1986 62f); syll. Ug.: cf. the elem. /gannu-/ in TN URU ar-zi-ga-na, Ug 5 27:42s., 52; Sivan GAG1 218; RS Akk.: KIRI (GI.AR)(.ME), (A..)KIRI (.ME); cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 384; cf. KIRI : k-ru-, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150): 15; par.: mq. Forms: sg. gn; suff. gnh (adv. -h). 1) Garden, orchard: thrt km gn ap lb he ploughed (his) chest like an orchard, 1.6 I 4 and par. (// mq); PN (...) ytn d PN (...) ydgth yd gnh ydkrmh ydklklh w ytn{.}nn 1 PN (...) dlmPN (...) PN (...) has gied the estate of PN (...) together with its farmstead, its olivegrove(s), its vineyard(s) and everything else and has ceded it to PN (...) in perpetuity, 3.5:8. Cf. 4.75 V 17. 2) 'Garden', cemetery, royal pantheon, * a ) : w kl blt dg gnh and all types offish stews in the 'garden', 1.106:22; tbrgm b gn (there shall be) a giving ofthe reply in the 'garden', 1.106:23 (cf. Tsukimoto Ki spurn 61 f); itb) In divine titles: rp gn DN ofthe 'garden' (cf. Del Olmo SEL 1983 69 n. 38; Xella WGE 356; Xella NABU 1995 89; diff. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 23f: 'Schutz', *gnn( >); Dahood - Pettinato Or 46 1977 230ff.: 'DN of TN', Ebla ra-sa-apgnu(mf; cf. Bonechi MARI 8 489f.); cf. 6.62:2; thirteen measures (of wine) [/ b]t rp gn for the temple of DN of the 'garden', 4.219:3; in bkn ctx.: 1.165:3.
6 6 6 f

gn (II) - gntn

303

3) MN, probably corresponding to June-July (Watson Fs. Dietrich 549): b torn gn on (day) eight of g, 1.106:18 (cf. De Tarragon CU 24); yrhgn the month of g, 4.220:5 (cf. 4.219:14). Cf.gt." gn (II) PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 129; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24). PN: bn PN, 4.75 V 17. gnb PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 129). PN: bn PN, 4.50:7; 4.52:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33). g n ( y ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 77f: Gan. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142; Astour RSP 2 274, 347; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10, 12, 17; Xella MLE 1 1982 54; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159, 338 n. 177; UBL 11 377f); syll.: URU ga-an-a, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):18'; PRU 3 190 (11.800):21'; 191 (RS 11.841):17*; PRU 6 53:9' (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 665); RSOu 7 4:27; URU gn-na-a, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 331 159); URU ga-ni-a, PRU 6 70 (RS 17.50):17 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177). Var.gnin 4.382:14. TN: 4.48:12 (Xella MLE 1 1982 54); 4.68:56; 4.73:11 (Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 17); 4.213:23; 4.297:4; 4.365:26; 4.380:17; 4.382:4 (allograph gnf); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388]: I 34. Bkn.: 4.610 (I) 30 (Xella MLE 1 1982 54; Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 17 n. 15); 4.693:25 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17). gnfy GN m. (< gnT(y), TN). Forms: pi. gnym. GN: 3.3:13; 4.297:4. gngn n. m. "insides, heart" (cf. Arab, anan, Lane 403. Cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 218 n. u; Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17; Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19; Watson UF 32 2000 568; but cf. Renfroe AULS 105; diff. De Moor SP 170f: 'tunnel, libation pipe', = knkn, kkn, Arab, anan; cf. Pope Maarav I 1978 26); par.: np. Forms: sg. suff. gngnh. Insides, heart: ystm ydd b gngnh may the 'beloved' instruct himself in his insides (: inmost being), 1.4 VII49 (// nph; cf. Del Olmo MLC 210 for other versions). Cf. ggn. gngnt part of the composite toponym Mb gngnt, cf. hlb gngnt, hlb(y). gntn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 129~424; Sivan GAG1 220); syll.: DUMU gi-na-ta{l)-na, PRU 3 113 (RS 15.114):4. PN: bn PN, 4.422:47. Cf. gt.

304

gny -

gpn(II)

g n y PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 129; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24; Astour RSP 2 273). PN: 4.54:12. Cf. gn(y) TN, gny GN, kny PN. g n y m PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 129, 144; Astour RSP 2 273; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24). PN: bn PN. 4.55:13. g p n. m.(?) 1) "shore, bank"; 2) "boundary, slope, hillside" (Mhb., Aram, gyp, Jastrow 241; cf. De Moor SP 166; Van Zijl Baal 148ff; Schloen JNES 52 1993 217); par.: yr. Forms: sg. gp, pi. gpt. 1) Shore: gp ym the shore of the sea, 1.23:30; gp thm shore of the ocean, 1.23:30. 2) slope: tihd (...) nu bflgptrtake refuge (...) did the adversaries of DN in the slopes of the hill, 1.4 VII 36 (// yrm, diff. Margalit MLD 64: 'slope*, Axab.*nf, Gray LC 52 n. 6: 'the inmost recesses', Arab. anf, Lipiski RY 205 n. 3: 'repaires', Arab, awf, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 217 n. k: 'interieur', Arab, awf, Dahood PNSP 18: 'ridge', Hb. gwph). gpn (I) n. m. "(vine-)stock, vine, vineyard" (Hb. gpn, HALOT 200; Syr. gupn, LS 128; Arab, ai, Lane 434; OSA gpnt, DOSA 74; Akk. gapnu, AHw 281; CAD G 4411; Ebla cf. /gapnnu(m)/ in .TIR = ga-ba-na-na-un\, kab-na-ne-un\, VE 1431'; E.NINNI = k-ba-nana-, EV 0392; Arcari Biling. 324); syll. Ug.: cf. A..JHI.A : gaBI-/w(TN), PRU 3 119 (RS 16.204):12; cf. Khne UF 6 1974 164: < /gapinu/ (*/gapnu/); Sivan GAGI 218; cf Huehnergard UVST 115f: < /gabnu/ 'hillock'(?)). Forms: sg. gpn. (Vine-)stock, vine, vineyard: yzbrnn zbrm gpn ysmdnn smdm gpn yql dmt km gpn the pruners pruned him (like) a vine, the binders bound him (like) a vine, threw him out to the unfilled land like a vine-stock, 1.23:9-11. Cf. gpn ik, 2.13:35; gpn, 5.23:11. Cf. gpn (IV), gpn(y). gpn (II) n. m. "harness" (Arab, afi, affafa, tiff, Lane 434, 43 If; cf. Hb. gpn, Gn 49:11, HALOT 200; Sasson RSP 1 405; diff. Margalit UF 15 1983 105 n. 2; Margalit UF 16 1984 134f: *gwp+ n, 'saddleseat', cf. Ginsberg Bib 45 1964 527ff; but cf Renfroe UF 18 1986 65ff; Van der Lugt - De Moor BiOr 31 1974 25: 'reins', gpn (J)); par.: nqbn. Forms: sg. gpn; du./pl. gpnm, suff. gpny Harness: db gpn atn[\ prepare the harness of my she-ass, 1.4 IV 7; tgpnm dtksp they put on the harnesses of silver, 1.4 IV 10 and par. ( par.: nqbnm, cf. 1.19 II 4).
5

gpn(III) - /g-r/

305

gpn (III) DN; one of Baal's messenger-boys (gpn w ugr, cf gpn (I), cf. Segert - Zgusta ArOr 21 1953 273; Best UF 5 1973 58 n. 32; Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 339f. Cf. Pope WbMyth 284f; Albright BASOR 83 1941 41 n. 19; Ginsberg BASOR 95 1944 25f; Cassuto GA 131; Pope WbMyth 284f; Fensham OrAn 5 1966 162f; De Moor SP 53; Loewenstamm El 14 1978 1 n. 1). DN gpn wugr. 1.3 III 36; 1.4 VII 54; VIII 47; 1.5 I 12; 1.8 II 6. gpn (IV) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 98: Gupn. Cf. Khne UF 6 1974 164; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 665; cf. Astour JNES 22 1963 232); syll.: cf. URU gup-na, RSOu 7 4:5; cf. gpn (I). TN: 4.358:7. Cf. gpny. gpn(y) PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 0 , 7 3 , 1 2 9 ; Khne UF 6 1974 164; Watson AuOr 8 1990 118, 245); syll.: cf. PN gu-pa-na, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):18 (cf. Sivan GAG1 221). Var. gpny in 4.125:17. PN: * a ) 2.6:3; 4.339:20 (bn ty); * b ) bn PN. 4.261:24; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.245:13. Cf. gpny. gpny GN (< gpn (IV)). GN: 4.125:17. g p p PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.706:4. */g-p-r/ Cf. gpr. gpr n. m. "opponent" (?) (act. p t c G */g-p-r/; cf. Akk. guppuru, Ahw 281; CAD G gubburu 118. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 292; Caquot SEL 2 1985 102: 'vaincre'; diff. Virolleaud LPD 136: 'espce d'arbre', Hb. gpr, Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 199: 'hero', Akk. gab/pru, Hb. gbr, gbwr, Margalit UF 16 1984 122f: 'those-who-inhabit-the-pits', Arab, uat, but cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 64; Ajjan NU 37: 'esclave', Arab, abr, Cooper UF 20 1988 21: 'carcass', Arab, afr, survey: Wyatt RTU 291 n. 184). Forms: G/D suffc gprh, gprm (encl. -m). Opponent (?): w tn gprm mn and the two opponents(?) decided (their) fate (?), 1.19 I 11 (ctx. u n c ) . /g-r/ vb N: "to lodge, take refuge, be protected"; R: "to settle" (OSA gwr, CAME 122; DOSA 68: cf. gr). Forms: N prefc igr (/iggr/); R prefc. tgrgr. N. To lodge, take refuge, be protected: mnd? k ank ah my mnd k igrwuigrm p perhaps I shall hurry to come, perhaps I shall lodge (here) or else (perhaps) I shall lodge with the 'Sun', 2.34:12 (diff.

306

g r ( I ) - grbz

Lipirski OLP 12 1981 97: 'rester, se prolonged, Aram, ngr, Cunchillos TOu 2 343f. n. 17: 'faire un detour'). R. To settle, take up residence: tm tgrgr I abm w 1 sm you settle there among the stones and tree-trunks, 1.23:66. C f . g r (I). gr (I) n. m. "protected; guest, foreigner" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Nab., Palm. gr, HALOT 201; DNWSI 232; OSA gwr, CAME 122; DOSA 68; Arab, r, Lane 483. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 151; Margalit UF 16 1984 155f); par.: brh. Forms: sg. gr, pi. cstr. Protected: amd gr bt il always be a protected one of the sanctuary, 1.19 III 47 (// brh; diff. Hillers Fs. Iwry 105f: ieprosy of El', rdg grbtil, Akk. garbu, garbnir, Renfroe UF 18 1986 457: 'as a leper',

rdg grb til, Hb. grb, Akk. garbu, Aram. garb\ Arab, jaratr, cf. Watson SEL 6 1989 47f); guest, foreigner: grhmyt ugrt guests of the
walls of TN, 1.40:35 and par.; gryb (< ytb) resident foreigner (!), 5.22:28. In bkn ctx.: lhmg(\)r tqdm to the pavilion ofthe guests(?) they proceeded, 1.15 V 23 (diff. KTU: mr, De Moor (-Spronk) ARTU 209; CARTU 152: 'bitterness'); \xbgrn% 4.658:1. Cf./g-r/,gr(II). gr (II) PN (Sem.); syll.: cf. DUMU ga-n PRU 3 195 (RS 15.42+) II 16' and /g-r/; cf. Sivan GAG1 221; diff. Grndahl PTU 125, cf. / g - W (I),/g--r/(II). PN: bn PN, 4.655:6. grV PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29,129; Watson AuOr 8 1990 245). PN: 4.635:34 (adddy). grb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 129f, 279; Watson SEL 6 1989 48; AuOr 11 1993 215); syll.: cf. DUMU ga-ra-buK?)], PRU

6 41:1; ga-r-bu and var., Ug 5 51:6 and passim ibid. Cf. grp krb.
y

PN: bn PN. 4.366:13. grbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 130, 279; Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215; SEL 6 1989 48); s y l l : cf. DUMU gur-pa-na, Syria 28 1951 173ff. no. 6 (RS 14.16):27; DUMU gu-ur-ba-na, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) mg. I I 5 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26); gu-ur-ba-nu, PRU 6 150:1 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 218; AkkUg 409); ^r (KUR)-a-/?a, PRU 3 136 (RS 15.141):4; ga-ar-pam RSOu 7 15:12; cf. Sanmartn NABU 1994 45. Cf. grp, krwn. PN : * a ) 4.75 VI 3 (fbd nryn); * b ) bn PN. 4.101:3; 4.245 II 4; 4.263:6; 4.371:8; 4.412 I 13; 4.775:5. grbz n. m. "helmet", or, by extension, "cap, hood" (cf. Akk.
16

grbzt -

grgr(I)

307

g/qurpis(s)u, AHw 929; CAD G 139; ARMT 23 205; ARMT 24 115f.; Hitt. GUR-ZI/I-IP, KUR-P-S/I, etc.; cf. gurzipant-, Tischler HEG 653f; Hurr. gurbii, GLH 155; cf. Zaccagnini JIVUF 1977 13f; Kendall NuzHur 1 201ff; Brker - Klhn HH 231 n. 36); RS Akk.: ur-B-ZU.ME, PRU 6 132 rev. 5'; cf. 21 URUDU.ME gu-ur-Blsu, PRU 6 140:1; cf. Khne UF 5 1973 189; cf. Huehnergard UVST 117; Sivan GAG1 221. Forms: pi. suff. grbzhm. Helmet, or, by extension, cap, hood: (garments) d bnm yd grbzhm for a man, with their hoods(?), 4.363:2. grbzt PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Bordreuil-Pardee RSOu 14 p. 356). Cf. grbz PN: RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:24\ grdn/y PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 130; Watson AuOr 8 1990 245). Var. grdy in 4.309:28. PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 18; 4.309:28 (allomorph grdy); 4.422:3. / g - r - d - / vb G: "to be undermined, ruined" (Syr. gardes, LS 132; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33; Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 103; Verreet UF 19 1987 321f; diff De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 154f: 'ruin', Hb. gd, cf. Margalit UF 11 1979 542 n. 19: m. n. < 'to cut'; diff. Greenfield El 9 1969 61); par.: /r-(-)/. Forms: G suffc. grd. G. To be undermined, ruined: krt grd mkntN was left ruined in his family seat, 1.141 11 (// r). grdy PN; cf. grdn/y grgm TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 153ff: Kargami Cf. Astour RSP 2*295, 354; cf. Hawkins R1A 5 426ff; Klengel GS 1 51ff, 71ff; Syria 120ff; Helck Bez. 289f; cf. hit. KAR-ga/qa-ma, KAR-ka-miis, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 p. 181f; Rster-Neu HZ 145 no. 112; MA/MB KAR-ga-mi, Nashef RGTC 5 155; cf. KUR HAR-gamu, Nashef RGTC 5 119; Eg. qa-ri-qa-mi-f, qa-r-qa-nf-f, k(a)-r-kami-f, Helck Bez. 543, 550, 570); syll.: cf. LUGAL ga-ar-ga-mi-i, RSOu 7 40:32; KUR(.URU) kar/gar (U&)-ga-miXMES), Ug 5 27:1; cf. PRU 3 p. 266; PRU 4 p. 254; PRU 6 p. 147; RSOu 7 p. 137 (cf. Sanmartn NABU 1994 50). Forms: grgm, suff. grgmh (-/? adv.). TN: ttb d anyt grgmh bill of the ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:13; mJ<k>tgrgm, 2.75:8; cf. in bkn ctx.: 2.20:1; 2.36:21. grgr (I) n. m. "throat"(?) (cf. Hb. grgrt, HALOT 20 If: *grgrwt, cf. Arab, arara, Lane 400f. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 172 n. 439; cf. diff. Gray KTL 69: 'javelin', Arab, arra, rf, Sanmartn UF 12 1980 336: 'eine Art Wurfwaffe', Aram, gyr?, Margalit MLD 146 n. 2: < 'drag', Hb. grr); par.: mrh. Forms: sg. suff. grgrh. Throat(?): yihd (...) grgrh bmymn he grasped (...) his throat(?) with
l4

308

grgr(II) -

gm(I)

his right, 1.16I48(///nrAA). grgr (II) n. m. "javelin" (?) (Aram, gr, Brockelmann LS 100; cf. gry, DJPA 136; Arab, urrat, Lane 400. Cf. Gray KTL 69; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 336; Margalit MLD 146 n. 2: < 'drag', Hb. gn); par.: mrh. Forms: sg. suff. grgrh. Javelin (?): yihd(...) grgrh bmymn he seized (...) his javelin (?) in his right, 1.16I48(///nnt). grg/s PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 31,129ff.; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 105; Priebatsch UF 12 1980 328); syll: DUMU gir-gi (K)i PRU 3 124 (RS 15.163+):19 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 319 n. 130; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 124: ia-hi)-ki-ya( > )); DUMU gir-gi-i and var., PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 33; gir-gi-u, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):14; 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 12'; cf. ^ - / r l - r - s j t f , PRU 6 85 rev. 18* (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 386). Var. grgs in 4.33:29; 4.51:9; 4.52:13. PN: * a ) 2.67:2; 4.50:14; 4.187:3; 4.194:1; 4.214 HI 21 {bnt); * b ) bn PN. 4.33:29 (iltmy cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.51:9 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.52:13 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.123:15; 4.377:9; 4.695:2; 4.787:4; * c ) gtgrg, "UF 29, 829":3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 85). grgyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 245; AuOr 14 1996 98). PN: 4.244:27; 4.337:24; 4.763:8. grn (I) n. m./f. "threshing floor" (Emar /gurnu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 53; Hb. grn, HALOT 203; cf. Arab, um, arn, Lane 414; Eth. g"eren, go/urn, CDG 203; Luw. ga-ru-na-i Swiggers BiOr 37 1980 338; relationship to grn (II) unc; cf. Akk. magrnu, espec. Nuzi magratu, Wilhelm AdS 3 108; Richter NuzHur 7 70f. Cf. Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 181; Heltzer RCAU 76 n. 7;); par.: mtt, d, tr(I).\ Forms: sg. grrr, pi. f. grnt, m. gmrn (probl. morphol. var., cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 171). Threshing floor, * a ) b grn yhrb on the threshing floor (the harvest) had withered, 1.19 I 30; st (...) b grn hpt swept (...) from the threshing floors those gathering (straw), 1.14 III 8 (// Z > dni), with m. morphol. var. grnm in 1.14 IV 52 (// dni); akin b gmto grain on the threshing floors (has been set on fire) 2.61:8; cf. ]tn d ahd b grn ukn (ox(en) of P)N which (they) have gathered in the threshing floor(s) of TN, 4.296:16 (or TN: grn-ukn?); * b ) place for social activities: ytb (...) thtadrmdbgrn he sat down (...) among the nobles who (gather) in the threshing floor, 1.17 V 7 and par. (// b ap tr); myrpum Igrnt the r. reached the threshing floors, 1.20 II 6 and par. (// mtt); ]b grnt Urn the gods (are already) in the threshing floors,
s t (

grn(II) - gr

309

1.20 II 9 (// b qrb mtf). grn (II) adj. m. "current, of average quality"(?) (Akk. gumu, Ahw 299; CAD G 139; Cohen - Sivan UHT 27; Cohen UF 28 1996 126f; connection with gm (I)\xc.\ cf. Nuzi Akk.E.ME a ma-ag-ra-at- Wilhelm AdS 3 108; Richter NuzHur 7 78f). Forms: sg. gm. Current, of average quality(?): t mkr gm a . of current(?) partly ground wheat (semolina)(?), 1.85:13,16; 1.71:11; 1.72:17,22; 1.91:3. gfp PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 130, 279; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222; West AOAT 233 32: PN ka-ra-pi, Linear * b ) . Cf grb, krp. PN: 4.63 I 23. /g-r-/ vb G: "to eject, drive out, evict, cast out" (Hb., JAram., Moab. gr, HALOT 204; Jastrow 273; DNWSI 236; cf. Ebla SAG.DU = gra-zu-um, Fronzaroli EL 141; var. gu-r-u, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 22 n. 72; cf. /G-L-S/, Krebernik PET 4 5 ; the element ig-ri-i-(DN) in Ebla PNN, Van Huijssteen WGE 226; Fronzaroli ARES 1 19; Arab. r, Lane 426f); par.: /t-r-d/. Forms: G prefc. ygr(cf. ygr), tgr, suff. ygrk, agrkm, impv. gr, suff. grnn (suff. pn. -nn, UT 6.17); ptc. m. sg. gr, suff. grh, m. pi. grm (cf. gr), f. sg. grt (cf. grt). G. To eject, drive out, evict, cast out: a son gr d y nh who ejects one who does something (to his father), 1.17 I 29 and par.; mtm tgr bm with (her) whip drove out the old men, 1.3 II 15; tgr (...) b ksl qth she drove out (...) with the sinew of her bow, 1.3 II 16; fpr btk ygrk may the dust of your house evict you, // qr btk ygrk may the walls of your house evict you, 1.82:12 (cf. ibid. In. 40, and De Moor Spronk UF 16 1984 238); ygrgrym grym iksib DN, the one who drives (away) DN . Drive DN from his throne! 1.2 IV 12; from a place, + /: grh 1 ksi m kh the one who drove him from his royal throne, 1.3 IV 2 (// (rd); grnn I ksi mlkh drive him from his royal throne, 1.1 IV 24; + br. (I shall pay a fine) km agrkm b bty in the event of evicting them from my household, 3.9:6-7; aphmkpm dbbm ygrand then may the wizards also cast out the demons, 1.169:9. In bkn ctx.: 1.6 VI 2. Cf. gr, grt, ygr.
8 2 2

gr n. m. "expeller, caster out, one in charge of driving out" (< ptc. act.(?) G or theme qittil /g-r-7; see Emar /girru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 53; Ginsberg JANES 5 1973 133); par.: ydy. Forms: sg. grm (encl. -m, Aartun PU 1 53). Expeller, caster out, one in charge of driving out: my b m (...) grm zbln who among the gods (will be able) to drive out the sickness?, 1.16 V 12 and par. (//ydy).

310

grt - gt

Cf. grt. grt n. f. "expeller, caster out, one in charge of driving out" (< act. ptc. G /g-r-/; cf. gr); par.: ydt. Forms: sg. grt Expeller, caster out, one in charge of driving out: akn (...) grtzbln I shall nominate (...) a (woman) who drives out the sickness, 1.16 V 27 (// ydt). Cf. gr. /g-K-y V vb G: "to attack"; (?)tD: "to oppose" (Hb. gm, HALOT 202; Aram, gry, DNWSI 234f; Ebla cf. PNN g/gu -ra(-N), g-ra-u^, and cf. #/-/a(-DN), Mller Biling. 179f; Akk. ger, AHw 286; CAD G 61f. Cf. Greenfield El 9 1969 62; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 166 n. 109; Del Olmo IMC 43); par.: /-r/ (II), Watson UF 17 1985 347. Forms: G sufc. gr, inf. suff. gmn (suff. pn -nn, UT 6.17; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 166; diff. Aartun PU 1 62 n. 4, 76: energ. mood with -n + pn. suff. -n I emph. -r); (?)tD suffc. tgr. G. To attack: k gr z trkm when a strong one attacks your gates, 1.119:26; gr{.)nn rm attack the cities!, 1.14 III 6 (// rn; inf. functioning as impv.; with narr. func. narr. cf. gmn li mn{\), ibid. IV 49; De Moor - Spronk 14 1982 166). (?)tD. To oppose: tgr il bnh DN has opposed(?) his son, 1.1 IV 12 (Diff. De Moor SP 118 "appoint a deputy"; for the various opinions cf. Del Olmo IMC 43). gsn PN (etym. u n c ) . Cf. ksn kzn. PN: * a ) 4.616:13; * b ) bn PN: 4.382:27. gssn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 6:63:1. gl(?) PN (rdg and etym. unc). PN: bngl), 4.309:16. g m n. m. "rain, downpour" (Hb. gm, HALOT 205; Ebla cf. A.KI ga-sa-nu, gi-si-nu-um, VE 613; Krebernik QuSe 18 134; .SAG.BA = g-a-mu, VE 332; Vattioni EDA 209. See Watson Fs. Dietrich 547). Forms: sg. gm. Rain, downpour: (your ships were met) by gm adr by a heavy downpour, 2.38:14. gt n. f. 1) "wine or olive press," and, by extension, "farmstead, estate"; 2) element in TNN (cf. Hb. gt, HALOT 206; EA Akk. /gittu-/, /gintu/, in TNN; Rainey EAT 105; Sivan GAG1 220; cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 4 5 I f ; Heltzer IOKU 49ff. UF 31 1999 193if.; MichauxColombot UF 29 1997 579ff.; Heltzer UF 31 1999 193.; on Ebla gitum, g-tum cf. Butz Biling. 115 n. 81, 83; EDA 348); RS Akk.:
4 t

gt

311

(.)AN.ZA.GR(.KI.ME), passim (Huehnergard AkkUg 345; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 376 n. 12; cf. Dosch Arraphe 17 and passim, Mller Siedlungsgeographie 163f); cf dimtum PRU 3 216ff; PR 6 158 (cf. ami (I)). Forms: sg. gt, suff. gth; pi. gtt 1) Wine or olive press, and, by extension, farmstead, estate: PN (...) ytndPN(...) yd gth yd zth yd krmh yd klklh wytn{ .}nn 1 PN (...) d lm PN (...) PN (...) has gifted the estate of PN (...) together with its farmstead, its olive-grove(s), its vineyard(s) and everything else and has ceded it to PN (...) in perpetuity, 3.5:7 (rdg u n c ; cf. diff. Kienast UF 11 1979452: [y\d2{\)th ydgnh; KTU : ydgthydzth; cf zt); l gtt on the account of the farmsteads, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388]:II 35; in u n c ctx.: 1.79:6; in bkn ctx.: 2.58:4. 2) Element in the TNN 'Farmstead (press) o f (cf Astour RSP 2 274f); qualified further * a ) by a n . of a social class or group, e.g.: gthrtin 'Farmstead of toe Labourers', 4.141 III 11; 4.618:21; 4.625:17 (cf Astour RSP 2 276f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86: *Gim-hairtna); gt mlk'Royal Farmstead', 1.105:11 (mlk (I), cf. also TN mlk (III), and d., infra; cf. RS Akk.: A . . H I . A L U G A L - A PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):8); gt mlkt 'Farmstead of the Queen', 2.21:7f. (skn gt mlkt ugrt prefect of the 'Farmstead of the Queen of TN', 2.21:8; cf Cunchillos UF 13 1981 46; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-malkat; cf. diff. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40 n. 14: rdg skn b(\)t prefect of the palace(!)); 4.143:1; gt ngr 'Farmstead of the Carpenter(?)\ 4.125:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89f: *Gittu-naggri( >)); * b ) by a DN: gtal 'Farmstead of Allai', 4.382:27 (cf. GLH 42f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82: Gittu-Allai); gt ttr, 4.696:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: *Gittu~ attan); gt ttrt, 4.125:6 (cf. Astour RSP 2 277; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gittu-attaiti); gt trmn, 1.48:19; 4.139:6; 4.243:20; 4.296:10 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95); * c ) by a PN (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161): gtald, 4.382:32 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82: *Gittu-Alad); gtalhb, 4.243:16 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82f: Gittu-Alli-heba); gt iptl, 4.125:11; 4.213:19, 4.397:5; 4.522:1; 4.618:7, 25; 4.625:13 (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87: *Gittu-Ipiali); gt irbl, 4.200:10 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94); 4.788:6(7), 8(?) (KTU: rdg irbs-, see irbl, irbs); gtbni, 4.297:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: *GittuBin-Pili); gtbn ksaX>)[, 4.297:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93); gtbnndk, 1.79:4 (or rdg bn ndi(\) ?; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-Binnadri)); gt bn pri, 4.297:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-BinpirPi); gtbn tbn, 4.96:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: Gittu-Bin-tubbienni?)); gt bn tit, 4.96:11; gt bln, 4.358:6; 4.636:5 (Belmonte
2 t

312

gt

RGTC 12/2 83: *Gittu-Baalani); gtgbry, 4. 296:13; gtgld, 4.125:2 (Astour RSP 2 275f.; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 85: *Gittu-Gal?ada); gt grg, "UF 29, 826": 3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 85: *Gittu-Girgii); gt yd, 4.139:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95); gt Jar, 4.139:9 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-Kirin); gt mzln, 4.110:16-22; 4.307:1 (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-Muzalerw); gtmnbm, 4.139:4 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-Mua bbimi); gt psh, 4.96:12 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94); gt prn 4.110:3-14 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90: Gittu-Purram); gt pyo, 4.291 A (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittu-apiyam); gttgbry, 4.271:7', 9 (cf. 4.296:13 and cf. .AN.ZA.GR ta-ga-bi-ra(-ya), Ug 5 96:4, 15, 22; cf. Huehnergard UVST 116; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *GittiTagabir(yi)); gt tgy, 4.97:6; 4.643:9 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *Gittu-Tagiyaa); gt trnds, 4.400:15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95); gt try,4.636:\; * d ) b y a T N / G N : g t i l t m , 1.79:7; 1.80:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87: *Gittu-Ilitami); gt bir, 4.397:13; 4.625:15; 4.636:1; "UF 29, 826":5 (Lemaire UF 30 1998 4 6 1 ; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-Bi?ri); gt gwl, 4.213:18; 4.397:7; 4.618:4, 24 (cf. A..ME gu-wa-li), PRU 3 152 (RS 16.201):12; cf. Huehnergard UVST 116; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86: *Gittu-Guwli); gt hldy 4.636:10 (cf. URU bu-ul-da, PRU 3 133 (RS 15.132):7, 11; 144"(RS 16.138):19; cf. Huehnergard UVST 243; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87: *Gittu-Hulda); gt tbq, 4.213:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *Gittup'baqi); gt yknm, 4.307:21 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *GittuYakunamt), gtyy 4.320:2 (4.696:9 ?; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *Gittu-Yn); gt kpy 4.243:18; 4.296:10 (cf. A. : ka(-an)-naptp\)-yu(?\), PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):7; 85 (RS 16.250): 11; cf. Khne UF 7 1975 255f; Huehnergard UVST 138; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87f, 402: *Gittu-Kannpiyr)\ gtmfrb, 4.307:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: 'Gittu-Maban); gt mrby 4.231:8; 4.307:3; gt tpn 4.213:21; 4.618:1, 23 (cf. AN.Z[A(!).G]R a-pu-m RS 8.43:2; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 376, 5; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *Gittu-Lapuni)\ gt mlk, 4.105:5; 4.750:13 (< mlk (III), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *GittuMulukki; cf. supra: a.); gtsbn[, 4.400:2 (cf. cf. A(.ME) : ZI-/6bi-ri, PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):6 (// A PN, A. : kan-na-pf-ya); 83 (RS 16.157):7 (i-na D ra-ah-ba-ni), A..HI.A PN (...) a i-na A..HI.A Z\(-ib)-bi-ri, PRU 6 55:19' and passim ibid.; cf. Huehnergard UVST 169f); gtn[k(?), 4.424:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *Gittu-tamuki(y)); * e ) by a common noun: gtirbs 'Farmstead of Repose(?)' (<(?) /r-b-s/), 4.122:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94; cf. gt
t y

gt.mlky - gtn

313

irb, 4.788:6(7), 8(?); see irbl, irbs); gt dpmm 'Farmstead of the Junipers', 4.175:9 (cf. A..HI.A : di-ip-ra-ni-ma, PRU 3 64 (RS 16.190):4; cf. Khne UF 6 9 7 4 163; Huehnergard UVST 119; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84, 401: *Gittu-diprnlma); gtbsb 'Farmstead of the Stonecutter(?)' (<(?) */h-s-b/), 4.409:7, 4.409:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86f: *Gittu-Aassabi).; gt Adit'New Estate ', 4.213:12; 4.243:22; 4.707:21 (cf. Astour RSP 2 276; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86: *Gittu-hadaLatu); gt mq 'Farmstead of the Strong', 4.625:9 (cf. AN.ZA! GR : am-qa, PRU 3 118 (RS 15.155):12 and mq (II), cf. Huehnergard UVST 160; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: *Gittu-amqa); gt mbr 'Farmstead of the Pass', 4.243:12 (cf. .AN.ZA.GR ma-ba-r TN, Ug 5 96:6-7, 19-20; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 7; Huehnergard UVST 158; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-mabari); gt nb/pk, 4.103:45; 4.269:19 (cf A.(.ME): NAB/fra-AB -ki-ma, PRU 3 49 (RS 16-263):5; PRU 6 56 rev. 5' and passim ibid; (A..)KIRI (.KI) i-na (:) na-ba/B-ki-ma/mi, PRU 3 80 (RS 16.239):8; 83 (RS 16.157):9; KIRI : Id-rui-na: na-b-ki-ma, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):16; cf. Khne UF 7 1975 260; Huehnergard UVST 151; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-nab/paki); gt nhl, 4.296:9 (cf. A..ME na-ha-li, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):7; cf. "Huehnergard UVST 152; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90, 403: *Gittu-naali); gt sy, 4.213:15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94); gtl, 4.141 III 15; 4.200:8; 4.243:14; 4.636:15 (cf. A . . H I . A : Au-li, PRU 3 143 (RS 16.138):3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 164; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86, 401: *Gittu-li); gtskm 'Estate of the Stelae', 4.213:3; 4.243:7 (cf. .AN.ZA.GR ZI-GA/QA-ZH-TTM, Ug 5 96:0,17; cf. Huehnergard UVST 157; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittu-siknma); gt rbt[, 'Great Farmstead / Farmstead of the Lady Mayor', 4.125:16 (cf. A . / a - a - ; Ug 5 7:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 176; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittu Rabbati; A N . Z A . G R - G A L .DUB, Ug 5 95:13); * f ) cf. esp.: bn gt NN people of NN-Gt, 4.125:2 and passim, bdigtPNihe reserve personnel of Gt-PN, 4.96:1; gtmik ram of NN-Gt, 1.105:11. Cf gtnt, 1.79:1, 5; 4.409:8 (<(?) Hurr. nee, G L H 181; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90: *Gittu-nett). Cf. ilgt, gn, gntn, gtmlky, gtn.
6 6

g t m l k y G N m . "inhabitant ogtmlk'Hae Royal Farmstead'" (cf. #r(a., d.); mlk (I), cf. mlk (IV)). Forms: pi. gtmlkym. Inhabitant of 'Royal Farmstead': gtmlkym inhabitants of 'the Royal Farmstead', 4.99:5; 4.126:19. Cf. gt, mlk (I), mlk (IV), mlkym. gtn PN (Sem.(?). Cf Grndahl PTU 131). Cf. g<k\ kdn, ktn, qtn PNN.

314

gtpbn -

gwl

PN: 4.63 I 28. gtpbn PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 230f, 243; Laroche GLH 190f). Cf. irpbn,pbn. PN: 4.106:13. gtprg PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 230f, 245). Cf. prgn, prkl. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 1 0 6 : 1 2 . gtr DN, eponym of the dead and deified king (Akk. garu, AHw 283; CAD G 56ff; Ebla cf. .A = ga-Sl-lu, VE 297; Arcari Biling. 321f; Milano MARI 5 1987 546; diff. Pomponio-Xella AfO 31 1984 3 1 ; Conti SQF 114f; Emar ga-a-ru, 274:19'; 373:119'; 379:5. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 203 n.30; 5 1987 62f; Dietrich - Loretz JA 65f); syll. Ug.: "TIPAK = mi-il-ku-un-ni= ga-\a-ru], Ug 5 137IV a 15; cf. ] mi-il-ku-u-ni - g{a]-a-ru, ibid IV b 13; Roberts ESP 53f.; Moran JCS 31 1979 72 n. 23; Huehnergard UVST 117; cf. the element /gat(a)ru/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1219); par.: bl. Forms: sg. gtr, suff. gtrn (determinative -n ?); du./pl. gtrm. Eponym of the dead and deified king: 1 gtrmsb maldalpm for the g. the left . of two head of cattle, 1.109:26; yrdn gtrm msdh tn m 1 gtrm w rgm gtrm yttb the two g. shall go down to the tower, two rams to the g. (shall they offer) and the g. shall communicate a word, 1.112:18-20; flm tfrbn gtrm next the g. enter, 1.43:9; / g t r tqlksp tb to g. one shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:11, cf. In. 14, 17, 19; [DN] w tt nt gtryqrhas established (him), g. PN, 1.108:6; cf. In. 2: gtr w yqr; d gtr the field of DN, 2.4:15, 17; wytn ilm bdbm bd ihqm gtr may he / they deliver (the statues of) the gods into their hands, DN into the hands of PN, ibid. In. 21. In bkn ctx.: gtrn ylk\, 1.166:25 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 63); 7.38:9. Cf. Tbdglr, g rn.
d

gtrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 131; Sivan GAG1 219; Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 173 n. 26; Watson AuOr 14 1996 98); syll.: DUMU ga-a-ra-na, PRU 6 55:26'. Cf. ktm. PN: bn PN, 4.7:5; 4.25:5 (bqfty)', 4.63 III 7; 4.103:52; 4.232:28 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 120). gltn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.35 II 18 (fbdyrb); 4.41:9 (mnn). g y PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.764:6. g w l TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 99: *GuwS u. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9); syll.: cf. A..ME gu-wa-li(?), PRU 3 151 (RS 16.201):12 (cf.

gyn(m) -

gzz

315

Huehnergard UVST 116; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 665). TN: * a ) 4.124:9; 4.348:23; 4.625:11; +b)gt TN:4.213:18; 4.397:7; 4.618:4, 24 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86: *Gittu-Guwli). g y n ( m ) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 310). Var. gynm'va 4.44:28. PN: * a ) 4.44:28 (Pardee UF 7 1975 377f; Verreet UF 15 1983 233); 4.334:7; * b ) bn PN 4.340:8. gzl PN (Akk.(?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537; Grndahl PTU 130); syll.: cf. gu--za-h PRU 4 134 (RS 17.116):35' (cf. Nougayrol PRU 4 p. 247: profession). PN: * a ) 4.75 III 4 (bn qldn); 4.356:14; * b ) bn PN 2.22:3; 4.63 I 5; 4.389:2. gzr n. m. "piece" (Hb. gzr, HALOT 187; Arab, azar, Lane 418f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 51ff; diff. Pope UF 11 1979 707, 'glutton'; Gibson CML 144, 'cutter'); syll. Ug.: cf. PN DUMU gaza-ri-ya, Ug 5 88:18'; Sivan GAG1 221. Forms: sg. m. gzr. Piece: gzr 1<g>zrpiece afterpiece, 1.23:63. Cf. gzry. gzry PN (etym. unc. Cf. TNN EA Gazru and Alalakh Gazur, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 79. Cf. Grndahl PTU 130; Astour RSP 2 272); syll.: DUMU ga-za-r-ya, Ug 5 88:18'. PN: bn PN. 4.69 III 1. /g-z-z/ vb G: "to shear" (Hb., Aram., Palm, gzz, HALOT 186; DNWSI 219; Amor, /gzz/, Gelb CAAA 19; Akk. gazzu, AHw 284; CAD G 59f; Arab, adda, azza, Lane 394, 416). Forms: G cpref. ygz, act. ptc. gzz (cf. gzz). G. To shear: b kl ygz t<b>h h the sacrificer will shear his ewe completely, 1.80:5. Cf. gzz. gzz n. m. "shearer" (act. ptc. m. G < /g-z-z/; Amor. /gaziz(n)um/, Gelb CAAA 19; Akk. gzizu, AHw 284; CAD G 60; Arab, azzz, Wehr 122; cf. Ebla GR ma-ga-zu, Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 169). Forms: pi. gzztn. Shearer: (spelt and wheat) 1 gzzm for the shearers, 4.269:4, 26; yn msb (...) 1 gzzm ordinary wine (...) for the shearers, 4.213:30. Cf /g-z-z/.
m

g
b (I) n. m. "(sacrificial) pit" ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, abab, Lane 2222; Akk. habbu, huppu, AHw 304f, 356; cf. CAD H 239: huppu B. Cf. De Moor UF~2 1970 320; De Tarragon CU 21ff; TOu 2 176 n. 110; Xella UF 13 1981 328; diff: HerdnerUg 7 14; Van derToom BiOr 45 1991 48f: 'porche'(?), 'canopy', Hb. b, ESA mbb, Polselli RSO 56 1982 21ff: '(sacred) wood', Hb.-Ph. b.); syll. Ug.: cf. haAB-BU, PRU 3 161 (RS 16.281):8; A..HI.A PN a i-na : ha-A[BB]I, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.182+):6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 190. Forms: sg. cstr. b Sacrificial pit(?): b spn I hyrl rp I ihry the pit(?) of DN / MN / DN, 1.105:3, 14, 1 6 , 2 1 ; 1.91:15; 4.149:13. cf. b an). b (II) " ? " (Cf. Driver CML 143; Gray UF 3 1971 65 n. 34: 'sick with (tertiary) fever', Arab, abba, ibb, Wyatt RTU 166: 'malaria'; Dietrich - Loretz Studien 67: 'Laubwerk'(?))< Forms: b{. ? : in bkn ctx., qrnh km b[, 1.12 II 39 (// hrr). b (III) PN (etym. u n c ; cf Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 24. b l (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 102: ubelu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 95; Heltzer RCAU 14, 16 n. 24; Astour RSP 2 314 no. 85; UF 13 1981 5; Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723; UVST 243; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 718); syll.: URU hu-be-li, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.248):7; 76 (RS 16.160):7; PRU 6 80:13; Ug 5 49:4,9. TN:4.27:7,18;4.348:21;4.355:31;4.683:4;RSOul4 35 [KTU9.388] III 3. bl (II) PN (< bl (I), TN, used meton. as a PN). PN:4.177:7. b n n. m. "well-being, opulence" (cf. Hb. bh, HALOT 777; Akk. eb, AHw 183; CAD E 16; Aram. cf. by, DNWSI 820; Arab. ab, Lane 1942; Eth. abya, CDG 55. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 96; Wansbrough CRRA 30 1986 207ff, rdg tbny[z= f for \).

br - /-d-y/

317

Forms: sg. suff. bny Well-being, opulence: my midy w bny I enjoy my plenty and my well-being, 2.46:11. br TN ((?); see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 101. Only in cultic ctx.; identification u n c ; Van Selms UF 3 1971 238 (Sumur); Sapin UF 15 1983 182 (habiru) are both unlikely; cf. Xella TRU 265; Caquot TOu 2 145 n. 30; Del Olmo CR 157 n. 227). TN(7): 1.40:4 and par. b t " ? " (Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 182: 'milk' / 'failing', Arab, abbat, NYCI 2 8: 'thickness of fadings', rdg bm, Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 142; Pardee TPM 147: 'Wolke', 'nuage', Hb. Tab, Caquot TOu 2 4 9 n . 112). ? : in unc. ctx., Jt[[/|] bt, 1.101:8. d PN (etym. u n c Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227). PN: bn PN, 4.371:6. /-d-d/ vb D: "to swell" (Arab, adda, uddida, Lane 2231. Cf. Cassuto GA 119; De Moor SP 94; Gray UF 11 1979 379 n. 24; Held Fs. Iwry 98 n. 10; Renfroe AULS 30f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 76f; diff.: Aartun WO 4 1967/68 297: 'Fliessen, Fluten', Arab. *dd, Hb. zz, De Moor UF 17 1985 221: 'to shake', T/d/dd/d); par.: /m-1-?/. Forms: D prefc. tdd D. To swell: tddkbdh b shq her liver swelled with laughter, 1.3 II 25 and par. (// ymlu). In bkn ctx.: 4.646:6 (?). dd PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.635:31 (adddy). d m " ? " (Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 354). ? : in bkn ctx., dmh[, 1.173:1; cf. Jbfdm[, ibid In. 2. drg PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.42:1. /-d-y/ vb G: "to move"(?); tD: "to shoot, leap" (Arab, ad, cf. adda, taadada, istaad, Lane 2235f. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 74 n. 4; De Moor SP 167; UF 17 1985 221; diff.: Van Zijl Baal 153, 310: 'to be strong, prevail', Hb. zz, Akk. ezzu [but cf De Moor UF 7 1975 185 n. 126]; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 218 n. p: 's'abattre'; Cassuto BOS 2 191: 'to approach', Arab, a; Sanmartn UF 11 1979 725f: 'futtern, ernhren'; Margalit MLD 66: 'resin' < 'fester, suppurate', Arab, adda, Puech RB 93 1986 192: 'briser'). Forms: G prefc yd, tD suffc td G To move(?): in u n c ctx. ]k yd thmt brq as lightning moves the

318

dyn(II) -

lkz

ocean, 1.17 VI 12 (cf De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 106; ARTU 237; cf. Renfroe AULS 106f). tD. To shoot, leap: k td arz b ymnh when the cedar (stave) shoots from his right, 1.4 VII 41. d y n (II) PN (< gdyn (I), cf. Dietrich - Loretz W O 4 1967/68 302, 307). PN: 4.63 I 4. h p n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: bn PN, 4.76:4. l (I) n. m. term for a type of terrain ("depression" or "reedbed, swamp, hollow"; cf. Arab, awl, Lane 2311; cf. f, Lane 2319. Cf. Sukenik BASOR 107 1947 14; Khne UF 6 1974 166; Margalit AuOr 7 1989 77; Renfroe AULS 334ff.; Aartun StUL 103fT. ['Wald, Dickicht']; diff. Albright - Mendenhall JNES 1 1942 228 n. 14: 'suckling', Arab, la, ayi); syll. Ug.: A..HI.A : hu-li, PRU 3 143ff. (RS 16.138):3; cf. Khne UF 6 1974 166f; Huehnergard UVST 164; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647 (cf. Sivan GAG1 230). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. l, suff. lh. Type of terrain (depression or reedbed, swamp): adr <qnm> b l il {qnm} the most splendid reeds from the divine reedbeds, 1.17 V I 2 3 ; ysi lh ttmd she desired the produce of her hollow ( / / her desert), 1.92:6 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118); ttb fttrtblDN settled in the hollow, 1.92:8. Cf. TN gtl, 4.141 I 15; 4.200:8; 4.243:14; 4.636:15 (cf. A..HI.A : hu-li, PRU 3 143 (RS 16.138):3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 164^ Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86, 401: *Gittu-li). Bkn ctx.: )ihm, 2.62:11. Cf. hi (II). l (II) PN (Hurr. Cf. Laroche GLH 75f; Grndahl PTU 204, 215; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; UF 9 1977 341; cf. Grndahl PTU 141; Lipiriski JSS 26 1981 279: Sem.). PN: bn PN, 4.356:9. l (HI) n. m. / PN (cf. l (I), l (II))> Element in the composite topnym gt l: 4.141 III 15; 4.200:8; 4.243:14; 4.636:15. Cf. l (I), l (II). lb(x)[ PN (bkn.). PN: bn lbx[, 4.760:7; cf. 4.590:3. lkz PN (Hurr.; var. oa/ilkd/z Cf. Grndahl PTU 215,238; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302; Van Soldt SAU 126).

U(D -

lm

319

DNWSI 855.; Arab. aJJa, Lane 2277T.; cf. Akk. hallu, AHw 309; CAD H 34. Cf. De Moor SP 68; diff. Good JJS 33 1982 55ff. 'to glean'). Forms: D prefc. tll D. To insert, plunge: k brkm tll b dm dmr for she plunged (her) knees in the blood of warriors, 1.3 II 27 and par. Cf. tll. ll (I) n. m. "thirsty one", epithet of certain minor deities (Arab. all, Lane 2279. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 16 1935 261; Caquot AclCILSChS 204; surveys Wyatt RTU 165 n. 18; Renfoe AULS 107; diff. Ginsberg JPOS 16 1936 146 n. 30: 'fetter', Arab, gull, Hb. wt); par.: akl (I). Forms: pi. llm. Thirsty one: w smtllm and they destroyed the 'Thirsty Ones', 1.12 II 34 (// aklm). ll (II) n. m. "intoxication (?)" (Arab, awLane 2310; Driver CML 143; Al-Yasin LRUA 115; De Moor ARTU 272; alt. Watson UF 31 1999 780: MSA ll 'be carefree'; diff. Good JJS 33 1982 55ff.; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 49 n. 79: 'gleanings', Hb.-Aram. f//; TN). Intoxication (?): he pours... yn b Id ll wine into the goblet (?) of intoxication (?), 1.22 I 19 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 101: TN). lm n. m. 1) "boy, youth"; 2) "prince"; 3) the 'Noble', divine title (Hb. lm, cf. HALOT 835: lm III, lmh; Aram. lym, DNWSI 854f; Ph. cf. DNWSI 862: lm ; Ebla cf. /almim/ ha-la-mi-im, Fronzaroli EL 142; cf. ha-lam, Krebernik PET 88; Amor cf. /?(?)alm(n)um/, Gelb CAAA 3, 48; Arab, ulm, Lane 2286f. Diff. Dohmen TWAT 6 172f: 'Stellvertreter', Akk. salmir, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 407f); par.: hnzr, ph. % Forms: sg. lm, suff. lmh; du./pl. lmm, cstr. lm, suff. lmk, lmb; fern, lmt cf. lmt (I). 1) Boy, youth, * a ) lad: myh w lm he reached did the lad, 1 1 6 1 50; gm Ilmh k [tsh] aloud to her lad thus [she shouted], 1.4 II 29 and par.; gm J[l\mh bl kysh in a loud voice DN shouted to his lads, 1.4 VII 52; gm 1 lmh k [tshw qry lmm b t r and met the lads at the foot ofthe mountain, 1.3 II 4 and par.; tblmm lytb the lads left without staying, 1.2 I 19 and par.; btmh his seven lads, 1.6 VI 8 (cf. 1.5 V 9); * b ) page, servant: w tnyn lm blmd the (two) pages of DN replied, 1.10 II 3 and par.; km lmm w rbn like servants you must enter, 1.3 III 8; nmnlm il the handsome servant of DN, 1.14 I 40 and par., title of king Art (cf. also 1.14 III 51 and par.); * c ) messenger: (go back to the narrative: repeat) k tlaknlmm when the messenger-boys were sent, .4 V 43; hlklmm the gait of (the / two) messengers, 1.19 II 28.
s

320

lm(y) -

lmt(II)

2) Prince: wld (...) lm I bd il giving birth to ... a prince to the servant of DN, 1.14 III 49 and par.; tidysb lm she shall give birth to prince PN, 1.15 II 25 (cf. 1.16 VI 39). 3) Noble, title * a ) of the god ym. yitsp (...)mtdttlmym(...) a sixth did Noble DN gather to himself, 1.14 119 (diff.: 'the servants of DN'; for the various opinions cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 204 n. 66; cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 330: 'Finsternis des Tages' [bad omen, = zlm]); irb) of the god Horon: lm dftm (may) the Noble (cast out) his mates, 1.169:10 (// hrn); ire) attribution u n c : gdlt 1 lm one cow to the Noble / Prince, 1.119:7 (cf. Dei Olmo CR 297 n. 14). Unc. ctx.: mldtymm. 1.2 III 11; zbl bfl m. 1.9:17; in bkn ctx. bm ymn mhs lmm y\, 1.2 I 39; blmk, 1.176:18; 7.137:4. l m ( y ) PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 141; Layton ZAW 102 1990 80ff., 86; cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546: Hurr.). PN: bn PN, 4.55:6; 4.617:33. l m n PN (Hurr., var. oa/mn (?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; Grndahl PTU 215; Van Soldt SAU 33; cf. Grndahl PTU 141; Layton ZAW 102 1990 80ff.; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218); syll.: cf. hal-la-ma-na, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92):4 and p. 244. PN: * a ) 4.214 II 9; 4.609:13; cf. bkn ctx.: 4.625:19; * b ) bn PN. 4.33:13 (ary); 4.51:1 (ary); 4.55:24; 4.232:22; 4.309:2. lmt (I) n. f. 1) "damsel"; 2) "Damsel, Princess", divine title (< lm, cf. Hb., Aram, flmh, HALOT 835f; DNWSI 854f, 862; Ph. flint, DNWSI 862; Palm., l(y)mt, DNWSI 855; pre-Sarg. Mari , Ebla: cf. Al-ma, Gelb MR 128; Amor. cf. /?(?)almatum/, Gelb CAAA 48 and cf. ibid. 13; Arab, ulma, Lane 2287); par.: att Forms: sg. lmt, du. lmtm. 1) Damsel: afrb lmt hzry (if) I make a damsel enter my mansion, 1.14 IV 41 (cf. 1.15 II 22; //att). 2) 'The Damsel', * a ) divine title, used for nkl\ hi lmt tid bn behold, the Damsel will give birth to a son, 1.24:7; * b ) of unc. attribution.: dqtm wg<d>lt 1 lmtm two ewes and one cow to the two Damsels / Princesses, 1.119:8 (Del Olmo CR 297 n. 14); l lmt one ram to the Damsel, 1.41:25/87:27; w 1 lmt and to the Damsel, one ram, 1.39:19 and par. In bkn ctx.: []lmtmrd[, 1.123:19; 1.139:10. lmt (II) n. f. "concealment, darkness, thick fog" (Hb. cf nlm, HALOT 834f: fmlni. p t c ; cf. De Moor SP 172; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 219 n. w; Segert UF 20 1988 296f; diff. Van Selms MFL 75 n. 6, 109 n. 30; Wyatt StTh 39 1985 n. 29: DN, wife of Baal, mother

lp - /-l-y/

321

of the divine couple gpn (w) ugr, cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 203); par.: zlmt; syll. Ug.: cf. ]Au-ul-ma-tu , Ug 5 137 III 16'; Huehnergard UVST 43, 98ff., 164; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 360. Forms: sg. lmt Concealment, darkness, thick fog: bnlmt mm ym the sea is covered in darkness, 1.8 II 7 and par. (// zlmt); bn lmt in thick fog, 1.4 VII 55 {lib lmt). lp n. m. 1) "husk", lit. "sheath"; 2) "sea snail (shell), murex", used as a cosmetic (Arab, al, ilf, Lane 2283f; cf De Moor Or 37 1968 213f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 21 If; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 57; Aartun StUL 105ff). Forms: pi. cstr. lp, suff. lph. 1) Husk: bltblph the ears in their husk(s), 1.191 19. 2) Sea snail: tia\\)m blpym she rouged herself with sea snails, 1.19 IV 42. lptr PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302; Grndahl PTU 204f, 215, 249). PN: 4.244:10. ls PN (Sem.(7). Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 141). PN: bn PN, 4.52:9. lt n. f. "prostration, inactivity" (< /-l-y/. Cf. Rabin ScHier 8 1961 396; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 190; diff.: Dahood Bib 57 1976 196;RSP226f: 'mischief,Hb. wr,RendsburgJAOS 107 1987 627: 'to exceed, overdo, exaggerate', Arab, lw, Badre etal. Syria 53 1976 125: 'impt, butin', Arab. [lw]). Forms: sg. lt Prostration, inactivity: qlt b lt ydk you have made your hands fall in prostration, 1.16 VI 32 and par. ltn PN (Hurr.; var. of altn. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214, 262; Dietrich Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: 4.609:24. lw PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 247). PN: 4.391:4. / - l - y / vb G: "to fall (down) > to wither"; D: "to lower, bow" (cf. Arab, al, Lane 2287f. Cf De Moor SP 68, 232; Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 627); par.: /h-r-b/, /y-p-/, /h-s-p/. Forms: G suffc ly prefc yly, inf. ly. D suffc ltm, prefc tly, tK). G. To fall (down) > to wither: rily bd nsk m&y your crown fall / wither in the hands of those who uproot you, 1.19 III 54; yly yhsp ib the bud has withered and wilted, 1.19 131; lk pbtly b dm on your account I have seen withering in the fields, 1.6 V 18. D. To lower, bow: tly ilm rithm (...) Im ltm ilm ritkm the gods
4

322

ly -

lowered their heads (...) why, gods, did you lower your heads?, 1.2 I 23-24. Unc. ctx.: aJ tl, 1.3 I 1. Cf. lt. ly PN (Hurr. Cf. Laroche GLH 75f; Grndahl PTU 204,215; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; cf. Grndahl PTU 141; Lipiski JSS 26 1981 279: Sem.). PN: * a ) 4.16:8; 4.617:34; * b ) bn PN, 4.778:18; 4.782:25. lyn PN (Hurr.; var. of a/ilyn. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; Grndahl PTU 204, 215; cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 141; Lipiski JSS 26 1981 279: Sem.). Cf. hlyn, PN. PN: bn PN, 4.214 II 19. Cf. bkn ctx. 4.649:2. /-m-?/ vb G: "to be thirsty" (var. of/z-m-?/; cf. Hb. sm?, HALOT 1032; Akk. sam, AHw 1081; CAD S 95f; ESA zm?, DOSA 227; Arab. zami?a, Lane I923f; Eth. sam?a, CDG 557. Cf. De Moor ULe 96); par.: /r--b/. Forms: G suffc. mit, inf. abs. mu. G. To be thirsty: hm mu mit or else you are thirsty, 1.4 IV 34 (// rb rbt). mr n. m. of a class or of a supplementary or subordinate social duty (etym. unc; cf. Bravmann JCS 7 1953 27if.: 'inexperienced, tyro', Arab, umr, Alt VT 2 1952 153ff.: 'Rekruten', cf. Hb. htmr, HALOT 849: mr); syll. Ug.: PNL ha-ma-ru-\, PRU 6 79:11; PN L ha[m^u-, ibid In. 13; PNN(...)PNL ha-am-ru<'u>-nu, ibidAn. 9; L.ME ha-am-ru-ma, PRU 6 p. 150 n."3 (RS 25.428):6s.; cf. h]ama-ru-ni**; cf. PRU 6 p. 150; Sivan GAG1 221; Huehnergard UVST 165; AkkUg 153; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: pi. abs. mrm, cstr. mr. Members of a class or of a supplementary or subordinate social duty, a ) referring to a TN: mrm, 4.63 I 11 (TN: Vim), 33 (TN: Mrb); III 32 (TN: Ubrfy); irb) referring to a class or guild: mrmkrm. of the traders, 4.214 IV 1; in bkn ctx.: \nmrm, 4.111:11. md PN (etym. unc Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302: Sem.; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 725). PN: 4.93 IV 9. n TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 101: anu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Van Soldt UBL 11 377); syll.: cf. URU Ha\n\i, Ug 5 95:11; cf. URU Ua\nV, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):16'. " TN: 4.346:3; cf. \n, 4.610125 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 636; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 101: [g\n>)).

nb - /-r/

323

nb n. m. "grape(s)" (Hb., Aram. nb, HALOT 851; DNWSI 874; Akk. i/enbu AHw 381f; CAD I/J 144f; ESA nb, DOSA 373; Arab. inab, Lane 2167; cf. Akk. hanbu, AHw 319; CAD H 75; Kaufman AIA 59 n. 183. Cf. Emerton Fs. Williams 46); par.: qz. Forms: pi. nbm. Grapes): t ytl Inbm the dew that is distilled upon the grapes, 1.19 I 42 (// qz); wnbm and grapes, 1.23:26 (unc. ctx.). Cf. nbn. nbn PN (Sem.(?)). PN: 4.393:2 (bkn ctx.; the rdg n bn[ does not seem likely in this text). /-n-1/ vb G: "to gulp down" (Arab, anita, Hava 537. Cf. Virolleaud Ug 5 555; L'Heureux RACG 181; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51 n. 51; diff.: cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178: 'to subdue', Akk. hanu, kanir, Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 177: 'Unterwerfen', id; Pardee TPM 109: DN Hani). Forms: G ptc. act. nt G. To gulp down: il nt gl il the god who gulps down the divine bullock, 1.108:11. prt n. f. of a garment (etym. unc; cf. Akk. epartu, AHw 222; CAD E 183. Cf. Greenfield JCS 21 1967 90f: Hb. pr, mprt, etc.; Dietrich Loretz W 0 4 1967/68 309: Akk. (h)apparr, UF 17 1985 401; Heltzer GPOTU 46; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 57: Arab, ufara, ifara; cf. Hitt. hup(a)ar(a)-, HW Erg. 1 7; HEG 293f). Forms: pi. prt. Garment (for effigies of the gods): rm prttwenty , 4.182:7; cf. ]prt, ibid. In. 24. /-p-y/ vb G: "to espy, observe" (?); allomorph of/s-p-y/ (?) (cf. sp); cf Hb. sph, HALOT 1045; Akk. subb, AHw 1107f; CAD S 226. CfDietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 309; De Moor UF 17 1985 227; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117; cf. diff.: Margalit AuOr 7 1979 79: Arab. 'sleep lightly'). Forms: G. prefc tpy. G To espy, observe: in unc ctx., aylt tpyfra. hind was espying(?) a bull, 1.92:11. /-r/ vb G: "to tumble, fall, hurry" (Arab, ra, Lane 23061T. Cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 172; De Moor SP 134; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 136 n. 1: 'grogner', < Arab. n. war, Gaster Thespis 447: 'to watch for, lie in wait', Hb. asr, cf. Renfroe AULS 1 lOf). Forms: G prefc yr. G. To fall, hurry: w ttn gh yr and (Baal) shouting aloud/uttering a cry, fell, 1.2 IV 6.
1

324

rd)

r (I) n. m. 1) "mountain"; 2) DN 'Mountain' (Hb. swr, HALOT 1016f.; DNWSI 974; Aram. twr, DNWSI 420, 974; cf. Arab, zirr, Lane 1909. Cf. Segert UF 20 1988 295; Renfroe AULS 108f; cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 362f: 'rock', 'woodland', Arab. r, Syr. ar, Akk. ru); RS Akk.: HUR.SAG.ME, Ug 518:18; par.: ars, db (II), gb, hi (I), hlb, spn, ti (I), yr. Forms: sg. r, suff. ry, rk, rh; pi. rm. 1) Mountain: ramn the mountain TN, 2.33:16; r ks the mountain TN, 1.1 III 12 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 99 n. 21); r bl spn la mountain of DN, TN, 1.1616 and par. (// him); b tk ry il spn on my divine mountain, TN, 1.3 III 29 and par.; wrbs 1rkinbb kt rk and go and rest on your mountain TN, at the base of your mountain, 1.13:9-10; idkpnk al tin tkrknkny a r lydm then set your face, do, towards the mountain TN, lift up the mountain upon your hands, 1.5 V 12-13 (// hlb, cf. 1.2 I 20 and par.); idk al tin pnm m r trzz m r trmg then set your faces towards mount TN, towards mount TN, 1.4 VIII 2-3 (// tlm, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290, 301); b trat the foot of the mountain, 1.3 II 5 and par.; gptr the mountain slopes, 1.4 VII 37 (// yrm); Irgmsh from the mountain shout in a loud voice, 1.16 IV \6;pkbrtn make your voice echo in the mountain, 1.82:4 (// Mr, cf Caquot SEL 5 1988 34f.); bl ylb k tbt r DN sit down with the aplomb of a mountain, 1.101:1 (// km db; cf. tbt, for the various interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 129fl; Caquot TOu 2 47 n. 98; Pardee TPM 130f; Wyatt RTU 388 n. 1; rm t(\)hn the mountains were afraid, 1.4 VII 32 (// ars); [kmsh b r while the gods were rejoicing on the mountain, 1.4 VII 5 (// spn); kl r 1 kbd ars (scour) every mountain to the innards of the earth, 1.5 VI 26 and par. (// gb); b rnhlty on the mountain of my possession, 1.3 III 30 and par. (// b gb tliyi); b tk rh in the midst of his mountain, 1.101:2; tblk rm mid ksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 31 and par. (// gbm); tlbr(...) brtliytshe climbed up the mountain (...) the mountain of victory, 1.10 III 27-28 (cf.ln. 11). I n u n c . c t x . : ^ r ^ ^ ^ 7 l 9 3 : 3 ( c f . M a r g a l i t S E L l 1984 90: 'ridge'; Caquot TOu 2 38: 'montagne'; Dijkstra UF 18 1986 126: 'another', Arab. ayr).
d

2) DN 'Mountain(s)': rm w m\q]t/'Mountains and Valleys', a ram, 1.148:6 (cf. 1.118:18; // HUR.SAG.ME u a-mu-<qa->i[u 1 a-muq[u, Ug 5 18:18; Huehner-gard UVST 160f; Van Soldt SAU 306; cf. mqdh Unc. ctx.: rmtny, 1.1 V 12, 14, 25 (cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 3 1 3
d 4

r(II) - rgn
t

325

n. h)\rtm% 1.117:9; r RSOu 14 51 [KTU9.425]:11 (or r(II)(?)). C.r(IV). Cf. r (IV), rn, rt (I), r ( ) n. m. "skin" (Hb. wr, HALOT 803; Pun. rt, DNWSI 887: Cf. Aartun WO 4 1967/68 286; De Moor JNES 24 1965 363; diff Driver Ug 6 185: 'pit of [the] chin', Arab, awr, Hb. wr); syll. Ug.: cf. SU = ma-a-ku = a-h= 0?)-!% Ug 5 130 II 6'; Sivan GAG1207; cf. Huehnergard UVST 48 n. 1; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731. Forms: sg. r. Skin: pzm r those who gash the(ir) skin, 1.19 IV 11 and par.; r b abn ydy (his) skin with a (stone) knife he ripped, 1.5 VI 17 and par. r (l) n. m. "total, sum" (< Hurr. heyan Laroche GLH 101; cf. Akk. hru, AHw 341; CAD H 176; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 332f). Forms: sg. r. Total, sum: r mk(\)r(\)m total of traders, 4.27:12; sbu anyt (...) r (nn) bn crew of the ship (...) in total: (nn) individuals, 4.40:9 (cf. ibid. In. 6). Cf. tgmr hrdr (...) final total of the troops: in total (...), 4.777:12 (or TN r(IV)>; cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 426). r (IV) TN (< r (I) name of a region of the kingdom of Ugarit. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 102: ru; cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 2f); RS 7 4:9. PN: 4.365:39; 4.380:22; 4.693:57; cf. hrd rtroops of TN(?), 4.777:12
v

(cf. gram
Cf. rn. r ( V ) n. m.; an installation for the funerary cult (eytm. u n c ; cf. /-r/; r (I). Cf. Xella TRU 67; De Tarragon TOu 2 155 n. 55; Del Olmo CR 33, 117 n. 117). Forms: sg. r. An installation for the fimerary cult: (sacrifices are offered) br'm the , 1.41:22; 1.87:24 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 312: 'beim Niederfallen'). Cf. /-r/. rbtym, GN pi., bkn (?); cf. in bkn ctx.: ]rbtym, 4.55:15. rdn PN (Hurr. etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 262). PN: 2.61:1. rgn PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Grndahl PTU 204f, 235,424; Huehnergard UVST 218,241; AkkUg 381,395; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 646f; SAU 12; cf. Sivan GAG1224); syll.: cf. (DUMU) har-Gh-na, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189):6; 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 29, 30; PRU 6 27:4,16; DUMU ha-ra-GK-na, PRU 6 83 IV 6;

326

/-r-m/

rplt

DUMU ba-ra-QA-na, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257+) II 5. Cf. bn hrk[, 4.315:3. PN: bn PN, 4.69 V 8; VI 9; 4.93 I 16; bkn ctx.: 4.413:5; 4.422:36; 4.564:4. /-r-m/ vb D: "to unite, heap up" (denom. < rm. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 64f. n. 73; diff. De Moor UF 16 1984 240: 'to take on an obligation, to pledge', but cf. Renfroe AULS 109). Forms: D prefc. trm. D. To unite, heap up: bm trm 1 mt brq(\)k or(?) unite your rays (against) DN, 1.82:5 (ctx. u n c ; cf. Caquot TOu 2 65 n. 174; Del Olmo CR 374 n. 140 diff. rdg KTU: brtk). r m n. m. 1) "heap" > "swarm"; 2) "heap" > "men at arms" (Hb. frmh, HALOT 887; Syr. rmt, LS 548; Arab. aramat, Lane 2025; Emerton Fs. Williams 46f). Forms: sg. rm, suff. rmn (adv. -n). 1) Swarm: k qsm rmn like grasshoppers in a swarm, 1.3 II 11 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 30; diff. Cassuto GA 117: 'without number', metath. < Arab, amura; Oldenburg CEB 87 nn. 6s.: 'without number', Arab. ayr+ Sem. mny, Aartun WO 4 1967/68 295f: 'Platane', Hb. rmwn; De Moor SP 91: 'destruction, calamity', Arab, arm I arm, but cf. in ARTU 5: 'plane-tree'; Gibson CML 155: 'vengeance, punishment', Arab, arma. 2) Men at arms: wrm ttwyand will you give orders to troops?, 1.16 VI 44 (// zm, diff: De Moor QuSe 2 1973 92 n. 2: 'usurer', Arab. arm, Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 126 n. 30: 'Unterdrcker', Arab. arams, Gibson CML 155: 'rival', yr, Mustafa AcOrHung 29 1975 103: 'Angreifer', Arab. wr\\V. Stamm)'; Izre'el UF 8 1976 46f: 'croak', Akk. barru, Renfroe UF 22 1990 283f; AULS 37ff: 'invader', Arab, wr 'IVth conjugation'; Wyatt RTU 240 n. 293). rn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Grndahl PTU 27, 141; Van Soldt SAU 33). Cf. hm(y), PN. PN: * a ) 4.296:5; 4.609:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.33:34; 4.50:15. rp(?)d PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bnPN, 4.214 I 13. rpl n. m. "cloud, large storm cloud" (Hb. rpl, HALOT 888; Syr. arpel, LS 549; Emerton Fs. Williams 4 3 f ) ; par.: bmt (III). Forms: sg. rpl. Cloud, large storm cloud: [isp ]p1Ar[m] rpl remove, DN, from the mountains the storm cloud!, 1.107:34 and par. (// bmt). rplt n. f. "cloudy (sky)" (fern. < rpl. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 182 n. 584). Forms: sg. rplt.

rt(I) - /-t-r/ (II)

327

Cloudy (sky): rp)lt mzrm ylk cloudy (sky): rain will fall, 1.163:6. rt (I) n. f. "rock"(?) (cf. r (I), De Moor ARTU 22). Forms: sg./pl. rt Rock(?): in bkn ctx. db b rt ^bt upon rock(?) he placed (the) seats, 1.1 III 9. rt (II) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.278:5. s PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Watson AuOr 8 1990 123). PN: bnPN, 4.321:1. sb n. m.; fold of a bull's body (Arab, ad adaf, Lane 2267f. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 124f; diff.: De Moor UF 2 1970 325: 'swelling, protuberance', Arab, adbat, Akk. habsir, Blome Opfermaterie 162: 'Viertel', cf. Hb. wq ymyn; Caquot ACF 76 1976/77 462: 'svir', Hb. sb). Forms: sg. sb. Fold of a bull's body: 1 gtrm sb mal alpm to the DN: the left of two bulls, 1.109:26. Unc. ctx.: sb sb, 1.167:3. smn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 123). PN: 4.75 I 4 ([bn }x n). sr n. m. "limit, border, edge" (cf. Hb. sr, HALOT 870f; cf. Arab. adara, Lane 2266; cf. EA Akk. ptc. m. ha-s-ri, EAT 138:80,130; CAD H 166; Sivan GAG1 207; DNWSI 881: sr. Cf. Emerton Fs. Williams 46; Margalit MLD 75f; diff: Driver CML 142: 'confined', Hb. sr, Dahood ULx 98: 'to be fertile, ample', Arab, adira). Forms: sg. cstr. sr Limit, border, edge: tim sr ars the (two) hills (at the) edge of the earth, 1.4 VI I 4 . /-t-r/ (I) vb G: "to implore, intercede, ask " (Hb. tr, HALOT 905f; cf. PN ia-a\h\-ti-ri, EAT 296:4; Sivan GAG1 207; Hess AmPN 79). Forms: G prefc, ytr. tt[r]. G. To implore, intercede, ask: ytr tr DN will (also) intercede, 1.24:28. In bkn ctx.: rb rbt w tt[r] if you are hungry ask (for anything), 1.4 IV 33 (cf. De Moor ARTU 53; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 608: 'tomar un bocado', rdg. tt[, Arab, ta I atta; Rin AE 160: 'to drink', Arab, atta; Oldenburg CEB 118 n. 2: 'to weary', Arab, atta; Driver CML 142: 'to roam, voyage', Hb. t/th). Cf. tr. /-t-r/ (II) vb G: "to kill"(?) (cf. Arab. atara, Lane 1946. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 138; cf. Renfroe AULS 109f; diff.:

328

tr -

zl(y)

Pardee A f 23 1986 138: 'to confront', Arab, ra, 'reflexive form'). Forms: G prefc. ytr. G. To kill(?): bfln ytr[h]rd'the lord (casuspenden), (him) the guard will attack(?), 1.103+:39. tr PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.754:16. w PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.695:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.700:5. /-w-y/ vb D(?): "to twist" (cf. Aram. wy, Jastrow 1049. Cf. Del Olmo CR 378 n. 156; diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 249: 'to pervert > turn into', Arab, wy, Hb. fwh; Tropper UG 662: 'sich vergehen, sich versndigen'). Forms: D(?) prefc. awyn. D(?). To twist: awyn fakl am going to twist your responsible ones (/ those who should reply to you), 1.82:42. y r n. m. "hollow, pit, depth" (Arab, awr, Lane 2308. Cf. De Moor SP 134; Renfroe AULS HOff. ['cave']; diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 171 n. z: 'rapide', Arab, r); par.: fa (I). Forms: pi. yrm. Hollow, pit, depth: tit mth yrm a three measures (beneath) the depths, 1.3 IV 36 and par. (// fat). y r a PN (4.277:3), allograph of hym, PN. z n. m. "warrior, raider" ((?); cf. Arab, az, Lane 2257. Cf. Driver C M L 142; Mustafa AcOrHung 29 1976 103; Renfroe UF 22 1990 282, 284; AULS 39ff. zyXo invade; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 123ff.: 'Gewalttter', Arab. az; Bernhardt Anmerkungen 115: 'wtend machen', Arab, za; Izre'el UF 8 1974 446: 'to gargle', Akk. az, De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 190: 'philanthropist, munificent', Arab, uzzz); par.: r. Forms: sg. z, pi. zm. Warrior, raider: k z zm tdbr can you guide(?) warriors like a warrior?, 1.16 VI 43 and par (// rm). z l n. m. "spinner" (Arab, azzal, Lane 2256; Aram. cf. TzI, DNWSI 385; DJPA 401. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 308; Heltzer IOKU 95f; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 19f; Renfroe AULS 113); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ha-zi-lu, PRU 6 86 I 10 (cf. z(yj). Forms: pi. zlm. Spinner: arb' zlm four spinners, 4.358:9. Cf. Vzl, zl(y). zl(y) PN (Sem. cf. zl. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 141; Huehnergard UVST 241; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 308); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ha-zi-lu, PRU 6 86 1 10. <?)/is possibly an allograph in 4.31:8. m\bn PN, 4.617:7; 4.769:54.

zr - /-z-y/

329

zr n. m. "1) "lad, youth"; 2) "Noble, hero"; 3) "champion, warrior", epithet of gods and heroes and of cult officials (Hb. zr, HALOT 811; cf. Arab, azr, Lane 2255. Cf. Miller UF 1 1979 90f; UF 2 1970 162ff; Van Selms MFL 95f; De Moor SP 2 1 , 31, 76; Xella MSS 138ff; PP 150 1973 194ff; Lipiski UF 2 1970 77; Sasson UF 14 1982 204ff.; Barr JSS 26 1981 279; Emerton Fs. Williams 46); par.: att, mt (III), sbu (I). Forms: sg. zr, du. / pi. zrm. 1) Lad, youth, * a ) in general: w pt w zr ahd and a lass and a lad, 4.102:20 and par.; att w tn zrm a woman and two youths, 4.102:23 and par.; [t]/t att adrt wt/tzr[m] three noble women and three lads, 4.102:16; arb r zrm fourteen lads, 4.349:1; ydy dbbm dzr (may) the conjuror (expel) the 'demons' from the lad (adolescent youth), 1.169:1 (diff: Del Olmo CR 385: 'banishment of the demons of strength'); w lm ylk zr and next the lad will go, 1.175:14; kyqny zr when (he was about to) acquire a youth, 1.141:1; irb) in musical ctx.: zrm g tb sweet-voiced lads, 1.23:14; zrnm a handsome lad [should sing], 1.23:17; yrzr tb ql the sweet-voiced lad sang, 1.3 I 20. 2) Noble, hero, title * a ) of heroes (in the dnil -aqht Cycle): dnil(...) zrPN (...) the Noble, 1.17 II 28 and par.; wyn aqht zr and Noble PN replied, 1.17 VI 20 and par.; n mn zr t trm the handsome Noble has prepared bulls, 1.18 IV 14; dm 1zrrgkhhm since for a Noble your lies are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 34; [ybrkn m il zrm the Heroes blessed the name of DN, 1.22 I 7 (// mtm); yh (...) brlt zr may the Noble revive (...) his appetite, 1.17 I 37; apnk zr ilhu then the Noble PN, 1.16 I 46 and par. (cf. In. 58); * b ) of gods: <nt>t(...) ttyddil zrN (...) take fright did the beloved of DN, the Noble, 1.6 VI 31 and par. 3) Champion, warrior: ttr (...) hdmm Izrm she arranged (...) footstools like / for champions, 1.3 II 22 and par. (// sbim); tlb nps zr she put on the clothes of a warrior, 1.19 IV 44. In unc. ctx.: 1.73:11. Cf. azr. I -z-y I vb G/D: 1) "to give presents to"; 2) "to win over" (Arab. ad, Lane 2268; Hb. sh, HALOT 866. Cf. De Moor Or 37 1968 213 n. 3; UF 1 1969 202 n. 6;); par.: /V-p/, /m-g-n/. Forms: G/D suffc. ztm, prefc. tzy, tzyn, [rz. G/D. 1) To give presents to: tzyn qnyt ilm they gave presents to the progenitrix of the gods, 1.4 III 26 and par. (// tmgmr, cf. In. 35); hm ztm bny bnwt have you given presents to the creator of creatures?,

330

/-z-y/

2) To win over: Cf. mz, tzyt.

1.4 III 31 (// mgntm). tzy bny bnwt she won over the creator of creatures 1.4 II 11 (//tpp)/

h
-h (I) suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) used with a noun, "his /her (hers) / its"; 2) used with a verb, "him / her / it"; 3) used with a preposition, air, l, m, b, bd, I, gdm, Jf (c.Sem. except Akk.; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106; Gordon UT 6.7; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 221ff); syll. Ug.: /-hu/V, Huehnergard UVST 120. Forms: sg. -b; suff. hn (< -h (I) + encl. -; cf. Ginsberg / Gordon UT 36 n. 5; Tropper UG 228); -hwin 2.15:6 (mater lectionis, cf. Tropper UG 54); cf. also -nh. 1) Used with a noun: passim, cf. lengthened Forms: qthn ahd bydh his bow he took in his hand, 1.10 II 6 (or dittography of n/a'); yqsm ymy bhn shortened shall be the days of his / their (!) lord, 1.103:34 (cf. In. 33: pnh); in bkn and unc. ctx.: Ihn lgynh[ to him a pitcher of wine ...[, 1.23:75 (cf. diff. De Moor ARTU 128 n. 69: a liquid measure, // lg, Hb. hy, HALOT 245; Gibson CML 127, 145: 'here, hither', Arab. huna). 2) Used with a verb: atm wankibyh and I shall reveal it (to you), 1.3 III 29; to Urn d tqh deliver, gods, the one you pay homage to, 1.2 I 34 and par.; tthwy w tkbdh she prostrated herself and honoured him, 1.4 IV 26 and par.; ak m mlakth mh I, next to his embassy, am his listener (act. part.), 2.17:7 (Cunchiilos TOu 2 307 n. 14; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 87: 'hre (nun) ihn an!'); in b ihn nyh there was no one among the gods who answered him,, 1.16 V 22; kd l qth imhsh, thus, for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 I 14; rhm nt tgth the damsel DN sought him, 1.6 II 27 and par.; grh 1 ksimlkh the one who threw him off his royal throne, 1.3 IV 2; lktp ntk tth on the shoulders of DN, she did place him, 1.6 I 15; tl m tskh (with) dew that the skies poured down for her, 1.3 II 40 and par.; rahyh mzah the prince that his brothers found, 1.12 II 50; mmsh [k\ byn who bears the burden (part, act.) of him [when] he is sated with wine, 1.17 I 30; mn irhwzs for the oil: follow it, 2.15:6 (cf. Tropper UG 54). 3) Used with a preposition: ip d sgr bh a cloak with (appliques of) gold, 4.166:6; mh bqtwith her (is) DN, 1.24:48; bdh bhtm ..)sgrt

332

-h (II)

bdh Tdbt ///behind her the house (...) she closed, behind her she shot the bolt, 1.100:70-71; k bh bit I tbt w bh tdmmt for in it shamelessness is truly and in it there is lewd behaviour, 1.4 III 21-22; ydb Ihm (...) Ih he provided it with bread (...), 1.114:7; ttrt tdb nb lh DN provided him with a piece of meat, 1.114:10; kyhm bh of which all shall eat, 1.115:10; bdh At tkl in his hand (he had) the sceptre of sterility, 1.23:8; tq(\)h [k\ bdh he took [the cup] from his hand, 1.19 IV 55, cf. In. 54; mb trd nrt ///n with her went down the luminary of the gods, 1.6 I 8; ththkkdrt (...) lh k irbym at her feet like balls (...), above her like locusts, 1.3 II 9-10 and par.; din bn lh who has no son, 1.17 I 18 and par.; ytn ks bdh he put a cup in his hand, 1.3 I 10; aim tddin\ym\ after him the divine ones left, 1.20 II 2 and par.; wttb makm lh and you shall make the (two) messengers return to him, 1.14 III 33; w tqrb w Id bn lh she conceived and bore him a son, 1.15 III 20 and par.; t alp qdmh he placed an ox before her, 1.3 IV 41 and par.; yr lh he shall sing in his presence, 1.17 VI 31; lh ni[m] trhpn over him the eagles flew about, 1.18 IV 30 and par.; wlh ylm otherwise it will go unnoticed, 2.14:14; lh trh trb she made his 'bulls' enter his presence, 1.15 IV 17-18 and par.; bh pnm ttt her very feet (lit. on her, the feet) trembled, 1.3 III 32 and par.; d bh rumm Irbbt in which there were wild bulls by the myriad, 1.4 I 4 3 ; ai[b] arbmtbt azmr bh in which there will be four plus four huts (made) of branches, 1.41:51; tar urn tkn lh he had maternal relatives, 1.14 I 15; d b[a]hm lh he who had seven brothers, 1.14 I 9; unt ahdlh[ PN(N) has(have) a loan pending, 4.86:4; unt in mnm bh (the house) has no corvee at all, 3.2:18 and par.; ytb ly //[...] w h DN will attend to me[...] and (it will go well) with him, 1.3 IV 54-55 \mlkytn lbs lh the king will give the garment to him, 4.182:64. Cf. in unc. and bkn ctx. (rdg: d(?)t) lh 1.101:7. -h (II) adverbial functor: 1) directional, local: "to, towards"; "against"; "in, on"; 2) temporal, "for, during"; 3) modal, "to, according to" or gerund (Hb. -A, Joon GHB 222ff; Hoftijzer SfM; Eth. -h\ Lambdin ICE 33. Cf. Gordon UT 11.1; Segert BGUL 76; Aartun PU 1 4Iff.; Tropper UG 320ff.). Forms: -h. 1) Directional, local: na [y\dh mmh he lifted up his hands to heaven, 1.14 IV 5; yuyrmmb he raised (it and) shot skywards, 1.23:38; his tears flowed km tqlm arsh km hmt mtth like shekels to the ground, like five-shekel weights onto the bed, 1.14 1 29-30; yrhsydh amth he washed his hands to the elbow, 1.14 III 53 (// d); hzkal tl qrth do not shoot your arrows against the city, 1.14 II 13; ql bl m dgn ttlh
y y

hayn - hbt

333

take (this) request to DN to (/ in) TN, 1.100:15 and par.; htb d anyt grgmh bill for / of a ship (with destination / bound for) TN, 4.779:13; kd 1hty mahdb a jar for PN in TN, 4.149:5; bhbth hwt ttb in case he runs away to another country, 3.3:4 (cf. Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 190); w r p qq w rh yt and on (his) head, [mouth,] throat and navel one shall place /shall be placed... (?), 1.114:30 (cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 266); tn mn lyh two cruets of oil in the place of sacrifice, 1.41:46 // 1.87:50; dsahwyh who delivered (it) to the storehouse, 4.145:10. Cf. qrht d tjmn tirbh cities that compensate TN(?) by means of loans, 4.95:2. 2) Temporal: Iht w lmh from now and for ever (= eternity), 1.19 IV 6; nt brh plmh from now and for ever may you be a fugitive, 1.19 III 55 and par.; attil w lmh (they shall be) wives of DN and (this) in perpetuity, 1.23: 42 and par. whdth tdn hmt and on the day of the new moon, they shall declare them (legitimate), 1.104:18-19 (diff. Del Olmo CR 309: 'and until the day of the new moon'). 3) Modal(?): [w yqrb trzzh (and) he approached at a run ((?) : at full speed), 1.16 I 49 (for this and other examples cf. Dahood ULx 88). The function of -h in composite numerals with rh (Gordon UT 7.20; Tropper UG 350) is uncertain. Cf. blh. hayn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: hayn[ 4.118:3 (bkn ctx.). h b m PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.313:1 (lmy). hbn n. m. "ebony" (Eg. hbny WS 2 487; Hb. hbn, HALOT 237; Syr. Pabns, LS 3; Arab. Pabns, Lane 10; Eth. Pabnus, CDG 4; Gk benos, Liddell - Scott 466f. Cf. Lambdin JAOS 73 1953 149; Dahood UHP 56; Helck Bez. 378; Muchiki Loanwords 2 8 I f ; diff: Rendsburg JAOS 1982 626: 'sack, bag', MSA hebbr). Forms: sg. hbn. Ebony: rm hbn twenty (logs(?)) of ebony, 4.402:6. /h-b-r/ vb. G: "to bow" (cf. Arab. habr, habr, "depressed land" Hava 812; cf. UllendorffJSS 7 1962 339f, South Semitic *kbr, Renfroe AULS 42ff.). Forms: G prefc. thbr, yhbr, impv. hbr (Tropper UF 22 1990 376; cf. diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 344 n. 21: G/D(?)). G. To bow: (at the feet of DN) hbr wql bov/ and fall down, 1.3 III 10 and par., prostration formula (cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); I pn il thbr at the feet of DN he bowed, 1.6 I 36 and par.; yhbr pthm yqhe bent down, he kissed their lips, 1.23:49 and par. hbt, 2.70:16, cf. hwt (I).
t

334

/h-b-t/z/ -

hd(d)

/h-b-t/z/ vb. G/D(?): "to knock down, hit"; "to remove; to wipe out" (ESA hbt, DOSA 104; Arab, habata, Lane 2876. Cf. Dijkstra UF 7 1975 564f; Tropper UF 22 1990 376; 26 1994 4568f; Renfroe AULS 114f; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 386). Forms: G/D(?): suffc./inf. hbt, prefc. yhbt, thbt, ar. thbtn. G/D(?). 1) To knock down, hit: bn hrnk my bbt hwhrd w l hwqrt your messenger arrived, knocked down the guard (and) plundered the city, 2.61:5. In unc. ctx.: Im /bbtwhy has one not knocked down(?), RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:17 (cf. In. 19, 24). 2) To remove, wipe out: yhbt bn(\) may he/they remove this individual, 2.4:19; ph al thbt do not wipe out the family, 2.47:16; in bkn ctx. ] w thbzn and they will wipe (him) out(?), 1.163:3 (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 376; UF 26 1994 461 n. 21: 'Gp-PK' /tuhbasna/; Del Olmo CR 352: 'the people .... will be slaughtered'; Dietrich - Loretz MU 172f: 'werden beseitigt', ni.). Cf. hbtn. hbtn n. m.; social group or class (cf. Akk. ebtu "to bind", AHw 183; CAD E 13ft; ubbutu, AHw 1400; apparently not connected with /h-b-t/; diff. Liverani RSO 44 1969 195; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 214: 'Schlger'; cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 346 n. 91). Forms: sg. hbtn; pi. hbtnm. Social group or class: PN hbtn, 4.635:10; in the service of the royal palace: 4.137:6; 4.163:10; cf. 4.173:9; 4.174:6; 4.179:11. hd(d) DN, alternative name of Baal (Hb. hdd, HALOT 238; Aram. [h)dd, KAI222 A 25-26; cf. Ebla ?-da, Krebernik PET 74; Bonechi SEL 8 1991 67; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 188; Mander MROA 2/1 28ff.; Mari Akk., Amor. /had/(d)u/ and var., Hufnon APNMT 156f, Gelb CAAA 19; Durand MROA 2/1 177f. Cf. Roberts ESP 13ft; Edzard WbMyth 1 135f; Pope - Rllig WbMyth 1 253ft; Van Zijl Baal 324ft; De Vaux RB 78 1971 124f; De Moor UF 20 1988 173ft; Pardee A036/37 1989/90 448ft; Smith BC 129 n. 25); RS Akk.: U , IM, passim < Ug. DNN bl or hd(d), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 394, 397; syll. Ug.: the element /(h)addu, (h)adadu/ in PNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 222; for the element /-(h)and/ in PN Niqmandu cf. Roberts ESP 13: already OAkk.; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650: contamination < Hitt. */-anda/; cf. Emar a-du-ut-ta, Wiseman - Hess UF 26 1994 506 n. 26); par.: bl. Forms: add, hd, hdd. DN: il hd the god DN, 1.10 II 5 and par.; gmr bd the avenger, DN, 1.2 I 46; pn hdd the face of DN, 1.9:13; nuhd the foes of DN, 1.4 VII 36; ibhd{t), enemies of DN, 1.4 VII 38 (cf. KTU adloc.). Cf. 1.4
{A) d d

hdm -

/h-d-y/

335

VI 39; 1.5 I 23 and par.; 1.12 II 54 (// bl). In bkn ctx. rhd, 1.9:18; hdtngtnh, 1.1 V 17 and par.; hdn[, 1.101:1; bdd, 2.31:41. Cf. var. il add, 1.65:9. In bkn ctx., yqr.un bdmay DN invite (me), 1.5 I 22; ibd d[, 1.5 IV 7. Cf. ydbhd, yrgbhd. h d m n. m. "footstool", "stool" (Hb. hdm, HALOT 239; Eg. hdmw, WS 2 205; Helck Bez.: 517 [164], h(a)-d-m, Hoch SWET 304; cf Hurr. am Nuzi Akk. GI atmu [AHw 87], Haas AoF 20 1993 264; Watson NABU 1996 19); par.: ars, khi ksu, ht, tlhn. Forms: sg. hdm, pi. hdmm. Footstool, stool: hdmil(\) a divine footstool, 1.4 I 34 (// kht, nht); his feet / hdm ytpdhe rested on the footstool, 1.4 IV 29 and par.; she arranged (...) hdmm 1 zrm the stools like champions, 1.3 II 22 (// ksat, tlhnt); cf. hdmm ttr /hdmm the stools she arranged like stools (ibid. In. 37); he came down from the throne, ytb I hdm w I hdm ytb Jars and sat on the footstool and (coming down) from the footstool he sat on the ground, 1.5 VI 13 (// ksu, ars); his feet / tmyn hdm did not reach the footstool, 1.6 I 60; ydmhdm pnh may the footstool of his feet shed tears, 1.161:14. hdrfy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 103: *Hadraa), a mythical place, the residence of rpu mlk (Hb. Pdr y, HALOT 17; Akk. Emar cf. NE.IRI.GAL be-el id-n Emar 158:6, cf. Smith Early History of God 140 n. 14; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 55f. n. 11. Cf Margulis JBL 89 1970 293f; Astour RSP 2 282f. no. 36; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 171ff; UF 21 1989 123ff.; UF 22 1990 55f; TUAT 2 822; Pardee TPM 95ff; Margalit BZAW 182 473; Grg UF 6 1974 474f; De Moor ARTU 187 n. 3; Van Soldt UBL 11 371; diff. Bordreuil Maarav 5/6 1990 13: rdg hd ry 'Haddou le berger' [cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 117; De Moor ZAW 88 1976 326f, 338f; Levine - De Tarragon JAOS 104 1984 656]); par.: ttrt (II). TN, a mythical place: il pt b hdry the god who judges in TN, 1.108:3 ( / / f a r f ) . hdrt n. f "revelation, vision (Hb. hdr, hdrt, HALOT 240; Syr. hedrv, LS 172. Cf. Cunchillos Sal29 54f, 61; Tropper UBL 12 305ff.; diff.: Sanmartn UF 12 1980 337f: 'Trbsal', Akk. i/edirtir, Moore RB 93 1986 402ff: 'royal visitation', Ahiqar xii 207 (?); Dietrich - Loretz SEL 1 1984 85ff.: mistake for d/d(h)r); par.: him. Forms: sg. hdrt. Revelation, vision: he came to himself (...) w hdrt and it was a revelation, 1.14 III 51 (// him). /h-d-y/ G: "to lacerate (oneself)" (Arab, hadd, hada?a, Lane 2886f,
d

336

hg - hi

had, Hava 822. Cf. Loewenstamm IOS 4 1974 1; De Moor SP 193; Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 343f, 349; Tropper UF 22 1990 376f; Renfroe AULS 45ff); par.: /M-/. Forms: G prefc. tbdy yhdy. G. To lacerate (onself): yhdy lhm w dqn he lacerated (his) cheeks and chin, 1.5 VI 19 and par (// yti). h g n. m. "enumeration, count" (< /h-g-h/, HALOT 237; cf. Arab. hi, *ha, Hava 818); par.: spr. Forms: sg. hg. Enumeration, count: tnn d bl hg the archers without count, 1.14 II 38 (// spr). /b-g-g/ vb. G: "to murmur, whisper" (cf. Hb. hgh, hgyg, HALOT 237, 238; cf. Akk. aggu, AHw 14; CAD A/1 139f. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 249; Caquot TOu 2 70 n. 220); /y-t-n/ (+ ql). Forms: G: prefc. thggn (correcting scribal mistake tiggn). G. To murmur, whisper: abnm 1 th{\)ggn stones that do not murmur, 1.82:43 (// / ttn <ql>). hkl n. m. "palace" (Akk. ekallum, AHw 191f, CAD E 52f.; Hurr. /haikalli/ Neu StBoT 32 229; Hb. bykl, HALOT 244f; Syr., haykl, LS 174; Arab, hayka , Hava 831. Cf. Falkenstein Das Sumerische 24; Gelb MAD 2 25; Kaufman AI A 27 f; Lieberman SLOB A 2 1 6 ) . Forms: sg. hkl, suff. hkly, hklk, hklh, pl./du. hklm. Palace: trhk[I\ doorkeeper of the palace, 4.224:8, 9; trmmhklh they erected his palace, 1.4 VI 17 and par.; ttql ilt 1 hklh the goddess went down to her palace, 1.3 II 18 and par.; I am going to place (...)hln b qrb hklm a window in the palace, 1.4 V 62 and par.; and he may have (...) r b qrb hklh offpsring in his palace, 1.17 I 26 and par.; rb bkyt b hklh mourners entered his palace, 1.19 IV 10, cf. In. 21; open (...) hkl witql the palace so that I can come in, 1.100:72; rbt kmn hkl ten thousand acres the palace (will cover), 1.4 V 57; iqra [b h]kly\ call you [... to] my [pa]lace, 1.21 II 3 and par.; hkly dimhrsmy palace of gold, 1.4 VI 37; do not be glad b rm [h]kl[k\ about the height of your palace, 1.3 V 21 and par.; they lit (...) nblat b hklm flames in the palace, 1.4 VI 23 and par., cf. In. 33. h k m " ? " (Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 136; ARTU 110: 'powder'). Forms: hkm. ? : in bkn ctx., ]pphkm, 1.10 I 2. hi deictic functor 1) "behold, look!"; 2) as a conj. * a ) consecutive "and so, and then"; * b ) temporal "as soon as, no sooner ... than" (cf. Brown Maarav 4 1987 202ff; cf EA Akk. /all(mi)/, Sivan GAG1 190; cf. AHw 37; CAD All 358; cf. Hb. hlw?, him, HALOT 249, 512; Arab, hal, Lane 3044. Cf. Aartun PU 1 40ff, 72; Brown Maarav

hlh -

/h-l-k/

337

4 1987 202ft; Tropper UG 750ft); syll. Ug.: cf. [...] ai-li-ni-yu, Ug 5 138:5'; Huehnergard UVST 121; cf. Sivan GAG1 190; par.: tmny. Forms: hi, s u i t hlk, hlh, htm (encl. -m ?), hln, hlny(exvc\. -y; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 477). 1) Behold, look!: hi lmt tid bn behold the damsel will give birth to a son, 1.24:7; hlkqtybln hiyrbsf behold he brought a bow, he had made the arrows fourfold, 1.17 V 12: hlh tpl hlh trm look, one stooped, look, the other went up, 1.23:32 and par.; hi sr thrr 1 it look, you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:44 and par.; hlnyargmn dyblPN, behold the tribute that PN will pay, 3.1:18; hlny mnykll m look, with us everything is well, 2.13:9 (// mn); passim in letters: 2.1:3; 2.21:7; 2.24:8; 2.30:8, 12; hlny bn yn ytal here PN urges, 2.70:11; hlny hrs argmny m pXooY, (here I deliver) the gold of my tribute, 2.36:5; hlny lm mt bfl[ look, why do the men of (my) lordf?, 2.73:8; redundant: hln bn mn lm behold, with me (all) is well, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:9 (diff. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 375: 'ici'). 2) as a conjunction * a ) consecutive, and so, and then: him ytq nh and so he will be able to immobilize the snake, 1.100:6 and par.; w hln Tnttmthsand then DN fought, 1.3 II 5 and par.; * b ) temporal, as soon as, no sooner ... than: him Urn tphhm as soon as the gods saw them, 1.2 I 21; him Ukyphnh as soon as DN saw her, 1.4 IV 27 and par.; him ahh tph as soon as she saw her brother, 1.16 I 53. Bkn. hlny, 2.78:4; 2.79:2; 2.83:2; hlh, 4.666:3. Cf. ]hik, 1.107:13 (?). Cf. hnny. hlh, cf. hi. /h-l-k/ vb. G: "to go, go away; to run, flow; to roam" Gt: "to scour"; : "to cause to run, flow" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Moab., Aram. Nab., Palm. Mr, HALOT 246ft; DNWSI 280f; Ebla cf. /L-G/, Krebernik PET 50; AL .DU = ?-a-g-um (/ha?kum/), VE 984; U.DU = ?-la-gm (/halkum/), VE 1000; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 35f; Fronzaroli EL 135; StEb 7 1984 164; Akk. aku, AHw 31 ft, CAD A/1 300ft; ESA Mr, DOSA 111; Arab, halaka, Lane 3044);par.: fi-l-y/,/s-d/; cf. /m-y/. Forms: G suffc. hlk, prefc. alk, t k, ylk, ylkn, tlkn; suff. t km (encl. -m); impv. Ik, inf. lkt, act. ptc. f. Mrf, pi. hlkm, Gt prefc. itik, ttlk, ytlk, prefc. ahlk, cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 375. G. * a ) To go, go away, roam: hlklalpm (...) tn in hlk they go by the thousand (...), two abreast they go, 1.14 II 39-41 and par.; sprmdrlm d(\)thlk b[ list of watchmen who have gone (as a detail) to 4.33:2; bless me alk brktm (...) alknmrrtso that I may go blessed, (...) so that
6

338

hlk(I)

I can go strengthened, 1.19 IV 32; tlk w r s h e went and escaped, 1.10 III 17; tikm DNDN set 0$ 1.23:16 (// ted); tr b Ikt, she escaped running, 1.10 II 29; Im 1 tfr why do you not go?, 2.39:16; dlylkn h who cannot go quickly, 1.1 IV 7; tlk ym w m they went, one day and a second, 1.14 IV 31 and par. (cf. mym. 34; cf. Aitken UF 19 1987 7); km dlttlklke a poor woman you shall walk, 1.82:24, cf. In. 22; ilhlk 1 bth DN went to his house, 1.114:17; mlkylklqb Urn atr Urn yik pm mlk pm yl[k\ the king shall walk to welcome the gods; aer the gods after the gods he shall walk on foot, 1.43:23-25; ryhtalk my companions, now I am going away, 1.21 II 6; lk bty go to my house, 1.22 II 8 and par.; Ik Ik ilm go, go, divine heralds, 1.3 IV 32 and par.; Ikhrggo, kill, 1.13:4; lk 1 abkysb lk [1 a]bkgo to your father, PN, go to your father, 1.16 VI 27; cl py/h walk in front of me / her, 1.82:10/38; hlkm b dbh mt may they go with sacrifices of thanksgiving, 1.23:27; nn hlkt the evil eye (/ that roams), 1.96:1 (cf. Akk. nu muttalliktu, cf. Del Olmo CR 380 n. 166); w lm ylk zr and next the lad will go, 1.175:14; ytlk 1 lbn they went to TN, 1.4 VI 18; in bkn clx.: gtm ylk[, 1.166:25 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 63); * b ) to run, flow: nhlm t/kbtm the torrents flow with honey, 1.6 III 7 and par.; mzm ylk the rain will fall (lit. flow), 1.163:6; im PNim PNim mmt mlk w tk if PN or PN or the royal guard happen to go away, 2.72:15 (pleonastic w; cf. Brooke UF 11 1979 73; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 146); ybnn hlk m mlk amr, PN has gone to the king of TN, ibid In. 25; sprmdr m dt hlk b[ list of watchmen who have gone into[, 4.33:2. Gt. To scour, walk along: DN also ttlk w tsdscoured and and combed, 1.5 V I 2 6 and par.; bl ytlk wysdM scoured and combed, 1.121 34; the gracious gods ttlk d tsdn scoured the field, combed the fringes of the desert, 1.23:67; tbt bt [bl\ ntlk the paths of the temple of [DN] we shall walk along, 1.119:34 (// nl). . To cause to run, flow: ahlk btk [dmm] I can make [blood] run through your greybeard, 1.3 V 24 and par. In bkn ctx.: hlkt tdrq, 1.45:5; hlkt, 1.62:4; whlkhn 1.166:27; [ , 2.39:22. hlk (I) n. m. "walk, course" (< /h-l-k/); par.: tdrq. Forms: sg. hlk Walk, course: hlkblat^rtkthlkbtit f/tfthe walk of DN did DN contemplate, the walk of virgin DN, 1.4 II 13 and par. (// tdrq); hlk ktrkyn the walk of DN he did contemplate, 1.17V10; cf. 1.19127; hlk lmm the walk ofthe (two) pages, 1.19 II 28; astron.: yd[i[ hlk kbkbm she knows the course of the stars, 1.19 II 3.
t

hlk(n) -

-hm

339

hlk (I), cf hi. hli DN, astral deity (Hb. hyll, HALot 245; cf. Arab, MM, Hava 832; Eth. hell, CCG 217; Du Mesnil EDP 2 6; diff.: Gordon UL 65: 'shouting', Sem. Ml, Gallagher UF 26 1994 131ff: TlhT, DN; for these and other opinions cf. Herrmann YN 6 2 1 ; Margulis JANES 4 1972 55; Yamashita RSP I 55; Loretz UF 8 1976 133f; Spronk Afterlife 224; Renfroe AULS 116; Gallagher UF 26 1994 135ff; Theuer Mondgott 191). DN: bnt Ml bl gml the daughters of DN, lord of the first quarter, 1.24:41-42 and par. ktrt bnt Ml snntUN, the daughters of DN, the Swallows, 1.17 II 27 and par. /h-l-m/ vb. G: "to hit" (Hb. Mm, HALOT 249; cf. Collini SEL 4 1987 18); syll. Ug.: cf. Huehnergard UVST 121: /h-l-m/; Sivan GAG1 222: /hulmu/. Forms: G suffc. Mm, with suff. hlmn; prefc. ylm, with suff. ylmn, impv. Mm, suff. hlmn; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 375f. G. To hit: him / ylm ktp zbl ym hit / he hit prince DN on the shoulders, 1.2 IV 14/16 and par.; hlmn inm qdqdhit / he hit him twice (on) the crown, 1.18 IV 22/33; vid. Mm t[nm qdqd they hit (him) twi[ce (on) the crown, 1.19 II 29; ylm bn [nk smdmhit on your forehead with a mace (?), 1.82:16; ylmn htm he struck with a rod, 1.114:8. him, cf. hi. hln(y), cf. hi - h m suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) used with a noun, "their, theirs" (of them [both]); 2) used with a verb, "them"; 3) used with a preposition, b, bd, bd, km, 1, (C.Sem.. except Akk.; Ebla cf. du. -?au-ma-a, in a-bi-?a-u-ma-a, Pettinato Rituale 185. Cf. Moscati ICGSL 106ff; Gordon UT 6.10, 13; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 226). Forms: pl./du. -hm. 1) Used with a noun: passim. 2) Used with a verb: al ahdhm I can certainly seize them, 1.3 V 22 and par.; bl ymbhm DN will anoint them, 1.10 II 23; bngthmDN approached them; yisphm bf[lDN gathered them, 1.12 II 24; wytn hm Ik and he will give them to you (?), 2.45:21; Im 1 ytn hm mlkwhy did the king not give them to (me)?, 2.33:26; w nhm nr and the guard answered them, 1.23:73; him ilm tphhm as soon as the gods saw them, 1.2 I 22; k ialhm how do I ask for them(?), 2.32:4; bn mlk yblhm the man of the king will make them, 4.182:56; w pdyh[m] PN mit ksp and PN redeemed them for one hundred silver (shekels), 3.4:12.

340

hm(I)

3) Used with a preposition: wyqh bhm aqht and from among them he took PN, 1.19 III 39; wytn Hm bdbm and they shall deliver the gods into their hands, 2.4:21; wb btmkmlbytn lhm and from the palace, clothing will be given to them, 4.168:8 (cf. 1.9:12); dt it alpm lhm who have oxen, 4.422:1; d inn msgm lhm who do not have m. 4.53:2; d in hzm lhm do not have arrows, 4.180:1; pat aht in bhm (farms) which lack 'one side*, 4.136:5 (cf. pat); unt inn lhm they (PNN) are not obliged to any corvee, 3.4:17; bhm ygr bl DN reproached them, 1.2 124 (cf. 1.114:11); w ttb ank lhm and I gave (it) back to them, 2.38:23; bn krt kmhm tdrap bnt hry kmhm the sons of PN were as many as were promised and the daughters, as many as they, 1.15 III 25; pth prs bdhm and he opened a breach for them, 1.23:70; [al (...)] atn ks[p lhm] I shall [not] give mone[y to them], 2.42:20; bhm qrnm km trm they will have horns like bulls, 1.12 I 30; wbhm pn bl and they will have the appearance of DN, 1.12 I 32; mit zt bdbm one hundred (shekels) of olives in their hands(?), 4.386:13; al tud ad at lhm Um ksp do not overcharge PN(7): you exact sixty shekels for them, 2.26:20; kit tn akl lhm give them a k in grain, 2.70:22. h m (I) 1) "if, conditional conj.; 2) "perhaps", interr. functor in * a ) simple and * b ) compound questions (Hb. ?m, HALOT 60f; ESA A/77, DOSA 111. Cf. Aartun PU 2 95f; Van Zijl Baal 105f; UT 12.3, 5; BGUL 104; Tropper UG 793ff; diff: Aartun PU 1 70f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 95: 'siehe, wahrlich!'; cf. De Moor ULe 89, 93 n. 1. Forms: hm (cf. im). I) If (conj.): hm tpn lqbrif they fly over the grave, 1.19 III 44; hm hry bty iqh if I take PN to my home, 1.14 IV 40; hm I aqryk A ntb p if I meet you on the path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43; hm nliym if we prevail, 1.19 II 35; hm attm tsbn if both women shouted, 1.23:39 and par.; w hm alp 1 tn but if they do not pay (shekels of silver), 3.8:13; w hm at trgm [ and / but if you say [..., 2.3:8 and par.; ht hm in mm nhtu now, if they have not been wiped out..., 2.10:9; hm ntkp if he has already thrown them out (...), 2.10:14; whm by... w hm it and / but if he is alive..., and if he exists..., 1.6 III 2-3; hm [it In l]hm wtn (...)hmifjnyn] [w] tn (..)if[there is] bread [for us], give us (...), if there is [wine for us], give us (...), 1.23:71-72; hm I atn bty lh if I do not give him my daughter (?), 2.31:66; whm ht l (...) whm 1 l (...) if Hatti attacks (...), but if it does not attack (".), 2.30:16-18; hn hm yrgm mlk (...) behold if the king says (...), 2.33:30; hm qrt tubdifthe city is about to be seized, 1.127:29; hm mt yl bn if DN goes up
t

hm (II)

341

against someone, 1.127:30; hm kb Tl thm if he is lying over the abyss, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:4\ 2) Perhaps...? (interrogative functor), * a ) in simple question: hm yd il mlk yhssk perhaps the love of DN, the king, has aroused you?, 1.4 IV 38; * b ) in compound question, with a disjunctive, copulative or adversative meaning (often in a correlation hm ... hm, ap... hm, p... hm, "perhaps... or... ?", "if... or if...", "either... or..."): he shall dilute it hm b mskt dht hm b mnd either in a thick emulsion or i n m (flour), 1.85:4 (Akk. lu... Iu...; cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 15); pdbank (...) hm ami atrtam I perhaps a slave (...), or is DN a slave?, 1.4 IV 61; p np{.}npIbim (...) hm brh (...) hm brky (...) hm imt imt (...) (perhaps) I (do) have the appetite of a lion (...), or the longing (...), or (the thirst of) the pool (...), or (said) straight to the point (...)(?), 1.5 I 15-18; p imt (...) ilhm hm b (...) hm ks... (perhaps) it is true that (...) I swallow and they are seven (...) and that my cup (...) (?), 1.5 I 20-21; ahd hm it mthm /[f| Tzm I shall look (to see) if there is fat or (: and) if there is bone, 1.19 III 4; btarzm (...) hm btlbnta house of cedar (...) or (: and) a house of brick (...), 1.4 V 11; mlk (..)yarhm drkt] k ab adm kingship (...) does he desire or power like the father of mankind?, 1.14 I 42; rb rbt (...) hm mu mit w (...) no doubt you will be hungry (...), or else you will be thirsty, then (...), 1.4 IV 34; /hm hm tym eat or (: and) drink, 1.4 IV 35; mgntm (...)hmztm (...)have you welcomed... or (: and) regaled (...)?, 1.4 III 31. Cf. the fixed syntagm hm ap in bkn ctx. hm ap amr\ although(?) I threw 1.2 IV 3; whmapJ[ then / but although [you do not throw it], 1.1 IV 26 (cf. 1; cf. Hb. ?p ?m). Cf. in unc. ctx. hm trm 1 mt brq(\)k or(?) unite your rays (against) DN, 1.82:5. In bkn ctx.: hm tft[b, 2.42:24. h m (II) p. pn. 3rd p. pl./du. m., "they, them, their, (both of them / their)" (c.Sem. except Akk.; cf. Hb. hm(h), HALOT 250; Ph. hmt, DNWSI 264; Aram. hm(w), DNWSI 265; Arab. hum(), Hava 834f; ESA hmu DOSA 111,113; Palm. hn(w)n, DNWSI 265. Cf. Moscati ICGSL 102; Gordon UT 6.1; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 21 Off.). Forms: nom. hm, obi. hmt. They, them * a ) nom.: mhsyhm (...)hm [mk/ys]hrtaryyihey are my assassins (...), they are (the destroyers) of the clan of my kin, 1.4 II 24; w ng hm (...) w sh hm and they met (...) and they shouted, 1.23:68-69; bnm h[[x]]mt yphm members of his personnel are the witnesses, 4.659:6; * b ) them, their (obi.): kbd hmt welcome them, 1.17 V 20 and par.; bl ytbr diy hmt may DN break the (/ their)

342

hmlt - hn

wings, 1.19 III 44 and par.; tdn hmt they shall be proclaiming them (?), 1.104:19. In unc. ctx.: blmhmt, 1.2 IV 36; Am trmlmtbrpk, 1.82:5 (cf. hm (I)), hmt, 1.146:7; kldbrmhmt, 2.32:8; hmt wanyt, 2.42:24; 2.44:10 (!). Cf. hnhmt hmlt n. f. "multitude" (Hb. hmlh, HALOT 251; cf. De Moor SP 107f; Smith BC 290; diff.: Wyatt UF 24 1992 412ff: 'tempest', Hb. hmlt); par.: Urn, nm. Forms: sg./pl. hmlt Multitude: hmlt ars the multitudes ofthe land, 1.3 III 28 and par. (// nm); my hmlt what will happen to the multitude?, 1.6 I 7 and par. (// Hm); dtqyn hmlt the one you protect, multitude(s), 1.2 I 18. Bkn ctx. hmlthtp(?)t, 1.83:12. h m r y TN, name of the mythical city / residence of the god Mot (Del Olmo MLC 534: 'Fangosa', cf. Arab, hamara; De Moor ARTU 66 n. 306: 'deep pit, tunnel'; cf. Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17; Watson UF 28 1996 702 n. 9: Akk. amirnu). TN, mythical residence of Mot: qrth A/ray his city TN, 1.4 VIII 12 and par. Cf. mhmrt. hmt pn. p., obi. cf. Am (11). -hn (I) suffixed pronominal morpheme: used with a noun, "their, theirs" (c.Sem. except Akk.; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106ff.; Gordon UT 6.13; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 226f). Forms: pi. -An. Their, theirs: sprhn (...) mnthn their counting (...) their list, 1.23:4547; srthn the youngest of them, 1.15 III 16; mbthn b lh ttpl their seventh part was struck down by DN (?), 1.14 I 20; w b klhn ph yitbdand in their entirety, yes, the family perished, 1.14 I 24 (?)(cf. // -h); w tmntksphn and their (: ktnt) price is eight shekels, 4.132:3 (cf. In. 6 referring to ktnm); mhrhn their (: anyt) price, 4.338:18; apnthn /hzhn / trhn, their (: mrkbt) wheels / arrows / steering poles, 4.145:3-5. Bkn ext.: mhwlhn, 1.23:75 (?); km trpahnnr, 1.114:28; ]Anpbl hn, 1.107:4; tshq hn a^t, 2.25:5; hn mlk /hn 1 hwth /hn lb d b mgh, 2.33:8-10. -hn (II), cf. -h (I). hn functor 1) deictic functor, "behold; look!; thus"; 2) adv. "here" (Hb. hn(h), HALOT 2 5 I f ; Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm, hn, DNWSI 285ff.; EA Akk. ann, EAT passim, cf. AHw 53; CAD A/2 136ff; Ebla cf. annc, Fronzaroli ARET 11 139; Arab. ?inna, Hava 14. Eg. in, Ward JNES 20 1961 34. Cf. Aartun PU I 68ff.; Gordon UT 12.7; BGUL

hn

343

81; Tropper UG 749ff. For the possibility that it is a pronoun or 'article' cf. Liverani RANL 8/19 1964 181f; Cunchillos AuOr 1 1983 155f; Pardee AO 31 1984 218 n. 23; Tropper UG 232; JSS 46 2001 24ff). Forms: An; cf. Anm, Ann, Anny(for wn cf. w). 1) Behold, look!, thus: wAn attm tsAn and behold the two will shout, 1.23:46; wAn pm b bmd, look!, at dawn of the seventh (day), 1.14 III 14; wAn b[\ bymm and behold seven days (had passed), 1.17 V 3; An b py sprAn look!, in my mouth I have their count, 1.24:45; Anym win thus, one day and another, 1.4 VI 24 and par.; An [lbnn w sA look!, the Lebanon and its trees, 1.4 VI 20; pAn ahym ytn bl spuyand look, DN made my brothers my food, 1.6 VI 10; dk Urn An mtm around you are the gods, and/so (also) men (/ the dead(?)), 1.6 V I 4 8 ; An / frbehold the ram / donkey, 1.40:17/34 and par. (diff: Tropper JSS 24 2001 24f: 'der Widder da / der Eselhengst da'); An mn lm behold the pure oil!, 1.119:24; An b npartlook, by the life of DN, 1.169:16; An p hm mtqtm behold their lips were sweet, 1.23:50 and par.; wAn ibm sqlyand behold the enemies are besieging me, 2.33:27; An mrt d tt asu b ldk thus /similarly the must that you noted (in your letter) I will deliver (to you) when you give birth, 2.34:32; Aln An mn lm here, behold, with me (all) is well, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:9 (cf. 29); wAnn m bdkmidlm behold, here with your servant (all) is very well, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:9; Anymysqyn tmk behold on (this) day wine of TN was served, 1.22 I 17; An ksp dsn look, the money that you told me to pay, 2.81:24; An 1 Awtii behold to his land (?), 2.33:9; An ib d b OTbehold the enemy that is in TN, ibid. In. 10 (cf. In. 17 and cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 218). 2) As an adv., (to) here: tmyyhn aipm wm And these two thousand horses must arrive here, 2.33:31 (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 476; Renfroe AULS 116; diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 457; Cunchillos TOu 2 338 n. 39; Tropper JSS 24 2001 25: 'die(se)' / 'ces'); An ksmA lmlktmntn here is a m - c u p for the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39*; mlkyal b An the king requires a reply on this/here, 2.42:23; cf. in unc. or bkn ctx. kmtrpaAnnr, 1.114:28; An/a unkbnk, 5.11:3; Anp[r, 1.17 V 38; An [lpm wm, 2.33:37 (cf. Tropper JSS 24 2001 25: 'die 2000 Pferde'); An q[xxxx]xdydk, 1.2214; tsAqAnaU 2.25:5. Bkn. 1.6 V 23; 1.22 I 2; 1.107:4, 22; 1.166:27; 1.176:24; 2.33:8; 2.49:4; 4.373:7. Cf. hnd, hnhmt, hnk, hnm, hnny.

344

hnd -

hnm

hnd demonstr. 1) adj. "this, these"; 2) pn. "this" (composite morpheme hn + d, Hb. (h)zh, HALOT 263ff. Cf. De Moor ULe 95; Cunchillos AuOr 1 1983 155.; Israel RSOu 11 257f.; Tropper UG 229f, cf. 738; JSS 24 2001 25: 'hier'). Forms: hnd with sg., pi., du. m. referent; hnd(t) with f. or unspecified referent. 1) Adj. this, these: Iym hnd from this day, 3.2:1 and par. (Akk. itu ami anm); 1 yqh bthndhe will not seize this house, 3.2:14; ktb spr hnd (...) bdh hnd (...) spr mlk hnd (...) wrote this certificate (...) this his slave (...) this royal certificate, 2.19:9-13; ydk ihdhn[d\ know that I shall collect this (?), 2.33 \2\;alpm wm hnd these two thousand horses, 2.33:32; (may the king send me) bn bnny win mlakty hnd some intermediary with this delegation of mine, 2.33:35; mkrhn(\)d this trader, 2.42:25. 2) Pn. this: anykn dt l/'kt msrm hndt b TTWntf (as for) your ship which you sent to Egypt, this has been wrecked in TN, 2.38:12; w hndt ytb I mspr and this is what goes back to (: is repeated of) the narrative, 1.19 1. e. (IV 62); w mspr hnd hwm and the one who recited this is he himself, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:41\ Bkn 2.79:1. hndn adj. demonstr. "this" (allomorph of hod, encl. suff. -n; Tropper UG 230). Forms: sg. m. hndn. This: m tlikn hpthndn why are you sending this legionary?, 2.72:10. Cf. hnd. hnh " ? " ; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.721:16. hnhmt adj. demonstr. "these" (composite morpheme hn + -hmt, Tropper UG 230, cf. 836). These: wmnm alm dt tknn l rbnm hnhmt tknn and any claims they bring up, against these guarantors they bring them up, 3.3:8 (Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 190f). For 2.42:23 (KTU: hn.[) and 4.659:6 (KTU: h\[]]mt) cf. Tropper UG 231. hnk demonstr. pn. "that, this" (composite morpheme: hn + k, cf. Arab. hunaka, Hava 839; cf. Pun. hnkt, DNWSI 289f. Cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 160; Cunchillos AuOr 1 1983 155ff.; cf. diff.: Aartun PU 1 70: 'siehe. ; Tropper UG 231, cf. 740: 'da, dort'). Forms: sg. m. hnk, f. hnkt. That: Im kn hnk 1 bdh why did he impose that on his servant?, 2.33:23; bny hnkt ykn may my son arrange that, 2.46:12. U n c : mlkt ugrt hnkt rgmt the queen of TN has said this (?), 2.21:10; hnk tmm what(?) you hear, 2.71:9 (cf. Tropper UG 740: both 'dort'). hnkt cf. hnk. h n m deictic functor "behold" / "now (then)", introductory formula in
v r

hnn -

hr(II)

345

letters (Ug.-Akk. hybrid; cf. hn and Akk. inma, AHw 383f; CAD I/J 159T.; Emar /anenna/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 26. See Mrquez AuOr 10 1992 153; cf. Tropper UG 750); RS Akk.: e/inma, Huehnergard AkkUg 196f; Van Soldt SAU 462, 465 and passim. Forms: hnm. Behold / now (then): hnm bdk hwt yr behold / now then, your servant has a cause for complaint, 2 .41:14. Cf. hn. hnn " ? " (>hn(l) + -/j(?)). ? : bkn ctx., \y hnn (...) 2.65:1. hnny adv. "here" (composite form: hn + -n + y cf. Aartun PU 1 3; Tropper UF 26 1994 477; UG 738); par.: mny Forms: hnny. Here: hnny my kll mid lm here with me everything is very well, 2.11:10 and par. (letter formula; cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 257.). /h-p-k/ vb. G l)"to overturn, alter"; 2) "to return"; N "to roll over, rebel" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm. hpk HALOT 253f; DNWSI 291; cf. Akk. abku, AHw 2; CAD A/1 855; Arab. Fa&ka, Lane 69. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 149); syll. Ug.: cf. BAL = na-bal-ku-tu = tapu-hu-um-me = tu-a-pi-{ku(?)], Ug 5 137 II 23'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 121; Van Soldt SAU 303; par.: /n-s-/, /1-b-r/. Forms: G prefc. ybpk, ahpk, suff. ahpkk, energ. -n: ahpkn; inf. (+ encl. -m) bpkm, N prefc. yhpk (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 377: N/G intr. (?)). G. 1) To overturn, alter: / ybpk ksa mlkk yes, he will overturn your royal throne, 1.6 VI 28 and par. (// ys, ytbr); hm yhpk w rgm when the horse alters (its) whinny, 1.86:7 (cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258). 2) To return: bpkm ahpklb w ahpkn hlpn I shall certainly return the /. and I shall return the h. RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9 .432]:36\ N. To roll over, rebel: hrdn yhpk I mlk the guard will rebel against the king, 1.103+:52. In bkn ctx.: ahpkk I, 1.5 III 12; yhpk, 1.13:35. hr (I) n. m. "mountain" (Hb., Ph., Pun. hr, HALOT 254f; DNWSI 293; EA Akk. HUR.SAG : ha-ar-ri, EA 74:20; Sivan GAG1 222; DNWSI 293; Gianto SEL 12995 67f; Emar /harm/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 57f; Eg. hr, WS 2 498; Helck Bez. 517 [156]: ha-r). Forms: pi. hrm. Mountain: isp [p] I hrm rpl remove, DN, the storm clouds from the mountains, 1.107:44 and par. (diff.: Caquot TOu 2 98 n. 309: 'sans relacheX?), Arab, harima). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]hril, 1.4 II 36 and cf. Hb. hrry /7(but cf. KTU a. I:. n\hr it). Bkn 7.53:3. hr (II) n. m. "conception" (verbal noun < /h-r-y/, cf. Akk. mr, Ahw
t 4

346

/h-r-g/ -

hrsn

646ff.; CAD M/2 27); par.: hmhmt Forms: sg. Ar, suff. hrh; f. Art cf. Art (I). Conception: bm nq w hr on kissing (the) there was conception, 1.23:51 and par. (// hmhmt, diff. Aartun StUL 52ff.: 'Reizen, Erhitzung', Arab, hair-); kbdh 1 yd?hrh whose womb has not known his conception, 1.13:31. Bkn: hry, 1.11:5. /h-r-g/ vb. G. "to kill" (Hb., OAram, Moab. Arg, HALOT 255; DNWSI 293; cf. Arab, haraa, Lane 2890); par.: /b-s-r/. Forms: G impv. hrg. G. To kill: hrgai[brt\ ymm kill during fo[ur] days, 1.13:5 (// bsr). Cf. hrgb. h r g b DN; mythical animal, male eagle (etym. u n c ; cf. /h-r-g/, ab (?); cf. Hb, ?rgb, HALOT 84; Akk. argabu, AHw 67; CAD A/2 253; Eth. rgeb, CDG 464; Arab, haraba, hirb, Lane 2890f; haaba, Lane 2879. Cf. Cooper UF 20 1988 23 n. 16; cf. Geller VT 26 1976 374ff; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 451 n. v; Aartun UF 16 1984 16; Margalit UF 16 1984 144f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 74: Hurr. argaba). DN, mythical animal: hrgb ab nrm DN, father of the eagles, 1.19 III 15 and par.; kp hrgb the wings of DN, 1.19 III 22 and par. h r n m y GN "native of the TN *hmm\ epithet of dnil (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 103: Hamamir, mod. TN Hermit, Eg. ?-ra-na-ma, ha-rnam, Albright BASOR 130 1953 26f; Helck Bez. 200, 317; Parker UF 4 1973 100f; Dijkstra UF 11 1979 200; Sapin UF 15 1983 167 n. 48; De Moor ARTU 225 n. 6; Margalit UPA 258ff; cf. Astour RSP 2 283ff. for the various interpretations; cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 128: 'eine Gottheit'); par.: rpu. Forms: sg. hrnmy The Harnamite: mt hrnmy the Harnamite, 1.17 I 18 and par. (// mt rpi); dt hrnmy b kbkbm an offering of perfumes worthy of a Harnamite to the stars, 1.19 IV 24 and par. /h-r-r/ vb. G: "to become inflamed about, crave" (< "to become heated")"; Akk. (h)arru, AHw 651; CAD A/2 236f; Syr. harhar, LS 183; Tigr. Aa/r'wish ardently', Leslau EDH 86b; cf. Arab, harm, Lane 2888f; Hb. hrwn, HALOT 256. Cf. Gray UF 3 1971 64 n. 24; Dahood UHP 57); par.: /h-m-d/. Forms: G prefc. suff. yhrrm(encl. -m); cf Tropper UF 22 1990 377. G. To become inflamed about, crave: bn dgn yhrrm the son of DN became inflamed, 1.12 I 39 (// yhmdm). Bkn ctx.: il hn\, 1.12 II 9. Cf /h-r-y/. hrsn PN (etym. unc). PN: bn PN,A.1\ 1:6.

hrt(I) -

ht

347

hrt (I) n. f. "conception" (cf. hr (II), /h-r-y/; cf. Ebla /hartum/ in xMUNUS - ?-r-tum, VE 594; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; QuSe 11 142); par.: hilt % Forms: sg. hrt. Conception: r hrt fertile bed (< of conception), 1.17 II 41 (// hilt). Cf. hrtn. hit (II) n. f. "shield" ((?); cf. Akk. artu, AHw 68f; CAD A/2 269f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 87; cf. diff. Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151 n. 14: 'piedra de moler', Akk. er, AHw 247; CAD E 322f; harru, CAD H 92; harru, AHw 329; cf. Hitt. harra-, hararazj HEG f9, 171); syll. Ug. 7 Akk. RS: cf. DUMU H J A . R I T \ PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):6; cf. A.PA = a-ri-tu AS 16 33ff; Huehnergard UVST 122. Forms: du. hrtm. Shield(?): tt hrtm two shields(?), 4.390:5. /h-r-y/ vb. G "to conceive" (Hb. hrh, HALOT 255f; Aram, hrh, DNWSI 293; Akk. a/er, AHw 72; CAD E 325ff); par.: /y-l-d/. Forms: G prefc. thm; inf.(?) hry, cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 377. G. To conceive: hry wyld there was conception and birth, 1.11:5; w \th\m w tldn mt and [she cojnceived and gave birth to a boy, 1.5 V 22. Cf. hr (II), /h-r-r/, hrt (I), hrtn. hry (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 103: *Harruya{?); see Heltzer, RCAU 10; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 725). TN: 4.365:13 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15: rdg ir); 4.546:1 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666). hry (II) GN (< hry (I)). Forms: m. pi. hrym. GN: hrym tittmn the h. fell into debt, 4.398:3. ht 1) adv.: * a ) "here"; * b ) "now"; 2) conj., "now" (cf. Hb. hnh, HALOT 251f; Arab, hun, Hava 839. Cf. Aartun PU 1 5, 7 1 ; Margalit ZAW 99 1987 391; Tropper UG 742f); par.: tmny nt Forms: ht. 1) Adv. * a ) of place, here: ht mny kll lm here with me all is well, 2.34:6 (// tmny cf. hnny diff: Pardee AfO 31 1984 228: 'apodosismarker'); cf. in unc. ctx. w ht mlk syr and here the king of TN..., 2.40:13 (cf. In. 15: tmn); irb) of time, now: I ht w lmh from now and for ever, 1.19 IV 5 (// nt); ht tsdn tintt do women now hunt?, 1.17 V I 4 0 ; At ibk tmhs now you must crush your enemy, 1.2 IV 8-9; ht tsmt srtk now you must destroy your adversary, 1.2 IV 9; tmh ht atrt w bnh now may DN and her sons rejoice!, 1.6 I 39; ryht alkmy companions, now I am going, 1.21 II 6; w ht ahy bnyyal and now may my brother, my son ask, 2.14:10 and par.; whtluk (...) / W a n d
A

348

htm

hw

now (...) PN has been sent, 2.17:4; [w htymuhy 1 gy[and] now may my brother listen to my voice, 2.4:18; htat <!)<#>/now you say, 2.71:13; whtysny udrh and now, PN is his messenger, 2.30:14; wht ank [a]t and now I propose, 2.33:11. In bkn ctx.: ht alpy now my ox(en), RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:18 (diff. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 381: V o i d ' ) . 2) Conj., now: ht hm Inmm nhtu now, if they have not been destroyed..., 2.10:8; ht hm yrgm mlknow, if the king says, 2.33:30; imhtl{.) bmsqtytbtqrtif, now, the city is in(?) a difficult situation, 2.72:20; ht ank bdk now, I am your slave, 2.76:5. Unc. ctx.: waphtkkn, 2.3:20; bkn ctx.: htlik[, 2.42:22; whtPN tl/a\, 2.17:9; ht[...], 2.39:11, 13; bkn: 2.3:7; wht, 2.35:10; hthlnhrs, 2.36:12; 2.73:3, 10; 2.81:21. h t m adv. "now" (allomorph of ht, encl. suff. -m, Tropper UG 743). Forms: htm. Now: htm iph [adty now I shall go to visit my lady, 2.25:4. Cf. ht. h w pn. m. 1) personal "he, it"; 2) demonstr. "this" (c.Sem. except Akk. and Qatab.; cf. Hb., Nab., Palm., JAram. hw?(h), HALOT 240f; DNWSI 264ff; Ph., Pun., OAram. h?, DNWSI 264ff; ESA hw(7/t), DOSA 105ff; Arab, huwa, Hava 839; Moscati ICGSL 102ff.; Gordon UT 6.1, 3; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 211); syll. Ug.: [L = (u-) = ma-an-ni = -wa, Ug 5 130 II 28; Huehnergard UVST 86, 120; Van Soldt SAU 303; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 360. Forms: sg. nom. hw, obi. hwt, hwm (encl. -m); for -hwin 2.15:6 see -h (I). 1) He, it, pn. p. * a ) nom.: hw ybl argmnk he will bring you tribute, 1.2 I 37; in the opening of my oesophagus <n>htu hw he was crushed/ground, 1.6 II 23; hwkm hrrhe (remained) like who burns (with fever), 1.12 II 40; [b r]h(?) hw mh in (his) spirit(?) he (feels) exuberant, 1.17 I 38; wpth hwprs and he opened a breach, 1.23:70; [bdm\ sglth hwhe is a servant, his private property, 2.39:7; hbthw hrd wlhwqrthe knocked down the guard (and) plundered the city, 2.61:5-6; ybl hw mit hrs he personally took one hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:27; w lqh hw mn b qrnh and he took oil in his horn, 2.72:29 (RSO 7 148); wysq hwlrbtmlkmd he will pour it (: oil) upon the head of the king's 2.72:31; w msprhndhwm and the one who recited this is he himself, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:41'; in bkn ctx.: 2.31:41, 52, 54; * b ) obi.: of him, it, him, it (hwt): DN Ibr diy hwtDN broke his wings, 1.19 III 23 and par.; prostrate yourselves w kbd hwt and pay him homage, 1.3 VI 20 and par.; l qsth hwt 1 ahw

hwil -

hwt(I)

349

for his arrows she did not leave him alive, 1.19 I 15 and par; twice tqymskhwt she gave him mixed wine to drink, 1.19 IV mg. (KTU: In. 61); nmgn hwt we shall regale him, 1.4 III 36; / tly hwt(that) she (DN) did not allow him to rise, 1.19 II 38. Bkn ctx. d hwt his field, (the field of him), 2.4:16; dr?mlk hwt the seed of that king, 1.103:43. 2) This, demonstr. pn.: hwt?nt?y hw nkt nkt this is the offering we offer, this the victim we immolate, 1.40:32-33 and par. Bkn: mhwlhn, 1.23:75; ]yirsnp In dymhw, 2.81:26 (cf. In. 27, 28, 29); wklhw[, 2.3:4; wblbhw, 2.45:27; [am]rhw[, 2.72:35. Cf. hwil. hwil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 96, 134; Cross CMHE 64). PN: 4.110:7; RSOu 14 44:7. h w t (I) n. f. 1) "word, statement"; 2) "matter, assignment(?)" (Akk. awtu, AHw 89f, CAD All 29ff.: amatw cf var. Ass. abate; cf. Arab. hawwata, Lane 2905; Akk. Mari ?()-wa-tum /hawatum/, cf. Gelb LEbla 20f; Eg. hwt, Ward JNES 28 1969 265ff.; Smith BC 160 n. 79; diff. Margalit RB 91 1984 113ff.; ZAW 99 1987 394: 'exhaled breath', Hb. *hwy, hwh); syll. Ug.: cf. [MU = zikru= Hurr.: (?) = ] MP3I(!?M/j</ ,UF 11 1979478:12; Huehnergard UVST 120f.;par.: rgm, thm. Forms: sg.(/pl.) hwt, suff. hwty, bwth. Var. hbt in 2.70:16(?). 1) Word, statement: hwt aliy qrdm word of the most powerful of heroes, 1.3 III 13 and par.; hwt yddwotd of the 'loved one', 1.5 I 13; hwtn?mn word ofthe handsome (servant of DN), 1.14 V I 4 1 (// thm, cf. Watson JNSL 25 1999 Iff.); as soon as (...) b ptb hwtthe word (issued) from his lips, 1.19 III 36 and par. (// rgm, formula of immediacy, cf. Del Olmo MLC 57); I have (...) hwt watnyka word that I wish to repeat to you, 1.3 III 22 and par. (// rgm); ttb b?llhwty surely, DN, you shall to pay attention to my word(s), 1.4 VI 15 and par.; hnm ?bdk hwt yr behold your servant has a cause (of complaint), 2.41:14 (cf. Mrquez AuOr 10 1992 153: < Akk. aw/mtam ra(m)); hwt bn nm a man's word, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 10; hwtr?the word of a bad person, ibid. In. 9; hwtpth the word of his lips, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:32'; hwtltpnwoid of DN, 1.1 III 6; 1.6 IV I I ; hwt gmrhd the word of the 'Champion' DN, 1.2 I 46; ?lhwtktr whss according to the word of DN, 1.4 VII 20; hwt
y 4

of/the word of DN, 1.93:4.

2) Matter, assignment?): ankhrlqht whwthbtl, the craftsman, have accepted and completed the assignment^), 2.70:16 (Dietrich - Loretz

350

hwt(II) -

hyn

UF 16 1984 66ff.; Verreet UF 18 1986 384). In bkn ctx.: 1.7:26; hw[,.l VI 53; \amr hwt, 1.107:17; 2.3:4; hnm bdkhwt, 2.41:14. hwt (II), cf. hw.

wklhwt,

/h-w-y/ vb. G: "to want" (cf. Arab, hawiya, Lane 2904; Hb. cf. HALOT 242: hwh (I). Cf. Greenstein JANES 5 1973 158f; Del Olmo MLC 541; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 122). Forms: G prefc. energ. thwyn. G. To want: np] bl thwyn the appetite of DN wants (...), 1.92:36 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118, 122). For thw, 1.5 I 14 and 1.133:4 cf. thw h y pn. f. 1) personal "she, it"; 2) demonstr. "that" (c.Sem. except Akk. and Qatab.; cf. Hb. hy?(h), HALOT 240f; Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. h?, DNWSI 264ff; ESA hy(?/t), DOSA 108ff; Arab, hiya, Hava 842; Moscati ICGSL 102f.; Gordon UT 6.1, 3; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 209, 211). Forms: sg. nom. hy obi. hyt. 1) She, it, pn. personal ira) nom.: wprhy hlh and it will remove his sickness , 1.124:10; np hy mh (in) her soul she (feels) exuberant, 1.19 IV 39; in bkn and unc. ctx" ]hybth tfrb, 1.7:3; ]rgmhy(...)yrtn myhy 2.31:44-45; hy bh, 1.111:22; * b ) obi. her, of her, (hyt). prostrate yourselves (and) kbdhyt honour her, 1.3 III 10; DN tbrdiy AjtfDN broke her wings, 1.19 III 37. 2) That, demonstr. pn.: trhwt hyt the seed of that land, 1.103:55 and par. In bkn ctx.: thm hy 2.81:17. Cf. hyabn, hyadt. hyabn PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 8 1957/60 9; Grndahl PTU 45, 87, 133, 163; Cross CMHE 64 n. 73; De Moor UF 2 1970 198; Watson AuOr 8 1990 118; cf. Xella UF 20 1988 387ff.). PN: 4.110:20. hyadt PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 8 1957/60 9; Grndahl PTU 45, 90, 133; Cross CMHE 64 n. 73). PN: bn PN, 4.170:22 (bkn ctx.). hyn DN, alternative name of the god fr(etym. u n c , cf. syll. RS Hurr. A.A - e-ia-an = Jh/-&r-/i/, Ug 5 137 IVa 19; Huehnergard UVST 141; Lipiski UF 20 1988 137T.; cf. Arab, hayn, hayyn, *hawwana, Lane 3046; Hb. hwn, HALOT 242; Aram, hwn, DJPA 161; Syr. hawwin, LS 173. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 59; UF 31 1999 168T.; Cooper RSP 3 445; Smith BC 171). DN, title of the god ktr. hyn d hr ydm DN the ambidextrous craftsman, 1.3 VI 23 and par.
d

hyrm -

hzpy(II)

351

h y r m " ? " ; in bkn ctx.: 1.9:8. hyt, obi. of by, cf. hy h z p TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 104: Hizpu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 10; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Huehnergard UVST 250; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666; UF 30 1998 727; Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 679 n.3); syll.: URU iz-p, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):24'; PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):5'; PRU 6 131:7; Ug 5 104:3'; RSOu 7 4:23; 79:5; URU izpu, PRU 6 70:11; Ug 5 102:13' (in PRU 3 191 [RS 15.20]:4 rdg URU ha\ \(\)-bi; Nougayrol: URU a[?)-pi, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; Heltzer RCAU 16f. n. 26; cf. Astour RSP 2 349 no. 144). TN: 1.91:28; 1.105:14 hz<p> (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 158); 4.68:55 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10f: rdg izp); 4.73:7 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10: rdg izp); 4.355:16; 4.365:31; 4.380:33; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 27. Bkn 4.73:7; 4.629:2; 4.661:5; 4.770:4. hzph GN (Hurr.; < hzp, TN; Hurr. suff. /=he/i/. Cf. Richardson JSS 23 1978 301; Xella TRU 75: possibly a mistake for hzpy). Forms: sg. hzph. GN 1.87:58. hzpy (I) GN m. (< hzp, TN. Cf. Richardson JSS 23 1978 301). Forms: sg. hzpy, pi. hzpym. Cf. hzph. GN: 4.50:8; 4.51:16; 4.754:9. hzpy (II) PN (<hzpy( J). PN: bnPN, 4.753:18.

h
hbl (I) n. m. 1) "cord, rope, mooring rope"; 2) "band, flock" (Hb., Aram. hbl, HALOT 286; DNWSI 345; Akk. eb/u, AHw 183; CAD E 15; Ebla /hablum/ in GNA: = ?-ba-lu, VE 1174; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4 1 ; Fronzaroli EL 133; StEb 7 1984 164f.; Krecher Biling. 148; Arab, habl, Lane 504; Eth. habl, CDG 223); RS Akk.: cf. 2 ab-a-nu, PRU 6 141:6. Forms: sg. hbl (var. hbl, 4.689:5), suff. hblh; pi. hblm, du. hblm. 1) Cord, rope, mooring rope: in hblm alp alp ami two ropes each a thousand ells, 4.247:30; tmn hblm bYbmatei^X ropes each seven hundred (ells), ibid. In. 3 1 ; spr nps any (...) w hbl list of naval equipment: (...) and mooring rope(s), 4.689:5. 2) Band, flock (of birds): ybsrhbl diyma flock of vultures watched (him), 1.18 IV 31 and par.; in bkn ctx.: hbl ktrt the band (flock) of the DN, 1.10 II 30, 40; 1.11:6; hblx rpt tht, 1.8:10, cf. 1.4 VII 57 (cf. Dijkstra UF 15 1983 30; De Moor SP 164, 173; Margalit MLD 73; OLP 19 1988 70f). hbl (II) n. m. "deposit, guarantee, pledge" (Akk. ha/ubullu, AHw 351; CAD H 216; for Aram. h/h(w)bl?ci. Kaufman AIA 56); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME ha-ba-li-ma "distrained fields", PRU 3 45 (RS 16.140):8; cf. diff.: Huehnergard UVST 123; RS Akk.: K. BABBAR UR .RA.ME, PRU 3 60 (RS 16.141):16. Forms: sg. cstr. hbl. Deposit, guarantee, pledge: ksp hbl riym money as guarantee of the GN, 4.779:3 (cf. supra RS Akk.: kasaphubulli). / h - b - q / vb G: "to embrace, take in one's arms, cover" (Hb. hbq, HALOT 287; Ebla /habqum/ in L.LA = ?-ba-g-um, VE 1184; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Akk. epqu, AHw 222; cf. CAD E 183: epqu A, Syr. hbaq, LS 212; Eth. haqafa, CDG 239); par.: /n--q/. Forms: G prefc. yhbq, thbq, inf. hbq, suff. hbqh. G. To embrace, take in one's arms, cover: yhbq qd w amir DN-DN took (her) in (their) arms, 1.4 IV 13; bsqlyhbq wynqh embraced and kissed the shoot, 1.19 II 14 and par.; thbq a[rh she embraced the
5

hbr(I) - hb (I)

353

c[ow, 1.10 III 23; b hbq hmhmt on embracing (them) there was pregnancy, 1.23:51 and par.; bhbqh hmhmton his embracing (them) there was pregnancy, 1.17 I 40 (// nq). In bkn ctx.: DNytkh yh[bq DN undresses (and) em[braces, 1.24:4; mlak mthryhb[q ...] mlak bn ktpm a messenger with wounds(?) [he has covered(?)...], 1.2 I 4 1 . Bkn: hbq 1 hrm, 4.201:6. hbr (I) n. m. "companion, associate" (Hb., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. hbr, HALOT 288; DNWSI 346f.; Syr. habr LS 212; Akk. i/ebru, AHw 363f; CAD I/J 5T.; Emar /hibbru/ Pentiuc 65; Arab, habr/hibr, Lane 498f. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 115 n. 353; diff.: Pardee, JNES 47 1988 63: Dijkstra UF 17 1985 149ff.: 'magic' / 'charmer, enchanter', Akk. ubburu, Hb. hbr); par.: d. Forms: sg. m. suff. hbrk, hbrm (encl.m ?); pi. cst. hbr. Companion, associate: dkktrhbrkaround you, DN, your companion, 1.6 V I 4 9 (// dt); bhbrktr tbm with / among the good companions of DN, 1.108:5 (// mrqdm, diff.: Del Olmo CR 187, n. 60, 'clappers', Arab, habara, Akk. habru; but cf Clemens UF 25 1993 73 ff; Loretz UF 32 2000 279: 'Beschwrer, Zauberer'); ygr hm hbrm may DN cast out the associates, 1.169:10 (// dtm, diff.: Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38: 'Zauberer', Hb. hbr II, II kpm also Husser UF 29 1997 239; cf. hbr III). hbr (II) n. m. "pot" ((?); cf. Akk. hubru, AHw 352; CAD H 220; cf Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 151; Del Olmo MLC 448; diff.: De Moor ARTU 128: 'companion', cf. hbr (I)); par.: rdg Forms: sg. suff. hbrh. Pot(?): w hbrh mla yn[ and his pot(?) is foil / fills with wine (?), 1.23:76 (II Jg). hbr (III) " ? " (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 400: Hb., Aram, 'charme'). ? : in bkn ctx. whbrb\...], RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:3\ hb (I) n. m. 1) "cinch, belt"; 2) "waist" (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. hb, HALOT 289; Syr. hba, LS 213; Arab, habasa, Lane 500f; Akk. abu, AHw 7; CAD A/1 66: abu A. Cf. De Moor SP 91f; for a possible connection with OAss e/ib/pium, AHw 230, CAD E 14f, cf. Watson NUS 36 1986 18: 'blankets'); par.: bmt, trt. Forms: sg. hb, suff. hb\y\, hbk, hbh. 1) Cinch, belt: ttn k nr b hbh she put him like an eagle in her belt, 1.18 IV 28 and par. (// trth; diff.: Watson JNSL 5 1977 7 I f : 'arm, wristlet', EA ha-ab-i; cf. Margalit UF 15 1983 lOOf.: '(game)bag, pouch', Arab, habasa, habs).

354

hb(II) - hdg

2) Waist: nstkpt b hbh she girded palms / hands, at her waist, 1.3 II 13 and par. (// bmth, diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 30: 'Arm', EA hapir, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 159 n. o: 'carnier', Arab, bibs); hbk ftkri\tto your waist tie heads, 1.13:6 (par. 1.7:2; cf. 1.3 I I 1 2 : ftkt rt 1bmth). Bkn ctx. r/hbxi, 1.5 IV 22; yn fy/hb, 1.17 VI 8 (Gibson CML 146: 'governor', Hb. hwb, Dijsktra - De Moor UF 7 1975 184: 'jar', Akk. babu). hb (if) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 105: a town. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Van Soldt UBL 11 377f. Not related with the country KUR ha-bii-e, PRU 4 209 (RS 17.355):8; cf. Edzard R1A 4 27; Astour UF 12 1980 106ff; 13 1981 6; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 667; UF 30 1998 725). TN: 4.48:10. In bkn ctx.: [h]b, 4.610 (I) 28 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12: \q]d). /h-b-t/ vb N(7): "to beat oneself / be beaten" ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. hbt, HALOT 285; Syr. hbat, LS 209; Eth. banfata, CDG 236. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 245; De Moor ARTU 179; Caquot TOu 2 62 n. 201); syll. Ug.: cf. Huehnergard UVST 190: ha-ba-t[. Forms: N(?) prefc. thbt. N(7). To beat oneself / be beaten(7): in bkn and unc. ctx., thbt km sq may they beat themselves / be beaten(?) like someone distressed, 1.82:25. h b y (I) DN; a demon (etym. u n c ; for the various interpretations cf. Pardee TPM 60ff; cf. also Liverani OrAn 8 1969 339: Eg. DN hpy 'Apis'; Gordon UF 18 1986 129ff: Hb. hby, Is 26:20; hbywn, Hab 3:4; Ebla ha-ba-ha-bi(c\), but cf. Xella SEL 3 1986 17-21; Aartun StUL 55f: act. part, 'sich nhern', Arab. hab). DN: hby bfl qmm w dnb DN, the one with two horns and a tail, 1.114:19. Cf. hby (II). hby (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222). PN: 4.775:20. Cf. hby (I). h d g n. m. "chair (for birthing?)" (Arab, hid, hidat, Lane 530; cf. Gray JNES 10 1951 148 n. 24; Renfroe AULS 117f). Forms: sg. suff. hdgk. Chair (for birthing?): qh ksank hdgk ht k take your stool, your chair (for birthing?), your nappies, 1.12 1 18.

hdn -

hd(I)

355

hdn PN (etym. unc.; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf. bu-udda-na, RS 23.22+ VI 14' (Van Soldt SAU 341 n. 185). Cf. hd/ty(n), PN. PN: bn PN, 4.322:10; 4.720:2; 4.785:21; in bkn ctx.: 4.498:9. hdr n. m. "room, chamber" (Hb., Ph., Pun. hdr, HALOT 293; DNWSI 350; Ebla /hadrum/ in .TUR = ?-da-ru , VE 337; = P-daru /lu-um, VE 595; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 14; Fronzaroli EL 134; StEb 7 1984 165; Conti SQF 121; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 189; Emar /hidru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 67; OSA bdm, mhdr, CAME 154; DOSA 197; Arab, Aidr, Lane 708; Eth. Aidr, mAdarcj 258f. Cf. Dahood UF 11 1979 146; Sznycer EtSem 70fif); syll. Ug.: cf. GjTJ (Nougayrol: DUR) = ubtd = ]-a-ri = Au-du-r, Ug 5 137 II 11'; Huehnergard UVST 78, 123; Sivan UF 2 1 9 8 9 360; Van Soldt SAU 303; par.: ap(TIJ( + sgr); Forms: sg. hdr, suff. AdrA; pi. Adrm. Room, chamber: * a ) yn il b bt hdrm DN replied from the seven chambers (// ap sgr), 1.3 V 11, 26; cf. Adrm rooms, 4.195:3, and cf. d sgrm, ibid. In. 4; yrb b bdm ybky he went into his room to weep, 1.14 I 26; cf. in bkn ctx. ]hdr, 7.176; trbA[, 1.16 II 51 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 186); * b ) Adrmkb bedroom, 4.195:6; hdrtr hall, vestibule, 4.195:14. In bkn ctx.: Adr, RSOu 14 53[KTU 9.432]:34\
n 2

/h-d-/ vb G: "to be new, renew oneself : "to renew" (Hb., Ph., Pun. Ad, HALOT 293f; DNWSI 350; Aram. Adt, DNWSI 350; Akk. edu, AHw 186f; CAD E 30ff; OSA Adt, DOSA 167; Arab. Aadata, Lane 527ff; Eth. Aaddasa, CDG 225f.). Forms: G prefc. yhdt, prefc. with suff. -n thdn. G. To be new, renew oneself: ika yAdyrA is it not certain that (now) DN renews himself?, 1.18 IV 9. In b k n e t x . : [...] tbdtn (...), were renewing themselves, 1.92:4 (cf. Dijsktra UF 26 1994 116). . To renew (assim. form?): w tthdtn tnm w Adtb tdn hmt and they shall renew both and on the day of the new moon, they shall declare them (legitimate), 1.104:17-19 (diff. Del Olmo CR 309 and n. 49); cf. hdt(II))Cf. hdt (I), hdt (II), hdt (III), hdn. hdt (I) adj. "new, recent" (Hb., Pun. hd, HALOT 294; DNWSI 351; Aram, hds/t, DNWSI 351; Palm, hdt, DNWSI 351; Akk. eu, AHw 258f; CAD E 374ff; Arab, hadt Lane 529; Eth. haddis, CDG 225). Forms: sg. m. hdt, hdth, hdn (used adverbially, with encl. -h and /?); f. hdt New, recent: wysi trh hdmay the newly-wed also go out, 1.14 I I 4 8

356

hdt (II) - /h-d-y/

and par.; kdwt hdt bd PNa new k in the hands of PN, 4.205:19; trh hdtm[r] a new little flask of myrrh, 1.124:7; mlh hdt a new battering ram, 4.689:3; in place names: gt hdtt 'New Farmstead', 4.213:12; 4.243:22; 4.707:21; cf. hdt (Jf). Bkn: 4.182:50; 1.146:2. hdt (II) n. m. "new moon" (Hb., Ph., Pun. hd, HALOT 294f; DNWSI 350f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /hud(a)-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 225. Forms: sg. hdt, pl./du. hdtm, suff. -h hdtr, allograph hd in 1.171:7 (cf. Tropper UF 22 1995 521f). New moon: ym hdt day of the new moon (: first day of the month), 1.112:10 and par.; b t ym hdt hyron the sixth of the new moon of MN, 1.78:1 (for this and other opinions cf. Del Olmo CR 351 nn. 6869); (dbh mlk) hdtm the (royal sacrifice) of the new moons, 1.91:13; w hdth tdn hmt and on the day of the new moon, they shall declare them (legitimate), 1.104:18-19 (diff. Del Olmo CR 309: 'and until the day of the new moon'). In bkn ctx.: b bhd on the seventh (day) of the new moon, 1.171:7; b hdt yrh on the new moon, 1.163:2. Cf. hd (III), hdtn. hdt (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Stamm VTS 16 1967 322; Grndahl PTU 30, 134; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 304; Watson AuOr 14 1996 98); syll.: hu-da-i, Syria 28 1951 173f. (RS 14.016):23; Ug 5 95:4; hu-d-i, PRU 3 133 (RS 15.132):5; Syria 28 1951 173f (RS 14.016):23; cf. Sivan GAG1 225; Huehnergard UVST 212, 231, 242; Huehnergard AkkUg 368; Van Soldt SAU 309 n. 115. PN: bnPN, 4.281:17. hdtn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 134); syll.: hu-ud(\)-a-nu, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I 17"; cf. Sivan GAGl 225; Huehnergard UVST 230, 242. Cf. httn PN. PN: 4.63 II 3; 4.116:11; 4.153:10; 4.243:34; 4.609:18, 19; 7.221:2,3. Bkn 4.63 IV 8; 4.243:34. /h-d-y/ vb G: "to see, look, observe" (Hb. hd/zh, HALOT 292, 301; Ph., Aram., Palm. Az^DNWSI 357ff.; Ebla /?iz?um/ in IGI.BAR.DA = Nl-a-um, EV 0126; Krecher Biling. 165; cf. Arab, haz, Lane 562f Cf. Dahood UF 1 1969 27; De Moor SP 93f); par.: iS-nl. Forms: G prefc. ahd, thdy, yhdy, yhd, impv. hd. G. To see, observe: ibqkbdh wahdl shall open its entrails to see, 1.19 III 33 and par.; yhd hrgb he saw DN, 1.19 III 15 (cf. In 29); thtsb wthdy /7 /DN fought and was observing them, 1.3 II 24 and par. (// tn; diff.: Watson VT 31 1981 92ff.: */h-d-y/ 'to be happy'; cf. De Moor SP 93f); w yhdy mrhqm and will look into the distance, 1.127:32 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz Mantik 37: '(weg)treiben', Arab.

hdm - hgby

357

hada). Cf. in bkn ctx.: AdAlny(...)\ook\, here (...), 2.77:8; cf. ibid In. 15, 17 (cf. Mrquez NABU 1993 36 [45]: Akk. amurand Eg. ptr, also: thmkhdy 2.83:4; cf. diff.: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 361: 'ton message a rjoui(?) ) h d m , 4.609:25, cf. Az. hdrt n. m.; an ingredient in hippiatric pharmacopaea (etym. unc. Cf. Pardee TH 60: 'pommier', Aram, Aazzr [with reservations]; Cohen (- Sivan) UHT 28f; UF 28 1996 129f: iettuce-plant', MHb. Azrt, Akk. hass) Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 234: 'albaricoque', Sum.-Akk. hahui/hauru). Forms: sg. hdrt. An ingredient in hippiatric pharmacopaea: pr hdrt fruit(s) of A., 1.85:14; also 1.71:12; 1.85:27; 1.72:19. h g b n. m. "locust", as an attribute of DN rp (Hb. Agb, HALOT 290; JAram. hgb?, Jastrow424. Cf Virolleaud PRU 5 l l f ; Fulco Reshep 44; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 324; diff.: Herdner Ug 7 28: 'portier', Arab, Aib, Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10: 'portiere'; Del Olmo AuOr 10 1990 151f: 'viscera sacrificial', Arab. *Agb, bib); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /hag(a)bu-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 222. Forms: sg. Agb. Locust, as an attribute of rp Agb 'DN (of the) locust', 1.90:2; 1.106:1; 1.134:3; 1.168:2. Cf Tbdhgb, hgbdr, hgbn, hgbt, hgby, hgbt. hgbdr PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10 n. 27). PN: bn PN, 4.724:3. h g b n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 52, 135; Jirku ArOr 41 1973 102f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987; Sivan GAGI 222); syll.: cf. (DUMU) Aa-ag-ba-nu, PRU 3 86 (RS 15.119) 5; 195 (RS 15.09) B II 5; 202 (RS 16.257+) B III 34; 203 (RS 16.257+) B IV 15; Ug 5 6:28; 12:8; (DUMU) Aa-ga-ba-na, PRU 167 (RS 15.139):6, 10; PRU 6 45:29. PN: * a ) 4.141 I 18 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.183 I 26; 4.263:9; 4.319:3; 4.609:11, 27; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 I 19; 4.77:28; 4.343:10; 4.383:2; 4.769:8, 16, 69; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:8. Cf. \Agbnkbs, 4.682:9; in bkn ctx.. : ]gbn, 4.151:10 (Khne UF 6 1974 164 n. 43). hgbt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21, 28, 135; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10 n. 27). Cf. Agbt. PN: 4.55:28; in bkn ctx": 4.408:2. hgby PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 51, 135; Jirku ArOr 41 1973 102f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10). PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 5; 4.226:8; 4.348:29; in bkn ctx.: 4.498:10.
, <

358

hgln

hkpt

hgln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 118); syll.: cf. h{l)gi-lu, PRU 6 79:8. PN: bn PN, 4.7:6. /h-g-r/ vb G: "to gird" (Hb. bgr, HALOT 291; cf. Syr. Agar, LS 214; Arab. Aaara, Lane 516ff.; cf Akk. egru, AHw 190; CAD E 4 1 f ; Eth. Aagala, CDG 228; Pun. cf. DNWSI 348: Agr ). Forms: G prefc. thgm (-n, 1st and 3rd p. sg. suff.). G. To gird: bkn. ctx., thgm [...] I shall gird myself [...], 1.14 III 44; thgm she girds /they gird, 1.23:17. h m n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.682:10. /h-k-m/ vb G: "to be wise" (Hb., Aram, hkm, HALOT 314; DNWSI 371; Arab, hakama, Lane 616ff; Eth. hakama, CDG 228f; Akk. hakmu, AHw 309; CAD H 32f. Cf. Mller, UF 1 1969 89 n. 81); par.: /r-b(-b)/. Forms: G suffc. hkmt G. To be wise: rbtilm 1 Akmt you are great, DN, truly you are wise!, 1.4 V 3; Akmt k tr ltp[n] you are wise like DN the Benevolent, 1.16 IV 2 (altern.: '(your) wisdom is like...', cf. Akmt). Cf. Akmt. h k m adj. m. "wise" (cf. /h-k-m/; cf. Hb. Akm, HALOT 314; Aram. Akym, DNWSI 371; Arab, hakim, Lane 618). Forms: sg. Akm. Wise: thmk il hkm your message, DN, is wise 1.3 V 30. h k m t n. f. "wisdom" (cf. /h-k-m/; Hb., Aram, hkmh, HALOT 314; DNWSI 371; Ph., hkmt, DNWSI 371; Arab, hikmat, Lane 617). Forms: sg. hkmt. Wisdom: hkmt fm hn (your) wisdom is eternal, 1.4 IV 41 (variant hkmk in 1.3 V 30; altern.: 'you are wise', cf. /h-k-m/); hkmt k tr ltp[n] (your) wisdom is like (that of) DN, the Benevolent One, 1.16 IV 2 (alternatively: 'you are wise', cf. /h-k-m/). Bkn ctx.: }Akmtyx[. 1.129:4. hkpt TN; residence / territory o f t h e god ktr (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 105: Hikuptah, Eg. of New Empire hwt.k3.pth\ Memphis; cf. WS 3 5; Faulkner CDME 166; Zivie L 25f; Albright BASOR 70 1938 22; 77 1940 3 1 ; YGC 119, n. 69; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 182; Margalit UF 15 1983 81; EA Akk.: URU hi-ku-up-ta-ah, EA 84:37; 139:8. Cf. Gk Aigyptos; cf. Watson JNSL 22 1996 7 4 ) ; par.: kptr. Forms: hkpt, h{q)kpt, 1.3 VI 13, scribal mistake. TN * a ) mythical: hkptxh divine TN, 1.3 VI 13 and par.; bl hkpt the lord(s) of TN, .17 V 21, 31; hkpt ars nhlth TN, the land of his property, 1.3 VI 15 and par.; I have to leave hkj^tlrhq iAiym] TN for the most distant deity, 1.1 III 19 and par.; * b ) as a real TN: tit mat
2

/h-k-r/ - hi (III)

359

art hkpt three hundred bucklers(?) from (/ in the style of) TN, 4.247:26. /h-k-r/ vb G: "to knock down" (?) (cf. Akk. hakru, AHw 309, 1558. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 129; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 17f: "Becher, Pokal", Arab, hu/akr). Forms: G unc. form hkr{. To knock down (?): bkn ctx.: hkr, 1.93:6. hi (I) n. m. 1) "strength, vigour"; 2) "fortress, stronghold"; 3) "tower, farm, estate", in onomastics (Hb. hwl, hyl, HALOT 31 If; OSA hwl, CAME 146; DOSA 169; Arab, hayl, haul, Lane 675f, 688; cf. Hitt. hali-, hila-, HW(2) 3 30ff.; HEG 128f, 241 ft Cf. Sawyer - Strange EJ 141964 98; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 159ff; diff.: Driver CML 138: 'circuit, region'; Ajjan NU 34: 'demeure', Arab. halla; Albright Fs. Bertholet 3ff: 'phoenix', Hb. hwl, for Ebla hu-atum cf. Dahood ArchEbl 306); syll. Ug.: cf. TN hu, see: hi (III); par.: r. Forms: sg. hi, suff. him (encl. -m). 1) Strength, vigour: hi amr bkm with vigour I shall strengthen your son, 1.13:27, cf. In. 28-29. 2) Fortress, stronghold: spn him qd (...) him adr hi rhb mknpt TN, the holy fortress, (...) the powerful fortress, the stronghold broad of span, 1.16 I 7-9 (// r). 3) Tower, farm, estate: hi PNbd PN the 'tower' of PN, in the hands of PN, 4.424:22. Cf. hi (III). hi (II) adj. "desacralized, 'free'" (cf. Hb. hi, HALOT 315; Arab, hall, hill, Lane 619ff; Akk. ellu, AHw 204f; CAD E 102ff.; Ebla cf. NISABA:A = ?-a-um (/hallum/), VE 1227'; Krecher Biling. 141; cf. DI.DI = ?-la-lum, VE 635; cf. -lum 'shiny', Mander MEE 10 88; P-li-um, P-h'- (A:NAGA) 'purifcatore', Bonechi MisEb 2 142; cf. ITU ha-li-Nl and cf. Pettinato Rituale 190: ha-li- (Fronzaroli ARET 11 155: ha-li-m); cf. e-am, Fronzaroli ARET 145: /hell-am/. Cf. Cazelles MUSJ 49 1975-1976 443ff.; Xella SSR 2 1978 381ff; Aartun UF 16 1984 18f). Forms: sg. m. hi (cf. hit (II)). Desacralized, 'free': rb p w hi mlk the sun sets / at sunset the king (shall remain) desacralized, 1.112:9 and par., cultic formula (cf. Del Olmo CR 24); sbu p whlym the sun sets / at sunset and the day (remains) desacralized, 1.41:47 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 164: 'the host of the day'); lib rgm b gn w hi mlk there will be a reply in the garden and the king remains desacralized, 1.106:23, cf. 1.173:17. Cf. hlbt, hll, hit (II), mWl. hi (III) TN (<(?) hi (I) see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 106: hlu-Aalteni

360

hlb - him (I)

'Turm-Gehft des Aalteni', hlu(-ymi) 'Meersburg'; cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 159; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 667; UF 30 1998 732); syll.: cf. URU hi-li, PRU 3 144 (RS 16.138):21; PRU 6 94:1', 2'; Ug 5 12:12; R S O u 7 4:21; cf. Berger UF 2 1970 340 ff; Khne UF 6 1974 166. TN: * a ) hJaJtn, 4.320:8; * b ) hl(ym), 4.68:40: A jimf)]; 4.186:6; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 24; in bkn ctx. cf. hl[, 4.610 (II) 23 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12). Bkn: 4.618:32. Cf. l (I). h l b n. m. 1) "milk"; 2) "cheese, butter" (Hb., Pun., Aram, hlb, HALOT 315f; DNWSI 372; Jastrow 464; Arab, halab, Lane 624; Eth. halib, CDG 229; cf. NA hilpu, AHw 345; CAD H 187; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 193f.); parr, hmat, id, RS Akk.: GA; cf. GA.ME, PRU 6 156:1; cf. GA.KIN.AG, PRU 6 4:8; Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 206. Forms: sg. hlh 1) Milk: (offering of) gd b hlb coriander in milk, 1.23:14 (// hmat); lmyqhlb atrtihe prince who will feed on the milk of DN, 1.15 II 26 (// id). 2) Cheese, butter (weighed in talents; cf. RS Akk.: 3 GUN GA.ME, PRU 6 156:1): kkrhlb a talent of cheese, 4.707:20; hm kkrhlb five talents of cheese, 4.272:2; in barter: alp mitmkbd til hlb one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for cheese, ibid. In. 5 (cf. tit mn copper (in exchange) for oil, ibid. In. 4; cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f). Cf. hlbt. hlbt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 135). PN: bnPN, 4.617:12. hll n. m. "desacralization, purification" (verbal noun < */h-l-l/, cf. hi (I), cf Mari Akk. hallum, (Charpin -) Durand MARI 2 76; MARI 3 135 n. 36; cf. Akk! tliltu, AHw 1344f; Luw. halal-, Laroche DLL 38; Hitt. halali-, HW(2) 3 18. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 160, 544; Janowski UF 12 1980 247 n. 102; Freilich JSS 31 1986 128 n. 36). Forms: sg. hll. Desacralization, purification: whllydm and a ram (as a sacrifice of) desacralization / purification of hands, 1.115:6 (cf. Del Olmo CR 266). h i m (I) n. m. "dream" (Hb. hlwm, HALOT 317f, cf. him HALOT 320f; Aram, him, DNWSI 375f; Arab, hulm, Lane 632, cf. halama, 63Iff.); par.: d(h)rt, hdrt Forms: sg. him, suff. hlmy, hlmh. Dream: b him Itpn il dpid'm a dream of the Benevolent One, DN the

him (II) - hit (I)

361

Bountiful, 1.6 III 10 and par. (// art); krt yht w him PN came to himself and it was a dream, 1.14 III 50 (// hdrt); w b hlmh i/yrd and in his dream DN came down, 1.14 I 35 (// dhrtt); d b hlmy il y n whom DN granted me in my dream DN, 1.14 HI 46 and par. (// drty). h i m (II) n. m. "fully grown, mature animal," (cf Hb. him, HALOT 320 [Job 39:4]; Syr. halm, LS 235; Arab, hlim, Lane 633. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 161); syll. Ug.: cf [h]u-ulma-tu , Ug 5 137 III 16'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 125; AkkUg 352. Forms: pi. hlmm. Fully grown, mature animal: s\p]rhlmm list of fully grown animals, 1.86:1; in bkn ctx.: b him (...), 1.86:28. hln n. m. "window, opening" (Hb. hlwn, HALOT 318; cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 325); par.: urbt Forms: sg. hln; pi. hlnm (cf. hln); cf. the spelling hln, 5.22:27. Window, opening: ypth hln b bhtm he opened a window in the house, 1.4 VII 25-26 and par.; hln d b dmt urn il[m the window that there is in the tower of the mother of the g[od(s)(?), 2.31:46; mn hlnm eight windows, 4.195:15. Cf. the spelling hln, 5.22:27 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 191: 'Fenster'). hlq n. m. "part, limb" (Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm, h q, HALOT 323f; DNWSI 378f; cf. Arab, halq, Lane 802. Cf. Rin AE 83: ? W r [ n e c k , throat]', Arab, halq, Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 628: 'throat, neck', MSA helqn; Gray LC 42 n. 1: 'loin', Hb. his; Gray UF 11 1979 318 n. 19: 'thigh', Hb. *hlq, Dussaud RHR 1938 137: 'poitrine', Arab. hliq, Aartun UF 16 1984 20: 'vulva', Arab, halqat), cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 4 1972 30; De Moor SP 92: 'hips, buttocks', Akk. ilkir, Caquot - SznycerTOu 1 159 n. p: 'pans de jupe', MHb. hlq, Collini SEL 6 1989 35: 'anello per caviglie, parte del corpo'); par.: brk. Forms: pl./du. hlqm. Part, limb: tll (...) hlqm b mmmhrm she plunged (...) (her) limbs in the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 28 and par. (// brkm). hl adj./n. epithet of the goddess nt (etym. u n c ; cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 325: 'appellative or place name'(?); Xella TRU p. 54: 'Anat della devastazione', Hb. hl). Forms: sg. m.(!) hl. Epithet of nt. nt hl, 1.109:25. hit (I) MN (etym. u n c , 'phoenix' (?); cf. Dahood in ArchEbl 306: Ebla ha- i-t, cf. hi); syll. Ug.: ITI Aa/-/a-/[(?)], PRU 6 101:5'; ITI hal-la-ti, MSL 10 37, colophon: 5; c f R S 25.455A+B III 6' (unpub.); Sivan GAG1 222; Huehnergard UVST 125; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 303. Forms: sg. hit.
4

362

hit (II) - hmhmt

Month name: yrh Alt the month of A, 4.219 :13: 4.220:4. hit (II) n. f. "desacralization" (cf. hi, cf. Akk. elltu, AHw 205; CAD E 106; cf. diff.: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 299: verb, 'tu es dsacralis'). Forms: sg. hit Desacralization: wal tsuy(\)su whit and shall not go out; (and if) he goes out there will be desacralization (?), 1.164:20. h m n. m. "heat; drought" (cf. /h-m-m/; Hb. hm, HALOT 325; Syr. hum, LS 238; Arab, hamm, Lane 636; Ebla cf. /hammtum/ in UD.GNA = a(-wa)-mu P-mu-tum, VE 777; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; A.UD = ma-wu P-mu-tum, VE 637; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 25; Fronzaroli EL 136; Akk. ummu, AHw 1417). Forms: sg. hm. Heat, drought: ysly rpt b hm un yr he implored the clouds, in the terrible drought, the (early) rain, 1 .19 1 40 (diff.: Margalit UF 16 1984 130f: 'anxiety', Arab. Pahimm). In bkn ctx.: hm I sir, 1.2 IV 33. Cf. hmm. /h-m-d/ vb G: "to desire" (Hb., Ph. hmd, HALOT 325; DNWSI 380; cf. Akk. EA [a-pu : ha-mu-du, EAT 138:26; Sivan GAG1 223; DNWSI 380; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; OSA hmd, DOSA 178f; Arab. hamida, Lane 638ff); par.: /h-r-r/. Forms: G prefc. with suff. yhmdnh, yhmdm (encl. -m); cf. thmo\ (Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117: thmd[nh). G. To desire: bl hmdm yhmdm DN (ardently desired (them), 1.12 I 38 (// yhrrm). In bkn ctxs.: ys//h thma\ she desired the produce of her hollow (// of her desert), 1.92:6; btlt bl yhmdnh the virgin - DN desired her, 1.92:29 (for both passages, cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117). Bkn: hmdm, 1.12 II 8. Cf. mhmd. hmdrt n. f. "parched field" (Akk. hamad/ru, hamadrtu, AHw 315; CAD H 57f; cf. Sanmartn UF 9 1977 265); par.: aklt. Forms: sg. hmdrt. Parched field: bltyph{\) bhmdrthe spied an ear in the parched field, 1.19 II 21 (// aklt); blt tp[b h)mdrt or an ear which grows in the hot parched field, 1.19 II 23 (// aklt). h m h m t n. f. "pregnancy, conception" (< /h-m-m/; cf. Tsumura UF 10 1978 388 n. 5; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 982 182: 'heat, orgasm', cf. Aartun StUL 57f; ; diff: Margalit UF 27 1995 265f: 'sanctuary, shelter, circumvallation', cf. Ug. hmt)); par.: nr. Forms: sg. hmhmt, suff. hmh<mt>h. Pregnancy, conception: b hbq hmhmt on embracing (them) here was pregnancy, 1.23:51 and par. (// hi); in bkn ctx.: ylt hmhmt (her)

/h-m-m/ - hmr (I)

363

pregnancy bore (him) (?), 1.17 I 4 0 - 4 1 ; bt hmh<mt>h dnn the daughter whose conception^) (proves) our strength, 1.16 I 29. / h - m - m / vb : "to heat up" (Hb. hmm, yhm, HALOT 328f., 407; Palm, hmm, DNWSI 382f.; Syr. ham, hammem, LS 238; Akk. emmu, AHw 213; C A D E 147f.; Arab, hamma, wahima, Lane 635ff., 3050; Hava 857; cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 20). Forms: prefc. yhmm. . To heat up: in bkn ctx.: hrkn wyhmm, 1.175:7. Cf. hm, hrrihmt, hmm, hmny. h m m n. m. "heat" ((?) Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 401: Arab. humm 'fever',). Forms: sg. hmm. Heat(?): hmm b brk heat(?) in your flesh, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:7\ Cf. hm. h m n y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 135); syll.: cf ha-m-en-naya, PRU 6 55:5'; cf. DUM]U(?) ha-m[u-](?)nJ[, PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):4\ Cf. hmn. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 1 0 8 : 3 . h m r (I) n. m. (and f.(?)) 1) "donkey"; 2) "load (measure of capacity); heap" (Hb., Aram., Palm, hmr, HALOT 327, 330; DNWSI 383f.; Akk. imru, AHw 375f; CAD I/J HOff; Arab, himr, Lane 641. Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 271f; AuOr 8 1990 97f); RS Akk.: ANE(.ME), PRU 3 217; PRU 6 8:17, 17; par.: ibr Forms: sg. hmr, pi. hmrm, sg./pl. suff. hmrh; du. hmrm. 1) Donkey: * a ) arbhmr[m...] / ///four donkeys for the [(transport of the)] copper, 4.268:1; tn hmr[m...] 1 brrtwo donkeys for the tin, ibid. In. 4; 4.377:25, 30; 77V hmr TN one donkey, 4.698:1; 77V7V hmrm TNN two donkeys, 4.698:3, 5; (...) bnm w hmr (so many) unskilled labourers and a donkey, 4.29:2, 4; (...) hmr(m) w(...) bnm (so many) donkeys and (so many) unskilled labourers, 4.380:3-26; tt hmrm blm smdm alpm six donkeys (and two(?)) unskilled labourers (and) two pairs of oxen, 4.691:7; rm Ihmrm barley for the donkeys, 6.19:1; dd rm 1hmr htb a d. of barley for the woodcutter's donkey, 4.269:24; tit ddm rm Ihmrm dt tblm three 'cauldronfuls' of barley for the donkeys of the smiths, 4.790:14; rddkmm whmm {hmr} kmm <hmr> ten 'cauldronfuls' of spelt (for human consumption(?)) and fifty {} of spelt <for a donkey>, 4.691:5 (cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270ff); cf. in bkn ctx. ]hmrm, 3.6:3; / hmrm d bd for the donkeys in the hand of, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:9', I F , 12', 14'; * b ) hearing nqht hmm the braying of his donkey, 1.14 III 17 and par.
{

364

hmr (II) - hmt (I)

(// ibrhy, cf. bkn ctx.: cf. dbnhnu\, 1.86:12; * c ) hmrkm 'braying donkey, ass' (a special breed or age?), 4.14:6, 12, 18 (< Akk.; cf. AHw 1127: gimw, Sanmartn, AuOr 8 1990 97f); * d ) ry hmrm donkey driver: (nn) smdm(nr) bnydytm yd ry hmrm (nn) pairs (of oxen), (nn) unskilled labourers with two foremen and the donkey driver, 4.618:3. 2) '(Donkey-)Load', measure of capacity; heap: * a ) 'load' (OAss measure of capacity; 1 ane = 10 ban = 1 0 0 sla, ca 100 litres; cf. Akk. and Hb. supra; cf. Powell R1A 7 487f), rarely in RS: hmr a 'load', 5.3:1-6 (cf. izml); itb) as adv. accus. 'in heaps': np bit hmr my appetite devours in heaps, 1.5 119 (Cassuto BOS 2 142; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 538; Del Olmo MLC 548). Bkn: 1.86:9; 4.426:2. h m r (II) adj. m. "red, reddish" (cf Hb. hmr, HAOT 330; Arab. hmr, Lane 640., Pahmaru "son of dates so called because of their colour", Lane 642; Pardee TH 6 1 ; Cohen-Sivan UHT 32; cf. Eth. hamr, CDG 234; cf. Akk. cmru, AHw 214; cf. a/irr). % Forms: sg. m. hmr. Red, reddish (qualifying a/irn): t irn hmr a. . of reddish / , 1.85:17, 28; 1.72:23; cf. 1.71:15; arnhmr, 1.97:4. /h-m-s/ vb G: "to be(come) sour" > "to (be) spoil(t), to wither"(?) (cf. Hb. hms, HALOT 329; Akk. emsu, AHw 214; CAD E 148f; Arab. hamuda, Lane 644f; Gk hamda, WTS 64. Cf. De Moor ARTU 248 n. 166; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 138; diff.: Margalit UF 16 1984 127f: 'to rise up, be high, lofty', *hms). Forms: suffc. hms. G. To be(come) sour, wither: b mth hms sir for his death the young ear of com withered, 1.191 17. h m s n. m. "vinegar" (Hb. hms, HALOT 329f; DNWSI 382; cf. Aram. hm, Jastrow 478; Ebla NINDA.AD = ?-me/i-zu(-um), Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42f; Fronzaroli EL 136; StEb 7 1984 165f; Akk. emsu, AHw 214; Arab, hamuda, Lane 644; cf. Eg. h-m-sa, Helck Bez. 518 [169]; Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 83; Dijkstra - De~Moor UF 7 1975 99). Forms: sg. hms. Vinegar: kd yn I PN w kd hms a jar of wine for PN and one of vinegar, 4.269:27-28; kdmh(\)ms two jars of vinegar, ibid In. 35; w hms wmiht and vinegar and salt, 1.175:6. h m t (I) n. f. "wall" (Hb. hwmh, HALOT 298; DNWSI 381; Ph., Moab. hmt, DNWSI 381; EA Akk.: hu(\ymi-tu, EA 141:44; Sivan GAG1 223; DNWSI 381. Cf. Ginsberg JANES 5 1973 133f); syll. Ug.: \x : ha-mi-ti, PRU 3 137f. (RS 16.86):4; Sivan GAG1 223; Huehnergard UVST 125; Van Soldt SAU 303; par.: mgdl, tr.
6

hmt (II) - hnbn

365

Forms: sg. hmt, pi. hmyt(cf. Ph. hmyt, DNWSI 381), suff. hmytny, hmythm. Wall: rkb tkmmhmt mount the shoulders ofthe wall, 1.14 II 22 and par. (// mgdf); gr hmyt ugrt the guests o f t h e walls of TN, 1.40:36 (hmyt) and par.; k gr (...) qrd hmytkm when (...) a powerful one (attacks) your walls, 1.119:27 and par. (// ttkm); ydy (...) qrd [J\ hmytkm he will repel (...) the powerful one from your walls, 1.119:36 and par. hmt (II) n. f. "wineskin" (Hb. hmt, HALOT 331; Arab, hamt, Hava 141; Akk. himtu, AHw 346; CAD H 192; cf. Eth. hmhm CDG 232). Forms: sg. suff. hmthm. Wineskin: k/yyn b hmthm thewine in their wineskins was finished, 1.16 III 15. hmt (III) n. f. 'Venom" (Hb. hmh, HALOT 326; Akk. imtu, AHw 379; CAD I/J 192f; Syr. hemt, LS 242; Arab. hum(m)a, Hava 141; Eth. hamotCDG 235); par.: abd. Forms: sg. hmt. Venom: Inh ydy hmt from it (: snake) expel venom, 1.100:6 and par. (// abd): i[l wtm yisp hmtDNN remove the venom, 1.107:38 and par.; isp (...) hmt I p ntk remove (...) venom from the mouth of the biter, 1.107:35 and par. Bkn ctx.: I bn Ipq hmt[...]xnh hmt, 1.107:67; tlu h<m>t km nhl the venom remained drained like a torrent, 1.100:68 (cf. Del Olmo CR 368; diff.: Caquot TOu 2 92 n. 288: 'la vie (re)devient forte', rdg h<y>t, and other interpretations). h m t n. m. "belly" (Hb. hm, HALOT 331; Akk. emu, AHw 215; CAD E 153ff.; Syr. hm, LS 242; Eth. hm, CDG 234f. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 240f). Forms: sg. hmt Belly: hmt tmt belly that bleeds, 1.82:7. In bkn ctx. 1.172:28. hmyt, cf. hmt (I). hn, 1.123:15, cf. hnbn. hnil PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 37f, 65, 96, 136; Watson AuOr 14 1996 98). PN: 4.332:8. hnbn DN (etym. u n c ; cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 283: 'the Compassionate', Arab, haniba, cf. Xella TRU 221; Del Olmo RC 230 n. 34). DN: hnbn il dn[ DN, the g o d 1 . 1 2 3 : 1 5 (possible alternative rdg: hn bn idn[ favour, divine ...[!, and cf. /h-n-n/; Hb. hn, HALOT 332; Ph., Aram, hn, DNWSI 386f; Arab, hann, Lane 653; Amor, /hinnum/, Huffinon APNMT 284, Gelb CAAA 20; Akk. ennum, AHw 219; CAD E 170; Eth. hann, CDG 236. Cf. De Moor UF 2 19780 315;

366

/h-n-n/ - hpr

AnbarNABU 1990/115). /h-n-n/ vb G/D(?): "to be / appear kind" (Hb. Ann, HALOT 334f.; Amor. /A-n-n/, Gelb CAAA 20; Akk. EA: yi-iA-na-nu-ni, EAT 137:81; yi-in -n-nu-nu-mi, EAT 253:24; cf. Sivan GAG1 224; Ph., Pun. Ann, DNWSI 389; Ebla cf ?-nu, en-na, in-na, in- in PNN, Krebernik PET 74, 83f; Mller Biling. 169; Catagnoti MisEb 1 258; Akk. ennu, AHw 217; CAD E 162f; cf. utnn(n)u, AHw 1444; Arab. Aanna, thannana, Lane 652ff. Cf. Watts UF 21 1989 444fif.). Forms: G/D prefc. with suff. ybnnn; impv. Ann; suff. Anny. G/D(?). To be / appear kind: Anny 1pn mlkbe kind to me before the king, 2.15:3. In unc. ctx.Ann ilbe kind(?), oh DN!, 1.65:6; in bkn cl.yAnnn, 1.10 I 12. Cf. hn, hnil, hnbn, hnn, hnt, yhnn. h n n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21, 135f; Sivan GAG1 223); syll.: (DUMU) Aa-na-(an-)nu, PRU 3 144 (RS 16.138):7; 206 (RS 16.294): 1; PRU 6 115:2. Cf. AnnPN PN: * a ) 4.75 IV 5 {[bn] pis); 4.214 III 9; 4.298:2; 4.729:3; * b ) bn PN, 3.8:22; 4.356:7; 4.422:46; 5.18:6. hnt n. f "kindness, favour" (cf. /h-n-n/; cf. pi. tantum OAss ennantum AHw 219; CAD E 169, Cf. Dijsktra - De Moor UF 7 1975 174; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 433f; Watts UF 21 1989 443s). Forms: sg. suff. Anth. Kindness, favour: yqrb bl b hnth DN approached in his kindness, 1.17 I 16; Antilhe grace of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39\ h p n n. m. "greed, hoarding, rage" (cf. Arab. Aafana, ihtafana (napiAi), Lane 604; diff.: Driver CML 139: 'impiety", Hb. Awnp, Arab., Aanafa; Margalit UF 8 1986 161: 'cup-of-the-hand', Hb. Apn, etc.; but cf. Ug. kp, Renfroe AULS 49.: 'limit, term'(?), Arab. *Af). Forms: sg. with suff. Apnk. Greed: b Apnk w tn for your greed, be really humiliated!, 1.16 VI 58. Cf. yhpn. h p r n. m. "ration, supply" (Akk. ipru, AHw 385; CAD I/J 166ff). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. Apr, du. Aprm. Ration, supply: spr Apr bt record of the rations of the temple, 4.269:1; cf. akl Apr bt grain of the temple rations, 4.688:3; spr Apr bn mlk record of rations of the 'king's men', 4.609:1; hpr bnm rations of the '(king's) men', 4.243:2ff; akl (...) Apr bdm grain (... of the) rations of the servants, 4.636:3 and passim ibid; Apr bnm rations of the personnel, 4.242:23; Azr lqh Apr auxiliary personnel who have received the supply, 4.609:51; mlktnAptmTN two rations, RSOu 14
4

hpt - hrhrt

367

36 [KTU 9.417]: 1. In unc. ctx.: hpr Tdn ddak the ration ofthe gang is a 'cauldronful' of grain, 2.71 :7. hpt n. f. "woman gathering (straw)" (part. act. G < /h-p-/; cf. Hb. hps, HALOT 341; Arab, hafaa, Hava 132; diff.: Merits AUL 70ff: 'threshing woman', Akk. habu); par.: htbt Forms: pi. hpt Woman gathering (straw): sTt (...) b gtnt hpt swept (...) from the threshing floors those gathering (straw), 1.14 III 8 and par. (// ttbt). h q k p t ( 1 . 3 VI 13), cf. hkpt hqr TN (?) (Cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 691; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 106). TN(?): in bkn ctx., ... dtytb b 77V[?) resident in TN(?), 4.557:1. h r (I) n. m. "intestine(s)" (Akk. e/ru, err, AHw 244; CAD I/J 181f: irr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 150f; diff.: Pardee AfO 33 1986 143f: 'vulva' (?), Arab. hirr). Forms: sg, hr, suff. hrh. Intestine(s): hrh b pith (if) its intestines are in its temple, 1.103+:54; hr w r bh (if) it has intestines and a navel (: in the space between its eyebrows), 1.103+:58. In bkn ctx.: hrhrbnt, 1.82:13; cf. ct.atthr[, 1.174:7. hr (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 136). Cf hr( I), PN. PN: * a ) 4.110:8; 4.139:5; 4.781:5; * b ) [bn] PN, 4.4L5. hrb n. f. "knife; sword" (Hb., Aram, hrb, HALOT 349f; DNWSI 403; Syr. harb, LS 254; cf. Arab, barb, harbat, Lane 540f; Akk. harbu, AHw 325; CAD H 97f; cf. Eg. h-r-pu, Helck Bez. 518 [172]. Cf. Couroyer RB 84 f977 7Iff.; Healey UF 15 1983 49); par.: ks, yd. Forms: sg. hrb, suff. hrbm (encl. -m). Knife, sword: * a ) hrb b br ttn they put the knife in the meat, 1.15 IV 25 and par. (// yd); b hrb tbqnn with a knife she split him, 1.6 II 31, cf. 1.6 V 13, haplography (cf. Del Olmo MLC 231); tspiirhlbl hrb it devours its flesh certainly without a knife, 1.96:4 (// ks); hrb m/ht 'salted' knife, 1.3 I 7 and par. (cf. De Moor SP 70); * b ) hrb Itt sharpened sword, 1.2 I 32; hrb tt b tTr[th] the sword she put in its scabbard, 1.19 IV 45; tm hrbm its then with a sword I shall try (to attack him), 1.2 IV 4. hrhrt n. f. of a colour or dye "crimson red", by meton. probl. "flareup"(?) (reduplicated form of/h-r-r/, cf. Hb. hrhr, HALOT 352, 357; Akk. hurhurtu, AHw 359; CAD H 250f. Cf. Rin A E 4 3 ; diff: Caquot TOu 123 n. j : 'brandons'(?), Hb. hr); syll. Ug.: cf. NUMUN hur-hu-ra-ti, PRU 6 8:7(!?), 9; Sivan GAG1 225; Huehnergard UVST 126; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 733; UF 22 1990 346f; par.: it. Forms: sg. suff. (encl. -m [?]) / du. hrhrtm.

368

/h-r-k/ -/h-r-r/

Flare-up(?): in bkn ctx., hrhrtm wdx[x]n (a pair of(?)) flare-up(s)(?) 1.2 III 13(// it). /h-r-k/ vb G: ' t o burn, grill" (Hb. hrk, HALOT 353; cf. Arab. haraqa, ?ahraqa, Lane 551f. Cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 21). Forms: G prefc. with suffix yhrkn. G. To burn, grill: bkn ctx., hrkn wyhmm he shall burn and roast it, 1.175:7. hrkn PN (Sem. Cf Sivan GAG1 224); syll.: cf. DUMU ha-ra-ka -na, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257) 11 5. PN: cf. in bkn ctx., b[n] Ark[n, 4.315:3. h n n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 136; Astour CRRA 18 14; Van Soldt SAU 32 n. 259); syll.: cf. DUMU ha-ra-m, PRU 3 187 (RS 15.43):4; Sivan GAG1 224. PN: * a ) 4.75:1 (bn ngxr); 4.775:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 I 9. hrn DN, chthonian deity (Hb. hwrwn, HALOT 126f, 299f. Cf. Pope Rlig WbMyth 1 288f; Stadelmann Gottheiten 76ff.; Cooper RSP 3 365ff; Caquot AAAS 29/30 1979/80 173ff.; Tsevat UF 11 1979 770f; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 348; Xella WO 19 1988 55fT.; Kottsieper UF 16 1984 108f; Pardee TPM 213ff; Del Olmo RC 248f). DN: 1.16 VI 55; 1.100:61, 67; rb hm bth DN entered his house, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; cf. bdhm servants of DN, 1.82:41; bt hm temple of DN, 1.124:6 il whm DN and DN, 1.107:38;take (this) request m hm msdh to DN, to TN, 1.100:58; hrn hbrm (may) DN cast out (his) associates, 1.169:9 (// lm). Cf. in bkn ctx.: 1.82:27; 1.107:29, 31; 1.176:20. hrnq n. m. "orchard" (?) (cf. Akk. umuqqu, AHw 1432. Cf. Herrman YN 14; Astour Fs Gordon 1980 2; diff.: Aartun StUL 58f: 'Zisterne', Arab, himiq); par.: krm. Forms: pl.(?) hmqm. Orchard(?): atn (...) d ddh hm<j[m] I shall give her (...) as a field of his beloved an orchard (or: I shall turn ...the field of her love into an orchard), 1.24:23 (II krm). /h-r-r/ vb G: "to dry up, shrivel, bum up, catch fire"; D/(G?) "to bum, roast" (Hb. hrr, HALOT 357; Ebla /hal/?lum/ en .HUL = ?-la/alum, VE 590; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; Akk. erw, AHw 238; CAD H 280; Arab, harm, Lane 538ff. Cf. De Moor SP 179; SEL 5 1988 67 n. 39; Collini SEL 4 1987 39); par.: /s-h-r-r/, /-h-n/. Forms: G sufc. hrr>); prefc. yhm ptc. hrr(l)\ D/(G?) prefc. "thrr. G. To dry up, shrivel, bum up, catch fire: bphyrdkhrrzt'w will fall into his mouth when the olive tree shrivels, 1.5 II 5. In bkn ctx.,
A

hrr - hrs (II)

369

anpnmyhnrtheir muzzles(?) became hot, 1.12 II 37 (// yhr); hwkm hrr he (remained) like who bums (with fever), 1.12 II 40. D/(G?). To bum, roast: h[J\ sr thrrl itlook, you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:41 (// shrr). Cf. hry, hrr, hrt(n). hrr (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 136). PN: 4.214:11. hrr (II) element in composite TN mr hrr ('the Northern m ' ; cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (2), 381; UF 28 1996 677; UF 31 1999 771; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195); syll.: URU mu-a-riHU-ra-ri, RS 25.132 III 16 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 30). Element in composite TN: mrlui)^ 4.365:33. Cf. mr. / h - r - s / vb G: "to cut, bite" ((?); cf. Arab, harasa, Lane 547f; Akk. harsu, AHw 323f; CAD H 92ff.; cf. Taanak Akk. /hars-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 223f; for this and other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 129, 159, 209); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME : ha-ar-sa- PRU 3 95f. (RS 16.246): 11, 20, Khne UF 6 1974 165f.,"sivan GAG1 223, Huehnergard UVST 190, and cf. hrs(I). Forms: G suffc. hrs; inf.(?) hrs. G. To cut, bite(?): k hrs abph biting(?), yes, with her teeth (?), 1.19 I 8; hrs klb Hum the divine puppy bit(?), ibid. In. 10. Cf. hrs (I). hrs (I) n. m. "item, exact portion" (< /h-r-s/; cf. Akk. harsu, AHw 328; haris, harsu, CAD H 102f. Cf. for the various interpretations Del Olmo IMC 195 n. 51*7, 208f; also Merlis AUL 77ff: 'mace, club', Akk. hi/su; Good UF 16 1984 77ff.: 'threshing sledge', Hb. hrs). Forms: sg. hrs. Item, exact portion (in the adv. construction w hrs as a single item, in one lot, in contrast to ahd(m) separate items): * a ) together with smd par: smdm w Are two pairs (of horses(?)) as one item, 4.384:11 (cf. ahd(m) separate item(s), In. 12ff); smd whrs one pair as one item. 4.368:2 and passim, ibid; 4.377:5, 6; hmsmdm whrs five pairs (of horses) in one lot, 4.169:4; arbsmdm apt whrs four pairs of wheels as one lot, ibid. In. 8; cf tit smdm whrsapnt three pairs of wheels as one lot, 4.145:8; * b ) in other constructions: ttmrkbt whrs yd trhm a lot of six chariot bodies with their steering poles, 4.363:9. In bkn ctx.: 4.323:2; 4.577:2, 3. hrs (II) n. m. "milk of lime" (Arab, hurdu. Lane 548; Ginsberg BASOR 98 1941 23; Renfroe AULS 118fT; diff.: Goetze JCS 1 1947

370

/h-r-/ - hr (I)

314f.: 'fine oil', Akk. harsir, Merlis AUL 7ff.: 'whiteness', Arab. hurdu, Akk. harsir, Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 194ff.: 'Beigaben', /h-r-s/; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 433: 'corruption', Arab, haradw, Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 190: 'gold', hrs, Watson UF 22 1990 423: 'a mineral', Akk. (h)urzw, for the various interpretations cf. Sasson RSP 1 414; Del Omo IMC 195, 209); par.: spsg. Forms: sg. Ars. Milk of lime: ysk (...) Ars 1 qdqdy one shall pour (...) milk of lime upon my skull, 1.17 VI 37 (// spsg). /h-r-/ vb Gt: "to make spells or incantations" (cf. Ar (II), Eth. Aarasa, CDG 243). Forms: Gt iAtr. Gt. To make spells or incantations: ank iAtr w akn I myself shall make an incantation and shall prepare, 1.16 V 26. Cf. hr (II). hr (I) n. m. 1) "craftsman, manual worker"; 2) "artisan, builder, armourer, fitter" (< /h-r-/; Hb., Ph., Pun. Ar, HALOT 358; DNWSI 408; cf. Akk. eru 'Vise", AHw 246; CAD E 313. Cf. Loewenstamm AOAT 204 1980 78ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 31 1999 165I); syll. Ug.: ...] - /-[/]/J-/J/ = Aa-ra-u, UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189):7; Huehnergard UVST 126; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 734; SAU 303; cf. A)a-ra-[u, Ug 5 137 III 18' and cf. Sivan GAG1 225: < /h-r-t/; Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723: /har(r)au/ 'deaf; cf. Van Soldt SAU 303 (RS 20.123 II 18?); RS Akk.: cf. L(.ME).DM (.ME), PRU 6 93:11; 131:1; L.TIBIRA.GD, PRU 6 93:12; L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR, PRU 6 93:13. Forms: sg. Ar, pi. Arm, cstr. Ar, with suff. Ary, du. Arm. 1) Craftsman, manual worker: * a ) PN Ar craftsman, 4.103:3, 58; 4.321:1; tit 1 Iu\mXbite (ofwine) for the w o r [ k e r s 4 . 2 1 6 : 2 ; titrt I Arm three of wool for the workers, 4.705:2; tn Arm two workers, 4.141 HI 12, 14; cf. in bkn ctx.4.207:3; 4.618:11, 12; Ar dt tbln b TN workers who are working in TN, 4.141 III 5, 7; ank hr Iqht w Awt bbt I, the craftsman, have accepted and carried out the task(?), 2.70:14 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 384); hrb TN& craftsman in TN, "UF 29, 826 :3 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 461ff); * b ) rb hrm head of the workshop, 4.145:9 (cf. ina\ hrmrkbt); spr hrm list of workmen, 4.155:1; 4.207:1. 4.215:1, cf. ina: hr qt, bt A/tf workshop, forge, 1.12 II 61 (// bt if, diff: Gray UF 3 1971 67 n. 54: 'house of confinement', Akk. haritu, Arab, hur, De Moor ARTU 134: 'the house of magic', cf. hr (II)); ice) in divine titles: hyn dhryd(m)DN, the ambidextrous craftsman, 1.3 V I 2 3 and
H

hr (II) - /h-r-t/

371

par. (Lipiski UF 20 1988 138); ktrhrDN the craftsman, 1.92:17. 2) Artisan, builder, armourer; * a ) artisan: hr artisan, 4.610:19; bn hr artisan, 4.545 II 6; hr qtn of trinkets, hardware((?); (cf. qtn; cf. RS Akk.: L.TIBIRA.GD, PRU 6 93:12; cf. Rainey IOS 3 1973 44f), 4.47:9 (see infra), 4.98:9; 4.183 II 6; 4.370:35; 4.609:23; 4.630:12; 4.742:12; 4.745:8; * b ) boat-builder, shipwright: hr anyt caulkers, 4.125:1; of buildings (cf. RS Akk.: L(.ME).DM (.ME), PRU 6 93:11; 131:1): hrb(h)tmbricklayers) (cf. RS Akk.: L(.ME).DM (.ME), PRU 6 93:11): 4.35 I 16; 4.38:6; 4.47:10; 4.183 I 1; 4.370:14; 4.609:18; 4.630:8; of vehicles: hr mrkbt cartwright(s) (cf. RS Akk.: L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR, PRU 6 93:13): 4.47:9 (see supra) 4.547:1; 4.98:6, 8; 4.141 HI 20; 4.183 II 12; 4. 339:16; 5.547:1; 4.609:28; 4. 745:9; hr Trq cartwright, 4.46:13-14; 4.243:2 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 107); * c ) master armourer, assembler: hr arkd assembler of a., 4.277:9; hr qt bow assemblers, 4.215:1 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266f. n. 7). Bkn: hbq 1 hrm, 4.201:6; w hry and my craftsmen, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:20. Cf. hr (III). hr (II) n. m. "magic spell" (cf. /h-r-/; Hb. hr, HALOT 358; JAram. hr, DJPA 216; Syr. he/ar, LS 259; Eth. haras CDG 243). Forms: pi. hrm. Spell: thrml ahlm she put spells in the tents, 1.19 IV 60. hr (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 136). PN: bn PN, 4.214 II 15. hrt(n) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.371:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.658:21 (hrt); 4.711:4. /h-r-t/ vb G: "to plough, till, ferm the land" (Hb. hr, HALOT 357; Aram., Palm, hit, DNWSI 407; Syr. hrat, LS 260; Arab, harat, Lane 541f; Akk. eru, AHw 238f; CAD E 285ff.; Eth. harasa, CDG 243; cf. Akk. EA /haru/, ah-ri-u, EAT 365:11; Rainey UF 3 1971 165; Sivan GAG1225; DNWSI 407; Ebla cf. AN.EDIN.AKA = ti-ir-i-duum, da-ir-i-du-um, te-ri-i-du, VE 790; Lambert Biling. 397; /L-S/, Krebernik PET 52. Cf. Loewenstamm JJS 10 1959 63ff.; Dietrich Loretz UF 18 1986 109); syll. Ug.: h]a-ra-\u, Ug 5 137 III 18'; cf. Sivan GAG1 225: /h-r-t/, but cf. Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723; UVST 126: har(r)au 'deaf; Van Soldt SAU 303: RS 20.123 II 18?; par.: /t-l-t/. Forms: G prefc tbi% yhrt, ptc. act. sg. m. hit, pi. m.

hrtm.
G. To plough, till, farm the land: yhrt k gn ap lb he ploughed his

372

hr - hsk

chest like an orchard, 1.5 VI 20 and par. (// ytify #!) mrtyhrtildew of must that DN had grown, 1.22 I 20 (diff: Aartun 16 1984 2 I f : 'Ackerland'); alp hit work ox, 1.14 III 18 and par.; alpm hrtm work oxen, 2.45:22. Cf hit, mhrtt. h i t n. m. "ploughman, farmhand, cowherd" (< /h-r-/; Hb. cf. hr, HALOT 358; Akk. erru, AHw 243; CAD E 304ff.; Arab, harrt, han't, Lane 542; Eth. harsi, CDG 243); par.: /-d-b/ (+ dgr). Forms: sg. hit, suff. hrth; pi. hrtm. Ploughman, farmhand, cowherd: 4.65:1; 4.609:27; b b hrtm seven (farmhands go) with the ploughmen, 4.141 III 1; (rations) I hrtm for the ploughmen, 4.175:10; tt hrtm Iqh rt six ploughmen receive (rations of) wool, 4.630:6; u ri hrtm the farmhands raised their heads (// db dgn), 1.16 III 12; cowherd, who ploughs with oxen: alp PNdt ahd hrth oxen of PN which his cowherd has collected, 4.296:9; cf. (...) dahdhrt(..) which his cowherd has collected, In. 15, 17. In toponyms: gt hrtm 'Farmstead of the Labourers', 4.141 III 11; 4.618:21; 4.625:17 (cf. Astour RSP 2 276f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86: *Gittu-harrtm). hry PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, hurrat, hurryyat, Lane 538f. Cf. Grndahl PTU 56, 136; Sasson UF 6 1974 361; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 168; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222). PN: * a ) name of king kits wife, passim in 1.14.-1.16.; * b ) bn PN. 4.281:14. hryt TN, residence of the god(s) zz w kmt (etym. u n c ; cf. Astour JNES 28 1967; Caquot Syria 46 969 246; Dietrich -Loretz UF 12 1980 161; Pardee TPM 212 n. 64; diff.: De Moor ARTU 150: rdg qrytt). Forms: sg. suff. bryth (adv. -h). Mythical TN: ql bl m zz w kmt hryth take (this) request to DN, at TN, 1.100:36. hrzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 160; Grndahl PTU 20, 23, 136, 140; Lipinski OLA 23 1988 129 n. 26; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119, 245); syll.: cf. DUMU ha-ra-Zl-na, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):11; ha-ru-Zl-en-ni, S y r i a 5 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]):11, 22; cf. hu-ra-sa-na, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109):13; 118 (RS 15.155):13; PRU 6*83 III 5; cf. Sivan GAG1 224, 228. Cf. hrsn PN. PN: bn PN, 4.63 II 23; 4.69 V 10; 4.93 I 5, 8; 4.422:39; 4.711:3; 4.759:1. Bkn 4.260:3. hsk adj. m. "awarded, assigned" (cf. Akk. esku, AHw 248; cf. CAD E 327ff.: eshu). Forms: sg. hsk.

/h-s-1/ -

hspt

373

Awarded, assigned (ofwine): yn 1 mrynm hskklh wine for the m: assigned in its entirely, 4.230:1. /h-s-1/ vb G: "to wipe out, destroy"; N: "to be destroyed" (Hb. hsl, HALOT 338; EA Akk.: ha-si-lu, EA 263:13; cf Sivan GAG1225. Cf. Held AS 16 398ff; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 138; Pardee AfO 33 1986 137f; Fs. Fitzmyer 87ff; diff Rainey UF 27 1995 706: * d ) . Forms: G prefc. suff. yhslnn; N prefc. yhsl. G. To wipe out, destroy: mlkn ydd Awt ibA w yhslnn the king will devastate the land of his enemy and destroy it, 1.103+:38 and par. N. To be destroyed: 5rf Awt Ayt yAsl the seed of that land will be destroyed, 1.103+:55 and par. In. 14. h s m " ? " (Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351). ? : in bkn ctx.: Asm, 1.176:15. hsn n. m. "grasshoppers, locusts" (Hb. hsyl, HALOT 337f); syll.: cf. the element /haslu/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 223; par.: irby Forms: sg. hsn. Grasshoppers, locusts: km Asn pat mdbr like grasshoppers on the desert fringes, 1.14 I 1 and par. (// irby). /h-s-p/ vb G: "to draw, collect water" (Hb. Asp, HALOT 359f; Arab. saAa, Lane 1318. Cf. De Moor SP 97; Gray UF 11 1979 320). Forms: G prefc. with suffix tAspn; act. part. f. cf. Aspt G. To draw, collect water: tAspn mh w trhs they drew water for her and washed (her), 1.3 II 38 and par. Cf. hsp, hspt. hsp adj. m. "decanted, drained, without sediment" (< pass. ptc. /h-s-p/; cf. Emar/haspu/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 58; see Xella TRU 343f; Aartun UF 16 1984 2 1 ; De Moor NYCI 2 28 n. 117). Forms: sg. Asp. Decanted, drained, without sediment (said of quality wine; often differentiated from yn msb): yn hsp dnkly b dbh decanted wine that has been used up during the sacrifice, 4.213:24; cf. yn hsp Im\lkf) decanted wine for the k[ing(?), ibid In. 25; cf. Iyb(7)[, In. 26; yn hsp I ql d tbfmsj{?)m decanted wine for the courier who left for Egypt, ibid In. 27; tgmr yn msb (nn) w Asp (nn) total of the cellar wine: (nn), and of decanted (wine): (nn), 1.91:36; with ellipsis of yn: bir r ms\b wkdm hsp TN ten of cellar (wine) and two jars of decanted (wine), 1.91:29. Cf. /h-s-p/. hspt n. f. "she who collects" (act. part. G < /h-s-p/; cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 17 1985 95ff); par.: tkmt Forms: sg. hspt She who collects: hspt 1 fr tl she who collects dew from the fleece,

374

/h-s/(?) -

/h-/(I)

1.19 II 2 and par. (// tkmt). Cf. /h-s-p/. /h-s/(?) " ? " vb (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402). ? : b Ihmyyhs in my food he RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:13\ hs n. m. "gravel" (Hb. hss, HALOT 345; Akk. hissu, AHw 349; CAD H 204; Syr. hsos, LS 250f; Arab, hasn, Lane 587; Eth. hos, CDG 266f. Cf. De Moor SP 118); par.: mil Forms: sg. hs.~ Gravel: bkn ctx., khs tusp[ like gravel [that (?)] collects [in it], 1.1 IV 11 (// mlt, cf Del Olmo IMC 43; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 308 n. k: 'javelle', *hss/); khs kmflc (...) like gravel, like crumbs (...), 1.16 IV 5 (De Moor ARTU 218). */h-s-b/ Cf. hsb, hsbn. hsb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 137). PN: in the composite toponym gt hsb, 4.409:7 ( <(?) */h-s-b/; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 86f: *Gittu-hassab). Cf. hsbn. hsbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 2 1 , 137; Watson AuOr 14 1996 98). PN: bPN, 4.33:14 (ary). hsn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 137; Sivan GAG1 225; Huehnergard UVST 242); syll.: (DUMU) hu-sa-nu, PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):4; 102 (RS 15.138+):25; cf. Sivan GAG1 225; Huehnergard UVST 242, 252 n. 165. Cf. hsn (II), hzn, PNN. PN: bnPN~4.>3 I I I l ; 4.232:19. hsqt(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 137); syll.: cf. ha-s-q/qata-nu, PRU 3 142 (RS 16.134):5,9; cf. Sivan GAG1225; Huehnergard UVST 220, 240. In 4.692:9 probl. a var. with -n. PN: bn PN, 4.428:7; 4.692:9. /h-/ (I) vb G: "to hurry, make haste" (Hb. hw, HALOT 300; Akk. hu, hiu, AHw 343; CAD H 146; Arab, hata, Lane 51 If; Eth. hosa, CDG 250. Cf. De Moor SP 128; Grelot JSS 1 1956 202ff); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ia-TAR-i, PRU 3 160 (RS 16.282):6fT.; cf Sivan GAG1 225: la-hu^-j, but cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 354 n. 4. Forms: G prefc. ah) impr. / inf. h (adv. "quickly"; cf. Hb. hw/yh). G. To hurry, make haste: d 1 ylkn hvrho cannot go quickly, 1.1 IV 7 (cf. 1.1 III 27); h rmm hk[Im] quickly erect the palace, 1.4 V 52 and par.; mndankahmy perhaps I will hurry to come, 2.34:11. /h-/ (II) vb G: "to feel" (cf. Hb. hw 288; Akk. hu, AHw 334f; CAD H 146f; Arab, hassa, Lane 563f. Cf. Caquot SEL 5 1988 33;

hbn

htk (II)

375

Del Olmo CR 374). Forms: G prefc. ah. G. To feel: [dyalt1ahalready I do feel the curse!, 1.82:2 (diff.: De Moor UF 11 1979 650: 'to hasten', cf. hw I). Cf. /h-/. hbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 137; Sivan GAG1 225). PN: bn PN, 4.309:7. /h--k/ vb G: "to seize, grasp" (cf. Hb. hk, HALOT 359; Arab. haaka, Lane 576; diff: Cassuto GA 126: 'to spare', Hb. bk, Pr 13:24; De Moor SP 106; ARTU 9: 'hurry up!', rdg h-k, cf Watson UF 9 1977 274). Forms: G imper. bk G. To seize, grasp: bk fck bskgrasp your staff (and) your mace, 1.3 III 18 and par. hn n. m. " ? " (Cf. De Moor ARTU 74 n. 345: 'bliss', Arab, hasanah). ? : in bkn ctx., tbth\n ...]y ars hn[, 1.5 HI 3-4. ht"?" ? : htlPN... for PN, 4.396:17. Cf. bkn.: 4.247:11 (?); 7.222:6 (?). /h-t-k/ vb G: "to subdue, control; exercise power" (cf. Hb. hlk, HALOT 364. Cf. De Moor SP 241; for the semantic development and differentiation cf. Rin AE 235; Falk JSS 14 1969 39ff; Van Zijl Baal 252; Cross CMHE 14 n. 19; De Moor UF 1 1969 179; Healey UF 12 1980 408f: 'care for', Akk. etkir, Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 178); j syll. Ug.: cf. Sivan GAG1 225: /h-t-k/. Forms: G prefc. thtk. G. To subdue: prpim thtkpthtknymDN (: p) you subdue DN (: rpirr), DN you subdue the divine beings, 1.6 VI 46-47 (diff: De Moor SP 241: 'you are ruling'; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 270 n. i: 'endessous de toi', rdg tht + k, Husser UF 29 1997 235: 'fait descendre vers toi*, Ug. /n-h-t/). htk (I) n. m. "progenitor, father" (< (?) act. ptc. /h-t-k/; cf. Ginsberg LKK 33); par.: ab. Forms: sg. suff. htkk. Progenitor: hwtltpn htkk word of the benevolent one, your progenitor, 1.6 IV 11 and par. (// abk). In bkn ctx.: ht^kk, 1.16 II 15. htk (II) n. m. "lineage, offspring" (< (?) pass. ptc. /h-t-k/; cf. Van Selms MFL 94 n. 10); par.: mknt, tbt Forms: sg. htk, suff. htkh, htkn. Lineage, offspring: w br htk dgn do receive the good news, offspring of DN, 1.10 III 34 (// [b)I; for the par. cf. In. 11, 14; diff: Wyatt UF 24 1992 415f: 'Ruler ofthe Rain'); krihtkn /tf PN was left with his lineage ruined, 1.14 I 10 and par. (// mknt, diff: De Moor SP 241: 'exerted the patra potestas\ cf. /h-t-k/; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 32f: 'Herrschaftsbereich', cf. htk (III), Verreet UF 19 1991 320, 335:

376

htk - htb (I)

lexema htkn 'Ahnenschaft'). Bkn ctx.: Ihtk[, 1.81:9 (in a god list), htk (III) n. m. "sovereignty, power" (< /h-t-k/; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 178f). Forms: sg. suff. htkk, htkh. Sovereignty, power: Irpi ars (...) htkk, of V. of the earth' (...) be your power, 1.108:23 and par. (in the series z, dmr, lan, nmrt). htl n. m. "nappy" (Hb. htw, HALOT 364; cf. OAss. hatunum, AHw 336; CAD H 150. Cf. Kapelrud Ug 6 322; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 37). Forms: pi. suff. htk. Nappy: qh ksank hdgk htik take your stool, your birthing chair(?), your nappies, 1.12 I 19. htn"?"(Ar^/z?). ? : in bkn ctx.: \htn qnysbt, 1.17 VI 9. htp n. m.; a type of sacrifice (cf. Akk. hitpu, AHw 349; CAD H 207; cf. Eg. htp, WS 3 184ff; Aram, hipy DNWSI 414f; Arab" hatf, Lane 510. Cf. Spaliger JSSEA 8 1978 55, 59; Xella RSF 6 1978 135f; Boyd UF 17 1985 64 n. 24; Hallo FS Levine 43-50; diff: Rinaldi BiOr 22 1980 62: 'Ruber' > 'Beute, Opfer'); par.: rt, mdr. Forms: sg. htp. A type of sacrifice: htp bf[/n]mlua. A. (-sacrifice), DN, shall we fulfil, 1.119:32 (// mdr, rt). htt n. m.; a type of illness ("ringworm"(?) < Arab, ha tat, hutt, Lane 509; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244f; Del Olmo CR 377; diff: Caquot TOu 2 68 n. 199: 'terreur', Hb. hat(t), Akk. hattu, but cf. htt). Forms: sg. htt An illness (ringworm(?)): bnhttthe 'one with ringworm'(?), 1.82:23. htt n. m. "silver" (cf. Hattic */hat=/; cf. (KUR)URU K.BABBARti(-)l (KUR)URU Ha-at-ti(-),\JR\J K.BABBAR-iaf-)/URU Ha-attu-a(-), cf. HW 67rFriedrich ZDMG221 1942490ff; TischlerHEG 21 Iff; cf. Watson UF 28 1996 704); par.: hrs. Forms: sg. htt. Silver: ysqb glhtty he poured wine into a silver cup, 1.14 IV 1 and par. (// hr).

Cf. httnT
htln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 304; Grndahl PTU 30, 137; cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 450). Cf. hdtn. PN: 3.4:6 (Van Soldt SAU 40); 4.141 I 19, II 10; 4.277:11. htb (I) n. m. "wood-cutter" (act. ptc. G < */h-t-b/, cf. Hb. htb, HALOT 306; Arab, htib, Lane 594; Eth. hatb), CDG 248. Cf Grg BN 5 1978 7ff). Forms: sg. htb, pi. htbm. Wood-cutter: PNN ht(\)bm wood-cutters, 4.609:20; dd rm I hmr htb a d. of barley for the wood-cutter's donkey, 4.269:24.

htb (II) -

htbn

377

Cf. htb (II), htbt. htb (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 137). PN: bnPN, 4.611:2. htbt n. f. "/female) wood-cutter" (< htb (I)); par.: hpt. Forms: pi. htbt(rg httxt> en 1.14 IV 51). (Female) wood-cutter: sft b dm htb1[[h]] the female wood-cutters swept from the fields, 1.14 III 8 (//'hpt); rdg htxt> (// hpt) en 1.14 IV 51 (diff.: De Moor-SpronkUF 14 1982 166: rdg htbcoll. sg. 'its (i.e. the town's) wood-gatherers'; cf. htb. see also Greenstein IOS 18 1998 108). Cf. htb. htt n. f. "wheat" (Hb. htb, HALOT 307; Aram. h()t(t)?, DNWSI 363; Arab, hinta, Lane 657; cf. Akk. uttatu "grain", AHw 1446; Emar /hittu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 70); par.: akl; RS Akk.: cf. GIG(.ME), passim, PRU 6 158. Forms: sg./pl. hit, pi. btm (Gordon UT 8.9); cf. the spellings htm in 4.710:4, 7; htm, 5.22:24. Wheat: * a ) prepare htt I bt hbrwheat of TN, 1.14 II 29 and par. (// akr, cf. bt (I) 3.); nm 1 htt b n a delight is (the rain) for the wheat in the furrow, 1.16 III 9; * b ) coll. pi. (htm) in econ. texts, measured in dd 4.225:11; 4.269:25, 32; 4.400:4, 9, 13, 17; 4.608:4; 6.61:2 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 382); measured in pr/sr. 4.225:9; cf. (...)prsmhtm (so many) p. of wheat, 4.710:4, 7 (cf. RS Akk.: GUR GIG(.ME), PRU 6 107:10; 108 rev. 1; 152:1); kbd htm 4.211:5; used elliptically in 4.345:5. Cf. htm, 5.22:24 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 191: 'Weizen'). h i n. m. "unleavened bread" (cf. Arab, butt, Lane 521; Akk. hau AHw 334; CAD H 142f. Cf. De Moor NYCI 2 15; for discussion cf. Watson SEL 12 f995 223f; Pardee TPM 106 n. 154). Forms: du. htm. Unleavened bread: win htm and two unleavened loaves, 1.41:22 and par. h t b n. m. "bill, account" (< /h-t-b/; cf. Arab, hisb, Lane 567; cf. Eg. hsbw, WS 3 167. Cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 159; JAOS 94 1974 185 and n. 10; Bordreuil etc. CRAIBL 1984 433). Forms: sg. htb. Bill, account: l hwt I htb d anyt grgmh on the country's account regarding the bill ofthe ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:12. Cf. htbn. htbn n. m. "balance, account(s)" (< /h-t-b/; Hb., Aram., Palm, hbn, HALOT 360; DNWSI 441; Arab, husbn, hisb, Lane 566f. Cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 501ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 274Y.). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. htbn.

378

hwt

Balance, account(s): htbn PN to PN's account, 4.158:2; spr htbn sbrdnm book of accounts of the bronzesmiths, 4.337:1. Cf. tmn Trh mn htbn w tt eighteen (jars) and one I of oil on account, 4.771:7 (De Moor UF 17 1985 222f; cf. Del Olmo UF 20 1988 32). Cf. htb. h w t n. f. "country, land, territory" (Hb. hwh, HALOT 296; Pun. hw% DNWSI 353: hwhj. Cf. De Moor SP 30 n. 47; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 25f; Herdner Ug 7 52f; Wesselius AION 39 1979 105f; syll. Ug.: U[N = mtu= u]-mi-in -n[i] = [h]u-wa-tu , Ug 5 137 II 10'; A..ME hu-wa- Syria 18 1937 251f f(RS 8.146):5; Huehnergard UVST 123;Van Soldt SAU 303. Forms: sg. hwt; suff. hwtk, du.(?) hwtm. Country, land, territory, * a ) in general: bl kl hwtord of the whole country, 2.81:3; 2.76:10; ladnhwtto the lord of the country, 2.18:4; ky aid b hwtk inn for there is no grain in your land, 2.39:20; ylm (...) 1 hwtk may it go well (...) with your country, 2.81:7; lm dhwtkthe well-being of your country, 2.36:4; nr hwtk guard your territory (?), 2.47:2; w mlk d mlk b hwt and the king who rules in the country, 2.47:13; b hbtb hwt ttb in the event that he flees to another country, 3.3:4; b ysih[m] hwt [ttbin the event that they go (?) to [another] country, 3.8:10; ?1 hwt 1 htb d anyt grgmh on the country's account is the bill of the ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:12; sb\rdnm(?) dt] yqh mit b hwt bronzesmiths(?) who take one hundred from the country, 6.26:3 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379 n. 27); mdtn tqln b hwt many people will fall in the land, 1.103+: 1; rbn ykn b hwt there will be hunger in the land, 1.103+:5 and par.; ibn yhlq bhmt hwtthe enemy will destroy the small cattle of the land, 1.103+: 16 and par.; mikn [y\ddhwt ib the king will destroy the land of the enemy, 1.103+:37 and par.; Urn tbm Awrthe gods will forsake the land, 1.103+:41, cf. In. 56; pn tplt hwth hytthe 'Sun' will (cause) the oppression of that land, 1.103+:45 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 139f); [ibn \rps hwt [the enemy] will grind up the land, 1.103+:50; ibn yspu hwt the enemy will consume the land, 1.103+:51; hwtn tprthe land will be scattered, 1.103+:53; ]hwtn thlq the land will be destroyed, 1.103+:4; hwt ib thlq the land of the enemy will be destroyed, 1.103+:59; 1.140:6; * b ) referring to a TN: sknt k hwt yman (its) form in. the style of the country / land of TN, 1.4 I 42 (diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 17: T i e r ' , Aram, hewt, etc.); ntbtmsrm bhwt ugrt Egypt's (right (?)) of way through the country of TN, 2.36:16; cf. hwtqt whwtnt, ibid In. 17; hwt ugrt, 2.81:18.
4 4

/h-w/y-y/ (I)

379

Bkn ctx.: mlkn byhw, 2.42:10; hn 1 hwth, 2.33:9; bhw\t, 2.47:9; mthwt, 2.49:10; hwtm, 2.36:18, 19; wlthlqhw and the land will not be destroyed!, 2.73:6 (cf. In. 2, 4, 5). /h-w/y-y/ (I) vb G: "to live, be alive"; D: 1) "to give (back) life / revive, leave alive, resuscitate"; 2) "to cany out, fulfil"; Dpass. "to be revived" (Hb., Aram, hyh, HALOT 309f; DNWSI 354ff.; Ph. hwy, Pun. hw?, DNWSI 354ff; Ebla /hw/yy(?)/, /?(-?)/, cf. Krebernik PET 34; cf. unc. Fa^-i (/?a(h)y/(?)), a-F-a (/?ahhya/(?)), cf. Edzard StEb 4 1981 43f, 53f; Mller Biling. 185, 188; cf. PN a-wa(-DN), Mller Biling. 185; Arab. hayy, Lane 679ff; OSA hyw/hwy/hyy, DOSA 168f, 173f; Eth. haywa, CDG 252. Cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 360; Marcus JSS 17 1972 76f.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 187ff.); syll. Ug.: KA[R] = Akk. ? = eh-lu-um-me= hu-(wup\-, Ug 5 137 obv. II 17', inf. abs. D: VerreeUJF 19 1989 339f; cf. Huehnergard UVST 123; Van Soldt SAU 303; cf. /hayV, an element in PNN, Sivan GAG1 225; par.: /m-h-s/, /m-t/. Forms: G suffc. suff. hytn (as a stative and a precative); prefc. th, yh; D prefc. ahwy, ahw, thwy (?), yhwy, suff. yhwh, suffc. hwt, impv. hw, Dpass. suffc. hwt. Cf. hwy in damaged text 1.17 VI 30 (cf. inr). G. To live, be alive: ph pn I yh will the offspring of the Benevolent cease to live?, 1.16 I 23 and par. (// tmtn); np yh dnil in (his) strength may PN (re)vive, 1.17 I 36 (cf. 1.19 IV 36; 2.23:18, bkn ctx.); wyh mlk and (long) live the king!, 2.7:9; hytn w lmtn may you live and enjoy good health! 5.10:2; hytn I [p}pmay you live, oh Sun! (?), 5.11:4; may he live and not die, yh Iymt 6.30:1. Cf. in unc. cX.wtb tbt(l), 1.82:34. D. 1) To give (back) life / revive, leave alive, resuscitate: k bl k yhwy yr {hwy yr) like DN certainly he gives life to(?) the one he invites, 1.17 VI 30 (diff: Van derToorn BiOr 48 1991 46: 'when he comes to life (again): one serves him', G + dittography; diff: De Moor ARTU 238: '(...) he is served - (when) he has brought to life'); ap ank ahwy \ also shall give life, 1.17 VI 32; l qsth hwt I ahw for his arrows you did not leave him alive, 1.19 I 16 (// imhsb); (l...) qsth hwt I th[ wy for..) his arrows you took away his (= did not leave him with) life?, 1.18 IV 13); uapmh(\)rh ank I ahwy and I shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 27; ql p hw voice of DN: give back life!, 1.82:6. Cf. in unc. ctx. ahwtm, 1.82:19; 1.24:9-10. 2) To carry out, complete: ank hr Iqht w hwt hbt I, the craftsman, have accepted and completed the task, 2.70:15 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 384).

380

/h-w-y/(II) - hy (II)

Dpass. To be revived: hwtahtmay you be revived, sister!, 1.10 II 20 (optative prefc; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643). Bkn: tm hwy, 1.176:17. Cf. bdhy, hy (I), hy (II), hy (III), hyil, hyl, hyn, hyt, yhn, yhsdq, yhr. /h-w-y/ (II) vb t: "to prostrate oneself (Hb. hthwh, HALOT 295f; Arab, haww, tahaww, Lane 678f. Cf. Emerton OTS 20 1977 4Iff.; Davies VT 29 1979 493f.; Kreutzer, VT 35 1985 39ff.); par.: /h-br/, /q-l(-l)/. Forms: t prefc. tthwy, ythwy, suff. ythwyn (?). t. To prostrate oneself: tthwy kbd hyt prostrate yourselves (and) pay him homage, 1.3 III 10 and par. (// hbr wq ) , prostration formula (cf. Del Olmo MLC 54). h w y n. m. "storehouse, depot" (Hb. hwh, HALOT 296: hwh I; Arab. hiwP, Lane 679); syll. Ug.: cf. /hyu/, /h yu/ in : hi-i-yi-u, PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):6, 11; .AN.ZA.GR -U: ha-a-yi, PRU 3 95 (RS 16.246):6; he-e-ia/yu, PRU 3 87 (RS 15.U9) rev. 7', 9'; .HI.A KISLAH.ME h-yi-ma, PRU 3 103 (RS 15.109+):15; Nougayrl PRU 3 p. 220; cf. diff.: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 88: PN, Hurr. h--ia; Huehnergard UVST 127: 'vacant(?)'; Sivan GAG1 223: 'watchtower', cf. AHw 339: hja; CAD H 168f: heja; Vita EU 46: l u g a r de reunion, campamento'). Forms: sg. hwyh (adv. -t). Storehouse, depot: (equipment for chariots) bdrb hrm dsa hwyh by the hands of the chief of the assemblers, who delivered (it) to the storehouse, 4.145:10. h y (I) adj. m. "alive" (cf. /h-w-y/ (I); cf Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, hy, DNWSI 367ff.; EA Akk. ha-ia-ma, EAT 245:6; Sivan GAG1 223; DNWSI 367ff.). Forms: sg. hy Alive: k hya/iyn bl because alive is DN, the victorious, 1.6 III 20 and par. (// it); ikmy hy PN since PN is alive, 2.82:17. h y (II) n. m. "life" (adj. used as a noun cf. hy (I) Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. hy(m/n), HALOT 308; DNWSI 365ff.; Ebla /hayy=u(m)/ in EN.KI = ?^, VE 803; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 3 1 ; Kienast EDA 37ff.; Conti SQF 193 (for the DN Ea in Mari cf. Durand MROA 2/1 189ff.: /aya/); OSA hyn, hyw(m), DOSA 173; Arab. hayh, Lane 682; Eth. hywat, hiwat, CDG 252; Akk. cf. DN OAkk. -a, Roberts ESP 20; OAss. e-a-, i-a-, Hecker GKT 28; Kienast EDA 37f: /hayy/); syll. Ug.: /heyy=ma/: [HI = ba/atu= Hurr.: ?] = heyu-ma, UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189):25; U[R(?) = Akk. (?) - \u-huur-ni- h-yu-ma, Ug 5 131 6'; TIL = TIL-/a-ft/= u-h[u-ur-m'- h\~ yu\m\a, Ug 5 137 I 20; Huehnergard USVT 124; Van Soldt BiOr 46
d

hy (III) - hyt

381

1989 651; BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303, 337 n. 174; par.: blmt. Forms: sg. hy, pi. hym, suff. hyk. Life: hy to give life, 5.11:4, cf. hy to lm to give life (and) give wellbeing, 5.10:2 (cf Dietrich - Loretz KA 186 n. 124); irhym (...) ir hym watnkask for life (...), ask for life and I shall give it to you, 1.17 VI 26-27 (// blmt), b hyk abn nmh in your life, our father, we rejoiced, 1.16 I 14 and par. (// blmt); p 1hy np[ r and for the life of (his) soul I beg, 2.23:17. hy (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 137); syll.: cf. h-/a-?l, PRU 3 86 (RS 16.250):21. PN: bn PN, 4.366:4. hyil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 43, 66, 96, 137; Marcus JSS 17 1972 78; Cross CMHE 64; Ltpiski Syria 44 1967 273 n. 3; 50 1973 44; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 454; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184); syll.: A*-ya-DINGIR, Syria 18 1937 (RS 8.146 ["8.213"]):32. Cf. hyl. PN: 2.26:3; in bknctx.: 4.427:14; 4.497:2; 4.554:4. hyl PN (etym. u n c ; possbly allographs var. of hyil; cf. hyly. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 96, 137; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130). Cf. hyil. PN: bn PN, 4.200:8; 4.214 II 1. hyly adj. "fighter, powerful, strong" (cf. Hb., Aram, hyl, HALOT 31 If; DNWSI 369f; Arab, hayl, Lane 688. Cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 170; diff.: Gray LC 128: 'my power'; De Moor SP 117; UF 1 1969 174 n. 54; Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 152f: 'the host of the filth', rdg hyhh); par.: filmy. Forms: sg. m. hyly Fighter, powerful: tm yhpn hyly there (was) PN, the fighter, 1.22 I 9 (// f/lm). h y m , cf. hy (II). hyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 137; Watson AuOr 8 1990 118). PN: * a ) 4.214 II 3; 4.232:35; 4.746:4; 4.763:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.51:6; 4.55:24 (Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.64 II 4. hyt n. f. "life" (allomorph of hy (II), cf. Margalit MLD 212 n . l ; Marcus JSS 17 1972 72ff. ). Forms: sg. hyt. Life: hythzt thmk (may) the lucky life (of) your message (be...) 1.3 V 31 and par. (diff: De Moor UF 11 1979 643 n. 23: 'long live!', precative suffc. of /h-y-y/; Renfroe AULS 54ff: 'declaration, revelation', *bwy, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 24 1992 34: 'Bekundung'). In u n c ct.hyto 1 p pmay our life (pass (?)) according to the orders
f

382

h z - hzr

of the 'Sun', 5.11:4. h z n. m. "arrow" (Hb., Ph. hs, HALOT 342.; DNWSI 397; Aram, ht/s, NWSI 397; Akk. us(s)u, AHw 1439; Arab, hazwat, Lane 596; Eth. hass, CDG 247); RS Akk.: GI.GAG.GUM.TAG.GA, PRU 6 133:4'10*; syll. Ug.: cf PN DUMU ha-as-si, PRU 6 10:17'; par.: abn. Forms: sg. hz, possibly allograph sg. cstr. hz in 1.172:21; pi. hzm, var. hdnr. 4.609:25 (cf. hdl, diff.: Dohnen UF 15 1983 41: 'Kleinschmied'), cstr. hz, suff. hzk, hzhn. Arrow: * a ) arbm qt alp hzm forty bows, a thousand arrows, 4.169:2; utpt hzm quiver for arrows, 4.204:1, 2, 4; mrkbt (...) ^/ apnthn yd hzhn yd trhn chariot bodies (...) with their wheels, their arrows, their steering-poles, 4.145:4; cf. (chariots(?)) ]d in hzm lhm which have no arrows, 4.180:1 ; * b ) hzkal tl qrth do not shoot your arrows against the city, 1.14 III 12 (// abn ydk); ire) fletchers: nsk hzm forgers of (metal tips for) arrows, 4.630:14 (var. hdm, 4.609:25); psl hzm carvers of (stone tips for) arrows, 4.141 III 19. Cf. in unc. ctx.jr bl hz rp, 1.82:3 (De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 239: rdg hz rp '([may] Balu [stjop) the arrows of Rashpu!'; altern. Gordon UT 854: rdg bl hz 'Lord of the Arrow' [Reshe]; cf. Renfroe AULS 56: 'Lord of Fate'). Cf. in bkn ctx., hz(ot hz ?) ksp b ydh a silver arrow(?) in his hand, 1.172:21 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 5 7 1 9 8 0 3 4 5 ) ; whz alp, 1.90:5. Cf. hdl. hzr n. m. 1) "mansion"; 2) "cuartel", measure of length (Hb. hsr, HALOT 345; Akk. ha/isru/hasru, AHw 331; CAD H 130,202; Emar Akk. cf. hi-za-ri, Arnaud AuOrS 1 11; Syr. hrt, LS 230; Arab. hadar, hazrat, Lane 589, 596. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 172); par.: bt (II) hkl, kmn. Forms: sg. hzr, suff. hzry, hzrk, hzrh. 1) Mansion: in (...) whzrkbn atrt he has neither (...) nor a mansion like the sons of DN, 1.4 IV 51 and par. (// bt); rhq krt 1 hzry move away, PN, from my mansion, 1.14 III 2 9 (// bt); rb (...) mspdt b hzrh there entered (...) wailing women into his mansion, 1.19 IV 10 and par. (// hklh); hm (...) arb lmt hzry if (...) I bring the damsel into mansion, 1.14 IV 4 2 (// bt); [lmt trb hzrkhe damsel you brought into your mansion, 1.15 I I 2 3 (// btk); ytn (...) w hzr km aryk they are going to build for you (...) and a mansion like (that of) your kin, 1.4 V 28 and par. (// bt); ytql 1 hzrh he proceeded / went down to his mansion, 1.100:68, cf. 1.114:18 (// bth); hzrplkytb (in) the mansion, your work, may goodness reign, 1.13:21.

hzt

383

2) Quarter (measure of length): b alp hzr through a thousand 'quarters', 1.1 II 14 and par. (// kmn\ alternative of d in the travel formula; cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f). Bkn: hzrh bbx[, 7.35:1. hzt adj. f. "happy, lucky" (Arab. hazz> hazziyy, hazz, Lane 595; diff.: Margalit MLD 212 n. 1: 'good-fortune, lottery', Arab, hazz, huzwat, Renfroe AULS 54ff.: 'lot, portion, fate', Arab, hz, cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 24 1992 34: 'Schicksal'; De Moor UF 11 1979 643 n. 23: 'excellence, high rank', Arab, ha/i/uzwai). Forms: sg. f. hzt Happy: hyt hzt thmk (may) the happy life of your message (be), 1.3 V 31 and par.

h
hbb PN ((?); cf. Grndahl PTU 310); syll.: cf. hi-bi~bu/i, Ug 5 85:4, 12. PN(?): cf \rbsprhbb 1.75:10 (bkn ctx.). hbdtr PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 206, 233, 249). PN: hbd{.}tr, 4.46:11. Bkn 4.31:2. hbl (I) n. m. "rubbish, waste, refuse" (Hb. hbl, HALOT 285; Arab. ~habl, Lane 669f; De Moor SP 118; Del Olmo IMC 42f; diff Caquot - Sznycer Tou 1 307: 'destruction', Arab. habl); par.: rtn. Forms: pl.(?) cstr. hbl. Rubbish, waste, refuse: hbl tun [ on muddy refuse [he feeds(?)], 1.1 IV 8 (// rtn). hbl (II), 4.689:5, cf. hbl. hbly adj./n. f. epithet ofthe goddess J/tf(etym. u n c ; cf. Xella TRU 80: "'distruttrice', cf. hbl(1) De Tarragon CU 171: TN). Forms: sg. hbly. Epithet of Anat: nt hbly DN h., 1.39:17; 1.102:11; 1.162:14. hbr TN, name ofthe city-state of king Art (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 107: ~&abra. Cf. Astour RSP 2 284f. no. 40; UF 5 1973 29ff; Sauren Kestemont UF 3 1971 196 n. 21; De Moor BiOr 31 1974 2 1 ; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 163; Van Soldt UBL 11 372). TN.: hbr rbthbr trrt, TN the great, TN the powerful, 1.15 V 19s. and par.; fAAr'Daughter-of-TN', name ofthe capital, 1.14 II 29 and par. (cf. Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 107). hbrtnr n. m.; a high Hittite dignitary (etym. u n c ; not Hitt., HEG 298; "cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 89: 'chief steward', /huburt-an=uri/, Hitt. huppar-, Akk. huburtu, hbunt, cf. Goetze RHA 12 1952 4ff; not in GLH or MPDAI; Akk.~cf. Akk. RS: huburtanuru, AHw 352; CAD H 220); Akk. RS: huburtanurw, cf. a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-ri, PRU 4>7f. (RS 11.732) A 5, 6; B 6, 7 (= PRU 3 181); PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382+):41, 43); PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):32; cf. var. a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-ra a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-ra a-ni-i PRU 4 44 (RS 17.347):18's.; PNL hu-bur-to-nu-ru a r KUR kar-ga-mis, PRU 3 41 (RS 16.180):3; cf Sivan GAG1 229. Forms: sg. hbrtnr.
y

hbrt -

hb/pt(y)

385

A high Hittite dignitary: (gifts) Ihbrtnror the A, 3.1:34, 36 (cf. Akk. RS: a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-rt PRU 4 47f. (RS 1.732) A 5, 6; B 6, 7 (= PRU 3 181f); PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382 + 380):41, 43); PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):32); ihbrtnrtn for the vice-A, ibid. In. 36 (cf. var. RS Akk.: a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-ra a-na L hu-bur-ta-nu-ra a-ni-i, PRU 4 44 (RS 17.347): 18'-19'). Cf. tpnr. hbrt n. f. "stewpot" (Hurr. hubruhiGU 109; Hitt. hupruhi-, Tischler HEG 296f; Nuzi Akk. hurpuhu, Alalakh Akk. hupruhu, AHw 357; CAD H 241. Cf. Friedrich ZDMG 21 1942 489; De Moor ULe 67); par.: hptr. Forms: sg. hbrt. Stewpot: tt (...) hbrt 1 zrphmm she placed (...) a stewpot on top of the embers, 1.4 if 9 (//hptr). hbsn PN (etym. u n c ) . ~PN: 4.307:15. hbt (I) n. m. "pillager, destroyer" (< ptc. G /h-b-t/; cf. Akk. habtu, ~AHw 303f; CAD H 9ff. Cf. Dhorme RB 4 0 1931 39: Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 153); par.: mdll, cf. /d-1-1/. Forms: pi. suff. hbtkm, hbtkn. Pillager, destroyer: u thtin (...) u p hbtkn whether you have sinned (...) according to the custom of those who pillage you, 1.40:21 and par. (// mdllkr). hbt (II) DN, Syro-Hurr. goddess (Cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 pp. 51f; ^Laroche GLH 100f; NH 348; Von Schuler WbMyth 1 172; Danmanville R1A4 326ff.; Haas HBHS 301T.; Wilhelm Hurrians 55f; for Ebla cf. ha-a-p-tu and cf. Pomponio UF 15 1983 144f. n. 17f; Trmouille SMEA 34 1994 87ff.; Durand MROA 2/1 258f: 'Bienamada'); syll.: h-bat, Ug 5 18:16 (// pdry 1.47:17; 1.118:16; Laroche Ug 5 pg.^503, 525); cf. the element /hebV(t)/ in PNN, Grndahl PTU 229f Forms: hbt, hbtd(DN + Hurr, direct. =da. DN: hbtd, 1.132:5, 14, 20; Hurr. ctx.: hbt(d), passim, cf. 1.32:3, 9, 11, 12; 1.42:60, 62; 1.52:9, 13; 1.60:1 f; 1.64:32; 1.116:19 hb/pt(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 132: Hupat(yu), Hubat, ~#apat(yu), *Huppatu. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 44; GLECS 3 1940 98; Heltzer RCAU 9, 16 n. 19; Astour UF 13 1981 6; NuzHur 1 16 no. 23; Van Soldt SAU 337f. n. 177; UF 28 1996 670; UF 30 1998 727); syll.: cf. URU hu-ba-ta, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790 ):2r; URU hu-pa-ta, Ug 5 102:15'; RSOu 7 4:47; URU hu-pa-ta-, PRU 3 191 (RS 11.841):14'; URU ha-pa-ta-yu, PRU 3~190 (RS 11.800
d t

386
n

hbty -

hdmn

bi):\5\ URU hu-pa -u RS 8.146 (RS 8213(!) Syria 18 1937 247):5; hu-up-pa-ti, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.178):11. TN, a)At:4.119:6;4.382:15; *b)pty: 1.91:30;4.68:49;4.346:8; 4.355:12; 4.610 (I) 4; 4.686:3 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15f); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 30. hbty GN m. (< hb/pt(y), TN). Forms: sg. hbty. GN: 3.10:3; 4.33:39; 4.53:3; 4.792:4. /h-b-i/ v. G: "to flee, escape, be emancipated (from legal bonds), break one's links" (cf. Hb. hps [pi., Qpass. / pu.], HALOT 341; cf. hpt, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 27; Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 85f; Hoftijzer-Van Soldt UF 23 1991 189f). Forms: G suffc. hbt, inf. cstr. suf. hbth; ptc. Gpass. sg. m. hbt and pi. m. hbtm cf. hbt G. To flee, escape, be emancipated (from legal bonds): bhbth bhwt tth on his escaping to another country, 3.3:4; to break one's links (with a place): PN d hbt TN who has broken his links with TN, 4.430:3 (cf. dytb, ibid in. 2). Cf. hbt, hp , hplt. h b t adj./n. m. "emancipated; unattached" (< ptc. Gpass. /h-b-1/; diff.: "Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 26f; Milano VO 3 1980 187ff.; Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 189f: variant of hpt, Aartun UF 16 1984 22f: Arab, habuia: 'ruchloser Mensch'). Forms: sg. hbt pi. hbtm. Emancipated: / yblt hbtm you have not brought the emancipated (men), 2.17:1; unattached: t/ttm bflm w ahd hbt warbf att two triads of labourers, plus one unattached, and four women, 4.360:8. Cf. /h-b-t/, hpt. hby PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 310; Watson AuOr 13 1995 ~222). PN: * a ) 4.103:22; * b ) bn PN, 4.339:4. hdi PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 138, 233). ~PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 8. h d b t PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 233). ~PN: 4.320:7. hdd PN (Sem.(?)); syll.: cf. ha-DK-ad-di, Ug 5 28 obv. 12; Rainey ~IOS 5 1975 25; Huehnergard kkUg 384; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215. PN 4.80:2 (an[). hdlr, cf. hdn hdlr. h d m n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 233; Van Soldt SAU 35); syll.: cf. h[u-u\t-mu-nu, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) mg. II 8.

hdn hdlr - hdl

387

PN: bn PN, 4.103:43; 4.624:9; 4.681:5. h d n hdlr DN(N); two Hurro-Hitt. goddesses (Bo. hu-(u-)~te-na hu(u-)-te-el-lu-ur/r-ra, Laroche GLH 111. Cf. Laroche Ug 5 pp. 526, 530; Von Schuler WbMyth 1 176f; Haas R1A 4 526); syll.: Au(?)ti(?)-i]f(?)-lu-u[r-ra(?) = *u(?)-&(?)]-/a-/i/ , Ug 5 137 IVb 8(?); cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 526 n. 2; GLH 111; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 305. DN: 1.132:8. In Hurr. ctx., cf. 1.42:32, 33; 1.60:14; 1.64:29; 1.135:11. hdptr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 233,424; Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 87); syll.: DUMU hu-du-up-a-rTRU 3 200 (RS 16.257+) II10. PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 18; 4.64 II 7. h d y t f l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 116f, 134). ~PN: dj>% 6.70:2. hd, L171:7, c.hdt(II). d/ty(n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 2 1 , 233; Van Soldt SAU 33; Vatson AuOr 13 1995 222f.); syll.: cf. hu-ti-ia, Ug 5 27:41, 54; (DUMU) hu-di/t-ia/ya-na, PRU 3 194 (RS l.787):3 (Van Soldt SAU 345 n. 195); 149 (RS 16.182+):8, 11, 18; 201 (RS 16.257+) I I 4 2 ; cf. hu-da, RSOu 7 3:13'; hu-ud-da-na, RS 23.22+ V I 1 4 ' (Van Soldt SAU 341 n. 185). Cf. htn, PN. PN: * a ) hdyn, 4.2\4 III 20; in bkn ctx., h\tyn, 4.659:2; * b ) bnbdy, 4.635:55;~n hty, 4.343:5; bn hdyn, 4.33:8 (ugrty); 4.69 VI 11; 4.98:18; 4.124:6; RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423 ]:11; bn htyn, 4.57:10; 4.281:18; 4.611:26; 4.643:11. hd(d) n. m. "downpour, squall" (Hb. hzyz, HALOT 302; cf. Arab. "hindd, Hava 187; hazz, Hava 826; cf. Ginsberg LKK 37f; diff.: Watson Or 45 1976 440f; De Moor UF 14 1982 164; De Moor - De Vries UF 20 1988 176 n. 18: 'thunder', 'thunderstorm'); par.: yr. Forms: sg. hdd; contracted form hd. Downpour, squall: hlk 1 alpm hdd'they march by the thousand (like) a downpour, 1.14 II 39 and par. (// yr, diff: Aartun StUL 59ff: 'tchtiger, heldenhafter', Arab. hJnda). In bkn ctx.: rh hd ftprthe wind, the squall (and) the clouds, 1.13:34. h d b PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 211, 232, 234; cf. Dietrich Yoretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: * a ) 4.269:25, 28; * b ) bn PN, 4.690:2. h d l n. m. "fletcher" (Hurro-Ug. *hd- [< Ug. ^ " a r r o w " ] + Hurr. suff. ~*-l; cf. Ug. var. hdm. 4.609:25 [cf. hz\. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 199; Helzter IOKU 84 n. 15; cf. Laroche GLH 97 unexpl.; cf nskhzm, psl hzn). Forms: pi. hdlm.
d d 4

388

hdl - hdrl

Fletcher: 4.609:16; master fletcher contrasted with Imd 4.138:2; 4.154:5; 4.188:1. h d l PN (Hurr.(?) Cf. Grndahl PTU 234); syll.: cf. ha-zi-lu, PRU 6 86 I 10; cf. DUMU hu-zi-la-a, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) A I I 48. Cf. hzli PN: bnPN, 4.611:4. h d m , in bkn ctx., 7.53:7. h d m d r PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 232f, 249; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Huehnergard UVST 224; Van Soldt SAU 3, 14; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215); syll.: i-miAR-ri, PRU 3 138 (RS 16.131):8, 10; i-mi-WGAL-ma, PRU 4 123 (RS 17.35):6, 11; hi-imi-LGAL-ma, PRU 4 121 (RS 17.352):4 and passim ibid; cf. PU.LUGAL-/72a, RSOu 7 11:3. PN: 4.643:25; in bkn ctx.: 4.190:2; 4.748:15; cf. 4. 178:6; 4.556:3. hdmrd/t PN (Hurro-Sem. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 110; Grndahl V l U 233,247; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 546; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 379); syll.: cf. hi/e-i/e-mi- lM, Ug 5 27:6; 28:1. PN: 4.102:22; hdmrt, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:1. h d m t n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 232f, 262); syll.: hi-l-mi-tenu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):9. PN: 4.417:4 (\z). hd/zmyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 232; Berger WO 5 1968/69 273; Van Soldt SAU 35); syll.: hi-YL-mi-ia-a, PRU 3 160 (RS 16.261+):8. PN: 4.356:15; 4.374:12; 4.748:14. h d n r PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 212, 234, 243; Dietrich - Loretz ~ W 0 4 1967/68 302). PN: bnPN, 4.56:5 (ctx. fig.), hdprp PN (Hitt.-Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 9f). PN: 4.760:3 (hdpr{?)[p, bkn ctx.). h d r l n. m.; a type of server in the cult ('assistant, acolyte'; cf. ~Laroche GLH 96; cf. Alalakh Akk.: L.ME ha-e-ru-hu-li, AT 269:22; cf. AHw 333; CAD H 139. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 189ff: Hurro-Ug. *hdr- [< /f-d/z-r/, Akk. haziru, AHw 339] + Hurr. suff. /=(u)hli/. Cf. Laroche GLH 96 unexpl. ; Del Olmo CR 234 n. 58: 'service'). Forms: pi. hdrlm (sic, KTU: hdrl.x[). A type of server in the cult ('assistant, acolyte'): b yrh hyr b ym hdt hdrlm[ in the month MN, on the new moon, the 'assistants'[ shall offer(?) 1.112:2. Cf. hzr.
d W W 1

hgbt -

hlan

389

hgbt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 2 1 ; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10). Possibly an allograph of hgbt, PN. PN: bnPN, 4.214 II 11. hh n. m. "mire, rubbish dump" (Akk. hahhu, AHw 308; CAD H 28f. ~f Gray LC 55 n. 8, 113; Dijkstra -"5e Moor UF 7 1975" 189; Watson SEL 4 1987 61; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 220 n. g; Margalit MLD 80f: 'gueule', 'Pit' < 'underworld', Hb. *hwh, Arab. hawhat, for the various opinions cf. Sasson RSP 1 415f; Margalit MLD 80f); par.: hmry, mk. Forms: sg. hh, suff. hhm (encl. -ni; cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992 237). Mire, rubbish dump: hh ars hlth a mire (is) the land of his possession, 1.4 VIII 13 and par. (// hmry, mk); dm lzrrgkhhm for to a hero your tangles are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 35. /h-1/ v. G: 1) "to writhe (with birth pangs)"; 2) "to skip, j u m p " (Akk. ~h(i)lu, hlu, AHw 342; CAD H 55; Hb. hyl, HALOT 310f. Cf. vishur UF 7 1975 34; Foley UF 19 1987 64 n. 14); par.: /b-r-k/, /h-l-k/. Forms: G inf., impv. hi. G. 1) To writhe (with birth pangs): hi Id aklm writhe (and) give birth to the 'Voracious Ones', 1.12 I 25 (II tbrk). 2) To skip, jump: tr b Ikt wtr b hi, she escaped running and she escaped skipping, 1.10 II 29 (// bkt, diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 23ff: 'stolze Haltung', Arab. hl). Cf. hi, hlln, hilt. h i n. m. "sickness, anxiety, pain" (< /h-1/; cf. Hb. hyl, HALOT 312; ~Dietrich-Loretz MU 218; Del Omo MLR 290). Forms: sg. hi. Sickness, anxiety, pain: wprf[()] hy hlh and this will wash (: remove) his sickness, 1.124:10. Cf. him. hli PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 138, 230; Sivan GAG1 224). ~PN: 4.282:6. hlu n. m. "cake" ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. Hitt. hali-, HW(2) 3 32: (NTNDA) ~hali-; Hb. hlh, HALOT 317; Arab. M / f Hava 179. For this and other etymologies cf. Del Olmo CR 262; diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 108; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 298: 'Wollkleid', Akk. halm). Forms: sg. hlu. Cake (?): (dbh...) hludg(\e sacrifice of...) fish-cake, 1.91:12 (diff.: Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119: 'fish-shaped jewel', Hb. *hl?/h). Man PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 29, 138, 230; Sivan GAG1 "224; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215); syll.: cf. DUMU hal-a>)-na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) B III 15. Cf. hlyn, PN.

390

hluy - hlb gngnt

PN: * a ) 4.391:17; * b ) bn PN, 4.222:20; 4.350:2; 4.413:4; 4.715:5; in bkn ctx.: 4.526:2. Cf. hlu}{ 4.75 V 13 (bn [). hluy PN (Cf. Grndahl PTU 138; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119). PN: 4.75 V 13 (bn [). hlb (I) n. m. "massif, promontory" (cf. Akk. balbu, AHw 311; CAD H 40f. Cf. De Moor SP 185); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /halb-/ in TNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 226); par.: r. Forms: sg. bib. Massif, promontory: a (...) bib Izrrhtm lift (...) the massif on top of the palms (of your hands), 1.4 VIII6 and par. (// r); gel hlb coriander from the massif, 1.82:4; 1.85:20. Cf. hlb (II), Wby, hlbn. h l b (ft) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 108f: Halabl &al(a)ba 'Aleppo', "not: Halba 2, ibid. 110, or *ffalbu, ibid 1. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9 , 1 6 n. 20; Rainey UF 3 1971 137, 142; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 108; Astour RSP 2 285f. no. 4 1 ; NuzHur 1 15 no. 2 1 ; Bonechi SEL 7 1990 15ff.; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 668); syll.: [KUR.URJU hal-b, RS 17.338+ (Del Monte Trattato 14ff.):18; [ IKUR URU Aa-la-ab], ibid. In. 88; ''U hal-bi, Ug 5 170:18'. TN: * a ) 1.85 20; * b ) bl hlb, 1.109:16; 1.130:11; 1.134:8; 1.148:26; 4.728:2 (cf. Hurr. (ttbjhb, 1.42:10; 1.148:13). hlb (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 111: *Halbu, 'abgekrzter ON der ~Halbu-Art'; not hlb (II) 'Aleppo' Van Soldt UF 28 1996 668); syll.: URU hal-bi, RSOu 7 4:32. TN: 4382:18. Cf. hlb prm, hlb gngnt, hlb krd, hlb rp, hlb spn. hlb Tprm composite TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 111: *Halbu-apurma. ~Cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 143; RS 1940 74ff.; Heltzer RCAU 9; Astour RSP 2 286f. no. 42; 349 no. 143; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 669; 30 1998 725); syll.. URU hal-biL.ME.SAG.GAZ, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):7'; [URU hal-bi a]-pu-ri-ma, 191f. (RS 11.841):6' (collation Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (5)). Composite TN: 4.48:1; 4.73:12; 4. 346:7; 4.380:16; 4.610 (I) 27; 4.693:28; 4.784:21; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 35. Cf. Vpr (II). hlb gngnt composite TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 110f: *alb(yu)I ~hlb(yX cf. diff Van Soldt UF 28 1996 668; 30 1998 728. See also Dijkstra UF 23 1991 135; Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 64f). Composite TN: 1.91:22; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 25 (cf. Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 64f). Cf. hlb(y).
d

hlb krd - hlb(y)

391

hlb krd composite TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 112: */albu-karradi. Cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 377f; UF 28 1996 668; UF 30 1998 720, 725; cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 143; GLECS 3 1940 98; Heltzer RCAU 9; Astour UF 13 1981 6; Huehnergard UVST 212); syll.: URU halbu/bi kr-ra-di, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):6'; 190 (RS 11.800):r; [URU hal-bu/bi] kar-ra-d, PRU 3 191 (RS 11.841):7\ Composite TN: 3.7:14; 4.6:2; 4.48:2; 4.68:3; 4.119:7; 4.365:17; 4.380:13; 4.610 (I) 26; 4.685:5; 4.693:29; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 37. For 4.693:14,46 (KTU hlbk[ra) see lbrp, hlb spn (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 112f). hlb rp composite TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 112: *Halbu-rapi. Cf. ~Van Soldt UBL 377f; UF 28 1996 669; UF 30 1998 725; Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 66; cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 144; GLECS 3 1940 98; Heltzer RCAU 10; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 430; Astour UF 13 1981 9; Van Soldt SAU 499 n. 65); syll.: URU hal-bi rap-, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):5'; PRU 4 182 (RS 17.299):2." Composite TN: 4.48:7; 4.63 II 30; 4.100:5; 4.108:1; 4.235:9 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 669 n. 117); 4.365:12; 4.693:14 (KTU: lb k[rd, cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 112); 4.784:19; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.683:13 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 l l f ) . Cf. rp (I). hlb spn composite TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 113: *falbu-sapum ~ Halbu Hazzi *Halbu Nan. Cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 377f; UF 28 1996 669; UF 29 1997 693f; UF 30 1998 732; cf. Heltzer RCAU 10; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 97f; Astour RSP 2 287f. no. 43; 349 no. 144; UF 13 1981 2f, 8; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 8 f ) ; syll.: \JRVbaJ-bu/bimjR.SAGba-zj?RlJ3 190(RS 11.830):13'; RSOu 7 4:19fcf. \JRU~haKl)-bi, PRU 3 191 (RS 15.20):4; cf. URU hal-biHUR.SAG na-na-a, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340) 26*; URU hal-bi, PRU 4 63-67 (RS 17.237):40'; PRU 6 118:4' (cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 668; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 113). Composite TN: 4.68:50; 4.94:16; 4.303:4; 4.610 (II) 28 (KTU: gib pn); 4.676:4; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 15. For the rdg hlb <spn> in 4.267:2 and 4.621:14 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688; for hlb spn in 4.693:46 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 18. Cf. p , ks, nny, spn. hlb(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 HOf: galb(yu) I hlb gngnt, cf. "diff. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 667; UF 30 1998 728; see also Dijkstra UF 23 1991 135; Bordreuil AntSerrt 2 1997 64f; Heltzer RCAU 9, 16 n. 20; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 108; Astour RSP

392

hlby - hlmz

2 285f. no. 4 1 ; NuzHur 1 15 no. 21); syll: URU hal-ba, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147):5; URU hal-ba-yi, Ug 5 95:19. TNhlby. 4.274:4; 4.348:25; 4.610 (II) 24; 4.621:6; 4.770:8; 4.784:23. Cf. hlb gngnt. h l b y PN (< filb (II)I hlb (y), cf. hlbym). PN: 4.337:6. h l b y m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 138; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn ~UF 5 1973 108). PN: bn PN, 4.7:7; 4.93 I 2. hldy GN / TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 131: Huld. Cf. Lipinski OLP ~12 1981 110 n. 148; Huehnergard UVST 243, 290 n. 109; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 669); syll.: cf. URU hu-ul-da, PRU 3 133 (RS 15.132):7, 11; 144 (RS 16.138):19. GN / TN, element in the compound toponym gt hldy. 4.636:10 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87: *Gittu-#ulda). hlln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Watson AuOr 14 1996 ~99). PN: bn PN, 4.53:12; 4.335:23. hilt n. m. "procreation, childbirth" (< fh-V; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF ~7 1975 180); par.: hit. Forms: s&hllt Procreation, childbirth: ysmsmt r hilt the beauty of the bed of procreation, 1.17 II 42 (// hn). Cf. hlln. hlly PN (Sem.; etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Watson AuOr 8 ~1990 245). PN: 4.391:12. h i m " ? " (brn ctx.) ? : him attitt, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399, 404: 'et la 'danse' de la femme (est son ) don'). Cf. hi. h i m (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Sivan GAG1 222; Watson AuOr 8 1990 "245; AuOr 14 1996 99; Dahood api//Pettinato Archives 307); syll.: cf. DUMU hal-la-ma-na, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92): 4; 67 (RS 16.255 A+E):5. PN: 4.348:16. h l m z n. m. "snake", epithet / emblem of the goddess uhr (Akk. "hulmittu, AHw 354; CAD H 230; Hb. hmt, HALOT 327f; Syr. hlmot, LS 235. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 316 n. 73; Young UF 9 1977 309; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 86; Schwemer NuzHur 7
W

hln - / h - l - q /

393

1041Y., 115; cf. diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 24f. who connects it with */h-l-m/ > 'Chamleon'); par.: qlh. Forms: sg. hlmz. Snake: idydbh mlk I uhr hlmz when the king sacrifices to DN, the 'snake', 1.115:2; lhlmzsramto the 'snake', 1.115:4, cf. In. 12. hln, allograph of hln, 5.22:27; cf. hln. hip PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Watson AuOr 8 1990 246). "PN: bnPN, 4.172:4; 4.266:4; 4.611:11. hlpn (I) n. m./f; type of cloak or cape (cf. Akk. nahlaptu, AHw 715; ~CAD N / l 138ff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 129f; Heltzer GPOTU 39, 65 n. 306; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 38; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 328; cf. Akk. hulpu, Durand MARI 6 662); RS Akk.: TG.G., Syria 18^ 1937 246 (RS 8.145):21; PRU 3 206 (RS 15.135):2-3; PRU 6 p. 159; cf. Ug 5 83:8 (BergerUF 2 1970 339f); cf. TG.G. GADA, PRU 3 184 (RS 16.146+):12. Forms: sg. hlpn; pi. hlpnt, du. hlpnm. Type of cloak or cape: * a ) arbmksp w hlpn l PN forty of silver and a h. on the account of PN, 4.782:2; (personnel) Iqh hlpnthave received h., 4.630:5; byrh mgm[r...] ysuhlpriftin the month MN[...] h have been distributed, 4.192:2; tn hlpnm two h., 4.117:1; sprnps PNC-) tn hlpnm list of belongings of PN: (...)~two h., 4.385:6; w ahpkn hlpn and I shall return the h, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:36'; b ) hlpn pttmh. of linen, 5.10:5 (cf RS Akk.: TG.G. GADA, PRU 3 184 (RS~16.146+):12). Cf. hpn (I). hlpn (II) PN (Cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Van Soldt UF 29 1997 681). PN: bn PN, 4.77:27. Cf. hip. /h-l-q/ v. G: "to perish, be destroyed"; D: "to destroy"; Dpass.: "to be destroyed, devastated" (Akk. halqu, AHw 310f; CAD H 36ff.; Eth. halqa, CDG 261. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 120); p a r . : / m - t / . Forms: G suffc. hlq, hlqt; D prefc. yhlq, Dpass. yhlq, thlq. G. To perish, be lost: hlq zbl bl ars perish did the prince, master of the underworld, 1.5 VI 10 and par. (// mfy, kmtallyn bl k hlq for DN, the victorious, is dead (...) has perished, 1.6 I 42 and par.; akin b gmt 1 brap krmm hlq qrtn hlqt our grain on the threshing floors has been set on fire, and also the vines have been destroyed, (and also) our city has been destroyed, 2.61:11-12. In bkn ctx. cf: whlq pmm\ and may the birds perish[...!, 1.18 IV 42.
W W

394

hlq -

hm

D. To destroy: ibnyhiq bhmthwtxWe enemy will destroy the cattle of the land, 1.103+:16; cf ]yhlq bhmt[ ...]will destroy the cattle[..., ibid In. 15. Dpass. To be destroyed, devastated: ]hwtn thlq the land will be devastated, 1.103+:4; hwt ib thlq the land of the enemy will be destroyed, ibid. In. 59; 1.140:6. Cf. in bkn ctx.: hlqmtn rgm wi]ll be destroyed, ditto, 1.103+:18; wlthlqhw^ and the land will not be devastated!, 2.73:6. Cf. hlq. hlq adj./n. m. 1) "ruined, spoilt"; 2) "missing" (< /h-l-q/; cf. Akk. halqu, AHw 313; CAD H 50). Forms: sg. hlq. 1) Ruined, spoilt, said of wine turned sour with time: yn hlq spoilt wine, 4.213:3 (Aartun UF 16 1984 26; cf. yn msb and Mari Akk.: GETIN SUMUN, cf. ARMT 21 104f; cf. yn tb generous wine, 4.213: 1 and passim ibid. [cf. Mari Akk.: GETIN DG.GA, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 127; Durand ARMT 21 107ft], contrasted with yn d 1 tb ordinary wine, of mediocre quality, 4.213:2 and passim ibid.). 2) Missing, of persons: PN hlq missing, 4.611:2 and par.; kprmhlq 10 villages: missing: 10, ibid. In. 8. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.613:5, 6, 9. Cf. /h-l-q/. / h - l - s / G : "to squeeze" ((?); cf. Akk. balsu, AHw 311; CAD H 4 0 ; cf. Arab. halasa, Lane 785f; cf. Del Olmo CR 385; Watson UF 24 1992 368; diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 348, 'jus'; Loretz - Xella MLE 1 4 3 : 'Festung', Akk. haisu, hilsir, Margalit ZAW 99 1987 400f: 'to be round' / '(rounded) drinking bowl', /h-l-s/; Aartun UF 16 1984 25: 'geklrter (Wein)', Arab, halasa). Forms: G inf. his. G. To squeeze: tt b his bl sml drink, squeezing (it) out, the beer of abstinence, 1.169:7. h i t " ? " ; in bkn ctx.: 1.172:11. h(?)ly TN(?) (unc. classification and rdg; see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 ~669; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 9; cf. Heltzer RCAU 14, 18 n. 55: l). TN(?): 4.244:12((?); Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 22; RGTC 12/2: rdg zly<y> I Zilay). Cf. l, hi (I), hi (III), zlyy (I), hlyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 138, 215; Sivan GAG1 224); ~ syll.: DUMU ha-li-ia-na, PRU 139 (RS 16.131):20. Cf. yn, PN. PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 9; 4.692:10. h m n. m. "pavilion, tent" ((?); cf. hym, hmt, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF ~10 1978 60; Xella BH 186f); par.: mtb. Forms: sg. hm.

hmat -

hmr

395

Pavilion, tent: u n c . ctx., / h m ( \ ) r tqdm to the guest(?) pavilion they approached, 1.15 IV 23 (dfff. KTU: grmr, De Moor ARTU 209: 'tent of bitterness'). Cf. hmn, hmt, hym. h m a f n . f. ""butter / curd" (Hb. hm?h, HALOT 325; Aram. hm?t?, Jastrow 475; Akk. him/tu, AHw 346; CAD H 189.); par.: hlb. Forms: sg. hmat. Butter / curd: anh b hmat (they sacrifice) a k i d in butter / curd, 1.23:14 (//hlb). h m n (I) n. m. "chapel, small temple" (< /h-y-m/ + /?; cf. Nab., Palm. " hmn, DNWSI 382. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 14 1982 160f. n. 65; Xella MLE 1 12; BH 169ff., 187ff.; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 277ff). Forms: sg. hmn, directional suff. hmnh (cf h (II)). Chapel, small temple: tn m hmnh (they shall offer) t w o rams in the 'chapel', 1.112:3; / 7 / 7 v 7 z n A / H f l t h e g o d s s h a l l g o u p t o t h e 'chapel', 1.112:8; [\b? sin hmnh seven e w e s in the 'chapel', 1.106:13, cf. 1.48:13; 1.53:5; 1.104:16); (...) hmnh nkl one ram... in the 'chapel' of DN, 1.106:14; idydbh mlk b hmn when the king sacrifices in the 'chapel', 1.164:1. Cf. hm, hmt, hym. h m n (II) DN, Hurr. name or divine epithet (Cf. Laroche JAOS 88 " l 9 6 8 148; Ug 5 519, 525; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 279 n. 16); syll.: cf. PN ab-di-ha-ma-m R-ha-ma-nu, cf. Grndahl PTU 230; cf. diff. Sivan GAG 223: /h-in-m/). Forms: hmn(n)d (Hurr.: dir. /DN=(ne=)da/). DN: in Hurr. ctx., in hmn(n)d, 1.60:6; 1.116:6, 16). Cf. Tbdhmn, hmn (III), h m n (III) PN^Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 230; Bordreuil Semitica 32 "l982 13). Cf. hmny. PN: 4.54:5. h m r n. m. "(sparkling(?)) wine" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm, hmr, HALOT "330; DNWSI 383f; Arab, hamru, Lane 808f; Akk. hamru, AHw 1559; Emar /hamru/, PentiucVocabulary 55; Dietrich UF 21 1989 78 n. 63. Cf. De Moor SP 75; Dijkstra UF 17 1985 149; diff: Dahood Bib 45 1964 408f; UHP 39, 59, 64; RSP 1 186: 'wine-bowl, vat'; Lloyd UF 22 1990 180f. 'some sort of container for wine', Hb. hmr, but cf. De Moor SP 7 5 , 7 8 ; Lipinski UF 2 1970 84f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 28; Loretz UF 21 1989 474; UF 25 1993 254); par.: Ihm, msk. Forms: sg. hmr.

396

hmrm -

hm (I)

(Sparkling(?)) wine: al kd yqh b hmr they / it took one thousand quarts of A-wine, 1.3 I 16 (// msk); wyt bhmryn ay drnk every kind of -wine, 1.23:6 (// lhm). In bkn ctx.: 4.564:3. Cf. hmrm, hrnrn. h m r m TN or cult installation (cf. Hurr. hamr, Laroche GLH 91; Hitt. hamr-, H W 3 132f; Akk. hamru, AHw 318; CAD H 70: bamru A; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 130: TN; diff: De Moor SP 75: PN). TN or cult installation: hmrm krm\m TN/h., six vineyads, 4.244:22. h m r n TN (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 670: possibly an allomorph of "hmrm; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 130: TN; diff. Aartun UF 11 1979 24f, rdg zmrr). TN: 4.683:30. /h-m-s/ v. G: "to force(?)" (cf. Hb. hms, HAL 329. Cf. Dahood BiOr 34 1970 362). Forms: prefc. ybms. G. To force(?): in bkn ctx. 6.48:2. h m , 4.31:4-6, 11; cf. hm (I). / h - m - / v. D: "to repeat five times" (denom. < hm (I), cf. Eth. hammasa, CDG 262); par.: / -d-t/. Forms: D prefc. yhm D. To repeat five times: yhmrgmhe repeated the question five times, 1.16 V 17 /yd). Cf. hm (I). h m (I) n. num. "five" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, hm, "HALOT 331; DNWSI 385; Akk. harms, AHw 317; CAD H 66f; OSA hms, CAME 156f; DOSA 205; Arab, hamsa, Lane 810; Eth. ha/ems, CDG 262). Forms: sg. hm (allomorph hmin 4.31:4, 5, 6^11); f. hmt(ct also hmfy, encl. -m (?) hmtm, pi. hmm (cf hmm). 1) Numeral five, * a ) elliptical syntagms: hm m five of oil, 4.150:2; hm m whm dtve (jars) of oil and five 4.150:4-5; hm yn five of wine, 4.149:14; hm l PNve to P N ' s account, 4.381:20; PN hm&ve, 4.775:4; PN hmtve, 4.281:4; ybnysprl hm 1 slmm one will go back to recite five times in front of the statues, 1.23:57; hmtdpwtve of madder, 4.771:3; hmthdftve (pieces(?)) of h, 4.182:17; ^rb) genitive syntagms: hm ymm five days, 4.95:10; hmkkrmve talents, 4.709:4; hmktotve tunics, 4.402:4; hmhrmt\e sickles, 4.625:7; hmddmve 'cauldronfuls', 4.790:17fRSu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 17', 18*, 19', 20', 21', 22', 23', 24', 26; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:11. 2) Compound numerals, * a ) fifteen: hm r, 4.247:29; 4.786:6; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:16'; allograph hm sr, 4.31:4, 5, 6, 11;
2

hm (II) -

hmt

397

hm rt, 4.341:6; hm rA, 4.344:2; hm 1 rt, 4.658:7; hm J rA, 4.777:8; rt hm, 4.226:8; twenty five: hm 1 rm, 4.786:3; hmti rm, 4.779:5; forty five: arbm (...) hmtkbd, 4.778:10; * b ) four hundred and fifty: arb mat hmm bt wnsp kbd four hundred and fifty seven and a half; 4.779:8; five hundred: hm mat, 4.261:7; 2.80:4; * c ) five thousand: hm alp, 4.337:6; hm alpm, 4.181:2. With encl. -m (?): hmtm five(?), RS 94.2184" (unpub., Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402: 'cinq'; cf. arbtm (arb) and tttm (lit (I), but see also Tropper UG 347 and cf. ibid. 377). Cf. /h-m-/, hm (II), hmm, hmt, mhmt. hm (II) adj. m. ord. "a fifth" (< hm (I), cf. Hb., Aram, hmyy, HALOT 328; DNWSI 386; pun. Amy DNWSI 386); par.: tdi. Forms: sg. hm. A fifth (ordinal): bhmie fifth (day), 1.41:38; 4.279:5; (he rested) hm tdtym a fifth (and) sixth day, 1.14 V 5 and par.; yip lhm dhm bake bread (to last till) the fifth (month), 1.14 II 30 and par. {l tdt yrhrr). hmm n. num. "fifty" (pi. of hm (I), cf. Hb. hmym, HALOT 331; Ph., Pun. hmm, Aram., Moab. hmn, Nab., Palm., JAram. hmyn, DNWSI 386). Forms: hmm. Numeral fifty, * a ) ellliptical syntagms: hmm yn fifty of wine, 4.123:23; hmm ksp fifty of silver, 4.338:14" 4.782:28; hmm til fifty of copper, 1.148:20; * b ) appositional syntagms: hmmizmlfty i, 4.284:2; hmm hmr fifty Toads', 4.14:18; ire) compound numbers: hmm hm fifty five, 4.230:13; hmm tmn fifty eight, 4.141 II 24; tinnl[h]mm dd fifty eight cauldronfuls, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:9; tma[t\hmm... nine hundred and fifty..., RSOu 14 37:2. Bkn: RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:3'. hmt n. f. "five-shekel weight" (f. < hm (I), cf. Del Olmo IMC 160ffi; ^Gibson CML 147; diff: De Moor"- Spronk UF 14 1982 157: '1/5 shekel'; Verreet UF 19 1987 328; Tropper UG 347, 374; KTU rdg k mhmt)', par.: tql. Forms: pi. hmt Five-shekel weight: his tears ran km hmt mtth like five-shekel weights onto the bed, 1.14 I 30 (// km tqlm). Cf. hm (I), mhmt. hmt n. f. "tent" (cf. hym, hm, Amn; cf Arab, haymat, Lane 837; Eth. "haymat, CDG 269."cf Dijkstra - De Moor UF 14 1982 160f; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 513 n. 1: 'bergerie', Arab, humm, Xella BH 184ff.: 'chapelle, baldaquin'). Forms: sg. hmt Tent: rb b zlAmthe entered the shade of the tent, 1.14 III 55 and par.

398

hndlt - /h-n-p/

Cf. hm, hmn, hym. hndlt n. f; type or colour of cloth (cf. Hitt. SG ha-an-ta-la-, Neu ~GAHT 50; Tischler HEG 154. Cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 3 6 n. 1; Heltzer GPOTU 26, 58 nn. 127f; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 38f); syll. Ug.: cf. SG.ZA.GN : ha-an-da-la-\ Ug 5 48:9; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 340f. Forms: pi. "hndlt Type or colour of cloth: hmt hndlt \e (pieces(?)) of A., 4.182:17. hndrt n. m. of a fruit tree ("apricot tree, apple tree"(?); cf. Akk. " (h)inzru, AHw 347; CAD H 170; Gelb Fs. Kraus 67ff; < Hurr.(?), cf. Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; cf. Mari Hurr.hi-in-zu-ru-u, Thureau-Dangin Syria 36 1939 20 no. 6:7, cf. Laroche GLH 106f; for other opinions cf. Renfroe AULS 123; diff. Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 351; Van Soldt UF 29 1997 688: Hurr.(?); Cohen-Sivan UHT 22f, 49, 51; Cohen UF 28 1996 122f: Indo-European). Forms: sg. hndrt, du. hndrtm. A fruit tree: * a ) its seedling(?): 1PN/FW?) hndrt(m) for PN/TN(?): one (/ two) h, 4.34:5, 6 (unc. ctx.; cf. ibid. In. 8); * b ) ingredient (seeds / almonds of) in hippiatric pharmacopoeia: mash together hndrt w tqd/nr (seeds / almonds of) h. and bitter almond(s), 1.85:7; 1.71:7. Cf. bkn 4.34:5, 6; Cohen UF 28 1996 122f. /h-n-n/ v. D: "to denature, make rancid, unsuitable for use" ((?); cf. Hb. hnn, HALOT 335; Arab, itahanna, Hava 186; Syr. hannn, LS 243. Cf De Moor JNES 24 1965 359f; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 353: 'begnstigen', < /h-n-n/). Forms: D prefc. with suff. ahnnn. D. To denature, make rancid, unsuitable for use(?): ahnnn wihdl will denature(?) it (: oil) and proceed to requisition it, 2.15:9 (cf. Syr. hhot, LS 243: 'oleum rancidum'). hnn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 231; Watson AuOr 14 1996 ~99). Cf. hnn. PN: bnPN, 4.170:19; 4.611:18. hnn DN; a group of deities (etym. unc). Forms: hnnd (Hurr.: direct. /DN=da/). DN: hnnd tt dqtXo the DN: two ewes, 1.132:9. /h-n-p/ v. G: "to act perversely" (Hb. hnp, HALOT 335f; Arab. hanafa, Lane 658; Aram, hnp, DJPA 209; EA Akk. hanpu, AHw 320; CAD H 76: hanpa a ihnupu ana muhhiya, EAT 288:8; cf. De Moor ARTU 177: D 'to treat viciously'). Forms: G prefc with suff. yhnpk. G. To act perversely: bkn ctx., wyhpnA{, 1.82:15.

hnp - hnzr (II)

399

Cf. hnp. hnp n. m. "impiety, sin" (< /h-n-p/; Hb. hnp, hnph, HALOT 336; cf. Arab, hanafa, Lane 658; Aram, hnp, DJPA 209; EA Akk. hannipu, AHw 321; CAD H 80: a hannipa deFu, EAT 162:74 [cf Moran AmL 150]; cf. hanpa a ihnupu, EAT 288:8. Dif, Gray LC 115 n. 4: 'haughty', Hb. "hnp b), Job 36:13; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 435 n. e: 'colre', Arab, hanafa; Margalit UF 1 1983 94f: 'pollution', Hb. hnp). Forms: sg. hnp, pi. hnpm (?). Impiety, sin: bkn ctx., hnp Ib[k the sin of [your] heart, 1.18 I 17. Cf. in bkn ctx. mm hnpm, 1.9:15. hnpt n. f. " ? " (etym and rdg unc. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 563 n. y; Del Olmo MLC 589: 'back' > 'summit', rdg nhnpt, Arab, hanafa, ahnaf, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 140: 'be defiled', rdg nhnpt, N *hnp, KTU 45: rdg 1 n{.}h npt, but cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1965 233: rdg In hnpt); par.: tkm. Forms: sg. hnpt. ? : Tl (...) In hnpt mpy 1.16 iv "l4 (// tkm). hnq(n) PN (etym. u n c ; cf Grndahl PTU 276); syll.: cf. (DUMU) ~hi-na-qa-na, Syria 15 1934 137ff (RS [Varia 3]):1; PRU 4 183 (RS 7 .319):16. PN: bn hnq, 4.232:25; bn hnqn, 4.98:20; 4.233:6. hnqt n. ^"strangler" (f. p t c act. of/h-n-q/; cf. Hb., Ph. hnq, HALOT "336; DNWSI 389f; Syr. hnaq LS 244; Arab, hanaqa, Lane 818; Eth. hanaqa, CDG 263; Akk. hanqu, AHw 320; CAD H 77ff. Cf. Xella TRU 80). Forms: du. hnqtm. Strangler (as a divine epithet): Iltm hqntm dqtm (to) the stranglergoddesses, two ewes, 1.39:18 (cf. 1.102:13). Cf. hnq(n). hny(n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 231; Sivan GAG1 204; Hess "AmPN 7Iff.): syll.: cf ha-an-ya, PRU 3 93 (RS 16.208) rev. 4'. PN: bn hny 4.170:17; bhnyn, 4.69 VI 19; 4.93 III 2. hnzr (I) n. m.; an official ((?); cf. (Hurro?)-Akk. hanizanv, AHw 321; "cf. hzr. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 247f. n. g" diff: De Moor SP 185ff.: 'boar', c.Sem. h(n)zr, cf. syll. Ug. hu-zi-r, Ug 5 137 II 25'); par.: lm. Forms: sg. suf. hnzrk An official(?): mk (...) tmn hnzrk with you [go] (...) your eight h, 1.5 V 9 (// lm). In bkn ctx. hnzr\, 7.218:3. Cf. hnzr (II). hnzr (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ward JNES 20 1961 34f; Grndahl PTU "22, 28, 140; De Moor SP 185; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119; cf. Sivan GAG1 231). Cf. hzm, hzry, PNN.

400

hp - hpn (II)

PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 2; 4.69 I 14; 4.98:16. hp n. m. "shore" (Hb. bwp, HALOT 298; Arab, hayf, Lane 832f, cf. hft, Lane 672; Eg. ~h-pu, Helck Bez. 518 [179]; Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 10. Cf. De Moor SP 90); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME [...] a hu-up-pa-uPR\J3 148f. (RS 16.178):ll;cf. Huehnergard UVST 129; par.: /y-s-?/ (+ p). Forms: sg. hp, suf. hph (?). Shore: limhpy[m] the people ofthe seashore, 1.3 II 7 and par. (// sat p] Xella F 16 1984 344 n. 48; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 77: 'westliche und stliche Himmelsrichtung ). In bkn ctx.: hph, 1.107:32. /h-p-n/(?) v. G/D: "to cover, protect, wrap up" ((?); cf. Ribichini Xella Tessili 39 n. 32; cf. hpn; cf. Durand MARI 6 662). Forms:
,

G/D prefc. yhpn.

G/D(?). To cover, protect, wrap up(?), in bkn ctx.: kyhpn may he protect(?), 2.23:4. Cf hpn (I). hpn (I) n. m./f; a garment or accessory (etym. unc, Durand MARI 6 "662; cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 361; UF 2 1970 311; Ribichini Xella Tessili 36: < /h-p-n/(?), and cf. Akk. hubb/pputtu, AHw 351; CAD H 215; cf. Aram., MHb. hpny, ANH 148; diff. Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 628 Soq. Aa/vtement); RS Akk.: cf. TG.G. (cf.

hlpn; cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 328, 335). Forms: sg. hpn; pi.

hpnt, du. hpnm.

1) For personal use: * a ) hpn ahd b tqlm a h. for two shekels, 4.156:3; tnhpnmtwo h., 4.4:4; yrh nql tnhpn[m in the month of MN:
two h., 4.182:35; bt ly tn hpnm cut(?) two h. for me, 5.11:16; tit hpnt three h., 4.152:5; sprnpsm dys{.}a b mid(\)h rm hpn hmist of garments that have been delivered through payment of customs duty: twenty five h., 4.166:2; in bkn ctx.: 4.609 II 17; * b ) 1 PN hpn for PN: a A, 4.188:2 and passim, tt Imd PNl{.}qh hpnt six apprentices of PN~have received h., 4.188:18, 20; hpn Tazzlt a h. for DN,

4.182:57 (De Moor UF 2 1970 198); * c ) hpn d iqni w^mta h. of

violet and reddish purple, 4.168:1; hpn(t)ptt(m)h. of linen, 4.156:5; 4.152:9; 4.190:4; 4.270:7; hpntfrh. of wool, 4.f52:10; hpntdqtne h., 4.765:4. 2) For horses: protective padding (?): hpnt sswm (sets of) protective padding for horses(?), 4.363:3, 7; arb?hpnt four (sets of) protective padding, 1.148:19. hpn (II) PN (etym. unc; cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 11; Muchiki Loanwords 211). PN: 4.609:17.

hprt - hpt

401

hprt n. f. "ewe lamb, ewe" (metathesis of the pattern *hur(a)p-, cf Syr. hurp, LS 258; Akk. hurapu, AHw 357f.; CAD H 245; cf. Arab. harf, Lane 726. Cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 185f); RS Akk.: cf. UDU.NIM. MA, AnOr 48 27 ("RS 1957.4"):1; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 74; Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 200; par.: kr. Forms: sg./pl.

hprt.
Ewe lamb, ewe: ilhthprt, ewe lamb goddesses, 1.4 V I 4 8 (// ilmkrm).
hps/ry PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Segert UF 15 1983 212; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119; AuOr 14 1996 99). PN: * a ) apsry, 4.129:2; * b ) bn apry, 4.124:2.

hpry PN; cf. hps/ry, PN.

hp(?)[, 1.14*3. hptr n. m. "cooking pot" (Hurro-Akk. huppatfajru, AHw 356; CAD H "238; cf. Salonen HAM 88); par.: hbrt Forms: sg. hptr. Cooking pot: tt hprt 1 it she placed a cooking pot on the fire, 1.4 II

8 (//hbrt).
hpty, It hb/pt(y).
hpt n. m. 1) "fugitive, runaway"; 2) a 'legionary' or 'mercenary' of some kind; 3) "loose cattle, on the loose from the herd" (cf /h-b- /; Akk. hupu, AHw 357; CAD H 214f; Emar /huptu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 78; Hb. hpy HALOT 3 4 I f ; Ph. hps, DNWSI 397. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 26f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 83f.; Yamashita RSP 2 51f; Rainey RSP 2 92, 103f; Ward UF 12 1980 441f; Lipiski FO 21 1981 65ff.; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 28: 'kraftlos'); cf. RS Hurr.: cf. hptml, 1.149:4; GLH 114; par.: tan.

Forms: sg. hpt, suf. hpth.

1) Fugitive, runaway (member of a social group comprising fugitives, runaways, homeless persons): PN hptdytb b 73V'fugitive' who lives in TN, 4.382:25; (oracle) I hpt concerning the 'fugitive', 1.144:3. 2) A 'legionary' or 'mercenary' of some kind' recruited from the 'fugitives': hpt d bl spr 'legionaries/legionary' (walk/s) without number, 1.14 II 37 and par. (// tpn); of a lower category: hn tlikn hpt hndn p mmt mlk inn why are you sending me this 'legionary'? Isn't there a royal guard?, 2.72:10; mlkn yzz fl hpth the king will have power over his 'mercenaries', 1.103:57 (cf. Alalakh Akk.: RIN.ME hu-up-e-na, AT 129:1; passim). 3) Extended to cattle on the loose from the herd: bn hpt I umhthm the young of the loose (cattle low) for their mothers, 1.15 I 6 (cf. Nuzi Akk.: cattle ahu-up-i, HSS 9 143 rev. 10). In bkn ctx.: 4.351:6. Cf. /h-b-/, hplt.

402

hptt -

/h-r-?/

hptt n. f.; state or group of hpt (abstr. or collect.; cf. Hb. hpyt, HALOT 342. Dif, Dietrich "Loretz UF 14 1982 84: pi. of hpt in /-t(u)/. For other opinions cf. Tromp PCD 158f; De Moor SP 185; Dahood Fs. Prado 164; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 220; Loretz UF 9 1977 165; Del Olmo MLC 553; Loretz Habiru 262f). Forms: sg. hptt Status or group of hpt, 'escaped people, on the loose'; cf. espec. bt Aptf reserve or quarters for 'escapees (cf. Alalakh Akk.: hu-up-e-na, AT 186:4f.; passim): (descent) bt hptt ars to the netherworld house of 'escapees', 1.4 VIII 7 and par. hqn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 246). "PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 5 8 : 4 1 . hqrn, bkn ctx.: 1.48:10. hr (I) n. m. "cave, fossa, tomb" (Hb. hr, HALOT 348; Syr. hur, LS ~253; Arab, hurr, Lane 715; Akk. hurru, AHw 359; CAD H 252f; Ebla cf. GI.HUR - hu-r b-b-tm, hu-ru bi^Niybi^-m, VE 468; Fales QuSe 13 178; Conti SQF 136; HABRUD - hu-ru -um, hurrm, VE 839; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Eg. cf. h-ru, Helck Bez. 519 [184]; Watson NUS 26 1981 10f; UF 32 2000 569); RS Akk.: cf. the element /hur(r-)/ in TNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 230: /hurru/. Forms: sg. Ar. Cave, fossa, tomb: ttrt hr, DN of the tomb(s), 1.43:1 and par. (Del Olmo A2CISFP 1 367ff.IPuech UF 25 1993 327ff; cf. a-s-t-ra hr, a-i-t-ya h-r, Helck Bez. 459; Baniyas: INANNA(M) hurri, Lackenbacher Fs. Birot 159; RS: "U"+DAR hur-ri, PRU 3 171 (RS 16.173):9'; 4 230 (RS 18.01), 3, 6; 6 35. Cf. diff.: Herrmann WO 7 1973 135ff; Dietrich - Loretz JA 45fif: 'von Hurri'; Teixidor HTR 68 1975 151ff; Lackenbacher Fs. Birot 153ff. "'Human' (> 'Syrian / Phoenician'); win hrapm if it has no nasal fossae, 1.103+:6, 30. Cf. the spelling hr, 522:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 189). Cf. in bkn ctx. hr [, 1.13:17 (cf Del Olmo MLC 492; diff: Merlis AUL 88ff.: 'vessel', Akk. har). Cf. hrsb, hrt. " h r (I) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 246). Cf. hr (II), PN. "PN: 4.278:6. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.11:6; 4.244:33; bnhr\, 4.441:6. Cf. the spelling hr, 5.22:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 189)". /h-r-?/ v. G: "to defaecate" (cf. Syr. hr, LS 253; Arab, haria, Lane 715). Forms: G prefc yhru, suffc. hr[a>)] (1.72:12; rdg (y)hr[ul).
l2 n d d

hri -

hrd

403

G. To defaecate: w k 1 yhru w I yttn sw the the horse neither defaecates nor urinates, 1.85:9 and par.; cf. k 1 hr[a(?), 1.72:12 (rdg Cf. hru, hra/i(n). hri PN; cf hra/i(n). hru n. m. "faeces, excrement" (cf. /h-r-7/; Hb. hr?(ym), HALOT 348f; Syr. hery LS 253; Arab. hurP, Lane 715). Forms: sg. suf. hrih. Faeces, excrement: yln bhrih wtnth he soils him with his excrement and his urine, 1.114:21. hra/i(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Van Soldt SAU 33; Watson ~AuOr 13 1995 222). PN: bn hri, 4.125:5; bn bran, 4.33:30 (ilnfy); 4.51:10; 4.55:8; 4.90:1. /h-r-b/ v. G: "to wither, dry up" (Hb., Nab., JAram. hrb, HALOT 349; DNWSI 402f: hrb ; Syr. hreb, LS 254; Akk. harbu, AHw 322; CAD H 87f; Arab, hariba, Lane 715ff.); par.: /- -y/, /h-s-p/. Forms: G prefc. yhrb. G. To wither, dry up: b gm yhrb on the threshing floor (the harvest) had withered, 1.19 I 30 (// yly, yhsp). hrblm TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 130. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz "Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Astour UF 13 1981 8f; NuzHur 1 14 no. 9 n. 16; TopAn 129; Heltzer RCAU 10; cf. Khne UF 6 1974 167 n. 73; Heltzer IOKU 89 n. 34; OLA 6 487f. n. 224; Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 180 n. 18; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 664 n. 79, 670; UF 29 1997 691; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: cf. possibly URU har-ba-hu-Ii-b, PRU 4 66 (RS 17.62+): 15'; URU ha-ar-bu\-hu-li\ PRU~6 148:3'; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110 n. 1; Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 146; Astour UF 13 1981 9 n. 53; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 117: Harbuli. TN: 4.625:19; 4.644:8. Cf. kttlm. hrd n. m. 1) "(royal) guard, militia, troop(s)"; 2) "soldier of the guard, militiaman" (< Hurr. huradi-, Diakonoff HU 66,78 n. 78; cf. Laroche GLH 114; > Akk. hurdu, AHw 357, 1562; CAD H 244f; Hitt. huradi-, Tischler HEG 300. Cf. Freydank AOF 4 1976 111 ff; Heltzer rAn 18 1979 245ff; IOKU 105ff.; Stieglitz JAOS 101 1981 371f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 113; Mrquez AfO 45 1997/98 373ff.; Van Soldt UF 27 1995 484f; Arnaud AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 152); Akk. RS: cf. rdg RIN.ME in 4.784:2, Van Soldt UF 27 1995 485f. Forms: sg. hrd, suf. hrdk, hrdh, hrdn; pl.(?) cstr. hrd.
x

404

]hrg -

hrmln

1) (Royal) guard, militia, troops, * a ) (royal) guard: PN bdmlk d t lhrdh royal official placed in command of his guard, 2.47:15; bln ytr Ard the lord, the guard will attack (him), 1.103+:39 (Del Olmo CR 356; diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 98; MU 133f); mlkn yd hrdh yd{d}Il the king, the hand of his guard will humiliate (him), 1.103+:46; Ardn yApk 1 mlk the guard will rebel against the king, 1.103:52; bn hmk my hbt hw hrd w l hw qrt your messenger arrived, knocked down the guard (and) plundered the city, 2.61:6; * b ) militia, troop(s): spr hrd list of the militia, 4.683:1; 4.777:1; 4.784:1; tgmr A/tftotal of the troops, 4.179:15; 4.777:12; arbm yn 1 hrdforty (jars) ofwine for the troops, 4.230:12 (diff. Watson AuOr 8 1990 119: PN); * c ) Ard ps frontier(?) guard: Ard ps ahdkwstie frontier(?) guard has confiscated one k of (grain) s., 2.47:17; cf. in bkn ctx. hrdk ps [, ibid. In. 19 (cf. p/bs; cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 29: hrd ps 'der rebellische Wachsoldat'). 2) Soldier of the guard, militiaman: nt hrd ank I am already a soldier of the guard, 2.16:13. In bkn ctx.: 4.627:11. ]hrg, 4.682:5. h r d PN (etym. u n c ; for the segment hr- cf. Laroche NH 61 no. 303; for the segment -dc. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 257). PN: bnPN, 4.631:16. hrhb DN; god of the summer and father of the goddess nkl (etym. u n c ; Astour NuziHurr 2 50; for the various opinions cf. Herrmann YN 3; Wyatt UF 9 1977 289f; Dietrich - Loretz Studien 165ff). DN: hrhb mlk qz hrhb mlk aztN, king of the summer(-fruit), DN, king (of the season) of weddings, 1.24:2-3. hrk n. m. "latticework" (Hb., Aram., MHb. hrk, HALOT 353; WTM "2 111; ANH 155). Forms: sg. hrk. Latticework: spr nps any (...) mspt hrklist of naval equipment: (...) a latticework crow's nest, 4.689:4. /h-r-m/ v. G: "to pierce" (Arab, harama, Lane 730f. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 90; diff.: De Moor UF 12 1980 306: 'to destroy under the ban', Hb. hrm, syll. ha-ri-mu, but. cf. Arab, harama); par.: /h-r-g/. Forms: G impv. hrm. G. To pierce: bkn ctx.] hrm nymm pierce during two days, 1.13:3 (// hrg). hrmln PN (etym. u n c ; cf Benz PNPPI 318). PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 12; 4.103:42-43 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38).
V

hrmt - /h-r(-r)/

405

hrmtt n. f. "sickle" (Hb. hrm, HALOT 355. Cf. Healey UF 15 1983 "50); syll. Ug.: cf. 2 URUDU ha-ar-me-a-tu GI.M.ME, PRU 6 141:3; Huehnergard UVST 130; Sivan GAG1 227; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 150). Forms: sg./pl. hrmtt. Sickle: tit hrmtt ttm mhrhm three sickles whose price is sixty (shekels of copper each), 4.625:1; (...) hrmtt (so many) sickles, passim ibid; 1PN(...)hrmttto PN's account: (...) one sickle, 4.632:4; passim ibid. Cf i n b k n c t x . mbdhrmttv/orkof(with)sickles(?), 1.86:23;4.670:4. h m n. m. "gang, caravan" (Akk. harrnu, AHw 326f; CAD H 106; cf. "Watson UF 32 2000 569); par" dbt. Forms.: sg. hm, cstr. suf. hmk. Gang, caravan: * a ) sh hm b bhth he called together a gang in his house, 1.4 V 36 and pax. (// dbt, diff: Margalit ZAW 99 1987 395 n. 23: 'earth-moving equipment', *hrr); * b ) bn hm messenger (Astour AJA 69 1965 258): bn hmk my your messenger arrived, 2.61:3 (alt.: rdg bn hm k my (...) as for the messenger: when he arrived (...) (cf. k (I), k (IV), diff. Dijkstra UF 7 1975 565: 'during your journey', Akk. harrnu, marharrni). Cf hrn(y). hrn(y) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 139; Dietrich - Loretz WO "4 1967/8) 302). Cf. rn, PN. PN: 4.33:39 (hbty); hmyA39\.\. hrp "mania" ((?) etym. u n c ; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244: "'insanity', Arab, haraf, diff. Caquot SEL 5 1988 39: 'chauve-souris', Aram.). Forms: sg. hrp. Mania(?): in unc. and bkn ctx. bnt hip 'crazy(?) creature(s)', 1.82:18. Cf. hrpn, hrpnt. hrpn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 139; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119). "PN: bn PN, 4.75 IV 6. hrpnt n. f. "autumn" (cf. Hb. hrp, HALOT 356; Akk. harp(pl), AHw "326; CAD H 106; OSA hrf, CAME 158; DOSA 210f; Arab, harf, Lane 720. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 175). Forms: sg. hrpnt. Autumn: dm zt hrpnt juice of an autumn (> early) olive, 1.114:31. Cf. hrp, hrpn. /h-r(-r)/ v. G: "to have spasms (of diarrhoea)" (cf. Akk. (h)arru, cf. AHw 65f, 323; CAD A/2 236. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 39; Cohen - Sivan UHT 18; Cohen UF 28 1996 119f; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; diff.: Pardee TH 5If: 'hennir', Arab. harra). G suffc/ptc. hr. G. To have spasms (of diarrhoea): krwif the horse has spasms (of diarrhoea), 1.85:5 and par.

406

hrs -

hrs

hrs PN (etym. unc.; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 119). PN: bn PN, 4.695:5. hrs n. m. "gold" (Hb. Arws, HALOT 352; Ph., Pun. hrs, DNWSI 407; Akk. Aursu, AHw 358; CAD H 245ff.; Arab, burs, Lane 723; Gk khryss, Liddell - Scott 2011; Linear B: ku-ru-so; cf. Hurr. hiyaruAAe, GLH 105); syll. Ug.: hu-i[a-su], Ug 5 137 II 4'; Huehnergard 130; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. the elements /harsu/, /hursu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1228, 230; RS Akk.: (k+gi)GKIN, cf. Huehnergard UVST 403; par.: iqnu, ksp. Forms: sg. hrs, suff. hrsm (encl. -m). Gold: * a ) in general: tb k (...) gbm mhmd hrs may (...) the hills bring you the most precious gold, 1.4 V 33 and par. (// ksp); imths ksp irtthrsl fought (for) the silver, I took possession ofthe gold, 1.3 III 47 (// ksp); Im ank ksp w yrq hrs why should I want silver and yellow gold?, 1.14 III 34 and par. (cf. Qatna Akk. hurasu arqu, Bottro RA 43 1949 17; Hb. yrqrqhrws, Ps 68:14); ysqkspylh hrs he smelted silver, melted gold, 1.4 I 26 (// ksp); Ars ysq Irbbt he smelted gold by the myriad (of shekels), 1.4 I 27; hrs 1 brm k (like) gold (were) the dates for the guests, 1.22 I 15 (// ksp); hrs nsb 1 Ibnt the gold had been transformed into bricks, 1.4 VI 34 (// ksp); in bkn ctx. [ir (...) [hrs waihkask (...) (gold and) shall grant it to you, 1.17 VI 18 (// ksp); zl ksp w nr Ar? the reflection of silver and the sheen of gold, 1.4 II 28 (// ksp); c hrs, 4.738:1, 7; * b ) in craftwork: w bn bbtksp whrs and build a house of silver and gold, 1.4 V 34 and par. (// iqnim); ysq (...) bglhrs nbthc poured (...) honey in a cup of gold, 1.14 IV 2 and par. (// ksp); t (...) b ks{\) hrs dm Tsm drink (...) (in) cup of gold juice of vines, 1.4 IV 37 and par.; kt il (...) mrg(\)t b dm hrs a divine podium (...) covered with a 'bath' of gold, 1.4 I 32 (// ksp); niil (...) Tin ybUunhrsa divine palanquin (...) upon its rods of gold, 1.4 I 37; bnt (...) hkly dim hrs I have built (...) my palace of gold, 1.4 VI 38 (// ksp); tit mrkb[t\ spyt b hrs three chariots plated with gold, 4.167:2; ]spy b hrs nmm ] covered / embroidered with good quality gold, 2.79:10; cf. \xspybhr\s, 2.83:9; rthrs tqlm kbd rt mznA a chain of gold whose weight is twelve shekels, 4.341:1; * c ) as tribute: qrb (...) w Ars offer (...) and also gold, 1.16 145; [k\s mn Ars, one cup (and) one mina of gold, 3.1:20 (1 GAL K.GI.ME MA!NA KI.L-U, PRU 4 41 [RS 17.227 and dupl.]: 22; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 87); ks Ars one cup of gold, 3.1:27, 29 (1 GAL K.GI.ME, PRU 4 42 [RS"l7.227 and dupl.]:25, 27); \A\rs argmny the gold of my tribute, 2.36:6 (cf. ibid. In. 12); * d ) cultic offering: ksp wbrs kmm silver and gold, ditto, 1.90:4 and par; tql Ars 1 p a

hrsbV -

hrsn

407

shekel of gold for DN, 1.43:10, 13; sktksp whrs / f a n offering of silver and gold, the Noble, 1.105:22; * e ) in transactions: (her double in silver) atn w ji hrsm I will give, and her triple in gold, 1.14 IV 43 (// k(\)spm); w atn (...) alp ksp w rbt hrs I will pay [...] one thousand (shekels) of silver, ten thousand of gold, 1.24:20-21 (// ksp); qm hrs b tmnt ksp two shekels of gold for eight of silver, 4.337:20; arbt rt hrs b tqlm kbd arbm fourteen (shekels) of gold for forty two (shekels of silver), 4.341:16; rt hrs b arbm ten (shekels of) gold for forty, 4.341:18; * f ) elliptical use, shekel of gold: hrs tto gold three (shekels), 1.43:5 (diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 30f: '(Palmen)Zweig', Arab, burs, bars); ybl hw mit hrs he personally took one hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:28; arb mat hrs four hundred (shekels) of gold, 4.172:8; 4.266:7; rrmym hrs eighty (shekels) of gold, 4.265:6; mitm rm kbd hrs two hundred and twenty (shekels) of gold, 4.336:10; hm hrs five"(shekels of) gold, 4.341:5 (cf. In 16, 18); M[m] hrs thirty (shekels of) gold, 1.164:16. Bkn: ht bin 2.36:12 (cf Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 325: 'indeed the [or: [your]] gold'); 4.23:3; 4.550:3; 7.135:4; * g ) greenish yellow (a metal / gold): qh ksp wyrq hrs yd mqmh take silver and yellow (metal), gold together with the place in which it is found, 1.14 III 22 and par. Cf. hrsb, hrsn. h r s b f TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 133f: Hur(i)-subi Cf. Virolleaud "Syria 21 1940 144; Heltzer RCAU 10, 16 n. 24; Astour UF 13 1981 7f. n. 37; RSP 2 289 no. 45, 352 no. 151; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 671; UF 30 1998 723, 727); syll.: cf. URU hu-ur-su-<bu\>-i, Ug 5 102:14'; URU hu-u\r\-s\bu-i, Ug 5 104:2'; URU hu-r-Km4, PRU 3 p. 265; RSOu 7 4:8; URU HU, PRU 3 189 (RS 10.044): 13'. TN: 4.73:8; 4.288:5; 4.346:9; 4.355:15; 4. 610 (II) 6; 4.693:56(!); 4.770:3; 4.712:1; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 28. Bkn: cf. 4.235:10; 4.244:33; 4.629:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 134). hrsn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 160; Grndahl PTU 3, 136, 140; Lipiski OLA 23 1988 127, 129 n. 26; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119,245; Bordreuil Fs. Loretz 1998 127ff.); syll.: cf. hu-ra-sana, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109):13; 118 (RS 15.155):13; PRU 6^83 III 5; cf. DUMU a-ra-Zl-na, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):11; ha-m-Zlen-ni, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]): 11, 22; cf. Sivan GAG1 230. Cf. hrzn PN. PN: * a ) 6.10:1 (rb kbnm); * b ) bn PN, 4.278:4.
W

408

hrsp -

hrt

hrsp n. m. "tendon" (Hb. hrsb, HALOT 356. Cf. Caquot SDB 9 1412; Pardee AID 33 1986 134; diff. Dietrich - Loretz MU 125f: 'Gelenk', but cf. Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 84f). Forms: sg. hrsp. Tendon: w in hrsp b k\ if it has no tendon in the knuckle, 1.103+:27. hrh n. m. 1) "bowl for burning perfume"; 2) "brazier for incense" (< Hurr. ahruhi-, cf. Laroche GLH 38; alph. Hurr. cf. arnd (det, dir.), 1.125:14; Laroche Ug 5 506. Cf. Goetze JCS 22 1968/69 17; De Moor UF 2 1970 321; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; Heltzer GPOTU 50; Xella TRU 41; > Hitt. ahruhi-, HW 1 46, HEG 5; Watson SEL 6 1989 48ff.; Kammenhuber Or 55 1986 105ff; Akk. ahruhu, CAD A/1 194). Forms: sg. hrh. 1) Bowl (for burning perfume): mithrh biqlm one hundred (perfume burning) bowls for two shekels, 4.341:19. 2) Large brazier for cultic incense (cf. alph. Hurr.: arthnd ('DN', determ., direct), 1.125:14; cf Ug. (DN) ut, 1.47:31; 1.118:30; Akk. RS.: DUG.BUR.ZI.NG.NA, Ug 5 18:30): srp wsp hrh one ram as a burnt offering and one white ewe, perfumed, 1.105:2. Cf. u ht. hrn (I) n. m. "(divine) mountain", dwelling of the god El (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 135: {furanu. Akk. plurale antum. hurnu, AHw 360; CAD H 253ff. Cf. Clifford CMC 39ff.; Wakemnn GBM 90; Van Soldt BL 11 370 n. 29; cf. Hitt. TN Hurana, Del Monte(-Tischler) RGTC 6 128, 6.2 45); RS Akk. : cf. HUR.SAG ha-zi, Ug 5 18:14; par.: r. Forms: sg. hrn. TN in myth: 1.1 II 23 and par. hrn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 140; cf. Watson AuOr 11 ~1993 216); syll.: DUMU hu-ur-a-na, PRU 6 135:2. PN: * a ) 4.222:13; * b ) bnPN, 4.63 III 40; 4.715:17. hrt n. f. "cave, grave" (cf. hr, cf. Akk. hirtu, AHw 348; CAD H 198f; cf. Emar Akk. hi-ri-TI, Pentiuc Vocabulary 70. Cf. Gordon Syria 33 1956 102f; De Moor SP 184; Watson NUS 26 1981 12: Eg. hrt); syll. Ug.: : hi-ri-ti, PRU 3 53f (RS 15.85):17; Huehnergard UVST 129; Sivan GAG1 229; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: sg. hrt. Cave, grave: atn b hrt m ars I shall put him in the cave of the underworld gods, 1.5 V 5 and par., formula for burial in myth of gods and heroes (cf. /q-b-r/, 1.19 III 6 and par.); PN bflhi[i\ gravedigger, 4.224:6 (cf. bl (J). Unc. ctx.: Jhrtw n' bin ... and the head of the snake, 1.175:11.
2 d W d

/h-r-t/ - hsn (II)

409

/h-r-t/ v. G: "to pull out, pull up, pluck" (Arab, harata, Lane 723f.; cf. Akk. hartu, AHw 324; cf. Parpola SAA 1 no. 103:9 note). Forms: G prefc. yhrt. G. To pull out, pull up, pluck: yhrt yt 1 phm he plucked (it and) placed it on the embers, 1.23:38. hry GN m. "Human" (Cf. Hurr. hurruhe, GLH 115; Hb. hry, HALOT 353; cf. KUR URU HUR.RI, Ungnad Subartu 130; Eg. h-r, Helck Bez. 269. Cf. Edzard - Kammenhuber R1A 4 508ff; Astour RSP 2 288f. no. 44); syll.: cf. KUR hur-r, PRU 3 183 (RS 16.146+):10, 11.; par.: alty, ddmy, hty, qty. Forms: sg. hry. GN: u Iphry or according to the custom of the Human, 1.40:29 and par.; 1.84:4 and par. (// alty, ddmy, hty, qty). Bkn: 1.40:37; 1.43:22; 4.11:6. hrzV n. m. "paw" ((?) etym. u n c ; cf. Syr. kars, LS 348; Arab. "kurs, Lane 2999; cf Akk. kursinnu AHw 511. Cf. Pardee AfO 33 1986 132; Marrassini LEM 133f; diff.: Ginsberg JPOS 16 1936 145 n. 25: Hb. /h-l-s/ + /k-r-T/; Gray LC 78 n. 6: 'haste', rdg hrz, Arab. harata; De Moor ARTU 131: 'on tiptoe'; survey in W y a t t R T U 164 n. 13); par.: ph. Forms: sg. suf. hrzh. Paw(?): ngthm [...] il hd b hrzph approach them [...] did the god DN on (his) paw(?), 1.12141 (poss. theriomorphic connotation of the god bl, II pr). hsn (I) n. m.; a social group ("clientele, dependent(s)" (< Hitt. "haana-, Tischler HEG 198. Cf. Kammenhuber HdO 1 2 1/2 189 n. 1; Rainey JNES 24 1965 25: 'in charge of storehouses or other strongholds'; Liverani RSO 44 1969 195; cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 26ff.: 'Erniedrigter (d.h. auf eine tiefere Rangstufe gestellte Person', Arab, ahsans, diff.: Cutler - Macdonald UF 8 1976 33: 'seasoned campaigners', Hb. hsn); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /husn-/ in PNN; cf. Huehnergard UVST 252 n. 165. Forms: pi. hsnm. A social group/class (clientele, dependents): sprhsnm dtb 77VTist of 'dependents' present in TN, 4.542:1; listed with other classes: mdrlm, 4.137:10; 4.163:13; 4.173:8; mrum, 4.137:8; 4.163:4; 4.173:6; 4.179:7; mm, 4.137:1; 4.163:2; 4.173:1; 4.174:2; 4.179:2. Cf in bkn ctx. 4.162:1,2. Cf. hsn (II). hsn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 140); syll.: cf. DUMU huZl-na, PRU 6 83 III 3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 252 n. 165. Cf. hsn, hzn, PNN. PN: * a ) (7)1.79:2, 3, 5; * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 23.

410

/h-s-p/

/h-s-p/ v. G: "to sink down, wilt" (cf. Ph. Asp, DNWSI 393; Arab. Aasafa, Lane 738f. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 201 n. 243; Friedrich - Rllig PPG 18 n. 2); par.: /h-r-b/. Forms: G prefc. yb PG. To sink down, wilt: ylyyAsp ib the fruit / bud had withered and wilted, 1.19131 (llyArb). /h-s-r/ v. G: "to fail, be missing" (Hb., Aram., Palm, bsr, HALOT 338; DNSWI 394; Arab. hasira, Lane 736f; Eth. Aasra, CDG 265f; cf. Akk. Aa/es/ru, AHw~329; CAD H 176). Forms: G suffc. Asr, Asrt, prefc. yhsr. G. To fail, be missing, be lacking: np Asrt bn nm vigour is / was lacking to men, 1.6 II 17; dhsrtv/hat you lack, 2.41:17; mnm Asrtall that I lack, ibid. In. 20; <J[rf 7j adny I yhsr may offspring not be lacking to my lord, 2.39:9; nmnyhsr IA well-being will be lacking to him, 1.163:13 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 171, 189); lm mAsm Asr next the beaters(?) are missing!, 6.48:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 7). In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:34. hsr n. m. "deficit" (< /h-s-r/; cf. Hb. AsrfwnJ, HALOT 338). Forms: sg. Asr. Deficit (in the commercial sense): 1th Asr b bddm one / (of flour) in deficit in seven 'cauldronfuls', 4.361:3; kdmn tt hsr a jar of oil from lees, in deficit, 4.778:5; 4.782:8; kdmn mlthmhsrajar of oil of two m., in deficit, 4.778:8; 4.782:12. Bkn ctx.: ... mith(?)srkkrm alpm, 4.721:5. Cf. mhsm. /h-s-s/ v. G: "to remember"; D/L: "to arouse, revive" (Akk. hassu, AHw 329f; CAD H 122Y.; cf. Arab, hassa, ahassa, Lane 5 6 ^ . Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 205). G prefc. tAss, D/L prefc. with suff. yhssk. G. To remember: wyhss atrtndrh DN remembered his vow, 1.15 III 25. In bkn ctx.: ]tbrhss\, 2.31:18. D/L. To arouse, revive: Am yd il mlk yhssk perhaps the love of DN, the king, has aroused you?, 1.4 IV 39. hss DN, second element in the name of the god of magic and technology ktr (w) Ass (Akk. Aas su, Aassu, AHw 331; CAD H 127f; Ebla cf. /hassu(m)/ in GTUG = Aa-zi-zu-um, ha-zi-z, VE 389; KrebernikZA 73 1983 15; Fronzaroli EL 142; StEb 7 1984 167. Cf. Pope WbMyth 1 2 9 5 1 ; Van Selms UF 11 1979 741; Lipiski UF 20 1988 138).
s

hs/w(n) -

hst

411

DN: * a ) (lcrw)hss(j>assim);Jc'hss lm DN,haii\, 1.123:28; cf. hlk ktr(...) tdrqhss, 1.17 V 11; ktrmhbrk whss dtk, 1.6 VI 50; cf. in bkn ctx.: M]r w A(\)ss RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:11 (Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 401); * b ) ql bl m ktr wbss kptrb take (this) request to DN, in TN, 1.100:46; * c ) cf. byn (...)bss, 1.4 I 24. Cf. in bkn ctx. hssm (1.92:17; suf. encl. -/n(?)). hs/w(n) n. m.; an edible substance (a kind of "garlic" or "onion"(?), Farber ZA 81 1991 234ff; Watson SEL 12 1995 227f; cf. Akk. azannu, hazuannu, Bo. Akk. azzannu, AHw 92, 338; CAD A/2 526; Farber Z A 8 1 1991 238n. 20a.;Hitt. hazzuwanni, TischlerHEG235; Ebla cf. ha-za-nm, cf. Civil Biling. 86; Stol BSA 3 1987 58f; Farber ZA 81 1991 238; ha-sa-nu, cf. Pettinato Rituale 200; ha-su/zu-wa-an(nuf, ARET 1, 3" 4, 7, indexes; Bonechi - Catagnoti NABU 1990 23f; Astour NuzHur 2 l l f , 26. Cf. Segert UF 15 1983 212: /hasuwan-/; Rubio JAOS 121 2001 273 n. 29; diff: Merlis AUL 9ff: 'a color that often qualifies wool', Akk. hamnu, RS Akk. husmnu, 'also a fruit or vegetable by virtue of its color'; Hoffher JCS 25 1973 234: iettuce', cf. Astour UF 29 1997 40ff.; Tropper UF 27 1995 514). Forms: sg. hs/w(n).
t

An edible substance: mithsw<n>(?) one hundred (of) A, 4.60:2; arb matTour hundred (of) A, 4.14:3, ] hswn, ibid. In. 11; llm do\?) hswn thirty 'cauldronruls'(?) of A, 4.4:9', 11. In bkn ctx.: 4.786:9. Cf. hswn. h s w n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 0 , 1 4 1 ; Dietrich - Loretz ("Sanmartn) UF 5 1973 108; UF 10 1978 431). PN: * a ) 4.44:26; * b ) bn PN 4.232:32. hsyn PN ((?); cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 27; "Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219: pdr^syn). PN(?), element in the composite toponym pdrhsyn, 4.19:2. Cf pdr (I). hsu,1.164:19; misspelling of y(\)u. Cf. /y-s-?/. /h-s-b/ v. Gt: "to fight" (Hb. bsb, HALOT 342?; cf. Akk. hasbu, AHw 331; CAD H 129); par.: /m-h-s/. Forms: Gt prefc. thtsb. Gt. To fight: thtsb bn qrytm she fought between (the) two cities, 1.3 II 6 and par. (// tmtbs). Cf. thtsb. hst n. f. " h a l f (Hb. hsy hswt, HALOT 343; Ph., Pun., Aram, hsy "NWSI 399; cf. Akk. es\ AHw 253; CAD H 351. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 143). Forms: sg. hst, suff. hsth.
t

412

hst -

ht

Half: npthsth as a /.-offering, half of it, 1.39:10; hs}.) kkr, half a talent, 4.131:5 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 88f); in bkn ctx.: Iihst[ to DN, half..., 1.136:11. hst, 4.131:5 (hs[[i\]), cf. hst / h - / v . G"to-emble, b e d a r m e d " ( H b . hw, HALOT300; Akk. hu, AHw 334f; CAD H 146f; cf. Arab, hsa, Hava 191. Cf. Clifford CMC 146 n. 65; Roberts JBL 106 1987 36; diff.: De Moor SP 165; Margalit MLD 64f: 'to enter, invade', Arab, haa; Van Zijl Baal 150f: 'to hasten', Hb. hw, Akk. hu, but cf g. /h-/). Forms: G prefc. ah, ahn, th. G. To tremble, be alarmed: ibhddi}.) m th enemies of DN, why are you alarmed?, 1.4 VII 38-39 Cf. in unc. ctx. rm ahn, 1.4 VII 32. Cf. /h-/ (II). h DN / TN, divine mountain, residence of the god Baal (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 127f: Hazzi; possibly an alophone of ks. Cf Nougaurol Ug 5 p. 47f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 524; Del Olmo CR 341 n. 24; AuOr 10 1992 255; Astour UF 29 1997 Iff; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 259ff.); RS Akk.: HUR.SAG ha-zt Ug 5 18:14; 170:22'; IKUR HUR.SAG ha-zt PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+):40'; 63ff. (RS 17.237+):60; 69 (RS 16.276):21; 137f. (RS 18.06+):7'; 227f. (RS 17.429):2'; PRU 6 58:3'; U "HUR.SAG ha-zt Ug 5 170:19*; IKUR EN(/e-e/) HUR.SAG ha-zt PRU 3 76 (16.144):12; 83f. (RS 16.157):27; 107f (RS 16.238): 18; Ug 5 18:4. DN / TN: il h il add the god of the divine (mountain) TN, DN, 1.65:9. Cf. DN / GN tbhz, Hurr. 1.65:9. Cf. ks,spn.
d d d d

hm, 1.123:30, here read ht Cf. ht. ht n. f. "sepulchre, mausoleum" (Akk. hatu, AHw 334; CAD H 143. "Cf. Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 97; De Moor UF 1 1969 17fn. 19; Margalit UF 8 1976 148; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 454; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 554: 'portico', Arab, haa; Watson UF 31 1999 788: 'hearth', Hitt. hea; for other opinions cf. Herdner TOu 1 549 n. * c ) ; par.: bt (I). Forms: sg. suf. htk. Sepulchre, mausoleum: kir aphtkike a dog at the entrance to your sepulchre, 1.16 I 3 and par.; u htk 1 ntn ftyand your sepulchre has become a perpetual lament(?), 1.16 I 18 and par.; lm il ht, Hail, gods of the mausoleum!, 1.123:30 (cf. Del Olmo CR 344)." ht TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 120ff: ffattr, < Hitt. /hatt(i)/, KUR. URU HA-A T-TI/HA T-TI, Gterbock R1A 4 373f; cf. TischlerHEG223f;

/h-t-?/ -

htn (I)

413

Hurr. URU ha-at-ti-ni-i/e, GLH 98. Cf. Astour RSP 2 289f. n. 46, 147f. n. 147); syll.: KUR(.URU) ha-at-t, ha/bat-ti, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 4 p. 254; PRU 6 p. 146; g 5 p. 335, RSOu 7 pg. 137. TN: Am fit if Hatti attacks, 2.30:16; tpllm mlk r[b mlk ArPN the Great King, the King of Hatti, 3.1:16 (thus KTU but cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 83: rdg tpllm mlki[b...). Cf. in bkn ctx. hmltht, 1.83:12; 2.21:22. Cf. hty. /h-t-?/ v. G: "to grind up, crush, annihilate"; N: "to be ground up, crushed, annihilated" (cf. Akk. hat, AHw 336. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 210; Dahood ULx 89; Eg. ht, Ward JNES 20 1961 35). Forms: G inf. htt, N suffc. nhtw, prefc. thtan; inf. <>htu (rdg sic for fitu in 1.6 II 23). G. To grind up, crush, annihilate: htinhtuhswe been overwhelmingly crushed, 2.10:7. N. To be / remain ground up: k Hi b tbr qnh thtan like a sucking lamb in the opening of his oesophagus you shall remain ground up, 1.4 VIII 20 and par.; mt ht nhtu hthm in mm nhtu I have heard that they have been overwhelmingly crushed; well, if they have not been crushed..., 2.10:7-10 (cf. diff. Pardee Fs. Pope 1987 67: ht, "blows" (n. cstr. pi.). htb PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 246). Cf. htpy, PN. "PN: bn PN, 4.356:2. h t m PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 276). PN, in bkn ctx.: htm rb[, 2.25:7. /h-t-n/ v. G/D: "to become a son-in-law, to marry" (< denom. Ug. */hatnu/; cf. syll. Ug. PN ha-at-m'?^, PRU 3 142 [RS 16.136]:5; PRU 3 p. 233; Huehnergard UVST 130; Sivan GAG1 228; Hb., Aram., Nab. htn, HALOT 364; DNWSI 414; Syr. hatn, LS 264; Arab, hatan, Lane 704; Akk. and RS Akk. hat(a)nu, AHw 335f; CAD H U%\c. Emar /huttanu/, Pentiuc Vocabuary 79f. Cf. Herrmann YH 5; Van Zijl Baal 226f); par.: /t-r-h/. Forms: D impv. htnm (encl. -m); inf. / verb. n. + suff. htny (cf. htn ()). G/D. To become a son-in-law, to marry: 1 htnm ffmake yourself a son-in-law of DN!, 1.24:25-26 (// trh). htn (I) n. m. "relationship by marriage, wedding" (< inf./ n. verb, /h-t-n/); par.: /t-r-h/. Forms: sg. suff. htny Relationship by marriage, wedding: m kl htny with DN is my wedding, 1.24:32 (II ytrh).
r

414

htn (II) - ht

htn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 276, 301); syll.: cf. hu-ut-ta(\)-na, Syria 16 1935 196 (RS 6.345):3 (Berger WO 5 1969/70 276; hu-ut-te-nu, PRU 3 95 (RS 16.246):4 and passim ibid; PRU 6 56 rev. 8'; hu-ud-da-na, RS 23.22+ VI 14' (Van Soldt SAU 341 n. 185). PN: 4.269:20, 23, 27. /h-t(-t)/ v. G: "to break, yield" (Hb. htt, HALOT 365); par.: /l-?-y/w/, /m-t/. Forms: G suffc ht, htt. G. To break, be overcome, yield: mtdmhtDN, thus, yielded, 1.16 VI 13 and par. (// /<!)). In bkn ctx.: ya\y\ htt my hand yields, 1.2 IV 1 (// mtt). htt n. m. "terror" ((?); cf. /h-t(-t)/; Hb. htt, HALOT 365 Bordreuil "Caquot Syria 57 1980 351)" Forms: sg.(?) htt[; suf. httk. Terror(?): in bkn ctx., alhtt[...] httk[, 1.176:26-27. hty (I) GN m. "Hittite" (< ht, TN; cf. Akk. hatt, AHw 336; CAD H " l 5 1 ; Hb. hty, HALOT 363f; cf. Hurr. "hattuhi, GLH 98; Hitt. W L/DUMU URU HATTI, Gterbock R1A 4 373Tcf. Astour RSP 2 289f); par.: aty, ddmy, hry, qty. Forms: sg. hty (f. htyt cf. htyt). GN: u 1 p hty or according to the custom of the Hittite, 1.40: 29 and par.; kd hty mahdh a jar for 'the Hittite of TN', 4.149:4 (cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341); cf. kdm I hty two jars for 'the Hittite', 4.216:9. hty ( I I ) PN; cf. hd/y(n)?K h t y m PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 276); syll.: cf. DUMU ha[~ti-ia-m]a>), PRU 6 83 III 22. PN: bn PN, 4.687:4. htyn PN; cf. hd/ty(n). htyt GN f. "Hittite (people(?))" (< hty). Forms: sg. htyt. GN: hm ddm 1 htyt five cauldronfuls for the Hittite (people(?), 4.269:3. /h-t/ v. G: "to wake up, come to" (cf. hitu, ht/du AHw 343; CAD H 59ff. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor U F 7 1975 209; diff: Greenfield BSOAS 57 1994 90 n. 23: 'to see', Akk. htu, Aram. hyt). Forms: G prefc yht G. To wake up, come to: kit yht w him PN came to and it was a dream, 1.14 III 50 (diff.: MargalitZAW 99 1987 399: 'awoke', *ht? + elision of ?aleph). ht n. m. "sceptre, rod, wand, stake" (Arab, hatt, Lane 759f; Akk. hattu, AHw 337; CAD H 153. Cf. Tsumura UF 6 1978 408 n. 19; Loretz

/h-t-?/

415

MLE 1 1982 40f; diff. Greenfield BSOAS 57 1994 90 n.3; 'to see', Akk. htu, Aram. hyt); par.: ksu, mt. Forms: sg. ht, suff. htk, htb, Apn (encl. -rr). Sceptre, rod, wand, stake; * a ) sceptre: y ytbr At mtptk no doubt he will break the sceptre of your rule, 1.2 III 18 and par. (// ksa); bdh At tql with the sceptre of sterility in his hand, 1.23:9; il htb nht DN reached for his sceptre, 1.23:37 (// mtydt); ymtmtnhtm htk oh man, man, you reached for your sceptre!, 1.23:40 and par. (// mt); irb) rod, wand: ylmn htm he struck with a rod, 1.114:8 (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 135; diff: Ajjan NO 12: 'without pity', Arab, hatam); htm tmtWMh a rod he hit him, 1.16 VI 8 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 157: 'string', Hb. hwt, Arab, hayt, Saliba JAOS 92 1972 108f; Bordreuil - Ajjan Semitica 28 1976 5: 'Syrian rose', Arab, hatmiyy cf. Del Olmo IMC 109); ht nqh u qrb ht the wand is ready and the wand approaches!, 1.169:5 (diff: Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 37: 'penis', also in In. 1, rdg tg htk, but cf. /g-h-t/, In. 14, ht + m, De Moor UF 12 1980 429f: 'wake up!', /h-t/, the same root in In. 1, 'he who wakes', rdg m(\)ht, and In. 14, 'one who is awake'; for these and other interpretations cf. Caquot TOu 2 56 n. 131; cf. Atm.); * c ) stake: klb I Ath imhsh (like) a dog (tied) to his stake you wounded him, 1.19 I 14 (diff: Caquot SEL 2 1985 104f: 'son sceptre'; for this and other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 287). Bkn: 1.95:4. /h-t-?/ v. G: "to make a mistake, sin; to do evil"; : "to lead astray" (Hb., Aram., Palm. At?, HALOT 305f; DNWSI 362; Akk. Aat, AHw 337f; Syr. At, LS 227; OSA At?, DOSA 199; Arab. Aati?a, Lane 761 f; Eth. Aat?a, CDG 268); fpar.: n yp (cf. /r--/, /-n-w/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 157f). Forms: G prefc. thta, [thtu], thtin; prefc. with suff. thhann. G. To make a mistake, sin, do evil: uthtin b apkn (...) u thtin 1 dbbm or whether you have sinned by your anger (...), or whether you have sinned in connection with (/ against) the sacrifices, 1.40:22 and par. (cf. un ypkn, In. 36 and par.); thta I gbk do/they do evil to your back(s), 1.169:5 (// tr; diff: DefOlmo CR 385: 'may (your back) suffer evil! [?]; cf. also Verreet Modi 203; Tropper UF 22 1990 388). . To lead astray: hm (...) thtann b nth if (...) they lead him astray in his sleep, 1.19 III 45 (// tpn; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 209: 'to awake', /h-t/, assuming it is a mistake for thtn(\)n; Margalit ZAW 99 1987 399f: 'to disturb', */h-t-?/; cf. Verreet Modi 215: 'hindern';TropperKausativstamm27f .rUF22 1990 390: 'berauben').

416

htm - hyr

h t m n. m. "nose" (MHb. hwtm, Jastrow 431; Arab, hatm, Lane 767f; cf. Caquot TOu 2 59 n. 151). Forms: sg. htm. Nose: / adm w dhtm oh man and being that breathes!, 1.169:14 (< 'he of the nose'; for the construction of the syntagm cf il dpid, diff.: Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38: wdhtm 'die 'Liebe' seines Penis', cf. ht, for the various opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 58 n. 151). htm, allograph ohtm, 5.22:24; cf. htt. h l p y PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 9f). PN: 4.130:2; 4.635:20 (adddy). h t r n. m.; a tool (Del Olmo MLC 555: 'bieldo'; P.L. Watson MGD \10f: 'pitchfork'; De Moor SP 210; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 89; Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 53; Healey UF 15 1983 51: 'Sieb', 'strainer, 'sieve'; cf. Hb. hrfi), HALOT 363; cf. Aram, hr, DJPA 217; Arab, haara, Lane 742; diff: Watson UF 28 1996 702f: 'a (bladed) weapon' Hurr. haer, but cf. Wyatt RTU 135 n. 82; Watson UF 31 1999 788f); par.: hrb, rhm. Forms: sg. htr, du. htrm. A tool: sprps PN (...) tt htrm list of the belongings of PN: (...) two h., 4.385:2; b htr tdrynn she winnowed him with the A., 1.6 II 32 (// b hrb tbqnn, b rhm tthnr). htt[, 4.436:3. h y m n. m. "canopy" (cf. Arab, haym, Lane 837; cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 4 7 1 ; Dietrich - Loretz UF~10 1978 59; Xella BH 181ff. cf diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 195 n. f: 'baldaquin', Akk. ha?u(m)); par.: kht, kt. Forms: sg. hym. Canopy: ysq hym w tbf) he cast a canopy and a bed, 1.4 I 29. Bkn 4.66:7; 6 . 3 9 : Cf. hm, hmn, hmt. h y m f P N ^ A n a t Cf. Grndahl PTU 275, 284); syll.: DUMU ha-ia"mu-h PRU 4 231 (RS 17.244):5. PN: 4.165:3. h y r MN (Ph. cf. hyr, KAI III 8; Emar /hiyyru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 66; cf. Akk. ayyaru, AHw 25; CAD A 230; Aram. ?yyr, DJPA 48f; Arab. Fayyr, Lane 136; cf. Hurro-Akk. hiar, AHw 342; cf. CAD H 178f. Cf. Olivier JNSL 1 1971 39ff.; De Tarragon CU 21ff.; Xella UF 13 1981 328f; Bonechi SEL 7 1990 20; Durand MARI 1 122 n. 9; Vita AoF 27 2000 299: 'Gold', Hurr. hiyan); syll. Ug.: cf. i-na ITI hi-ya-ri, RSOu 7 2 (RS 34.169):1T; Huehnergard UVST 128f; i-n]a ITI : hi-ya-ri, RSOu 7 25 (RS 34.167+): 10; cf. RS 25.455A+B III 5' (unpubl.); RS 25.132 III 1 (unpubl.); Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 304; Sivan GAG1 229. Forms: sg. hyr.

hyrn -

hzr

417

Month name: yrh hyr'xn the month of A, 1.105:15 and par.; bbhyr in the . of A, 1.105:3; ilhyrgos of (the month of) A, 1.148:23; ># 7/77 hdthyr on the sixth ofthe new moon of MN, 1.78:2. Cf. ym, hyrn, hytr. hyrn PN (< Ayr, MN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21, 30, 138; Sivan GAG1 229; Van Soldt SAU 35, 38; Watson AuOr 11 1993 215; cf. Ward UF 8 1976 355ff. for Eg. [Hyksos] hy3n); syll: hi-ia-ra-nuDUMU ki-rbu-ya, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) A I 20"; Ug 5 12:42. Allograph yr in 4.277:3. PN: * a ) 4.148:2; 4.214 I 17; 4.277:3 (allograph ym); 4.307:5 (bn Tnt); 4.332:20; 4.343:8; 4.374:2; 4.378:7; 4.609:4; 4.729:5; * b ) bn PN: 4.75 III 11, IV 11. hytr MN (?) (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 377). ~Mont name (?): yrh hytr, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:22. Cf. hyr. hzli PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 28, 55, 140); syll.: cf. ~DUMU hu-zi-la-a, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) A II 48; ha-zi-lu, PRU 6 86 I 10. Cf hdl, PN. PN: btPN, 4.75 III 6. hzmyn PN; cf. hd/zmyn. hzn PN (etym. unc); syll.: cf. DUMU hu-Zl-na, PRU 6 83 III 3. Cf. ~hsn, hsn (II), PNN. PN: 4.425:7. hzr n. m. 1) "assistant, auxiliary"; 2) (collect.) "auxiliary personnel" "(Akk. hziru, AHw 339; CAD H 166; < */-g7z-r/; cf. hdrl, Dietrich LoretzWO 3 1966 189f; Bla - Greenfield BASOR 200 1970 17; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 347 n. 93; diff. Heltzer UF 12 1980 41Off: 'male', < zr, cf. Hb. zr(h), HALOT 812; cf. Hurr. hzr, 1.149:11 [//(?) tz, cf. Laroche Ug 5 p. 517]); not related to syll. Ug. hu-zi-r, Ug 5 137 II25*; cf. Huehnergard UVST 84,128; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. Sivan GAG1 231. Forms: sg. hzr, pi. hzrm. 1) Assistant, auxiliary: wine I hzrm for the assistants, 4.216:6; tttm hzrdt tbln b 77Vtwo auxiliary squads of six who work in TN, 4.141 III 9; tttm hzr w t Tr hr two auxiliary squads of six and eleven workers, 4.141 III 7; tmn hzr w arb?hrm eight assistants and four workers, 4.141 III 4. 2) Auxiliary personnel (coll.): ahdkbdarbm b hzr Iqh rt forty one of the auxiliary personnel have received wool, 4.630:2; hzr Iqh hpr auxiliary personnel who have received the supply, 4.609:51; cf. ibid. In. 52.

418

hzm hz

Cf. hdrl, hnzr (I), hzm, hzry. h z m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 28, 140 and cf. hzr, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 107f). PN: * a ) 4.632:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 II 15. fczry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 28, 140 and cf. hzr, Dietrich - Loretz - Sarirnartn UF 5 1973 107f). PN: bn hzry, 4.763:6. hz, 1.172:21 (cf. hz, Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345).

k
-k suffixed pronominal morpheme 2nd p. m. and f. sg.: 1) used with nouns, "your(s)"; 2) used with verbs, "you"; 3) used with prepositions, atr, b, bd, 1, Ipn, d, m, mn (c.Sem..; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106f; Gordon UT 6.7; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 220f). Forms: k, suff. km, kn (encl. -m, -n). 1) Used with nouns: passim, cf anykn dtiikt your ship that you sent, 2.38:10 (-k+ encl. -n; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81); cf. bn hmkmy your messenger arrived (altem.: bn hm kmyas for your messenger, when he arrived ...; cf. k (!)). 2) Used with verbs: aqrbk abh I shall introduce you to her father, 1.24:27; tbkyk ab r bl for you, father, the mountain of DN weeps, 1.1616 and par.; ilm trk tlmk tzzk may the gods keep you, bless you, strengthen you, 5.9:3-4 and par. (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 254ff); yblk udr ilqsm may they bring you the most noble gems, 1.4 IV 17; hm 1 aqryk b ntb p if I really go to meet you on the path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43; ttk b qrbm asm may it place you within the granary, 1.19 I I 1 8 and par.; ir hym watnkblmt walhk asprk (...) nt ask life and I shall give it to you, immortality and I shall grant it to you, I shall make you count (...) years, 1.17 VI 27-28 and par.; let aqht wypltk(...) wydrk PN come to save you (...) to help you, 1.18 I 13-14; ydtk btl know you, daughter, 1.181 16 and par.; wrt ytk bl may DN leave you blind, 1.19 IV 5; ytk bl nt did they make you lord of the furrows?, 1.6 IV 2 and par.; p]hrkygrk qr btkygrk [although] your family expel you, the walls of your house expel you, 1.82:40 and par.; pr btkm ygrk may the dust of your house evict you!, 1.82:12; dmrgmitly wargmkhwt wtnyksince I have a matter that I am going to tell you, a word that I wish to repeat to you, 1.3 III 21-22 and par.; l aqht bdkabove PN shall I place you, 1.18 IV 22; tbrkk w Id bend your knees and give birth, 1.12 I 26; hm yd il mlk yhssk ahbt tr trrk perhaps the love of DN, the king, has aroused you, perhaps the love of the Bull has moved you?, 1.4 IV 30; tispkydaqht gzr ttk (...) may the hand of Noble PN gather you, may it place you (...), 1.19 II 17-18 and par.; ap mtn rgmm argmkand another thing I

420

k(I)

am going to tell you, 1.4 I 19; tblk rm midksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 31; bt dqnk 1 tsrk the greyness of your beard truly instructs you, 1.4 V 4; wyrh yark may DN shine for you!, 1.24:39; ik al ymfk how, in fact, do you wish that he listens to you?, 1.6 VI 26 and par.; [/| n itnkihe attack that I made on you, 1.5 I 26; [t] mat mn w 1 atnnk I have six hundred (shekels) and am prepared to pay them to you, 2.21:16-17; n{\)brkm dnil we are going to impart news to you, PN, 1.19 II 37 (-k + encl. -m). 3) Used with prepositions: dk ilm around you are the gods, 1.6 VI 48-49; ylm Ik may it go well for you, 2.34:3 and par. (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 25Iff.); wn att [l\k k[m ilm] for you have no wife like the (other) gods, 1.2 III 22; lk blm pht qlt because of you DN I have seen prostration, 1.6 V 11 and par.; lk mhs aqht upon you (weighs) the death of the hero PN, 1.19 III 52 and par.; bn bn atrk the sons of (your) sons after you, 1.22 I 3; alpm artlkhe oxen you requested for yourself, 2.45:24; sswm nmm lk tim sixty good horses for you, 2.45:20; tld bbnm lk she shall bear you seven sons, 1.15 II 23s.; w tld bnt lk and she shall give birth to daughters, 1.15 III 6; qh (...) mk btlmktake (...) with you your seven youths, 1.5 V 8, cf In. 10-11; trh lkybrdmy many DN, 1.24:29; ytn btlka house will be given to you, 1.4 V 28; wn in att [l\k for you have no wife, 1.2 III 22; / rgmt lk did I not tell you?, 1.4 VII 23 and par., cf. 1.2 IV 8; Ipnk 1 tlhm ytm in your presence you did not feed the orphan, 1.16 VI 48; jmn mk [m]nm lm there with you, whatever the situation, 2.65:3 (cf. m); ylkmrrttll woe to you TN!, 1.19 HI 51, cf. In. 46 (1km, -k + encl. -777), IV 3; wylak mlakm lk and he will send (two) messengers to you, 1.14 III 20; p ank atn sm lk and I am going to distribute the beams to you, 2.26:8; aqlk tht [pn at [my feet] I shall cast you, 1.17 VI 44; qh rtt bdk take a net in your hand, 1.4 II 32; k 1ttn akl lhm as they did not give them grain, 2.70:22. Bkn and unc. ctx.: 1.1 IV 27; 1.4 III 6; 1.5 I 5; 1.6 IV 24; 1.16 IV 5; 1.18 I 29; 1.18 IV 17; 1.82:10; 1.101:8; 2.2:8s.; 2.3:21; 2.21:14; 2.31:43; 2.32:7, 10; 2.34:29; 2.50:15; 2.66:3. k (I) prep., "like" (Hb. k, HALOT 453f; Amor, /ka, ki/, CAAA 22; Ebla ga /ka/, gi/kV, Krebernik PET 84, 86; cf. Gelb EDA 70; Akk. k, AHw 468f; CAD K 322ff; ESA k, DOSA 237; Arab, ka, Lane 2998. Cf. Aartun, PU 2 26ff.; 31f, 92ff; Gordon UT 10.9; 12.3; Segert BGUL 78, 102; Tropper UG 760ff.). Forms: k, suff. km, kmt (-/77 + enc. -t); cf. km, kmt. Like: drk[t\ kab adm a power like that of the father of mankind, 1.14

k(I)

421

1 4 3 ; sil dqt k amr sknt k hwtyman a divine platter of manufacture in the TN style, of a form in the TN style, 1.4 141-42; he shall bring you a tribute kUrn (...) k bn qdWke the (other) gods, (...) like the holy ones, 1.2 I 37; [a]msh{.}nnkimr 1 ars\can pull him like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1 and par.; kklb b btkntq kinr\ike a dog (that) has become old in your house, like a dog, 1.161 15-16 and par.; thth k kdrt n\i\ lh k irbym kp k qsm at her feet like balls(?) (rolled) the heads, above her like locusts palms (of hands were flying), 1.3 II 10 and par.; kirby tkn d km hsn pat mdbr like locusts they settled in the field, like grasshoppers on the desert fringes, 1.14 II 50; kbd k y\ tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.12110; out she made go k rh nphm k ill brlt like a breath his soul, like phlegm (his) spirit, 1.19 II 38-39 and par.; wn in (...) whzrbt(..)kmilm whzrk bn art but he has no house (...) like the (other) gods, nor a mansion like the sons of DN, 1.4 IV 51 and par.; wn ait [lk [m ilm] for you do not have a wife like the (other) gods, 1.2 III 22; kblkyhwh like DN he certainly gives life to, 1.17 VI 30 (or under k (II) 2: 'when'); they attack each other kgmrm/rumm/btnm/Ismm like champions / wild bulls / snakes / steeds, 1.6 VI 16-21; kgmn aliyn bl like a funeral offerings) of DN, the victorious, 1.6 I 19-29; yhrt k gn ap lb he ploughed (his) chest like an orchard, 1.5 VI 2 1 ; tt k yn udmt she drank tears like wine, 1.6 I 10, cf. 1.101:9 and 2.31.65; kkspl brm f like silver for the guests (were) the olives, 1.22 I 14; amrrk kbkb lpnmDN(wGT) in front like a star, 1.4 IV 17 (cf. 1.5 III 8); klbaih 1 glh k lb tat I imrh like the heart of a cow for her cal like the heart of a ewe for her lamb, 1.6 II 28; tm tpl k Ibnt there they fell like bricks, 1.13:13; al tdbkm k imr b ph k Hi b tbrn qnh he is not to place you like a lamb in his mouth, like a suckling in the opening of his oesophagus, 1.4 VIII 18-19 and par.; mtqtm k lrmn[m] sweet as pomegranates, 1.23:50; tirkm yd il kym (...) k mdb the member of DN became as long as the sea, (...) as the flood, 1.23:33-34 and par.; yd ilmpkmtm z mid Were the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death/ DN, 2.10:12 (cf. Song 8:6; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 279: 'plus grand que la force des guerriers', but cf. Pardee Fs. Pope 66ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 63 n. 4 1 : 'und das (ist) so!', rdg kmtm); k tnhn udmm as the two TNN wail, 1.15 I 7; d k nm nt nmh whose grace is like that of DN, 1.14 III 41 and par.; kapi b gdrt like a divine viper in a hedge, 1.19 I 13; k sm k sm 1 ttn k abnm 1 thggn like trees, like trees that do not emit (sound), like stones that do not whisper(?), L82:43 (cf. Caquot SEL 5 1988 42f.: 'car', k (II)); hkmtk tryou are wise like the 'bull', 1.6 IV 2; tsu (...) k qtr

422

k(II)

(II)); hkmt k tr you are wise like the 'bull', 1.6 IV 2; tsu (...) k qtr urbtm k btn mdh kylm zrh k Ibim skh and out you go (...) like smoke through the skylight, like a snake through the foot of the wall, like mountain goats towards the summit, like a lion towards the den, 1.169:3-4; ap ab i k mtm tmtn father, O, like mortals you also die, 1.16 I 3 (cf. 1.16 I 17 and II 40: k); bl ytb k tbt rDN sits down as a mountain sits down, 1.101:1 (for other versions cf. Caquot TOu 2 47 n. 98); nmh nat zl k kbkbm her beauty wore a sheen like the stars, 1.92:27 (Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117); my k qd who is like DN? RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 14'(?); for 1 km 1.127:12 cf. 1(1) l i b ) . Bkn and unc. ctx.: 1.1 IV 11; 1.5 III 8; 1.10 III 5-6; 1.13:14, 28; 1.17 VI 12; 1.1917; 1.24:10; 1.101:9; 1.133:7 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 99); 2.31:65; 2.45:28. Cf. km, kmt. k (II) multiple functor: 1) emphatic "yes", "truly", "already"; 2) subordinating "when", "if, "because", "since, as", "that" (Hb., Moab., Aram., Palm. Icy, HALOT 470fs.; DNWSI 497f; Ph., Pun. k, DNWSI 497f; Akk. Id, AHw 469; CAD K 316ff, 320ff.; ESA k, DOSA 237f, cf. Arab, kay WKAS 1 478f. Cf. Aartun, PU 2 92ff; Gordon UT 12.3; Segert BGUL 77, 80; Bandstra SFPK passim, Tropper UF 26 1994 460 n. 15, 474 n. 9; UG 809f). Forms: k, ky (mater lectionis, 2.16:7; 2.39:19) Am (encl. -m). 1) Emphatic functor, yes, truly (often left untranslated): klshn bl m ahy yes, surely invite, DN, with my brothers!, 1.5 I 221 ktp ntktth on the shoulders of DN, yes, she placed him, 1.6 I 15; hlk bl attrtk tn the walk of DN did DN contemplate, 1.4 II14 and par., cf. In. 27; hkm k m lm wise, yes, for eternity (?), 1.3 V 30 (but cf. hkmt 1.4 IV 41); him il k yphnh as soon as DN saw him, 1.4 IV 27; iI attm k ypt, DN in fact wished to seduce the two women, 1.23:39; nm ahh kysmsmthe comeliness of its brother, handsome as it is, 1.96:3. Unc. ctx.: 1.19 1 8 ; 1.82:4. 2) Subordinating functor, when, if, , because, as, that: * a ) object: mndk ank ahmy perhaps I will hurry to come, 2.34:10 and par. (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 343 n. 13); passim with /y-d-V/: yd[ttc] btk ant kin b ilht (...) I already know, daughter, that you have become livid (with anger), that among the goddesses there is not (...), 1.3 V 27-28 and par.; cf. 1.6 3 8-9 and par.; 1.6 V 17; 1.16 I 33; 2.34:30; tdky rbt 1 pn p you should know that she I have entered into the presence of the 'Sun', 2.16:7; ky likt (...) ky aklb hwtk inn you have written as follows (...): there is no grain in your country, 2.39:19; * b )

k (III)

423

cf. 1.85:5 and par.; 1.85:9; 1.85:12 and par.; 1.85:18 and par; * c ) explanatory and causal: kibrl blydoi a bull has been born to DN, 1.10 III 35; kybky since / as he is weeping, 1.14 I 39; kbrkm tll b dm for she plunged (her) knees in blood, 1.3 II 27 and par.; klbkm Ip dm a[hh] for he wore like a garment the blood of his brothers, 1.12 I I 4 6 ; krtqt mrtbecause you tied perversion, 1.13:24 (?); kmt aliy blkhlq for DN, the victorious, is dead (...) perished, 1.6 1 4 1 42 and par.; k bt 1 bm ahh ym[tt] for his seventy seven brothers (he killed), 1.12 II 48; kzbyn zb[J\ since our captive was the prince, 1.2 IV 29; mlb trmnm k ytn as the cloaks of DNN had worn out, 4.168:6; kypddmlbas the cloak had worn out, 4.182:61, cf. In. 63; k 1 tin akl Ihm as they did not give them grain, 2.70:22; * d ) temporal: mn yrh k m\rs\ mn k dw how many months since he became sick, how many (since PN) fell ill?, 1.16 II 19-20 and par.; b ph yrdkhrrztix will fall into his mouth when the olive tree shrivels, 1.5 II 5; k tmhs tn when you crushed DN, 1.5 I 1 and par.; k tlakn lmm when the messenger-boys were sent, 1.4 V 42; k tmzkst dnil when was ripped the garment of PN, 1.19 146; kymy adn Urn rbm, when the Lord ofthe great gods approaches, 1.124:1, cf. 2.23:6; k trb ttrtdwhen DN of the steppe enters, 1.91:10 and par.; mmskkbt yn he who loads himself with you when you are sated with wine, 1.17 II 6 and par.; k tdarz bymnh when the (staff of) cedar is shot from his right, 1.4 V I I 4 1 ; k blkyhwyyr {hwyyr) like DN when (or 'certainly') he gives life to(?) the one he invites, 1.17 VI 30; kytnyn when he replies, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:35'; km my when he arrived, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:15. 3) In compounds, with explamatory function: cf. kd (II). Bkn ctx.: 1.24:10; 2.8:3, 5; 2.23:6; 2.32:4; 2:33:14, 21; 2.45:28. k (III) adv., 1) "thus, in this way"; 2) "here"; (Hb. kh, HALOT 4 6 1 ; Aram, kh, DNWSI 489; cf. Akk. Mam, AHw 470; CAD K 325ff). Forms: k, ky (mater lectionis, 2.17:13; 2.36:5, 14; 2.39:17; 2.46:9; 2.72:18, 34); suff. kh (+ h; cf. Aartun, PU 2 165, 167, 175). 1) Thus, in this way: krgmtlyn this way you spoke to me, 2.45:23 (cf. Hoftijzer Fs. Kraus 125 for the possibility that Xris a relative); w krgmpand thus says the Sun, 2.23:1; kyliktbtmlk'm this way did you write to the palace, 2.36:5 (cf. ibid. In. 14; 2.39:17; 2.46:9); ky tdbr umy my mother declared thus, 2.72:18 (cf. ibid. In. 34); gm I [I\mh bl kysh aloud to his lads DN thus shouted, 1.4 VII 53 and par., cf. 1.17 V 1 5 . 2) Here: kh lkslstprsm b sqlhere are: 3 p. (of wheat) and one shekel

424

ki/hdn -

kbd(I)

(each), 4.710:5 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 162, 164f.). In bkn ctx.: 2.17:13. ki/hdn PN bn ki/hdn, 4.715:8. k b (I) adj. m.; said of a type of cloth or garment ("sewn, scalloped, stuffed"(?); cf. Akk. kubb, AHw 497; CAD K 482; cf. Ribichini Xella Tessili 40: (?)Akk. kpu 'piece of linen fabric'; Heltzer GPOTU 40, 66 n. 320: 'textiles'; for Akk. kpu cf. diff. Durand MARI 6 660: kepm 'tre courbe'; Watson UF 32 2000 569: '(richly) embroided garment', Copt. kap). Forms: pi. kbm. Said of a type of cloth or garment ('sewn'(?)): tit [.]xxx kbm three (...) 'sewn'(?), 4.205:8. For 1.4 III 4 (bkn ctx.) cf. Healey DUA 142. k b (II) n. m. "intestine(s), guts" (cf. Akk. kippu, AHw 483; CAD K 399f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 152ff). Forms: pi. kbm. Intestine(s), guts: wi[h\ kbm bh if it has no guts, 1.103+:55. k b b " ? " (cf. Akk. kabbu, AHw 414; CAD K 2f; alternatively: DN Kubaba, goddess of Karkemi); in bkn ctx.: 1.81:10. k b b y PN (< DN Kubaba, goddess of Karkemi; cf. Grndahl PTU 278; Hawkins R1A 6 257I); syll.: ku-ba-ba, PRU 3 76 (RS 16.144):6 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 13). Cf. alphab. Hurr. kbb(d)M, 1.116:23. PN: 4.659:7. /k-b-d/ vb D: "to honour, to pay homage to, welcome" (Hb., Ph. kbd, HALOT 455f; DNWSI 484; Amor, /k-b-d/, CAAA 22; Emar Akk. cf. /kubbadu/, /kibbadu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 106f; Akk. kabtu [NA kabd, AHw 416f; CAD K 14f; EA Akk. cf. D prefc. yu-ka-bi-id, EA 245:39; cf. Sivan, GAG1 237; DNWSI 484; Eth. kabda, CDG 273); syll. Ug.: the element /kbid-/, /kabd-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 237; par.: /q-1/ (I). Forms: D prefc. tkbd, with suff. tkbdh, tkbdn, tkbdnh, ykbdnh\ impv. kbd. D. To honour, to pay homage to, welcome: tthwy w tkbdh she prostrated herself and paid him homage, 1.4 IV 26 and par. (prostration formula; cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); sad kbd hmt comfort (and) welcome them, 1.17 V 20 and par.; itmlykb[dthe previous day will be honoured..., 1.119:19. In bkn ctx.: w mlk ykbd the king pays homage, 1.171:4; ]m kbd, 2.83:8 (cf. kbd (I) /(II)). Cf. kbd(y). kbd (I) n. usually f. (m. cf. 1.13:31), 1) "liver"; 2) "innards, entrails, bosom, mind" 3) > "inside (of)", in prepositional syntagm: "within" (Hb. kbd, HALOT 456; Syr. kabd, LS 315; Emar Akk /kabidu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 93; Akk. kabattu, AHw 416; CAD K 1 Iff.; cf.
{

kbd (II)

425

g/kabdu, AHw 272; CAD G 6; Arab, kabid, Lane 2584; Eth. kabd, CDG 273. Cf. Virolleaud DA 23; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 123ff); syll. Ug.: cf. [Sum.(?) = Akk.(?) = ](Hurr.). ir-bi = a-BI[, UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189):34; cf. Huehnergard UVST 62, 135; par.: irt, Jb, p (III), id. Forms: sg. f. kbd, cstr. kbd, suff. kbdk, kbdh, kbdir, du. kbdm, pi. kbdt( M26); pi. suff. kbdtkm. 1) Liver: * a ) as material for sacrifice: kbd w 1 DN (...) kbd alp w 1 DNone liver one ram to DN (...) one ox liver and one ram to DN, 1.109:8 and par.; mtntm w kbd alp IDNtwo loins and one bull's liver for DN, 1.39:2; in bkn ctx. 1.27:10; kb(\)dm wpl DN two livers and one (piece of) offal to DN, 1.109:12; 1.46:16; kbdm IDNNtwo livers to the DNN, 1.130:20; in bkn ctx. \kbdm, 1.46:1; kbd wrt DNone liver and one 'chainlet' to DN, 1.119:21; * b ) in extispicy: kbddtPNwer (examined) for/of PN, 1.143:1; cf. in bkn ctx. 1.155:1; kbdm tbqm two livers are/shall be examined, 1.78:5. 2) Innards, bosom, mind: ygmd bm kbd he rejoiced in (his) liver / innards, 1.12 I 13 (// lb); tdm? bm kbd she shed tears in her liver / innards, 1.19 I 35 (// lb); kbd k l<t> tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.121 10 (// id, cf In. 9 kbdn); tddkbdhbshq (..)kbd nt tyt her liver swelled with laughter (...) with (the satisfaction of the) victory, 1.3 II 25-26 (// bh); yrb [b]J b kbdh DN will enter his innards, 1.5 II 4 (// b ph); i/ybqkbdh I shall open / he opened its innards, 1.19 III 18/24 and par.; (In. 10 kbdthm their innards) kbdh 1 yd?hrh whose womb has not known his conception, 1.13:31 (cf. Del Olmo, IMC lOOf); [tihddit bkbdkundertake what you have in your mind, 1.18 1 18(// b k). 3) Interior, bosom (of), in syntagm with a preposition > "within": k lm 1 kbd ars arbdd 1 kbd dm pour out peace into the bosom of the earth, rest into the innards ofthe fields, 1.3 IV 9-10 and par.; cf. Arab. kabidu-1 samPi / ardi); she scoured (...) kl r 1 kbd ars every mountain as far as the innards ofthe earth, 1.6 II 16-17 and par. In unc. ctx.: kbdt bn\, 1.86:26. kbd (II) n. m. 1) "total (quantity or price), correct, exact number"; 2) arithmetical functor of addition, ' p l u s ' , ' + ' (< "weight", < /k-b-d/; cf. Hb. kbwd, HALOT 457f; Akk. Mari: ka/ibittu, Liverani UF 2 1970 107; nakbatum, AHw 721 "Gewicht, Geschlossenheit", cf. CAD N/l 181. Cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 89-108; Wesselius UF 12 1980 450; Bordreuil SEL 2 1985 89-92; Tropper UF 29 1997 661ff.). Forms: sg. kbd (spelling mistake for kbl'm 4.182:6; rdg kbd(l)). 1) Total quantity or price, correct, exact number (in apposition with

426

kbd (III)

a simple numerical amount: x kbd, it is semantically redundant); passim, cf. ]all iqni arbm kbd(\) (X?)) one] a. of violet purple for a total of forty, 4.182:6; Wn I tmnym dd dd kbd 1 mdrlm a total of sixty / eighty 'cauldronfiils', by the 'cauldronfr for the watchmen, 4.387:9, 19; Trm ddm kbd1 alpm mrm twenty d exactly (of grain) for the failings, 4.128:1; tql ksp kbd exactly one shekel of silver, 1.41:39; 1.87:42; bm tq/m kbd seventy shekels exactly, 3.10:13; As{p] in of A- (wine), two (jars) exactly, 1.91:36; kdwtttkbd kgarment for three (shekels) exactly, 4.270:3. 2) Adverbial accus, arithmetical functor of addition, 'plus', ' + ' (with complex numerical quantities: (x + y + z); it is semantically redundant): * a ) in two-member sets (y+z), after the smaller quantity (z); passim, cf. bm arb? kbd alpm seventy-four head of cattle, 4.749:4; tm mrA ahd kbd ninety-one lances, 4.169:10; r tn kbd twelve, 4.270:10; 4.244:21; rt tqlm kbd twelve shekels, 4.226:3; 4.755:10; tqlm kbd rt twelve shekels, 4.341:1; mit ttm kbd one hundred and sixty, 4.280:9; ttm 1 mit tn kbd one hundred and sixtytwo, 4.173:10; tn rA mn rm tql kbd twelve minas twenty shekels, 3.1:20 (cf. RS Akk.: 12 MA.NA 20 GN K.GI.ME : at-ru, PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227):21; 12 MA.NA.ME K.GI.ME 20 GN at-ra, PRU 4 44 (RS 17.347):5'); tmnym bkbdeighty-six (Ard), 4.777:2 (cf ibid In. 5, 10, 13); arbm ksp Amt kbd forty-five shekels, 4.778:10 (cf. 4.782:16); tm titt wnspkbd ninety-three and a 'half, 4.779:3; [rm ahd kbd dd twenty-one 'cauldronfiils', RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 10'; ^rb) in sets of three or more memebers (x + y + z), after the smaller quantity (z), optional and in free position; passim, cf. tit mat hmm kbd hm kbd three hundred and fifty-five, 4.387:12; mitm arbm mn kbd two hundred and forty-eight, 4.352:5; tmn kkrm alp kbd mitm kbd eight talents one thousand two hundred (shekels), 4.43:6-7; kkrm alpm hm mat kbd two talents two thousand five hundred (shekels), 4.626:9; arb alpm phm hm mat kbd four thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.203:4; alpm phm hm mat kbd two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:1; w tit r kbd mitm mn nh and two hundred and sixteen (units) of n.-o\\, RSOu 14 37:3; [m]it tn r kbd one hundred and twelve, RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]: 1'. Rdg kbd (spelling mistake for kdb) in 4.721:8, 9. Bkn ctx. 2.77:16; 2.79:8; 2.83:8; RSOu 14 44:9', 10'. k b d (III), first element of the compound DN kbd wni[ (cf. /k-b-d/; cf. Ebla k-p-t, Mander MROA 2/1 40, 49, 74. Cf. De Moor UF 2

kbd (IV) -

kbkb

427

1970 201, 223; De Meyer RTL 11 1980 225ff.; diff: Del Olmo CR 344 n. 36: com. n. 'glory!'). DN: kbd wm{, 1.123:16; kbddilga\ DN, who is god 1.123:21. k b d (IV) n. m. "splendour, glory" (?) (cf. Hb. kbwd HALOT 457f; Pun. kbdO, DNWSI 484; cf. kbd (III). Cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117; par.: zl. Forms: sg. kbd. Splendour, glory (?): bkn ctx., [kb]dkm kbkbtkin [s]plendour(?) like the female stars of TN(?), 1.92:28. kbdt, pi. of kbd in 1.86:26 (bkn ctx.); cf. kbd (I) kbd(y) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 148); syll.: DUMU ka-bu-di-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 15 (Sivan GAG1 237); cf DUGUD-/a-/ra, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.122): 15 and passim ibid.; ka -bid-na-na PRU 3 121 (RS 15.136):4 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 219; AkkUg 399). PN: * a ) 4.75 V I 4 ; * b ) bn kbdy 4.611 (II) 11; in bkn ctx.: bn kbd[ 4.432 (II) 19. k b k b n. m. "heavenly body, star" (Hb., kwkb, HALOT 463; Ph. kkb, DNSWI 449f; Aram. kwkb/p DNWSI 4499f; Syr. kaukb, LS 320; Ebla /kakkab/ in M U L = gag-gb, VE 791; Mander MROA 2/1 18; SUD = ga-ga-btN), VE 1185; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; Fronzaroli EL 140; Lambert Biling. 397; Xella HSAO 2 351; Amor, /kabkabum/, CAAA 22; Akk. kakkabu, AHw 421; CAD K 45ff; OSA kwkb, DOSA 242; Arab, kawkab, Lane 2623; Eth. kokab, CDG 280); par.: ars. Forms: sg. kbkb; du. kbkbm, pi. kbkbm, kbkbt; assim. kkbm (or hapl. for kbkbm). Heavenly body, star, * a ) in general: hlk kbkbm the course of the stars, 1.19 II 3 and par 1.19 IV 38 (kbkmQ.)); tant (...) thmt Tmn kbkbm the whispering (...) of the abysses with the stars, 1.3 III 25 and par. (// ars); zl k kbkbm [kb]d km kbkbt sheen like the stars, [sp]lendour like the stars of TN, 1.92:27-28 (cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 228; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117); dt brnmy d kbkbm the offering of a Harnamite to the stars, 1.19 IV 31 and par.; qdyubdm bramrrk kbkb DN began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 17; [...] lh 1 kbkbm [(if he extends)] (his) tongue to the stars, 1.5 II 3; rbb nskh kbkbm with drizzle that the stars poured on her, 1.3 IV 44 and par.; [bm] kbkb yql b titm ym [if] a star &lls on the thirtieth day, 1.163:7; * b ) deities: pbrkkbmihe assembly of the stars, 1.10 I 4; kt [k]bkbmihe podium of the stars, 1.13:13; fdb 1 p rbt w 1 kbkbm place (them) next to the Great Lady DN and the stars, 1.23:54; * c ) possibly a type of jewel: b gb bt ilm kbkbm trmt in the g. of the temple of the gods: two 'stars as an offering, 1.43:3 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz JA 50:
t 4 t y d

428

kbl -

kbry

'Sterngtter', the syntagm Hm kbkbm); ]bf kbkbm seven 'stars', 1.164:15, in bkn ctx. (cf. Van der Toorn BiOr 48 1991 50f); bkn cf. \kbkb bl wpdrykbkb, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:10. In bkn ctx., dkkkbkb, 1.5 III 8; lkbkbm nm.[, 1.13:17; }kl kbkb, 1.84:25; 7.50:7; kbkb kbkbm star of the stars, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432] :8'; al kbkb, ibid. In. 8'; kbkbmm wthm, star of sky and ocean, ibid In. 9'; cf. In. 10', 11', 12'. Cf. kkb (II), kkbn. kbl PN; cf. kb/pl(n)m. kb/pl(n) PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 148f., 239; Sivan GAG1 237; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996 100; Van Soldt SAU 120); syll.: cf. DUMU ka-bu-li, PRU 3 312 (RS 15.126):3; DUMU.SAL ka-bu-li, PRU 6 55:30'; cf. DUG kap(?)-paa yia-nu re-qu, PRU 6 158:5 (cf. Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 158 n. 1). PN: * a ) kbln, 4.55:5; 4.277:2; 4.317:4; 4.377:17; 4.571:7; 4.705:7; 4.707:13; 4.788:6; * b ) bn kbl, 4.232:40; bn kbln, 4.76:5; 4.112 III 1; bnkpln, 4.412 II 12. adj. 4.669:3. kblbn PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: DUMU(?) ki\-bl-bu-nu, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257+) A I I 2 0 (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209); kib-li-bu-na, PRU 6 54:19 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 376); DUMU ki-bi-il-bu-na, PRU 6 99:17. PN: * a ) 4.635:57 (bn x[); * b ) bn PN, 4.335:12. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.669:1:3; in unc. ctx. 4.149:6. k b m n. m.; a cult installation (cf. Akk. kummu, var. kbu, AHw 498, 506; CAD K 533ff, 488; less probably cf. ESA kbyt, DOSA 239. Cf. Xella TRU 84; Del Olmo SEL 3, 1986, 65f. n. 13). Forms: sg. m. suff. kbmh (adv. -h). A cult installation: kbmh a ram (will be offered) in the k, 1.106:15. k b n PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. ku-?\-na, PRU 6 43 3; DUMU a-PIna PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32. Cf. kwn. PN: bnkbn, 4.785:14. k b r PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 149; Zeeb UF 25 1993 468; Watson AuOr 14 1996 100). PN: * a ) 2.50:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:20; 4.425:14. kbrt n. f. "sieve" (Hb. kbrh, HALOT 459. Cf. De Moor SP 210; Healey UF 15 1983 51); par.: rh. Forms: sg. f. kbrt. Sieve: f[lk\ pht [dr]y b kbrt on your account I have seen siing with a sieve, 1.6 V 16 (// b rhm). kbry TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165: Kubary); syll.: URU ku-ba-riia-a, RS 25.455A+ I 4 (rdg Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; cf. Arnaud

kbs/ -

kd(I)

429

SMEA 32 1993 128: URU u-ma-ri-a). TN: RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 18. kbs/ n. m. "fuller, launderer" (< */k-b-s//; Hb. kwbs, HALOT 459; Pun. kbs, DNWSI 486; Heltzer OH 80; cf. Akk. kabsu, CAD K 7 [2/e]; cf. Akk. alku, CAD A/2 445, AHw 81; Tropper UF 27 1995 519); RS Akk.: cf. L(.ME).TG.ME(.ME), PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) B IV 37; PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 11; PRU 6 93:17; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 352 n. 217 (cf. diff. Huehnergard AkkUg 406: TG.LAL, with Nougayrol); syll. Ug.: L ka -bi-s[\, PRU 6 136:8; Huehnergard UVST 135; cf. PN DUMU ka-bi-Z-Zl, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) B III 39 (Van Soldt SAU 357 n. 224; TN A..ME ku-ub-s- PRU 3 47 (RS 16.166): 10. Forms: sg. kbs/) pi. kbs/m, du.(?) kbsm. Fuller, launderer: kbm fullers, 4.99:7; 4.71 III 5; kbsm fullers 4.610:47; kbsm (two(?)) fullers, 4.125:19; PN kbs fuller, 4.332:13; 4.682:9; ddm I kbs two d. (of grain) for the fuller, 4.128:6. In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:10\ Cf. kpt. k d ( I ) n. m.; 1) 'jar'; 2) measure of capacity for liquids (Lipiski UF 2 1970 83; cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 197, 201; UF 22 1990 127: ca. 22 litres, Hb. bt, HALOT 166; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, kd, HALOT 460; DNWSI 4487f; DJPA 250; cf. Akk. kandu, AHw 436; CAD K 148f; cf. Akk. ktu, CAD K 61 I f and Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 63 [Alalakh]; Gk kdos, Lat cadus, cf. Amadasi Semitica 38 1990 17ff; Heltzer NABU 1995, n. 111); RS Akk.: DUG, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 379; cf. 1 me-at4S DUG GETIN, KTU 4.48:13; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 222; cf. Akk. Mari: karpatum, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 129; syll. Ug.: DUG ka-du-m**, PRU 6 147:1 and passim ibid, cf. 1 ka>)-d, PRU 6 163:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 235; Huehnergard UVST 136; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: sg. kd, suff. kdb; pi. kdm, du. kdm {passim, cf. 4.710:12). 1) 'Jar': kdb 1ars ttbrh&t jar shattered on the ground, 1.16 I 54. 2) Measure of capacity for liquids: * a ) of wine: arb [ r] kdm yn fourteen 'jars' of wine, 1.41:23; TNkdyn 1.91:27, kdm yn, ibid. In. 26; kdla 'jar' for: 4.149:3, 4, 6, 9; 4.216:5, 6, 7, 11, 12; 4.219:7, 8, 9; 4.230:3, 5, 7, 8, 9; kdm 1 (two) 'jars' for: 4.216:9, 10; 4.219:5, 6; 4.230:2, 4, 6; 4.715:6, 8, 9; PN kd(m)\ PN ... wnhlh kdm. 4.715:3, 10, 11; kd yn, 6.11:1; passim in admin, texts (cf. RS Akk.: nn DUG GETIN, 4.48:13; PRU 6 152:2 and passim, in 1.112:12 mistake for kd (yn)); kd mtt mtk{t) a 'jar' for libation by the king / queen,
4

430

kd(II) -

kdd

4.230:5, 8; alpkdyqb bbmra thousand 'jars' of wine it held, 1.3 I 16; vinegar: kd(m) Ams 'jar(s)' of vinegar, 4.269:27, 28, 35; * b ) of oil: 4.41:4, 8, 9, 11, 12; kd mn, 4.131:3; 4.710:3; 4.782:11; kd mn tt Asr one 'jar' of oil less one 1, 4.778:5; 4.782:7; passim (cf. RS Akk.: nn DUG , PRU 6 122:1 and passim ibid.); kd mn mra, 'jar' of myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; kd mn Inr ilm a. 'jar' of oil for the lamp of the gods, 4.284:6; kd mn nra 'jar' of lamp oil, 4.786:8; of olives: 4.284:8; 4.429:1-5; w tt kd ztm and six 'jars' of olives, RSOu 14 37:5; rm s~lkd ztm b lt b kdm twenty three 'jars' of olives at three (shekels) the 'double jar'(?), 4.710:11 (cf. ina: 2.b); cf. kd mn mlthm a 'jar' of oil of two mltA, 4.778:7; kdm mn /kdm mn tbtwo 'jars' of oil / of quality(?) oil, 4.780:5, 8, 10, 13, 16; * c ) honey: kdnbt, 4.14:2, 8, 15 (cf RS Akk.: DUG LL, PRU 6 159:5'); others: kdm dm two jars of dregs, 4.284:7; * d ) elliptical use, passim in adm. texts; cf. kd bt ilm rbm a 'jar' (of wine) for the temple of the great gods, 4.149:1; kdmmth lalttyVwo jars (ofwine) as a gift for the GN, ibid. In. 7; kdPN, 4.283:5; kd l PN, ibid. In. 7, 8, 9; kd itir m qrt a 'jar' remains for delivery to the administration, 4.290:3 (Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 363); PN kd(m), 4.761:8-11. 2) Special uses, * a ) distributive: <yn> dnkly {yn} kd wkd <wine> that was consumed: {} two 'jars' (: one 'jar' and one 'jar', probably a scribal correction), 4.279:1 (for the rdg cf. PRU 2 p. 100); * b ) du. kdm 'double jar'(?): rm ~l~kd ztm b lt b kdm twenty three 'jars' of olives at three (shekels) the 'double jar'(?), 4.710:12 (or: the 'jar', sg. with encl. -ml). In bkn ctx. kdm, 1.136:9. Bkn: 4.373:7; 4.434:2; 4.558:3, 8; 4.717:4 (kdm). kd (II) conj. "anyway, since, as, in case, if' (< k + d, cf. Hb. kzA, HALOT 264; Aram. kd(y), DNWSI 316ff: zyE.f); DJPA 250; Arab. kada, Hava 648. Cf. De Moor SP 112). Forms: kd. Anyway, since, as, in case, if: kdynasn[ since he has scorned us, 1.1 IV 23; kd l qt imhsA so for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 1 14; kd Ibtbiras clothed In light, 1.13:25. For the rdg [kdn 1.3 V 3 cf. Del Olmo MLC 189. In bkn ctx.: 1.6 II 3, 4. kd (III) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 149 for Sem.; for possible Hurr. or Anat. elements cf. e.g. AT 139-140: kit=, kid=, kut=, Gelb Purves - MacRae NPN 224,231: kat=, kut=, Laroche NH 90f.: kadu=; Grndahl PTU 279). Cf. kdy kdn PNN. PN: 4.244:25. Cf. in bkn ctx. bn kd[, 4.448:2. kdb, 4.721:8s., rdg kbd. Cf. kbd (II). k d d n. m. "child, young (son), youth/lad" (cf. Akk. k/guddu, A H w

kdgdl - kdr

431

925; cf. CAD Q 293; Aram, /kdd/, in syll. ki-da-di-e, DNWSI 488; Tkiddu/ in syll. -ki-id-du onom. element, cf. Rainey Or 34 1965 22; Lipiski SAIO 1 110, n. 7; Watson NUS 35 1986 12); par.: zr. Forms: sg. cstr. kdd. Child, young (son), youth/lad: ydm? 1 kdd dnlxhey shed tears for the young boy of PN, 1.19 IV 12 and par. (// zr). k d g d i PN (Hurr. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 326; cf. Nuzi Kutukkatl, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 93; diff. Grndahl PTU 44, 149, 425). PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 7; 4.93 I 13; 4.412 III 4; 4.681:7; 4.769:51. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.624:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35). k d k d y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 162: Kidkidiya. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 161; Van Soldt SAU 337; UF 28 1996 674; UF 29 1997 693; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU kj-id-ki-aj-ia, PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340) rev. 5'; cf. PRU 4 67 (RS 17.62):22'. TN: 4.696:7. kd/tln PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 541; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; for the Hurr. or Anat. elements /kut=/ cf. kd (III)); syll.: cf. DUMU ku(?)-t-la-na, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) mg. II 4. Cf. ktl, PN. PN: * a ) 4.307:22; 4.368:21; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 14; 4.93 I 15; cf. in bkn ctx. bn kdl[, 4.624:11. k d m l PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.276:12. k d n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 149; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 326; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223; AuOr 14 1996 100; West AOAT 233 32: PN ka-da-nj,inear B); syll.: fJ@D3KFnayPR\J 6 137:3; 144:1; v j t ^ T U - j g V PRU 3 136 (^^TTTolM (cf. \ Huehnergard UVST 215, 220; Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 135); KU-TAn[a], PRU 6 49:9'. Cld&mMXIII), &, qtn PNN. PN: * a ) 4.85:2 (zlyy); 4.617:23; * b ) bn PN, 4.75 III 3; 4.354:6; 4.432 (II) 8. kdnt n. f. "she-mule" ((?); cf. Aram., Palm, kwdn, DNWSI 492; kwdnt?, Jastrow 617; cf. Akk. kdanu, AHw 498f; CAD K 491 fiE; Arab, kawdan, Hava 648). Forms: sg./pl. kdnt. She-mule(?): cf. in free ctx. kdnt, 5.23:8. k d r n. m.; a type of "trough" (cf. Nuzi Akk.: kudurru, CAD K 496; cf. AHw 499: kudurrul Diff.: Dijkstra UF 18 121: 'ball', JAram., MHb; cf. kdrt). Forms: sg. kdr. Type of trough: ]xb kdrPNt): a trough, 4.275:8 (cf. ibid: dqr, In. 11,

432

kdrl - kddl

17); Arrtrough, 5.22:3, and cf. kdr, ibid. In. 10; used in the cult: kdr wnpta trough and a sieve, 1.50:10 (diff. Xella TRU 126: 'dono di saluto'). Cf. kdrt. kdrl PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 311; cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 326). PN: 4.147:7; 4.264:3. kdra PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 149; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325f; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 540; cf. Kutranu AAN 1 88; West AO AT 233 33: PN ko-do-ro, Linear B). PN: bn PN, 4.33:22 (ukny); 4.55:26 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.350:1. kdr PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 250f, 311; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325ff.). PN: 4.391:5. kdrt n. f. "ball" ((?); Hb. kdwr, HALOT 460; Arab, kudrat, kadarat, Hava 647. Cf. De Moor SP 90; Oldenburg CBEB 87; Tropper UG 264; for other explanations cf. Sasson RSP 1 421); par.: irby. Forms: pl.(?) kdrt. Ball(?): thth kkdrtn\\ at her feet like balls(?) (rolled) the heads, 1.3. II 9 and par. (// irbym). kdt"?' ? : in bkn ctx., kdtbhx[, 1.174:3. kdwt n. m.; garment (probl. assimilated var. okndpnt /kindapant-/ > /kiddabai-/ > /kiddawat(l)-/; cf MA ki-da-pa-e, Iraq 35 1973 13:1 and AHw 1568; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 100; Tropper UF 29 1997 664f). Forms: sg. kdwt, pi. kdwtm. Garment: tit r kdwtm thirteen k, 4.152:11; kdwt tit kbd a kgarment for three (shekels) precisely, 4.270:3; arb kdwtm wtttprtm b rt ksp four k. and two /. for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.341:10; kdwt / P N one k. for PN, 4.337:24; kdwt hdt bdW a new k. into the hands of PN, 4.205:19; tit kdwtm gdlm three wide it:-garments, 4.152:6. Cf. knd, kndpnt.
f

kdy PN (etym. u n c ) . Cf. kd (III), kdn, PNN. PN: 4.743:15. (kdd), 1.5 I 17 and par.; cf dd (III). kdbr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 225, 237; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: bn PN, 4.71 III 11. Cf. bkn ctx. 4.725:5. kddl PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 221, 237; Dietrich - Loretz

kdyn - /k-h-p/

433

WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: * a ) 3.5:5 (bn uxk?)); RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.469]:9; * b ) bnPN, 4.183 II 3. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.725:5. kdyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 238). PN: 4.635:28; 4.727:16 (cf. bt (If)). ( k g m n ) , 1.6 I 19-29; cf. gmn. kgr, 4.218:4. kh, cf. k (III). k h n (I) n. m. "priest" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab. khn, HALOT 461f; DNWSI 490ff; Arab, khin, Hava 668; Eth. khn, CDG 278. Cf. Cody AnBib 35 18ff); RS Akk.: L.ME SANGA, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) B III 37; PRU 6 93:27; 136:6; cf. PN L.UGULA SANGA, PRU 3 168 (RS 16.186):13'; PRU 6 9:1; PN L.SANGA E .DAR URU zi-in-za-ri, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):3; PN L.M. U.GD.GD L.SANGA U, ibid In. 16; cf. " D I N G I R S A N G A (PN), PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114): 14'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 380. Forms: pi. khnm. Priest(s): * a ) khnm, 4.36:1; 4.99:9; 4.126:6; 4.410:50; 4.745:5; 4.752:6; RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:3'; khnm. PNN, 4.69 VI 22; 4.633:4; 4.416:6 (nn GN.ME fields; diff.: Mrquez NABU 1995 63: L.ME); khnm, 4.68:72 (cf. tup-pu RIN.ME a GI.BAN.ME tablet of personnel equipped with bows, ibid. 1. edge); khnm 3 GUR Z.KAL.KAL 6 GN K.BABBAR 6 UDU.HI.A priests: 3 'kor' of high quality flour, 6 shekels of silver, 6 rams, 4.38:1; khnm tbnm whmr(oT the) priests: nine unskilled labourers and a donkey, 4.29:1; b ) rb khnm high priest, 2.4:1; 6.6:1; 6.7:1; 6.8:1; 6.10:1 (cf. RS Akk.: L.UGULA SANGA, PRU 3 168 (RS 16.186):13'; PRU 6 9:1); rb khnm rb nqdm high priest, chief mayor, 1.6 VI56; drkhnm chapter of priests, 4.357:24; cf. in bkn ctx. tlitkhn\, group(?) of priests(?), 1.107:18 (cf. diff. Pardee TPM 230: rdg khn[). Bkn ctx.: khnm\, 4.761:1; 4.481:5. Cf. khn (II).
d 4 d

khn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150). PN: 4.282:5. / k - h - p / vb G: "to droop, become depressed" ((?); cf. Akk. kpu, AHw 445; CAD K 192. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 39; Pardee TH 67; cf. diff. Aartun UF 16 1984 37f: 'auf dem Boden reiben, scharren' Arab, kahbafa; for this and other opinions cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 39f; Cohen UF 28 1996 147f; Renfroe Or 57 1988 189ff). Forms: G prefc. ykhp.

434

/k-h-d/ - k k n t

G. To droop, become depressed(?): kyra wykhp /n//if (the horse) tosses its head and appears to be completely depresssed(?), 1.85:30 and par. /k-h-d/ vb D: "to hide, deny" ((?); cf. Hb. khd, HALOT 469; Syr. khad, LS 320; Ammon. cf. DNWSI 496: kbd Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66). Forms: D suffc. with suff. khdnn. D. To hide, deny(?): laklh wkhdnn he sent (someone) to tell him, but he had denied it(?), 2.70:13. Cf. mkhd. kht n. m. "throne" (EA Akk. kahu, AHw 420; CAD K 36; Sivan AG1 235; Hurr. ke/ihi U r o c h e G L H 143f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 61; cf. Dahood RSP 2 17); par.: ksu. Forms: sg. kht, pi. khtm. Throne: ytb /yrd I kht aiyn bflhe sat down / came down / from the throne of DN, 1.6 I 58/64; khtiU divine throne, 1.4 I 33; kht drkth the throne of his power, 1.3 IV 3 and par. (// ks); kht zblhm their princely thrones, 1.2 I 23 and par.; Hm khtm the throne-gods, 1.4 VI 51. k k b (I) cf. kbkb k k b (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Hillers BASOR 173 1964 46f; Cross BASOR 190 1968 44 n. 21; Dietrich - Loretz KA 251; cf. West AOAT 233 32: PN ka-ka-po, Linear B). PN: 4.767:1. kkbn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996 100; Xella SEL 9 1992 85f). PN: 4.734:2. kkln PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 277; Van Soldt SAU 38; Watson AuOr 14 1996 100); syll.: cf. ku-ku-ti, Ug 5 35 obv. 11'. Cf. qqtn PN. PN: 4.148:4; 4.352:10; 4.609:5. k k n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; Watson AuOr 5 1987 309ff). PN: 4.645:4 ([bn] ubyn); cf. in bkn ctx. 4.610:69. kknt n. f. "pot, jar, pitcher" (etym. u n c ; (?)< *knkn; cf. Akk. kannu, kankannu, AHw 437f; CAD K 154, G 40f; cf. De Moor SP 170f; Margalit UF 8 1976 174 n. 93; UF 11 1979 552 n. 50; Poljakov UF 14 1982 309f; cf. Watson AuOr 5 1987 309ff: (?)< Akk. kukkantu, AHw 500; CAD K 498); syll. Ug.: cf. ku-ku-na-tu, RS 19.64 obv. 3' (rdg: Van Soldt SAU 304; PRU 6 163 obv. 3': ^^ka-na-tu); par.: rhbt Forms: sg. kknt

kkr

435

Pot, jar, pitcher: tabn brhbt[...t\abn bkknthe draws water with an amphora, [...] draws water with a pitcher, 1.6 I 67 (// rhbt). k k r "talent" (< "cake, disc", */krkr/; unit of weight = 60 minas = 3000 shekels; cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 127ff; Courtois Poids 123; cf. Hb., Pun., Palm, kkr, HALOT 473; DNWSI 500; Aram, knkr, DNWSI 500; ESA krkrk, DOSA 252; Emar Akk. /kakkaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 9 1 ; Alalakh / EA Akk. kakkaru, AHw 422; CAD K 49f. [cf Akk. bitu I G, GUN, Bab. 30 2 kg.; Powell R1A 7 508ff; Van den Hout R1A 7 525ff; Karwiese iqlu 22f.]); RS Akk.: GUN, passim; G, PRU 6 146:1; Huehnergard AkkUg 364; syll. Ug.: 2 a -a -/(u/a(?)-/72]aK.BABBAR-/v;PRU3 52(RS 15.86):23; 1 ka ka -ra GUKIN (...) ka^-ra K[.BABBAR], PRU 3 154 (RS 16.205+):20, 22; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 223, 235; PRU 6 154; Sivan GAG1 235; Huehnergard UVST 136; Van Soldt SAU 319 n. 133. Forms: sg. kkr, pi. kkrm, du. kkrm. 1) Talent, unit of weight of 3.000 shekels for, * a ) metals: kkr bra talent of tin, 4.608:3; rm kkr 6/rtwenty talents of tin, 4.91:11; (nn) kkr tit(nn) talents of copper, 2.32:5, 6, 11; 4.181:4 (cf. apm tit two thousand shekels of copper, ibid. In. 6); 4.280:2, 5; hm r kkr til (ship's cargo of) fifteen talents of copper, 4.390:4; b rm kkr tit twenty seven talents of copper, 4.272:6; hm kkrm alp kbd titlnskm birtym (...) w tt mat brr b tmnym ksp tilt kbd five talents one thousand shekels of copper for the GN smiths (...) and six hundred (shekels) of tin for eighty-three of silver, 4.337:2; hm kkr brr kkr hm mat kbd tit mn five talents of tin and one talent five hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange for) oil, 4.272:3-4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); tmn kkr tit tmn kkr for eight talents of copper, eight talents of tin, 4.203:1-2; tmn kkrm alp kbd mitm kbd eight talents one thousand two hundred (shekels), 4.43:5; r kkr tit kit ten talents of powdered copper, 4.721:4; arbkkr titktt four talents of powdered copper, 4.288:8; kkrm brdl'two talents of iron, 4.91:6; * b ) minerals and stones: kkrm alpm hm mat kbd abn srp two talents (and) two thousand five hundred shekels of alum, 4.626:8; arb kkr algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. to the value of four (shekels), 4.158:14; * c ) wool: r kkr rt bd PNb arbm ten talents of wool in the hands of PN for forty (shekels), 4.341:15; hst(\) kkr Wa a talent, 4.131:5 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 88f); kkr Iqh PNPN received a talent, 4.131:6 (cf kkrm two talents ibid. In. 2); kkr rt ntkh its interest is a talent of wool, 4.225:13; (nn) kkr rt 1 rb[ (nn) talents of wool for the chief(?) / PN[, 4.721:9; r kkr rt bd
4 4 A 4

436

kkrdn - kl (I)

PN b arbm ten talents of wool ceded to PN for forty (shekels), 4.341:14 (cf. In. 3); kkr rt bt ksph a talent of wool at the price of seven (shekels), 4.158:17; kkr rt b tqlm a talent of wool for two shekels, 4.707:15; kkrm rt tt two talents of spun wool, 4.337:9; * d ) plants: kkr wmlth tyta talent and a m. of t, 4.337:26; hmt kkr (vr five talents of t, 4.203:17; arb kkrm tmn mat kbdpwt four talents eight hundred (shekels) of ruby, 4.626:4; hmm kkr qnm fifty talents of reeds (?), 4.91:9; hmkkr qnm five talents of reeds, 4.158:12; hm kkrm sm/[[J\] rt ksph five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.158:10; hm kkr sml b rt five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.341:12; * e ) comestibles: [[drt b kkr]] [[bran for one talent]], 4.131:4 (text erased; cf ibid 2, 8, 10, 11, 13); kkr tznta talent in provisions, 4.203:16; hm kkr hlb five talents of cheese, 4.272:2; kkr hlb a talent of cheese, 4.707:19; * f ) other items: rkkrrtn ten talents ofr, 4.247:32; rm kkr kkrm alp 11 mat kbdtwenty-two talents, one thousand six hundred (shekels(?)), 4.353:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: w arb kkr l PN m four talents on PN's account, 4.123:2; arbm kkr x[ forty talents of ...[, 4.342:3-4; ... mith)sr kkrm alpm 4.721:5. 2) Relative values: kkr ugrt Ugaritic talent (: 28*2 kg.), kkr addd talent of Ashdod (23-499 kg. = Karkemish(?); ratio 6:5, cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 129ff; Courtois Poids 123); cf. bkkr rt b kkr addd w b kkr ugrt hm kkrm alp tmn mat kbd seven talents of wool (calculated) by the talent of TN which are, according to the talent of TN, five talents, one thousand eight hundred (shekels) 4.709:1-4. Bkn: 4.201:3, 5 (rdg?; cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 237); 4.206:3; 4.304:3, 5; 4.396:10, 15, 16, 17 (rdg?; cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 238); 4.548:1; 4.608:5-13; 4.742:3 (7?). kkrdn n. m.; a class of "baker" (Hurro-Akk. kakardinnu, AHw 421; CAD K 42; < */kakkar= tenn=/, cf Akk. kakkaru "large loaf*, AHw 422; CAD K 49f; Hb. kkr, HAL473; Hurr. suff. /-tenn-/ nomen acton's, Wilhelm UF 2 1970 280ff. [cf. *az?-"to make" Laroche GLH 254f.]; Heltzer IOKU 81 n. 8; cf Aartun SEL 2 1985 81ff.: 'Berufstatige, die das Horn des Nashoms zu Gegenstnden verarbeiten', from Indo-Iran). Forms: pi. kkrdnm. A class of baker: kkrdnm k. -bakers, 4.126:27. kky PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; Muchiki Loanwords 90). PN: bnPN, 4.321:3. k l ( I ) n. m. "totality (of), > all, each, every, the whole, entirety" (cf. Hb., Ammon., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm., Nab. kl, HALOT 474f;

kl(I)

437

DNWSI 500ff.; Ebla cf. gal-ifkmi, Krebernik PET 86 [and cf. Ug. A/A]; cf [g]a-h Krebernik QuSe 18 114; Akk. kal, AHw 427; CAD K 87f.; ESA kl, DOSA 247; Arab, kull, Lane 3002; Eth. /Tell, CDG 281; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 351ff); par.: phyr. Forms: sg. kl, suff. klh, klhm, klhn, klm ( encl. -ml). Totality (of) > all, each, every, the whole, entirety, * a ) : abs. mt kl ami the death of all I also shall die, 1.17 VI 38; dbh kl kl ykly sacrifice that is completely consumed, 1.127:7-8 (alternatively: 'of which everyone eats'; cf. 1.115:10; Dietrich - Loretz MU 29); kid it [Ip] all that the 'Sun' has, 2.81:9; ank tt ymm kl Hunt as for me, I have fought everyone for six days, 2.82:9; [yt\bkmm I kl msp\r] it returns (: it is repeated) once again at / in each recitation, 1.107:14; abs. adv. entirely, completely, in full: whrslkland the gold in fiill, 1.16 I 45; cf. 1.18 IV 4; 1.124:15 (cf. Del Olmo CR 314 n. 70; cf. kll); bklygz t()bh h the sacrificer shall shear his sheep completely, 1.80:5; irb) cstr. with noun: tsd kl r (...) kl gb"she scoured every mountain (...) every height, 1.5 VI 26-27 and par.; rb tmttIqh kl dr b dntm w ank kl drhm kl np kl klhm bd rb tmtt lqht the captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed grain from their containers(?), and I (then) collected all their seed grain, all the persons (and) all their gear, 2.38:17-22; dbh kl yrh sacrifice of every / each month, 1.127:1; IklilaltyXo all the gods'of TN, 2.42:8; bl kl hwt lord of the whole country, 2.81:3 and par., title of the pharaoh; kl dbrm hmt.... wklmhrk[di[tratn //rail the matters ... I will return to you the total amount that I still owe you, 2.32:9 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40); k bltdgX types offish stews, 1.106:21; * c ) with suff. pron.: atr tit klhmhey go in threes all of them, 1.14 I I 4 2 and par.; 77V Hklh TN that of (one) god it all is, 1.3 VI 14 and par. (diff. Gibson CML 55: 'all broad TN'; De Moor ARTU 19: 'for all Divine TN'; Albright YGC 119 n. 70; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 178 n. g: 'car il est lui*; Cassuto GA 153, 164; Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 33: 'El-Kulla'; Gordon UL 23 44: 'all the gods TN'; Margalit MLD 151: 'the god (who is) its crown', Arab, kal/a); wymlk b ars Hklh and he was king in the land (that) of (one) god it all is, 1.6 I 65 (cf. supra: 1.3 VI 14 and par.; diff. Loretz UB 223: 'auf der Erde des El'; De Moor UF 18 1986 259: 'all the divine (Egypt)'); b pamt 1 klhm seven times according to the total (number), 1.43:26 (or "in total"; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 351 f ) ; yn 1 mrynm hsk klh wine for the m.: assigned in its entirety, 4.230:1; gdmklhm{\) two kids (to) them all, 1.111:7 (for the rdg cf. Del Olmo CR 200 n. 102; cf. different rdg in KTU klhn; cf. Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 19: /kullahin(n)a/

438

kl(II) - k l b ( I )

'gnzlich'); w b klhn ph yitbd and in their entirety the family perished, 1.14 I 24 (II bphryh). In bkn ctx.: klbkl, 1.82:26; klhw{, 2.3:4; \xkllh, ibid, ln.26; wlkl, 2.35:15; klm dr, 2.81:17; 4.278:12 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 352). Cf. 1.9:11. Read qlh in 2.31:52 (see ql (IJ). Cf. /k-1-1/, kll, klyn, kit (II). kl (II) n. m. "belonging(s), equipment, gear" (cf. Hb. kly, HALOT 478f; for the idiom kl (I) + kl (I) cf. Hb. kl kly passim, Akk. mimma umu, passim Nuzi, RS, EA Akk.). Forms: pi. cstr. suff. klhm. Belonging(s), equipment, gear: ank kl drfhm kl npkl klhm (...) Iqht I (then) collected (...) all his seed grain, all the people (and) all their belongings, 2.38:21; (estate given) yd[k\lklh with all its belongings, 5.3:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. qtm [kl mhrm the bow(s) (is / are) [the equipment] of warriors, 1.17 VI 40. /k-1-?/ vb G: "to close" (Hb., Aram, kl?, HALOT 475; DNWSI 508; Syr. k, LS 327; Akk. ka, AHw428f; CAD K 95ff.; Arab. kalaPa, Lane 2623f; Eth. kalPa, CDG 281 f). Forms: G suffc. klat. G. To close: klat rt bht she closed the doors of (her) house, 1.3 II 3 and par. (diff.: Aartun StUL 7 I f : 'bewachen', Arab. kalaPa). kli PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f); syll.: ki-laPe-e, PRU 4 294 (RS 19.70):3; RSOu 7 19 obv. 3, obv. 3; in bkn ctx. PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112):2; cf. Huehnergard UVST 246. PN: 3.8:3. klat n. f. "both, both (hands)" (cf. Hb. klPym, HALOT 475f; Akk. kilattn, AHw 475; CAD K 353ff; Arab, kil, kilt, Hava 664; Eth. kJPettu, CDG 282. Cf. De Moor SP 72; Fensham JNSL 4 1975 16); par.: yd, ymn. Forms: sg. f. klat, suff. klatm (-n- pron. suff. or emph. [cf. accus. in -an-] + encl. -m). Both, both (hands): bklatydh in both his hands, 1.3 I 11 and par. (// bdh); b klat ydy ilhm with both hands I gulped him down, 1.5 I 19; Iqh (...) 11a k atnm he took (...) a suckling with both (hands), 1.14 III 57 and par. (// bydh;); klat tqtnsn w tldn both (women) squatted and gave birth, 1.23:57 (diff.: Tsumura UF 10 1978 393: 'completion', cf. /k-1-1/ > phr klat, 'total completion', Akk. ina puhur kullati). klb (I) n. m. "dog" (Hb., Ph., Aram, klb, HALOT 476; DNWSI 509f; Akk. kalbu, AHw 424f; CAD K 67; Arab, kalb, Lane 2625f; Eth. kalb, CDG 282); syll. Ug.: [UR - ka-al-bu>)] = ir-bi'= ka-a[l-bu, UF 11 1979 478:34; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 366; SAU 304; cf. the element /kalb-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1235; par.: inr. Forms: sg. klb

klb(II) - kid (II)

439

(f. cf. klbt); pi. klbm, suff. klbh. Dog: kklb like a dog, 1.1612 and par. (// inr); ztkib spr barking of the hunting dog(s), 1.14 III 19 and par. (cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 349: Windhund'; pn im k(\)lb tdbn nb who do not offer a A to a dog, 1.114:12 (// inr); r kb hair of a dog, 1.114:29; lklbmthree dogs, 4.54:4; hrs k b Hnm the divine puppy /dog bit, 1.19 I 10 (for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; diff: Margalit UF 16 1984 121: gklb, KTU: k Ib); kb I hth (like) a dog (tied) to its stake, 1.19 I 13-14 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 287). Cf. klb (II), klbt, kalby, klbyn. k l b (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Helck 641; Van Soldt SAU 40); syll.: kKNL)-bu/i, PRU 3 81 (RS 16.239):25-26; 82 (RS 16.143): 12, 24; kal-bi, PRU 3 82 (RS 16.143):11; cf Sivan GAG1 235. PN: * a ) 4.232:44; * b ) bt PN, 4.75 III 5. klbr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 211, 225, 236; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535, 537f). PN: 4.391:2. klbt n. f "bitch" (< klb (I)). Forms: sg. cstr. klbt Bitch: mht klbt ilm I crushed the Divine Bitch, 1.3 III 45 (written klbt, see Watson UF 10 1978 397f; cf. West UF 24 1992 369ff). klby PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Helck 641); syll.: kl-be-ia, Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):29, 31 (Berger WO 5 1969/70 275); kl-be-ya, PRU 3 97f. (RS 16.249), 6 and passim ibid; 155 (RS 16.242):7; k-bi-ya, 121 (RS 15.136):4; 146 (RS 16.139):4; 195 (RS 15.09) B II 10; cf. Sivan GAG1 235; Huehnergard AkkUg 386. PN: * a ) 2.10:6; 4.63 II 19; 4.69 I 24; 4.75 V 18 (b{n); 4.76:8; 4.103:36; 4.277:5; 4.357:17; 4.366:7 (bn ihy); 4.609:26, 29; 4.690:2 (bn hdb); * b ) bn PN, cf. in unc. ctx. In bn klby, 4.364:1. klbyn PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Helck 641). PN: 4.370:20. kid (I) n. m. "bow" (Hurr. allomorph; < /qalt-/, < Ug. qt/qt/; cf. AHw 906; CAD Q 147; cf. Hurr. keituhlu, Mayer Nuzi 186. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 429). Forms: sg. kid Bow: (list of) bn kid archers, 4.277:1 (cf. tup-pu RIN.ME a GI.BAN.ME tablet of personnel [equipped] with bows, 4.68:76/1. e.). Cf. qt. kid (II) DN Hurr. ('Health'(?), cf. Hurr. keldi, Laroche GLH 141. Cf.
4

440

(klkl) - k l n y
d

Laroche Ug 5 p. 526; Schwemer NuzHur 7 94f.); RS Akk.: cf. S A li-mu, Ug 5 18:33 (// lm, 1.47:34; 1.118:33). Forms: kldnd (1.132:12; Hurr.: DN + det. + dir. /DN=ne=da/). DN: 1.132:12. In Hurr. ctx. cf. 1.44:10-11; 1.52:10, 14; 1.66:8; 1.128:11,20. (klkl), cf. kl (I), kl (II). /k-1-1/ vb D: "to complete, finish" (denom. < kl (I). Cf. Van Zijl, Baal 113ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /kalll/(?) in PNN; Sivan GAG1 235; par.: /-m-s/. Forms: D prefc. with suff. ykllnh. D. To complete, finish: bt arzm ykllnh a palace of cedar they shall complete for him, 1.4 V 10 (// ymsnt). Cf. kllt. kil n. m. "totality, whole > all" (< klX cf. Hb. klyl, HALOT 479. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 71975 544). Forms: sg. kll. Totality, whole, all: hmy lm kll with me all is at peace, 2.16:15 (cf. 2.13:10 and par.); hnny mny kll mid lm behold here with me everything is very well, 2.11:11 (cf. 2.34:7 2.36:3; 2.39:3); (...) kll ylhm bh& ram (...) of which all shall eat, 1.115:10 (cf. tlhm att, ibid. In. 8; cf. Del Olmo CR 266; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 543; Janowski UF 12 1980 247f: 'gnzlich soli man es essen'; Levine PL 11: *kafl(sacrifice)', Hb. klyl, Ph. kll, but cf. Janowski UF 12 1980 247f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 56If; Loretz UF 7 1975 569f; diff. rdg Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 88: A/+ / + jussive: 'alle sollen von ihm essen'); 1 kll none at all: / dg wlkl[l\ no fish and none at all, 1.124:15 (cf. Del Olmo CR 314 n. 70; cf. diff.: Pardee TPM 180ff: 'et plus de chien': rdg kl[b]; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 331). Bkn ctx., wkll, 1.173:14; 7.20:2. kin PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 234, 236; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f); syll.: cf. ku-la-nu, PRU 6 54:15; DUMU kalla-na, Ug 5:26. Cf. gin PN. PN: bn PN, 4.309:23. k l n m w PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 280, 285). PN: 4.44:21, 25. klny adv. "all together, together" (< kl(I) + adv. suff. -ny, cf. Gordon, UT 11.3; Aartun, PU 1 44f, 62). Forms: suff. klnyy, klnyn (-y -n emph. endings, with the same meaning; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 479f). All together, together: klnyy qh nbln klnyy nbl ksh all together we shall carry his tankard, all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34 (cf. 1.4 IV 45-46, klnyn: all of us?).

kit (I) - /k-l-y/

441

kit (I) n. f. 1) "bride"; 2) "daughter-in-law"(?) (Hb., Palm, klh, HALOT 477f.; DNWSI 510; Syr. kalt, LS 3261; Ebla /kallatu(m)/ in .GI.A = gal-la-tum/du, gal-turn, VE 322; xG = ga-la-tum, EV 0468; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 14; Fronzaroli EL 140; StEb 7 1984 168; Akk. kallatu, AHw 426; CAD K 791Y., also an epithet of goddesses; cf. De Moor SP 82). Forms: sg./pl. kit; suff. kith. 1) Bride: kit knyt the glorious brides, 1.4 I 15 and par. (epithet of Baal's daughters; diff.: Caquot Fs. Laroche 79ff: the DN Kullita); PN kltbtpPN, the bride, the daughter of the 'Sun' (: Hitt. king), 6.24:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389ff). In unc. ctx.: mt yrh 1 kit monthly supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5. 2) Daughter-in-law(?): in bkn ctx., PN(N) w kith and his(their) daughter(s)-in-law(?), 4.80:13 and par.; cf. yd tltkl[thvfri [his] three daughters[-in-law](?), ibid. In. 4, 19. kit (II) n. f "measure, amount, quantity" (< */k-(w)-l/; Hb. kl, DNWSI 507f; Palm. cf. DNWSI 508: kl ; Arab, kayl, kaylat, Lane 3005; for Ebla / pre-Sarg. Mari ITU GI.NI cf Pettinato Ebla 139: rdg k-l 'mese della misura'; cf. Mander MROA 2/1 96. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 513 n. o; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 38: 'festgelegte Portion, Ration', Arab, kalata, kultat, Gibson CML 149: 'totality, all', /k-1-1/). Forms: sg. kit. Measure, amount, quantity: kltlhmh a measure of his bread, 1.14 III 58 and par. kit (III) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.370:38; 4.786:5. Cf. k/wlt, 4.34:5. kltn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 236, 260ff; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f). PN: bnPN, 3.5.3, 18. klttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 211, 236, 264; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 538; Van Soldt SAU 36). PN: 4.103:46; 4.357:27; 4.616:12; 4.638:7. /k-l-y/ vb G: 1) to finish, be finished, to empty, be emptied (out), to consume, be consumed"; 2) "to be liquidated"; N: "to be consumed, used up; to be distributed; to be liquidated"; D: "to finish (off), destroy, drain" (Hb. klb, HALOT 476f; Pun. kly DNWSI 510ff. Cf Fensham JNSL 7 1949 27ff; Xella UF 11 1979 835; TRU 341; Milano VO 1 1978 83ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 294ff); par.: /7-k-l/, /m-h-s/, /m-h-/, /q- /, /s-p-?/, /s-m-t/. Forms: G suffc kly kit, prefc ykl; N suffc. nkly cprf. ykly D suffc. kit, cprf. akly tkly tkl (jussive), ykly inf. suff klyy, klyn (?); part. act. suff. mkly.
3 1

442

kly - klyn

G. 1) to finish, be finished, to empty, be emptied (out), to consume, be consumed: yn dykl bd /[...] b dbb mlk wine they deliver (for consumption) into the hands ofthe r.[...] in the royal sacrifice, 1.91:1 (/ N); kly lhm (...) kly yn (...) kly mn finished was the grain / the w i n e / t h e oil, 1.16 III 13-16. 2) To be liquidated, in administrative terminology: qmh dktybbtskn 1 PN flour that has been liquidated for PN in (/ intended for) the house ofthe prefect, 4.361:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 296); qmh d kly k sh PN bd PN flour that has been liquidated when PN claimed (it) through the mediation of PN, 4.362:1. In bkn ctx.: dtklt[, 4.257:3. N. To be consumed, used up; to be distributed; to be liquidated": dbh klklykly total sacrifice, that is consumed completely, 1.127:8 (or G I ?; cf 1.91:1); yn hsp d nkly b dftAdecanted wine that has been used up during the sacrifice, 4.213:24; cf. ]nkly 1 rfym ]th&t was distributed to the shepherds, 4.243:45; tgmryn d nkly total of wine distributed, 4.230:15; <yn> d nkly {yn} kd wtf<wine> that was used: {} two 'jars' (: one 'jar' and one 'jar'; scribal correction), 4.279:1 (rdg cf. PRU 2 p. 100); ksp d nkly b d money liquidated for a field, 4.280:6. In bkn ctx.: ]dnkly 4.227 IV 6. D. To finish (off), destroy, drain: kit bt ill finished off the daughter of DN, 1.3 III 46 (// smt, mht); 1 kit nhr il rbm did I not finish off DN, the great god?, 1.3 III 39; yklytptnhrhe finished off Judge DN, 1.2 IV 27 (// yqfy, tkly bin qltn you finished off the winding serpent, 1.5 I 2 and par. (// tmths); mnth 1 tkly npn[m] the birds finished (off) his pieces, 1.6 II 36 (// tiki); akly hm\t ars] I shall finish off the multitudes [ofthe land], 1.6 V 24 ((?); altern. transl.: the multitudes of the land shall be my food); akl<y> mkly[\l umty I am going to finish off the one who finished off my kin, 1.19 IV 34-35 and par. (// imhs mhs; cf. 1.4 II 25); w uhry ykly rp and DN will destroy the descendants, 1.103+:40; al tkl bn qr nko not drain, my son, the springs of your eyes, 1.16 I 26 (jussive); ytnt(...) bum umyklyy you made (...) the sons of my mother my consumption, 1.6 VI 11, 15-16; 1.6 VI 15 {II spu). In bkn ctx.: cf. klyn[, 1.7:18; dykl, 1.104:3; klybkpr, 2.72:43. kly PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 236); syll.: ki-li-ia, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02): 3 and passim ibid. (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209). PN: * a ) PN 4.390:8; 6.43:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 6. klyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 236; Van Soldt SAU 38); syll.: ki-li-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):1. Cf. glyn PN. PN: * a ) 4.80:11 (apsn); 4.141 I 17; 4.148:4; 4.609:13, 25; cf. in

klyt - km

443

bkn ctx. klyn[, 1.7:18; ]klyn, 4.615:5; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 7. klyt n. f. "kidneys" (Hb. klywt, HALOT 479; Syr. kJtLS 329; Akk. kaltu, AHw 425; CAD K 74ff.; Arab, kulyat, Hava 664; Eth. ITelt, CDG 284). Forms: pl./du. suff. klyth. Kidneys: klyth wlbh his kidneys and his heart, 1.82:3. -km suffixed pronominal morpheme 2nd p. m. pi.: 1) used with a noun, "your"; 2) used with a verb "you"; 3) used with a preposition, /, (C.Sem.. except Akk. and Syr. [An]; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106ff; Gordon UT 6.12; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 225). Forms: pl./du. -km. 1) Used with a noun: passim. 2) Used with a verb: b\ty ashkm iqra[km] to my house I invite you, I call you, 1.21 II 2-3 and par.; [/ Ihm 1 ty shtkm to eat and drink I called you, 1.15 IV 27 and par.; al tdbkm k imr he is not to place you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 16. 3) Used with a preposition: in bkn ctx.: anklkm\, 2.3:16. Bkn ctx.: ]km ry 1.21 II 6. km 1) prep, "like"; 2) conj. "when, in the event of, while"; 3) adv. "thus" (cf. k()+ encl. -m, Ph., Pun. km, DNWSI 514; Hb. kmw/h, HALOT 481; DNWSI 514; Amor, /kama/, CAAA 22; Akk. kima, AHw 476f; CAD K 363; Arab, kama, Lane 2989. Cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 163); par.: k. Forms: km, suff. kmk, kmhm, kmm (encl.-/77 (I) with adverbial meaning; cf. also kmm). 1) Prep, like: d in bn lh km ahh w r km aryh who has no son like his brothers nor offspring like his kinsmen, 1.17 I 19 and par.; w in bt bl km Hm but, evidently, DN has no house like the gods, 1.4 IV 51 and par. (// k); y\b]n btlkkmahk whzrkm aryka house will be built for you like (the one of) your brothers, a mansion like (the one of) your kin, 1.4 V 28-29; k Ibkm Ip dm a[hh] km ail dm aryh for he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, like a cloak the blood of his kinsmen, 1.12 II 46-47; npl bl km r (...) km ibrDN fell like a bull, (...) like a bull, 1.12 II 54-55; bhm qmm km rm wgbtt km ibrm they will have horns like bulls and "a hump' like bulls, 1.12 I 30-31; km irby tkn A/like locusts they settled in the field, 1.14 IV 29 (// k, cf. II 50, k irb); km hsn pat mdbr (they settled) like grasshoppers in the fringes of the desert, 1.14 III 1 (//k, cf. IV 30, k hsn); tsikmrh /itl/qtr may (his soul) go out like a breath / saliva / incense, 1.18 IV 24-25 and par.; pk km iy dm km ht spill (his) blood like an assassin, like a butcher, 1.18 IV 23-24 and par.; lbh km bin her heart like a snake('s), 1.19 IV 61, cf. km bin yqr like a snake

444

km

he hissed, 1.17 VI 14; thrtkm gnap lb she ploughed her chest like a garden, 1.6 I 4 (// yql dmth Ion gpn they threw (the sceptre) on the terrace like a vinestock, 1.23:11; atk (...) km nr / diy I shall place you (...) like an eagle / vulture, 1.18 IV 17-18 (cf. In. 28, knr); bn krt kmhm tdr ap bnt hry kmhm the sons of PN were as many as promised and the daughters of PN as many as them, 1.15 III 23-24; tntkn udm?km tqlm /hmthis tears ran like shekels / like five-shekel weights, 1.14 I 28-29; w 1 ytk dmt km rbt tqlm and truly they poured out tears like quarter-shekels, 1.19 II 33; km tsm ttrt tsmh like the beauty of DN is her beauty, 1.14 III 42 (// k); tn {km} nhm yhr[ to km mhrygive me the serpents, O DN, give me (them) as a dowry, 1.100:73 (dittog. of km); tdnkmmrm tqrsn our chests bite us like cubs, 1.121 11 (// k); tu h<m>t km nhl tplgkm plgie venom remained dried up like a torrent, dried up like a stream, 1.100:68-69; ybky km nr [ydm] km sgrhe weeps like a boy, [pours out tears] like a youngster, 1.107:8 and par.; trtqs (...) km nrleapt (...) like an eagle, 1.2 IV 15 and par.; km mm w rbn like servants you must enter, 1.3 III 8; km rgm jm] rgmhm like the bellow of a bull was their voice, 1.15 VI 6; km p d bit kmt br stqlm (?), 2.19:2 (cf. kmt); km klb yqtqt like a dog he crept, 1.114:5; km nkyt tr[...] km kllt like distressed(?) (women) [...] like emaciated (women) (?), 1.16 I I 2 8 ; bn kmyrtake note(?) how he fires arrows, 1.82:3 (unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor (- Spronk) UF 16 1984 239; ARTU 176); km dlt tlk km p[ like (a) poor woman she/you shall walk, like [, 1.82:24; km sq like someone distressed, 1.82:25; [kb]d km kbkbt ktn [sp]lendour(?) like the stars of TN, 1.92:28. Bkn ctx.: 1.12 I 7, 8; 1.12 II 3 9 4 0 ; 1.82:11; 1.19 IV 60 (// km btn); 1.19 1 7 (for the various proposals cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 289; Caquot SEL 2 1985 98f; Margalit UF 16 1984 120f; Cooper UF 20 1988 20f).
n

2) Conj. when, in the event of, while: wkm it and when he is (there), 1.41:55 (?); aqht km ytb I lh[m] when DN sat down to eat, 1.18 IV 29 and par.; km agrkm b bty in the event of evicting them from my household, 3.9:6; km tdd nt a w h i l e DN rushed (on) to hunt, 1.22 I 10. Bkn ctx. 1.20 I 3; kmywhen (...) arrived, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]: 15. 3) Adv. thus, likewise: km lb nt atr bl thus the heart of DN (did beat) for DN, 1.6 II 29 and par. (// ; cf kmt); km aht r mdwtims you have taken to the sickbed, 1.16 VI 35 and par. (diff.: Renfroe AULS 8If, cf. aht); km 1 tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypkkmm ars kpm dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen to the demons... so the

km - kmn (I)

445

sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 8, 12. - Unc. ctx.: 1.114:28. Cf. kmt. k m DN, allograph of kmt, 1.82:42; cf. kmt k m k t y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2151: Kamkatiya. Heltzer RC AU 11; Astour UF 13 1981 8; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; UF 29 1997 691; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU kam-ka ti-ia, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+):21' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 151, 406; URU kam-ka-ti (\)[ia, PRU 4 68 (17.339A) A:6\ Cf. PRU 4 66 [RS 17.62]: 14'. TN: 4.648:7, 10, 11, 15. /k-m-1/ vb G: "to become angry" (cf. Akk. kamlu, AHw 430; CAD K 109; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 21; diff: Del Olmo CR 202 n. 115: 'may she unite with him!', rdgfon / hy, *kwm). Forms: G prefc. tkml. G. To become angry: tk[[m]]m/hy bh may she be angry with him!, 1.111:22 (diff.: Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 19, 21: 'Sie seien auf ihn zornig!'). k m i t adj. f. "anger"(?) (< /k-m-1/; Akk. kuniltu, AHw 478; CAD K 372f; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 18; diff: Del Olmo CR 201 n. 201: 'whole', Arab, kmi). Forms: sg. kmit Anger(?): bf tat 1 kmit d ttr seven ewes for the anger(?) of PN, 1.111:19. k m m adv. "ditto, in the same amount" (< km + encl. -m. Cf. De Moor Fs. Gispen 114; Janowski UF 12 235f; Dijkstra UF 16 1984 75; for the morpheme, cf. Akk. kmma, ktamma, AHw 432; CAD K 325ff); RS Akk.: cf. ka-am-ma-a, PRU 3 14 (RS 12.33):6; ka-am-ma, Ug 5 24:25; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 198; Van Soldt SAU 466. Forms: kmm. Ditto, in cultic lists: bflm kmm (a) DN, ditto (in an offering), 1.148:11 and par.; wlmm kmm and in a communion sacrifice: ditto, 1.109:11 and par., cf. e.g. 1.164:5-8; 1.168:3, 10, 13: wins Urn kmm and (to) the divine people: ditto, 1.132:16, cf. ibid. In. 2 1 , 24. In bkn ctx. cf. lmkmmnext(?), ditto, 1.49:7; 1.50:6; cf. titkmm, 1.16 IV 15. k m n (I) n. m. "'acre'" (surface measure - d (II) 600 m ; cf. HurroAkk. kumnu, AHw 505; CAD K 532; Powell R1A 7 476f, 485. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 61f; Liverani Assur 1 1974 11; Heltzer UF 21 1989 202f. n. 6 1 ; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 39: 'verborgener Winkel', Arab, kamn); par.: d. Forms: sg. kmn.
r A 2

446

kmn (II) - kmsk

'Acre': b alp drbtkmn over a thousand hectares, ten thousand acres, 1.3 IV 38 and par., cf. 1.3 VI 6 (distance formula; cf. Del Olmo MLC 40). k m n (II) n. m. "cumin" (seed of Cuminum cyminum L.; Hb., Ph., kmn, HALOT 481; DNWSI 515; Aram. kmwnP, DJPA 262; Akk. kamhu, AHw 434; CAD K 131f; Arab, kammn, Hava 686; Eth. ka/n/n, CDG 285; Gk kyminon, Liddell - Scott 1009; Linear B kumi-no/a, cf. Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 98). Forms: sg. kmn. Cumin seeds : lib] kmn 1th sbbyn a /.] of cumin (seeds), a /. of black cumin, 4.14:9. k m n (III) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; GLH 154; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996 100; Muchiki Loanwords 90; cf. West AOAT 233 32: PN ka-mo-ni-yo, Linear B). Cf. gmn PN. PN: bn PN, 4.377:3; 4.704:2; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.445:3. kmnt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 223). PN: bnPN, 4.778:11; 4.782:17. k m r n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Sivan GAG1 238; Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 222; Watson AuOr 14 1996 100; cf. syll. Ug.: kut-um^rpyma, RS 16.276:22, rdg: Van Soldt SAU 304; PRU 3 p. 70: ^ ^ - u m - / a - ^ ? ? ) ) . Cf. gmm PN. PN: 4.631:8; cf. in u n c ctx. knu\, 4.178:17. k m r n PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 239, 251). Cf. gmrPK PN: 4.63 I 3; 4.322:6. /k-m-s/ vb tD: "to buckle, bend" (Akk. kamsu, AHw 43 If; CAD K 117T.; Ebla cf. U.KIN.AK - ga-ma-zu-um, VE 526; Civil Biling. 88. Cf. Good UF 26 1994 154); par.: /n-p-l/. Forms: tD suffc. tkms (for ktmsm, 1.6 I 52, cf. Del Olmo IMC 77 n. 151; /m-s(-s)i). tD. To buckle, bend: w tkms hd k ibr and DN buckled like a bull, 1.12 II 54 (// npl\ diff: Sanmartn UF 10 1978 355: 'Sturz', nominal form). k m s k n. m.; measure (a "pick, small piece"(?); etym. u n c ; for the segment -sk cf. the use of the Sumerogram SIG in Hitt., Rster - Neu HZL 255, and cf. the Hitt. measure of length K.SIG (/ SIG.K), cf. Gterbock Fs. Bitte 206f; Van den Hout R1A 7 520: 'Halbelle, Spanne' 255. Cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 99 n. 22: 'due, doppio', from the context; Stieglitz JAO/S 1979 16, 21; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 684ff.: '2/3'; Zamora SEL 17 2000 69ff: 'la met di una misura'). Forms: sg. kmsk Measure, * a ) of area or length: (nn) d w kmsk d PN (nn) 'strips' and of PN, 4.282:2; kmskdPN k. de 'strip': PN, ibid In. 4;

kmt - / k - n /

447

* b ) of weight or monetary value: r sin b tit w kmsk ten sheep for six shekels and k, 4.341:9; kkrhlb b tql wkmska. talent of cheese for one shekel and k, 4.707:20; (..)k\sphn tql wkmsk{...)} whose value is one shekel and k, 4.707:23. k m t adv.; lengthened form of km r"like(wise)" (Hb. kmwt, HALOT 481. See Tropper UG 748, 836: km + encl. t Cf. Aartun PU 2 26, 3 1 ; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 214 n. 345). Forms: kmt. Like: kmpdbrtkmtbrPNb imt d lmXlae the sun, which is free, likewise PN remains free of debt in perpetuity, 2.19:3. For the rdg kmtmtm in 1.2013 cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 214; for kmtm in 2.10.12 cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 63 n. 4 1 : 'und das (ist) so!'; cf. km). k m t DN, second element in the DN et/zz wkm(cf. the Moabite deity km, KAI 181:3 and passim, cf. Donner - Rllig KAI 2 172; Rllig WbMyth 1 292; Hb. kmw, HALOT 481; Ebla cf. MN ITU k-mi-i, Pettinato AfO 25 1974 34f; Rituale 244; Pomponio UF 15 1983 151; Mander MROA 2/1 94; for MA. ka-am-mu and LB ka-am-mu-u in god lists cf. Lambert R1A 5 335: Nergal. Cf. Israel SMSR NS 11 1987 5ff; Worschech UF 24 1992 397); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /kam / in PN DUMU ka-ma-i, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 A):2; Sivan, GAG1 236. Forms: cf. allograph km in 1.82:42; rdg km(\)t in 1.107:41. DN: 1.82:42 (km); 1.107:41 (km(\)i); 1.123:5 (&tw); qib mzzw kmihrythtake (this) request to DN in TN, 1.100:36. Cf. gm. k m y PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 222, 227; NH no. 623). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 43. -kn suffixed pronominal morpheme: genitive, adnominal, of 3rd p. f. pi. "your" (C.Sem..; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106; Gordon UT 6.12; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 225f). Forms: pi. kn. Your: cf. 1.40:21-22, 38-39 and par. ypkn /npkn /apkn /hbtkn / mdllkn as opposed to m. ypkm, etc.
d A

/k-n/ vb G: "to be (stable), have"; L: "to establish, interpose, bring up"; : "to prepare, create" (Hb. kwn, HALOT 464f; Ph., Pun. kn, DNWSI 493ff; Syr. kon, LS 321; Ebla G. inf. /kn=u(m)/ in KI .BA4 .GAR = ga-nu/nm, VE 139, EV 0184; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; Conti SQF 84; cf. ga-wa-nu/nm, RET 9 386; Akk. knu, AHw 438ff.; CAD K 159ff; A Akk. cf ku-na, EAT 147:36; cf. CAD K 171; Sivan GAG1 239; DNWSI 493; Arab, kna, Lane 3004;

448

kn (I) - knm

ESAkwn, DOSA 242T.; Eth. kona, CDG 299f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element IM takn-/, /kn-/, /yakn-/ in PNN; Sivan, GAG1 239. Forms: G suffc. kn; prefc. tkn, ykn; L prefc. tknn, yknn; suff. yknnh. prefc. ait; inf. kn (?) (other forms come under /-k-n/; cf. 2.46:13; 2.47:3, 5, etc. and cf. Dietrich - Loretz-Sanmartn UF 6 1974 47ff). G. To be (stable), have: wykn bnh b bt and there be a son of his in (his) house, 1.17 I 25 and par. (diff. Wyatt RTU 255 n. 23: 'beget'); tar um tkn lh for him she was (like) a mother's avenger, 1.141 15 (cf. Verreet UF 19 1989 326); rbnykn /3 Awr there will be hunger in the land, 1.103+:5, cf. In. 3; irn ykn there will be scarcity, 1.163:10 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 169, 186); win ykn pat may our borders be / remain (stable), 2.75:7. L. To establish, interpose, bring up: ilmlkdyknnh DN, the king who established him, 1.3 V 36, 1.4 IV 48; kdr{d} dyknn like the (family) circle of which they established me[, 1.10 III 6; wmnm alm dt tknn l rbnm hnhmt tknn and any claims they bring up, against these guarantors they bring them up, 3.3:5-9 (Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 190f). . To prepare, create: wakn akn ydt mrs and I myself shall prepare one who will cast out the illness, 1.16 V 27. In bkn ctx.: ]ykn[, 2.43:5. Cf. kn (I), knm, knn, kny, kt (II), kwn, mknt, ttkn, ykn, yknil, yknVm. kn (I) adj. m. 1) "fixed, immutable"; 2) "complete, in order" (Hb. kn, HALOT 482; Syr. kn LS 321; Akk. Id/nu, AHw 481; CAD K 389ff). Forms: sg. kn; pi. knm. 1) Fixed, inimitable, complete: / p rbt w I kbkbm knm next to the Great Lady DN and the immutable stars (?), 1.23.54. 2) Complete, in order: nqdm dt kn npshm 'chief shepherds' whose military equipment is in order, 4.624:1. kn (II) adv. "thus" (cf. k (III), Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, kn, HALOT 482f; DNWSI 516ff; Syr. hokan, ken, LS 175, 333; Akk. (ajkanna, kanna/, AHw 27, 437; CAD A/1 259f; cf. EA, Bo., Nuzi Akk. kinanna, AHw 479; CAD K 380f. Cf Aartun PU 1 10). Forms: kn. Thus: knnpl bl thus DN fell, 1.12 II 53 (diff: Dahood ULx 91f: /k-n/ as a pluperfect as in Phoenician). Bkn ctx.: wkn, 2.31:45; wikm kn, 2.7:10 (or /k-n/). k n m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 63, 109, 153); syll.: ku-unam-mu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 42 (Van Soldt SAU 34); PRU

knny - knkny

449

6 49:6' and passim ibid.; cf. Sivan GAG1 203, 239. Cf. knSm in 4.31:9. PN: * a ) 4.31:9; 4.96:9 (frty); 4.232:41; 4.245 I 7; 4.356:4; 4.366:2 (bn [); 4.370:6, 42; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:19. knTny GN m. "Canaanite" (cf. Hb. knfny, HALOT 485f; Mari Akk. L Ki-na-ah-nunT* *, Dossin Syria 50 1973 278f; Alalakh Akk. L URU Ki-in-a-nim*, DUMU KUR Ke-an-a-nP, AT 48:5; 181:9; Wiseman JCS 8 1954 11; Emar Akk. cf. IM a ki-na-i, Fleming UF 26 1994 127ff; Eg. ki-n--nu(knnw), Edel Stelen 172 n. 122; Helck Bez. 275; cf. TN Kinahni, Kinahh, Sivan GAG1 237; Weippert R1A 5 352ff.; BN 27 1985 8 f f : */kinaan/ [ Hurr. /-hi/e/]. Cf. Astour RSP 2 293f. no. 50, 355 no. 158; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 488); syll.: DUMU.ME KUR ki-na-hi, Ug 5 36 B 6', 8'. Forms: sg. knny GN: 4.96:7.
1 d

knd n. m.; type of garment or cloth (Akk. cf. kam/ndu, AHw 432; CAD K 121; kimdu, AHw 478; CAD K 372; Mari Akk.: garment a M-im-di(-im), RA 64 1970 25:6; ARMT 18 47:2; 48:2, and p. 133; cf. Merliss AUL 3 If; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 4 1 ; Tropper UF 29 1997 664f); RS Akk.: cf. TG ki-im-da, PRU 3 207 (RS 15.135):7; syll. Ug.: cf. TUG(?) ka-na-d, PRU 6 163 obv. 4'; Huehnergard UVST 137. Forms: pi. kndwm (< /ki/andma/; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 340; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 361). Type of garment or cloth: tn kndwm adrm two strong garments (or pieces of) k. % 4.4:2. Cf. kdwt, kndpnl kndpnt n. m ; a garment (woman's underclothes?; cf. Akk. Ja'ndabae, AHw 480; CAD K 384; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 340; Ribichini Xella Tessili 4 1 ; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 298; Tropper UF 29 1997 664f; cf. var. kdwt). Forms: sg. kndpnt. A garment: kndpnt dq a fine k. (garment), 4.4:3. Cf knd, kdwt. knh " ? " (cf. RS Akk.: : ku-na-hi, Ug 5 5:10, 20; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 4If. refer also to Akk. kinahh u 'purple'. Cf. Mari Akk. L Kinnahnim, Durand MARI 6 660: 'gens de la Beqaa'). Forms: knh. ? : in bkn ctx., ]n knh, 4.176:2. knkny TN, name of divine mountain providing access to the 'underworld' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 152: Kankanfyu). Cf. Del Olmo MLC 566 and cf. knkt, cf. Poljakov UF 14 1982 309f. and cf. Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17; diff: De Moor SP 170f: 'libation-

450

knkt - k n r

pipe', knkn + pn. suff. -y, Akk. kankannu, Margalit MLD 120: 'my shelter', Arab, kanna). TN: tkrknkny towards Mount TN, 1.5 V 13. knkt adj. f "sealed" (used as a noun, said of a coffin or funerary um; cf. Akk. kanku, kaniktu, makna/ku, AHw 434f, 436f, 590; CAD K 136ff., 150, M/l 138. Dif.: cf. Poljakov UF 14 1982 309f. and Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17: < */knkn/, Akk. kankannu, De Moor SP 170: 'libation-pipe*, rdg knkn, Akk. kankannu, Margalit UF 8 1976 174; VT 31 1981 373ff.; UR 135ff; UF 16 1984 145ff.; UF 16 1984 145ff; UPA 233; De Moor ARTU 258: rdg knrt, Hb. TN 'Kinnereth', cf. KTU: knrt, for a critique cf. Van Soldt BO 40 1983 696; Dressier VT 34 1984 216ff). Forms: sg. knkt Sealed (used as a noun, said of a coffin or funerary um): yqbrnnn b mdgt b knk(\)t and he buried him in a tomb inside a sealed (coffin), 1.19 III 41 (for the rdg dktei. Pardee UF 19 1987 200; but cf. Pitard BASOR 293 1994 3Iff.). k n n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 153, 278, 286); syll.: cf. \ku-un-na-na, PRU 3 175 (RS 16.311):6'; ka-an-nu, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) obv. 8'; ku-un-n[i\, Ug 5 33:28'; cf. Sivan GAG1 239. PN: * a ) 3.7:14; 4.63 I 15; 4.350:12 (bn ibm); 4.631:19 (bn anr); b ) bn PN, 4.63 II 36; 4.69 VI 20; 4.307:18; 4.617:8; 4.635:36; 4.723:9; in bkn ctx.: 4.635:14. k n p n. f. "wing" (Hb. knp, HALOT 486; Syr. kenf, LS 334; Arab. kanaf, Lane 3004; ESA knf, DOSA 250; Eth. kenf, CDG 287; Akk. kappu, AHw 444; CAD K 185IT.); syll. Ug.: cf. Huehnergard UVST 101, 138; par.: diy Forms: sg. knp, pl./du. cstr.(?) knp Wing: tu Imp wtr b p she lifted (her) wing and flew away, 1.10 II II and par.; Imp nrm bytbr the wings of the eagles DN broke, 1.19 III 8 and par.; Imp nrm ybn bl may DN restore the wings of the eagles, 1.19 III 12 and par.; bl knp [dIH (for) 'winged DN': one cow, 1.46:6 (Xella TRU 58; cf. Del Olmo CR 279 n. 72 'shoulder of ram/cow)'. Cf. knpy, mknpt. k n p y part of the composite toponym gt knpy (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87f, 402: *Gittu-kannpiyi. C f Heltzer RCAU 11; Khne UF 7 1975 255f; De Tarragon CU 1978 n. 21; cf. knp); syll.: cf. A. : ka(an)-na-p-ya, PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):7; 85 (RS 16.250):11; cf. Huehnergard UVST 11 n. 51, 138; Van Soldt SAU 304. Part of the composite toponym gtknpy 4.243:18; 4.271:1; 4.296:10. knr n. m. I) "harp, lyre"; 2) DN (Hb. knwr, HALOT 484; Aram, knr,

(knit) -

knyt

451

DNWSI 520; Syr. kenor, LS 335; Ebla /kirmrurn/ in BALAG = gina-rm/lum(Vni -um) VE 572; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 2 1 ; Fronzaroli EL 141; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 190; Mari Akk.: kinnrtm (obi. pi.), ARM 13 20 passim, cf. AHw 480; CAD K 387; ARM 18 273; ARM 21 368; Emar Akk. /kinnru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 98; Arab. ka/innrat, Hava 667; cf. Hitt.: kinirtalla, Tischler HEG 577f; HurroAkk. kinnaruhuli, Laroche GLH 148; Eg. ka-n-n-r, WS 5 132; Helck Bez. 523 [253]; Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 9. Cf. Parker UF 2 1970 244 n. 9; Kapera FO 13 1971 131.; Ivanov ArOr 67 1999 585ff); syll. Ug.: "GI ki-na-r, Ug 5 18:31 (// knr, 1.47:32; 1.118:31); Sivan GAG1237; Huehnergard UVST 138; Van Soldt SAU 304; par.: msltm, rimt, tl, tp, tib. Forms: sg. knr, suff. knm. 1) Harp, lyre: tihdkm bydh he took the lyre in his hand, 1.101:16 (// /7>77/); k rkm usb?<t>h like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, her fingers (took hold of the weapons), [ha (...) k r knr usb<t>h she grasped (...) like a singer the harp (with) her fingers, 1.1916-8 (?); // ///Tr, cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 289; diff: Margalit JNSL 9 1981 106: rdg knr'ike a torch'; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 248; CARTU 156: 'musician', rdg knr, cf. KTU: k nr); dydmr b knr w b tib who is celebrated with lyre and flute, 1.108:4 (// tp, msltm). 2) Hknr, in lists of DNN: 1.47:32; 1.118:31 (RS Akk.: GI ki-nar, Ug 5 18:31); [k\nr, (to) DN, a ram, 1.148:9. (knrt), 1.19 HI 4 1 ; cf. knkt knt n. f. "continuity" / "constancy" (said of a type of offering; < kn (I), /k-n/; Akk. knu, kntu, AHw 4 8 1 , 482; CAD K 389ff, 396. Cf. Xella TRU 1 214). Forms: sg. knt. Continuous offering: b knt il in the continuous oblation to DN (we trust), 1.65:17 (cf. dtn, rp, ibid. In. 15, 16; diff.: Healey UF 15 1983 48: 'dais, pedestal', Ug. kt). kny PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 153, 278); \ syll.: cf. DUMU ku-ni-ya, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257) III 42 (Van Soldt SAU 34); cf. DUMU ki)-ni-ya, PRU 6 53 obv. 9'. Cf. gnyW. PN: 4.171:3. ]knys, 4.431:4. knyt adj. f. "glorious, of noble ancestry" (cf. Arab, kan / kanaya, kunyat, Lane 3004; Akk. kantu, f. divine epithet, AHw 441; CAD K 171f. Cf. De Moor SP 83f; cf. Sperling WO 12 1981 13; Watson NUS 35 1986 12; Loretz UF 21 1989 239 n. 16: 'geliebt, gehegt', Akk. kunn AHw 507, CAD K 540 ). Forms: pi. knyt Glorious: kit knyt the glorious brides, 1.4 I 15 and par. (epithet of the
n t d

452

kp -

kpr(II)

daughters of Baal). Cf. kny. k p n. f. 1) "palm (of the hand)"; 2) "pan (of scales)" (Hb., Aram, kp, HALOT 491f; DNWSI 528; Syr. kappLS 339; Akk. kappu, AHw 444; CAD K 185ff.; Arab. kaLime 658; Eth. kaf, CDG 276; Eg. kapu, Helck Bez. 522 [249]; Sivan-Cochavi WSVES 28. For a morpholexical definition cf. CAD K 189: kappu R, Watson UF 10 1978 401 n. 47; cf. AHw 444: kappu (II), cf. Dahood Bib 53 1972 388f); par.: msb, ri. Forms: sg. kp, pi. kpt 1) Palm (of hand): lh kirbym kp (...) kp mhrabove her like locusts the palm(s) (were flying) (: collect, use) (...) the palm(s) of the warriors, 1.3 II 10-11 and par. (// n\\)\ nstkptb bhbh she girded her belt with palms, 1.3 II 13 and par. (// rit); bsrkp cut off palms, 1.13:6 (// ri); kp isArmake (her) palms run (with blood), 1.13:6. 2) Pan (of scales): umh kp mznm her mother (arranged) the pans of the scales, 1.24:35 (// msb). Cf. mbkkpt'm bkn ctx. 1.82:17-18 (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 178, CARTU 176: Apr'palm-frond'). Bkn: kpmlkmrl, 1.157:10. kph n. m.; a group or social stratum ("mitred ones" or entrusted with the "mitre" of Teub(?); cf. Hurro-Hitt. kupahi= Laroche GLH 157; Tischler HEG 640f). Forms: (collect.(?)) sg. kph. A group or social stratum: byrh NM(...) am? ddm I kph in the month of MN (...) four 'cauldronfiils" to the k, 4.387:18 (cf md, In. 12; mdrlm, In. 10, 20, 24; apy TN, In. 26-27. kpln PN; cf. kb/pl() PN. kpltn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 150; the element /kapuW, /kipal=/, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 223, 228). PN: bnPN,4.1\ III 7. k p r (I) n. m. "village" (cf. Hb., OAram. kpr, HALOT 494f; DNWSI 531; Akk. kapru, AHw 444f; CAD K 189f; cf. Arab, kfr, Lane 2622, WKAS K 267). Forms: pi. kprm. Village: kprm hlq 10 villages: missing: 10, 4.611:8. Cf. in bkn ctx. kly b kpr, 2.12:43. k p r (II) n. m. "henna (powder or dye)" (Hb. kpr, HALOT 495; Syr. k, LS 340; Gk kZpros, Liddell - Scott 1012; cf. Akk. kupru, AHw 509; CAD K 553f. Cf. Gaster Thespis 236; De Moor Or 37 1968 212 n. 4, 214; SP 85; UF 17 1985 220f; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 157: 'essuyer', Akk. kapnr, for other options cf. Cassuto GA 113f; and cf. Erard-Cerceau SMEA 28 1990 261f: 'le souchet', Myc. ku-par); par.: rh (II). Forms: sg. cstr. kpr.

kprt - kpyn

453

Henna (powder or dye): kpr b bnt henna of seven damsels, 1.3 II 2 (// rti); cf. 1.7:15,35. Cf. kprt. kprt n. f. "henna (plant)" (cf kpr (II). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 252). Forms: sg./pl. kprt. Henna plant: s kprt henna plants, 4.767:2. kpsln n. m.; a container or measure for liquids (etym. u n c ; cf. Hurr. /kapp=/, Neu Or 61 1992 131: 'flen'; Hitt. DUG kappi-, Tischler HEG 491; Haas SMEA 29 1992 107: '(ein Gefss)' < Akk. kappu). Forms: pi. abs. kpslnm, cstr. kpsln. A container or measure for liquids: hm kpsln yn five k. of wine, 4.786:7; yn Ikpslnrnvfine (allotted to fill) the Jfc, 4.274:1, 6. kptr TN, residence / territory of the god ktr whss, 'Crete' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 152: Kaptru. Krt[m neighbouring Aegean coasts]; Hb. kptwr, HALOT 495f; NA Kap-ta-ra*, Weidner AfO 16 1952/53 22 and Taf. 1:41; Akk. Mari cf. adj. Kaptar, AHw 445; CAD K 191; Weippert R1A 5 226f; Groneberg RGTC 3 131; Eg. k(w) (k(a)-ft/t), Helck Bez. 258f, 562; BB 26ff; Weippert R1A 6 227Y. Cf. Albright YGC 119; Alt AfO 15 1945/51 71ff.; Eissfeldt FuF 20 1944 26f; Malamat AS 16 1965 365; Leemans Trade 138; Astour RSP 2 294,354; Strange Caphtor passim); syll. Ug.: KUR DUGUD(a/tfw)n PRU 3 107 (RS 16.238):10; cf. Van Soldt SEL 12 1995 213; par.: h(q)kpt Forms: kptr, kptrh (adv. -A). TN: 1.3 VI 14 and par.; 1.1 III 18 and par.; 1.100:46. kpt n. m. 1) "floor" (> "firmament, sky"); 2) "gangplank" (cf. Hb. kbs HALOT 460; Akk. kibu, AHw 471; CAD K 336f; nakbasu, AHw 721; CAD N/l 180; cf. Eg. k-bu-a\ Helck Bez. 522 [248]. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51 n. 49: 'firmament(?)\ for semantic par. with Hb. my; Xella WO 13 1982 34: 'Landungsbriicke'; diff.: Dietrich Loretz, OLZ 62 1967 541; UF 12 1980 176: 'Turban', Akk. kubu; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 4 3 ; Wyatt UF 16, 1984, 330; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 298); par.: mm (rmm). Forms: sg. abs. kpt. 1) Floor (> "Firmament"), in the titles ofthe goddess Anat: bfltkpt 'Lady o f t h e Firmament', 1.108:8 (// mm rmm); cf. Olyan UF 19 1987 161-174; Wyatt UF 20 1988 383; cf. blt * b ) . 2) Gangplank (part of naval equipment): sprnps any (...) wkptist of naval equipment: (...) and a gangplank, 4.689:6. Cf. kbs/. kpyn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.759:3.

454

/k-r/ - krd (I)

/k-r/ v. G: "to be hot, furious, enraged" (?) (Syr. kr, LS 323; Tropper SEL 16 1999 3 7 ; U G 6 4 7 ) . G. To be hot, furious, enraged (?): wkr(KTU: w rk) bn ilm mt m aliyn b l divine DN, was turious(?) with most powerful DN , 1.6 V 9. k r n. m. "ram" (Hb. kr, HALOT 496; Akk. kerru, AHw 468; CAD K 410f: kirru C. Cf. Sasson RSP 1 423; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 185f: Tailing ram*); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /karru/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 236; par.: hprt. Forms: pi. krm. Ram: pq ilm krm yn he supplied the ram-gods with wine, 1.4 V I 4 7 . In unc. ctx.: ilkr, 1.114:14 ((?) Dietrich - Loretz Studien 450: rdg w
2

kran PN (etym. u n c ; cf. ku-ra-a-nu, Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 87); syll.: cf ka(r)-ra-nu, PRU 3 p. 248; PRU 4 106 (RS 17.137):6\ Cf. krwn, krny PNN. PN: [bn] kran, 4.41:6. /k-r-T/ vb G: "to prostrate oneself (Hb. kr, HALOT 499; cf. Akk. kar, AHw 452, CAD K 229, and cf. Von Soden Or 46 1977 537; cf. Arab, rakaa, Lane 1147, with metathesis. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 248). Forms: G cprf. ykr. G. To prostrate oneself: / pnh ykr wyqlat her feet he prostrated himself and fell down, 1.10 II 18. k r "knuckle, clavicle" (Hb., Aram, kr, HALOT 500; DJPA 270; Syr. kr, LS 348; Akk. kurtu, AHw 510; CAD K 560; ESA kr, DOSA 252f; Arab, kur, Hava 651; Eth. k" m, CDG 293). Forms: sg. kr. Knuckle, clavicle: win hrsp b kr[ ydh and if it has no tendon in the knuckle [of its forepaw, 1.103+:27; w in kryd[h malmd if it has no knuckle in its [lefjt forepaw / front hoof, 1.103+:15 (cf. In. 28). /k-r-b/ " ? " (bkn ctx.; cf. Huehnergard UVST 140: 'twist, curl, bend', Arab, karaba, Syr. Pekreb, Eth. karaba); par.: /q-1/ (I). Forms: G(?) cpref. tkrb. G(?). tkrb[, 1.19 I 2 (// tq ) . krb PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 151, 237; Sivan GAG1 238; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120, 247; AuOr 13 1995 223; AuOr 14 1996 100). C.grb,grp. PN: 4.357:22. krd (I) part of the composite toponym hlb krd (cf. Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 143; GLECS 3 1940 98: 'Halba~du hros', Akk. qarradu). Cf. hlb krd.
e

krd - krm

455

krd (II) PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; cf. TN hlb krd). Cf. qrdPK PN: 4.143:3. krk (I) n. f. "pick" ((?); cf. the Eg. grapheme grg, Gardiner U 17. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151; cf. diff: Healey UF 15 1983 5If: a sieve', Hb. krk); syll. Ug.: ku-re-ku, PRU 6 157:12; pi. ku-re-ka-at [...] URUDU.ME, ibid in. 3., cf. In. 2; PRU 6 168:5; Sivan GAG1 239; Huehnergard UVST 140; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: sg. krk, du. krkm. Pick(?): krkmita pick(?): a hundred (shekels of copper(?)), 4.625:2; krk aht one pick, ibid. In. 6 and passim, 4.390:8, 13; ti krkm two picks, 4.184:3. krk (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 151; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; cf. the element /kirr=/, PN Kirruke, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 88, 228; AAN 1 84).
4

PN: 0 /^4.611:12.
/k-r-k-r/ vb G: "to twist, twidddle" (Arab, karra, karkara, Lane 2600f. Cf Avishur VT 26 1976 257ff; Ahlstrm VT 28 1978 lOOff; Gruber Bib 62 1981 328ff). Forms: G prefc. ykrkr. G. To twist, twidddle: ykrkr usbth he twiddled his fingers, 1.4IV 2930. krln n. m.; a container (etym. u n c ) ; RS Akk.: 1 DUG ki-ra-li-nu, PRU 6 158:6; cf. Sivan GAG1 237; Huehnergard UVST 191; Watson UF 30 1998 754: Akk. kirlammu etc.). Forms: du. krlnm. A container: in krlnm mn tb two k. of good oil, 4.780:14. k r m n. m. "vineyard" (Hb., Ph., Ammon., Aram, krm, HALOT 498; DNWSI 536; Ebla cf. E+TIN.DU = g-LUM, VE 648a; Butz EDA 333; cf. Akk. karmu, AHw 449; CAD K 218; karnu, AHw 446f; CAD K 202.; for GETIN in Alalakh Akk. cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 63; cf. Arab, karm, Wehr 821; Eth. krm, CDG 293; cf Eg. k3m/n(w), WS 5 106f; Helck Bez. 505; Van Soldt SAU 36f); RS Akk.: cf. GI.GETIN(.NA. ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 217, 221; 6 158; Huehnergard AkkUg 375; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /karmu/ in PNN, Grndahl PTU 151; Sivan GAG1236; par.: hmq. Forms: sg. krm, krmm (encl. -m); pi. krmm. Vineyard: it: a) krm ahdone vineyard, 4.244:5 and passim ibid; in krm two vineyards, ibid. In. 26-28; it krm six vineyards, ibid. In. 11; Un krm eight vineyards, ibid; b krmm seven vineyards, ibid. In. 25; krm PN the vineyard of PN, ibid. In. 12-13, passim ibid; PN (...) ytn dPN(...) yd gth yd gnh yd krmh yd klklh wytn{.)nn 1PN{...)
6

456

krmn -

krpn

Td fim PN (...) has gifted the estate of PN (...) together with its farmstead, its olive-grove(s), its vineyard(s) and everything else and has ceded it to PN (...) in perpetuity, 3.5:9; akin bgmt 1brap krmm hlq our grain on the threshing floors (has been set on fire), and also the vineyards have been lost, 2.61:10; krm wdm the vineyard and the fields, 4.424:2; krm PNlPNthe vineyard of PN, for PN, ibid. In. 4, 5, 21, 23; krm ar vineyard of TN, 1.92:24; yly yhsp ib krmm the unit / bud of the vineyard had withered and wilted, 1.19131; tn dh krmm I shall place (: make) her field a vineyard, 1.24:22; * b ) in a leasing system: krm ubdy leased vineyard, 4.244:7; tit krm ubdym 1 mlktbTN three leased vineyards for the queen in TN, ibid. In. 9; * c ) t d w krm Sir d PN three 'hectares' and a vineyard of one s. (in area), of PN, 4.282:6; irm d d y w sir d krm dm two s. of 'hectare' of cultivated land and a s. of 'hectare' of vineyard, of PN, ibid. In. 8; sir d krm d PN& s. of'hectare' of vineyard, of PN, ibid. In. 12; in bkn ctx. ]ir dkt[m & s. of'hectare', 4.642:3; icd) nrkrm watchman / watchmen of the vineyard, 1.92:23 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119); also 4.141 III 17; 4.609:12; * e ) in literary texts: atn dh krmm I shall make her field into a vineyard, 1.24:22 (// hmqm, cf. Dahood RSP 1 348; 3 94; De Moor ARTU 144 n. 23). For krm yn, 1.4 VI 47, cf. kr (diff.: Heltzer UF 22 1990 120: 'vineyard of wine'). Bkn: 4.292:1; 4.254:5. Cf. krmn. k r m n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 18, 30, 151); syll.: kar-mu-nu, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34):40; cf. Sivan GAG1 236. PN: * a ) 4.635:50; * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 5; 4.232:10; cf. 4.631:12. k r m p y PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.408:4. Cf k/wrmp/ft, 4.364:12, Tropper AuOr 13 1995 238. k n n t PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216). PN: bn PN, 4.687:1; 4.692:2, 4. Cf. k/wrmp/\, 4.364:12, Tropper AuOr 13 1995 238. krny PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 151, 278); syll.: cf. DUMU kur-ni-ya, PRU 6 148:7; cf. ki-ir-ru-na, Syria 28 1951 173f 6 (RS 14.16):26; cf. Van Soldt SAU 350; ku-ra-m PRU 3 76 (RS 16.160):4; cf. also ka(r)-ra-nu, PRU 3 p. 248; PRU 4 106 (RS 17.137):6\ Cf. kran, PN. PN: bnkmyi, 4.335:14; bnkm[, 4.611:25. krpn n. m. "cup, goblet" (Akk. karpatu, AHw 449f; CAD K 219; for Aram, krptcl Kaufinan ALA 63. Cf. Salonen HAM 49; De Moor SP 72: Akk. kappamu, kapparinnir, Ajjan NU 34f; Watson UF 27 1995

krr - krs/n

457

548); par.: ks (I) Forms: sg. krpn; suff. krpnm (encl. -m). Cup, goblet: t b krpnm yn drink wine in the cup, 1.4 IV 37 and par. (// bk<s>); cf. 1.17 VI 6); ytn (...) krpnm b klat yah he placed (...) a goblet between both hands, 1.3 I 11 and par. (// ks); krpn 1 tn atrt a cup that not even DN saw, 1.13 I 14 (// ks); yihd (...) krpn bm [ym]n he took (...) a cup in the [righ]t, 1.15 I I 1 7 ; krpn lkrpn cup after cup, 1.17 VI 6. Bkn. ttykrp\nm \n they drank wine in the cup, 1.4 VI 58 and par.; krpn, 1.5 IV 18. krr PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 237; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 541; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209; Muchiki Loanwords 30; cf. Xella RSF 12 1984 21ff); syll.: cf. ki-ri-ri, PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) obv. 5' (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209). PN: cf. the place name gt krr, 4.139:9 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-Kiriri); bkn ctx. Azr[, 4.75 I 7. krs PN (etym. u n c ; cf Watson AuOr 11 1993 216). PN: 4.631:13 (bn ann); cf. in unc. ctx. 5.2:8. (krs), 1.5 1 4 ; rdg kKk>s; cf. k (I) krs/u n. f; a container and measure of capacity (for oil; etym. u n c ; cf. Ug. kr/sn and qrsu < Hitt. (KU) kura-. Cf. Tropper UG 46: 'Teilmenge des Ad-Masses'; Pardee BASOR 320 2000 58; diff.: Tropper UF 27 1995 516: 'ein Mastfutter / Masttiere', MA kura/ass, kurs, AHw 514: kurut(m) CAD K 582: a kurut, cf. Nuzi Akk. kurut?u, AHw 514; CAD K 582; Sum. guruda, Lieberman SLOBA 283 ). Forms: sg. nom. krs/u, gen. krsi; pi. krsat; du. krsim (Tropper UG 46, 291). A container and measure of capacity (for oil): krsu wtt mn one k. and one t of oil, RS 94.2600:14; arbm mn w krsim forty (kd) and two k. of oil, RS 94.2392+:4 (both Tropper UG 420); PN [...] kru ntkh one k. is his interest, 4.225:16; in bkn ctx. k\mm b krsi s]pelt in exchange for(?) one k. (of oil(?)), ibid. In. 17. Cf. pi. krsat, RS 94.2392+: 12. Cf. krs/n, qrsu. krs/n n. m. "wineskin, small wineskin" (OAss. g/ku(r)s/an(n)u, cf. AHw 299, 1557: gusnu(m), CAD G 142f: gusnu and cf. ibid. K 567: kursinnu B, cf. Hitt. (KU) kura- and kur(gu -ur)san(n)u, HW(1) Erg. 1 4 1 , Erg. 3 21; Tischler HEG 654ff. Cf. Dietrich Loretz WO 3 1966 222 n. 64; Zamora Vid 470). Forms: du. krsnm; pl.(?) krnm. Wineskin, small wineskin: kd yn w krsnm a jar of wine and two wineskins, 4.279:3. In bkn ctx., PN(?) krsnm{, 4.123:13 (cf. yn, ibid.
5

458

krt - /k-r-y/

In. 8). Cf. krnm, 5.22:23. Cf. krs/u, qrsu. krt PN, name of the king of bthbr, protagonist of the eponymous epic (for the various possible vocalizations cf. Del Olmo MLC 240 n. 6; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 153 n. 4; West AOAT 233 32: PN kere-te-u, Linear B; Watson UF 26 1994 497ff; AuOr 14 1996 100f). Forms: krt, suff. krtn (determ. encl. -n; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 468). PN: passim in 1.14-1.16.; cf. krtn dbh dbh PN celebrates a sacrifice, 1.16 I 39 (// mlk); royal titles: krt t PN, the magnificent, 1.15 II 8 and par. krty PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 152; Astour RSP 2 296 no. 54; De Moor-Spronk UF 14 1982 153; Watson UF 26 1994 497ff.). Cf. krt. PN: 4.371:18; 4.617:20, 39; 4.760:1. k r w PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 269, 279; Lemaire Syria 62 1985 32f; cf. West AOAT 233 33: PN ke-ro-wo, Linear B); syll.: cf. kuru-c, PRU 6 166 vertical 2.; cf. Van Soldt SAU 358 n. 230. PN: 4.188:4; 4.261:16 (lmy); 4.385:1. k r w n PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; Van Soldt SAU 38f, 103; cf. West AOAT 233 33: PN ku-ra-no, Linear B); syll.: kur-wanu/a, PRU 3 121f. (RS 15.136):7 and passim ibid.; 123 (RS 15.145):14, 17; 124 (RS 15.167+):4 and passim ibid.; 199ff. (RS 16.257+) II 2 and passim ibid.; PRU 6 49:19'; 82:12; Ug 5 81:44; 83:3; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 40; ku-m-e-na, PRU 6 138:7, 19; cf. Van Soldt SAU 358 n. 230; ku-ra-ni, PRU 3 76 (RS 16.160):4. Cf. kran, kmy, qrwn PNN. PN: * a ) 1.87:60; 4.35 II 20; 4.85:3 (art); 4.97:2 (bn [); 4.128:10; 4.141 I 11; 4.175:3; 4.183 II 11; 4.269:19; 4.281:12; 4.282:9; 4.356:11 (cf. ibid. In. 5); 4.370:19; 4.374:11; 4.609:3, 9, 36; 4.754:12; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.367:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 14; 4.77:15; 4.340:4; 4.356:5 (cf. ibid. In. 11); 4.379:6; 4.791:14. Cf. the rdg krwt, 4.147:14 (scribal mistake?), k r w s PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268,279; Watson NUS 39/40 1988 11); syll.: cf. kur-wa-zi, RSOu 7 5:12; cf. Ug 5 98:6. PN: 4.655:2. krwt PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.147:14 (cf. krwn PN; rdg sic?) /k-r-y/ vb G: "to dig, drive in" (Hb. km, HALOT 496; cf. Pun. kry, DNWSI 535; Arab, kar, Hava 653; Eth. karaya, CDG 294f. Cf. Gray

kry - ks (I)

459

UF 3 1971 63 n. 16; diff.: Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: 'to hire out', Hb. krh, Arab. kry). Forms: G impv. kry. G. To dig, drive in: kry ami prdig (your) elbows into the earth, 1.12 123. kry PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 151, 236; Astour RSP 2 295f. no. 53; Rllig AuOr 4 1986 56f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223). PN: 4.371:11; 4.647:5. kryn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 151, 205, 237; Sivan GAG1 236; Van Soldt SAU 40; Watson AuOr 13 1996 223); syll.: cf. kar-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):2; ki-ir-a-na, 3 71 (RS 16.295):4 (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209). PN: bn PN,4.110:5. krzn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Noth ZDPV 65 1942 150 n. 8; Grndahl PTU 311; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; Van Soldt SAU 37). Cf. krs, PN. PN: 4.102:1; 4.357:28; 4.391:11; 4.616:6. ks (I) n. m. "cup, goblet" (Hb. kws, HALOT 466; Ph., Aram, ks, DNWSI 521; Syr. kos, LS 322; Ebla cf. gi-u gi-u, ARET 2 2 obv. Ill 11; Pomponio Biling. 310f; Akk. ksu, AHw 454f; CAD K 253ff; Arab. kaPs, Lane 2581 f; cf. Hurr. /kazW, KBo 32 14 I 56, Neu Das Hurritische 28f. [< Akk. ksu]); RS Akk.: GAL (K.BABBAR, URUDU.ME, ZABAR), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 386. Cf Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Amadasi Semitica 38 1990 16f; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 87; par.: hrb, krpn, qbt, q, s. Forms: sg. ks; allograph ks in 6.68:1 (cf Dietrich - Loretz KA 209); suff. ksh; du. ksm, cf. u n c kst, 4.710:13 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 166f: pi.). Cup, goblet: ytn ks bdh he placed a cup in his hand, 1.3 I 10 and par. (// krpn); qh ks bdyXske the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 54 (// qbt, cf. 1.15 II 16; for the contraposition of both expressions cf. Dijsktra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213); ksymsknhrbe mixes my cup in torrents, 1.5 I 21 and par. (// s, cf. Ps 105:41; Del Olmo IMC 70); ks hrs/ksp cup of gold / silver, 3.1:27f. and par.; cf. [k\s mn hrs a goblet (and) a mina of gold, 3.1:20 (RS Akk.: I GAL K.GI.ME MA.NA KI.L-/, PRU 4 41 [RS 17.227 and dupl.]:22; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 87); klnyy nbl ksh all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 34 and par. (// qt); I ars ksh tpkm her cup she spilled on the ground, 1.17 VI 15; tn ks yn give / place a cup of wine, 5.9:15; tt dmh I bl ks it drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:5 (// hrb); ks qda holy cup, 1.3 I 13; tt (...) qlt b ks itynh there was put (...) vileness in the cup that I drink, 1.4 III \6;dkn Iks Urn that they assigned for

460

ks (II) - ks/u

the cup ofthe gods (?), 4.280:14; tnksm two cups, 4.385:2; tnksy give (: put) a cup of wine, 5.9 I 15; hn ks mht Imlktmntn here is a /j?.-cup for the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39\ Cf. slst kst, 4.710:13 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 166f: 'Becher', pi. of ks(l), cf. also kst); ks PN, 6.68:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 209). Bkn: Iks hrs, 1.5 IV 16 and par. (cf. In. 17); 1.16 V 39. ks (II) TN, divine mountain (possibly an allophone of h) < Hurr. HUR.SAG hazzr, Laroche GLH 100; Lat. Casius; cf. TN Hitt. Kasu, Del Monte RGTC 6 195; Van Soldt UBL 11 370 n. 30. Cf. Pope EUT 96 n. 64; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 99 n. 2 1 ; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 304; Clifford CMC 39; Cross CMHE 38f; Lipiski UF 2 1970 86ff: 'montagne de la coupe'; Astour RSP 2 319ff; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 259ff.; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 127f: Hazzi); cf. RS Akk.: DINGIR IM te-e/HUR.SAG ha-ziUg 5 18:4; par.: hrn. TN in myth: rks, 1.1 III 12 (// hrn). C f h, nny, spn. ksa DN, second component of the double-barrelled divine name yrh w ksa, a lunar deity (cf. Hb. ks?, HALOT 487; Ph. ks?, DNWSI 522; Akk. kus?u, AHw 515; cf. CAD K 587; Arab, kus?, Lane 2608. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 314; Xella TRU 220; Del Olmo CR 343 n. 3 1 ; Watson UF 30 1998 756). DN: yrh wksa, 1.123:6. ks/u n. m./f.(?) "seat, throne, chair" (Hb., Ph. ks?, HALOT 487; DNWSI 522; Aram, krs?, DNWSI 536f; Kaufman AIA 28; Emar Akk. /kissu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 102f; Akk. kuss, AHw 515; CAD K 587ff; Ebla cf. g-za, Krebernik PET 88; Arab, kursiyy, Lane 2605f; cf. Sum. gu-z, Lieberman SLOBA 285f; par.: ars, hdm, kht, nht, tbt, tihn. Forms: sg. ksu/i/a (allograph ku in 1.53:7; 1.57:4rTropper UF 27 1995 516); suff. ksiy, ksih; pi. ksat. Seat, throne, chair: ksu tbth the seat of your throne, 1.3 V I 1 5 and par. (// ars); ku blt bh[tm] the throne of the Lady ofthe Palace, 1.53:7 and par. (cf. 1.57:4); gr ym 1 ksih drive DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 12 and par. (// kht); grh I ksi mkh, he drove him from his royal throne, 1.3 IV 2 (// nht, kht); tfdb ksu wyttb a throne was prepared for them and they sat down, 1.4 V 46; ydb ksa w ytb he places a chair and sits down, 1.100:7 and par.; tbt ksi DN at the feet of DN's throne, 1.2 IV 7; ksu tbth the seat of his throne, 1.4 VIII12 and par.; yrdlksihe came down from the throne, 1.5 VI 12 (// hdm); ytb 1 ksi mlk he sat on the royal throne, 1.16 VI 23 and par. (// nht, kht); I
W

ksan - ksl

461

yhpkksa mlkkyes, he will overturn your royal throne, 1.6 VI 28 and par. (cf. KAI 1:2); ttrksat 1 mhrshe arranged chairs as (if they were) warriors, 1.3 II 21 and par. (// tlhn, ham); lll[[l\]trk ksu at night the throne shall be prepared, 1.106:28; kst nqmdthrone of PN, 1.161:13; atr blk 1 ks<i>h (go down) after(?) your lord, O throne, 1.161:20; (?)DN pqilht ksatyn] she supplied the throne-goddesses with wine, 1.4 VI 52. In bkn ctx. cf. ksa[ 1.57:5; trdksat, 1.151:3; iksiy on my throne, 2.31:15; ksa\, 4.496:4. Cf. ksan. ksan n. m. "stool" (cf. ksu. Cf. Gaster Thespis 450; Gray UF 3 1971 62 n. 11, diminutive of ksu, diff.: Held SUL 74: 'waterskin", Akk. g/kuanu). Forms: sg. suff. ksank. Stool: qh ksank hdgk htlk take your stool, your chair (for birthing?), your nappies, 1.12 I 17. ksd ( I ) n. m.; an occupation or social group (connected with the manufacture of textiles?, cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 353; cf. Dietrich Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130: 'Mller', Sum.-Akk. KA/GAZ.Z.DA / kasslzzidakkir, cf. id. TUAT 1 216; Heltzer IOKU 90 n. 37; Cutler Macdonald UF 8 1976 33 n. 36: 'archers(?)\ Sem. qt). Forms: sg. ksd, pi. ksdm. An occupation or social group: ksdm PNN, 4.286:1; PN ksd, ibid. in. 9; 4.332:18 (after mhs); ksdm, 4.99:16 (after mhsm); 4.126:15 (after kzym); r ksdm yd Imdhm ten k. with their apprentices, 4.125:8 (before mhsm). Cf. ksd (II). ksd (II) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.69 II 18; * b ) gt bn ksoX>)[, 4.297:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93). ksl n. m. 1) "back, shoulder"; 2) "tendon" > sinew, bowstring; 3) "side, sector(?f (Hb. ksl, HALOT 489; Akk. ka/islu, AHw 486f; CAD K 425. Cf. Clifford VT 25 1975 301 n. 7; Gray UF 11 1979 3 1 8 n . 20; Held Fs. Landsberger 401f; De Moor UF 12 1980 425f; Renfroe AULS 124); for syll. Ug. /kussu/lu/ cf. Huehnergard UVST 138; par.: pn, pn, zr. Forms: sg. ksl; suff. ks k, kslh; pl./du. kslm. 1) Back, shoulder: bdn ksl ttbr behind (her) back buckled, 1.3 III 33 and par. (pnm, pnh); Itlhm (...) bdkslkalmntyou have not fed (...) the widow at your back, 1.16 VI 50 (// / pnk); ts pnt kslh the joints of her back contracted, 1.3 III 35 and par. (// srti). 2) Tendon > sinew, bowstring: tgr(...) bkslqth she drove out (...) with the sinew of her bow, 1.3 II 16 (// mtm, cf. Arab, kisl); kslh k
t

462

ksln - ks/m(n)

brq (...) its sinew is like lightning, 1.17 VI 11 (speaking about the bow; but cf. RTU 271 n. 96); mitm kslm two hundred sinews / (bow) strings, 4.182:9 (cf. In. 26; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 81: 'corregge'). 3) Side, sector ((?); said of both horns of the moon): hm b ftlttymyh yrh kslm if on the third day the moon wanes on both sides, 1.163:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 169, 174f; diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 353: 'mois de kislew', Akk. MN kislmu, cf. Dietrich Loretz TUAT 2 95: 'Kislim'). Cf. ksln. ksln PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 425). PN: bnPN, 4.12:3; 4.122:5. k s m (I) n. m. "part, share" (cf. Akk. kasmu, AHw 453; CAD K 240; cf. ARM 27 303: kismum. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 271f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 70; diff: Rainey RSP 2 90: 'ceremonial meal', cf. ksm (III)); par.: mt Forms: sg. suff. ksmy, ksmk, ksmh. Part, share: spu ksmh bt bl who consumes his share in the temple of DN, 1.17 I 31 and par. (// mth). Cf. ks/m(n). k s m (II) n. m. "limit, edge" (cf. Akk. kasmu, AHw 453; CAD K 240. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 250; Margalit UR 140 n. 35); par.: qs. Forms: sg. ksm. Limit, edge: / ksm mhyt n look towards the edge of the meadows, 1.16 III 4 (// qsm); d ksm mhyt as far as the limit of the meadow(s), 1.5 VI 5; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 39f: 'Ergiebiges, Fruchtbares', Arab, kaysm). k s m (III) cf. ks/m(n). ks/m(n) n. m.; grain similar to wheat (Trtcum spelta, sa'vum, dicocum (?); here, by convention: 'spelt'; cf. Hb. ksmt, HALOT 490; MHb. kwsmynin, Jastrow 623); syll. Ug.: cf. [ = ku-na]-u - utte = ku-s-m[u-ma(?), Ug 5 137 II 45'; Van Soldt RA 75 1981 93; SAU 304; Huehnergard UVST 139; RS Akk.: ZZ.AN.NA, cf PRU 6 158. Forms: sg. ksm, morph. var. with -n: kmn (cf. MHb. and Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270f. n. 23; cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 518); pi. kslmm (var. spelling kzmm in 5.22:25?; cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 167; Dietrich - Loretz KA 191). Rdg ksmm in 1.16 III 10 (cf. smm) and for 1.17 I 31 cf. ksm (De Moor SP 191; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 424f; Rainey RSP 2 90). Grain ('spelt'): * a ) measured in dd ddkmn a 'cauldronfiil' of spelt, 4.269:4; ddksmm one 'cauldronfiil' of spelt, 4.608:2; ddmkmnlPN two 'cauldronfuls' of spelt for PN, 4.269:20, and passim in admin.

ksn (I) - ksp

463

texts; cf. ten 'cauldronfiils' kmm of spelt, 4.691:4; * b ) in accounts: tgmrkmm byrh A/TVtotal consumption of spelt in the month of MN, 4.269:30; cf. kmn 1 gzzm spelt for the shearers, ibid, In. 4; kmm b TN spelt in TN, 4.345:2, 4, 9; 4.400:7, 12, 16; in bkn ctx. kmm b t/s]pelt in exchange for(?) one k. (of oil(?)), 4.225:17; * c ) used as fodder: r dd kmm whmm {hmr} kmm<hmr> ten 'cauldronfiils' of (normal) spelt and fifty {} of spelt <for donkeys>, 4.691:5 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270ff.); offered in the cult: dtt w km (an offering of) spring(?) grain and spelt, 1.39:9; 1.41:19; 1.87:20. In bkn ctx.: ksmm, 4.747:2. Cf. kzmm, 5.22:25 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 191: 'Emmer'). Cf. ksm (I). ksn (I) " ? " (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 42 mention sk.kusl nu, AHw 299: 'ein Ledersack', and the Arab, garment kiswa, Wehr - Cowan 828). Forms: ksn. ? : in bkn ctx., ksn\, 4.10:5. ksn (II) PN. PN: bnPN, 4.704:1. ksp n. m. 1) "silver"; 2) "(shekel of) silver"; 3) "money, capital; price, value; payment in cash" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Ammon., Aram., Nab., Palm. ksp, HALOT 490f; DNWSI 524ff; Ebla cf. KAS-Aa, ga--ba, ga-ib, Krebernik PET 93; Akk. kaspu, AHw 454; CAD K 245ff.); RS Akk.: K.BABBAR, passim, PRU 3 221, 228f; PRU 6 156; cf. K.BABBAR k{a-as-pu(?), Ug 5 133 obv. 14'; GAL K.BABBAR. ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):29 and passim ibid; syll. Ug.: K = kaspu!) = u-h]u>)-ni'= ks-pu, [K.BABBAR = kaspu = Hurr.: ? = ] ka-as-pu, Ug 5 137 II 2f; Sivan, GAG1 236; Huehnergard, UVST 139; UF 15 1983 209; Van Soldt SAU 304; par.: iqnu, hrs, yrq. Forms: sg. ksp, suff. kspy, ksph, ksphm, kspm (encl. -m). 1) Silver, * a ) 4.738:2; irksp w atnknk silver and I shall give it to you, 1.17 VI 17 (// hrs); tnh k(\)spm atn double her (weight??) in silver will I give, 1.14IV 42 (// hrsm); tmths ksp he fought me for the silver, 1.3 HI 46 (// hrs); z ksp atrktfn the reflection of the silver did DN see, 1.4 II 26f. (// zlksp wn\, cf. Hb. sihksp, Qoh 7:12); k ksp 1 fbrm zt like silver for the guests was(were) the olive(s), 1.22 I 14 (// hrs); qh ksp wyrq hrs take silver and yellow gold, 1.14 III 22 and par. (Fensham UF 11 1979 268); tblk rm mid ksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 15 and par. (// hrs); [kkr] ksp a talent of silver, 4.608 (I) 1; (ritual offering of) ksp w hrs silver

464

ksp

and gold, 1.90:3; 1.168:3, 9; 1.164:4; wkspydband silver is placed (for the offering), 1.50:11; adnk qrb [sp] b mgnk w hrs I kl to your lord offer siflver] as your present and gold in full, 1.16144; cf. in bkn ctx. kspnmm silver of good quality(?), 2.79:8; * b ) items made of silver: bn bht ksp whrs build a house of silver and gold, 1.4 V 18 y par. (// thrm iqnim); <b>hty bnt dt ksp my palace is a building of silver, 1.4 VI 37 (// hrs; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 445f; altern.: mi casa he construido, la de silver, Del Olmo MLC 206 [cf. /b-n-y/]); (for you will be built) btkspya house with my silver(?). 1.1 IV 21 (Del Olmo IMC 40ff.); t gpny dt ksp put on my harnesses of silver, 1.19 II 4 and par. (// ym); nskt ksp w hrs an ingot of silver and (another) of gold, 1.105:22; ks ksp cups of silver, 3.1:31 and passim ibid. (RS Akk.: GAL K.BABBAR. ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and duplicates):29 and passim ibid.; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 89); ks ksp cups de silver, 5 IV 17 (// ks hrs); ire) treatment: nsk ksp silversmith(s): 4.47:6; 4.68:74; 4.99:4; 4.183 II 23; 4.609:32; 4.745:7; 6.20:1 (cf. RS Akk.: L.ME.K.DM, PRU 6 70:4; 131:2); ysq ksp ( a pm) he cast silver (by the thousand shekels), 1.4 I 25f. (// hrs); sb ksprqm the silver had turned into sheets, 1.4 VI 34 (// hrs); kt il nbt bkspa. divine platform, a casting in silver, 1.4 I 31 (// hrs). 2) Shekel(s) of silver, passim, cf. rt(...) b tql wnsp ksp one r. (...) for one shekel and a half of silver, 4.337:13; Iqh tqlmksp bdamtkhe has collected two shekels of silver from the hands of your handmaid, 2.70:19; passim elliptical use ksp (shekels) of silver; cf. bt wnsp ksp seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 2.25:6; rm ksp ktnt twenty shekels of silver (in) tunics, 4.771:2; rm ksp mkrt h[ twenty (shekels) of silver for a / the skin(s) (...), 4.781:4; bt wnsp kbd ksp seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 4.779:10 (cf. In. 3); arbm ksp forty (shekels) of silver, 4.778:2, 9; cf. In. 13, 16 (iqni); mq mlkt mitm Um kbd ksp {ksp) tmnym hrs the queen's cup (is worth) two hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, (that is) eighty of gold, 4.265:3; mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.158:1; (nn)ksp dmkrmlk (nn) of silver of the king's traders, 4.369:3; cf. (nn) ksp nqdm (shekels) of silver of the shepherds, ibid. In. 8; dPN/(mkr) TN, ibid, passim, atn (...) alp ksp w rbt hrs I will pay (...) one thousand (shekels) of silver and ten thousand of gold, 1.24:20; tql ksp tt a shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15 (cf. Akk. kaspu(m) damqu(m)); rt ksp b alp ten (shekels) of silver for one head of cattle, 4.337:21; pdy{.)hm PNmitksp byd GNPN redeemed them for one hundred (shekels) of silver from the power o f t h e GN, 3.4:14; tql ksp one shekel of silver (as an offering), 1.112:4 and cf. In. 12; cf. 4.782:1, 19,

kspy

465

pdy{.}hm PNmitksp byd 67VPN redeemed them for one hundred (shekels) of silver from the power of the GN, 3.4:14; tql ksp one shekel of silver (as an offering), 1.112:4 and cf. In. 12; cf 4.782:1,19, 23, 28. 3) Money, capital; value, price; payment in cash: * a ) money, capital: ksp d lm PN l bt capital that PN pays on the palace account, 4.755:1; PN (nn) ksp (nn) lm PN: capital (owing): (nn shekels), he has paid: (nn shekels), 4.226:1-10; ksp dnkly b capital disbursed for a field, 4.280:6; atn ksp hm I will give them the money, 2.42:20 (cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 208); ksp hbl rym money in surety for the GN, 4.778:3; * b ) value, price in cash of a commodity (ksph(m/n)): passim, cf. arb kkr algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. for a value of four (shekels), 4.158:16; hm kkrm sml[[l\] rt ksph five talents of s. for a value often (shekels), 4.158:11; hm kkrknm tltt wttksph five talents of cane at three plus three (shekels), ibid. In. 13; ttktnm hmt wnspksphn two tunics for a value of five (shekels) and a half, 4.132:6; ktn d TNpbm bh wtqlmkspha. tunic from TN with (fringes of(?)) ruby purple with a value of two shekels, 4.132:5; kkr rt bt ksph a talent of wool at the price of seven (shekels), 4.158:18; tit kkr rt iqnim ttt rt ksph three talents of wool in violet purple for a value often and six (shekels), 4.341:4;... ksphn tql wkmskits value is one shekel and k, 4.707:23; tgmrksp total value in cash, 4.156:6; 4.341:22; cf. in bkn ctx. tgmr k[, 4.333:9; anyt (...) ships (...) arbmi}.!) ksp mhrhn their value (per unit) is forty (shekels) of silver, 4.338:17; * c ) payments in cash: yn dntn b ksp wine sold for cash, 4.219:1; arb mat rm kbd a\\) ntn b(\) ksp four hundred and twenty (jars of wine) sold for cash, 4.274:3; lytn ksphm they have made their contribution in cash, 4.779:4; ksp dsn the money that you told me to pay, 2.81:24; as surety, deposits, etc.: ksp anyt drbb anyt ship's deposit as surety for the ships, 4.338:1 If. (Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 473; Pardee JAOS 95 1975 613); ksp PN deposit (paid through the mediation) of PN, 3.4:18 (Kienast UF 11 1979 448f); 1 yblt hbtm ap ksphm 1 yblt you have not brought the emancipated (men) nor have you brought their deposit, 2.17:2. In bkn ctx.: ksp[, 1.139:18. Unc. ctx.: wlttyny ksp tltt, 5.11:7. Cf. kspy. kspy n. m. "treasurer, intendant" ((?); cf. Aram, kspy, DNWSI 526; cf. TN kspy?, HALOT 491). PI. kspym. Treasurer, intendant(?): \lm kspym tt mat mn (when) the treasurers(?) pay me the six hundred (shekels), 2.21:15.

466

kst - k

kst n. f; a type of robe or cloak (< /k-s-y/; Akk. kustu, MAD 3 152; AHw 514; CAD K 585T.; EA Akk. ku-sf-t, EAT 14 III 27 (Egypt); 34:23 (Alaia); Ebla /kus=t=um/ in gu-zi-tum TG, Fronzaroli EL 142; StEb 7 1984 168; cf. ARET 2 127; 3 354f; 4 300; 7 215; MEE 1 285; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 191; Hitt. kuii, kuit, HEG 674f; // Hurr. alali-, Neu Das Hurrritische 16f; cf. Ph., Aram, kst, DNWSI 526; Kaufinan AIA 65; Hb. kswt, HALOT 488f; Arab, kiswa, Wehr Cowan 828; cf. Akk. kuatu, AHw 517; CAD K 600. Cf Ribichini Xella Tessili 42f; Fronzaroli SEL 7 1984 145ff); RS Akk.: cf. TG : ku-u[-/-], PRU 6 6:26; par.: all Forms: sg. kst, pi. kst, cf. the allograph kt, 1.86:24 (cf. Hb. and cf. Segert UF 15 1983 209; Tropper UF 27 195 519f). A type of robe or cloak: tmz kst the robe was torn, 1.19 I 36, 47 (// all), tm torn kst 3S k, 4.206:5. Cf. 1.151:6; 2.3:12 (rdg u n c ) . In bkn ctx. kst[, 1.168:7 (as an offering?); cf. var. kt, 1.86:24 (Segert UF 15 1983 209: Hb. kst). For kst, 4.710:13, cf. ks ). Cf. /k-s-y/. / k - s - y / vb G: "to cover oneself; D: "to cover" (Hb. ksh, HALOT 487f; Ph., Aram, ksy, DNWSI 523; Syr. ks, LS 337; Arab, kas, Hava 655; ESA kw, DOSA 254; Akk. ka, AHw 463; CAD K 294; Amor. cf. Gelb CAAA 23); syll. Ug.: cf. KU(?)-U]Z(?)-ZU (inf. abs. D /kuss/?), Ug 5 137 I 21'; cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 340; Sivan GAG1 238; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. Huehnergard UVST 191. Forms: G cprf tks, yks; D cprf. with suff. tksynn. G. To cover oneself: Ipyks mizrtm for clothing he covered himself with a ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 16 and par. (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 107: 'schneiden', Akk. naksu). D. To cover: bkn ctx. w tksynn b tdh [...] and she covered him with her udder, 1.10 III 24. Cf. kst, ksyn, mks. ksyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 152; cf diff. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 541). PN: 4.70:9 (bn Ihsn). ks, allograph of Ay, 6.68:1; cf. ks (I). ku, allograph of ksu, 1.53:7; 1.57:4; cf. ksu. kt, allograph of kst, 1.86:24; cf. kst k n. m. "date" ((?); Arab, ku, kass, Hava 653, 655. Cf. Ribichini Xella UF 7 1975 153 n. 42; diff.: De Moor ULe 95 n. 3; ARTU 272: 'gourd', Ug. kt, Gordon PLM 31: 'like felds\ rdg k d); par.: zt. Forms: sg. k.

k[ - kt (II)

467

Date(?): hrs 1 brm k(like) gold for the guests were the dates(?), 1.22 I 15 (// zt); in bkn ctx.: 1.151:9. k[ part of a PN (morph. u n c ; cf. ki-i-i and var., NH no. 588); syll.: cf. k-u, PRU 195 (RS 15.09) A 2 1 ; DUMU ka-i-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):22. Cf. kt, kt (71), PNN. PN (part): 4.258:8. /k--d/ vb G: ' t o search for, reach" (Akk. kadu, AHw 459ff.; CAD K 27Iff.; Ebla cf. /G-S-D/, Krebernik PET 46. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 435; Pope Maarav 1 1978/79 27 n. 9). Forms: G prefc tkd G. To search for, reach: brky tkdrumm the pool for which the wild bulls search, 1.5 I 16. ksp n. m. "conjuror, wizard, sorcerer" (Akk. kapu, AHw 463; CAD K 292; Hb. kp, HALOT 503. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 348). Forms: pi. kpm. Conjuror, wizard, sorcerer: kpm dbbm ygr may the wizards cast out the demons, 1.169:9; km I tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypkkmm ar s kpm dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen to the demons... so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:9, 12. kt PN (etym. u n c ; cf. the element /kat=/, /kaut=/, AAN 1 78). PN: 4.707:15. ky PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:2. kt (I) n. f. a kind of "pitcher" (Akk. ktu, AHw 519; CAD K 611f; Ebla cf. gu-a-t-i, Pettinato Rituale 189. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 30ff.; KA 160). Forms: sg. kt Pitcher: ktztmmktmn mra. pitcher of winter olives (and) a pitcher of myrrh(-scented) oil, 7.786: 13,14; cf. in bkn ctx. ktmzf a pitcher of mixed drink(?), 1.77:5 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 160). In bkn ctx., cf. 1.147:8; 7.142:lf, 8. For 1.4 I 30f. cf. kt(I), for the syntagm ttktt in 4.203:14 and par. cf. kit. kt (II) n. f. "stage, podium, platform" (Hb. kn, HALOT 483; Syr. kan, LS 333; cf. Akk. kannu, AHw 437f; CAD K 154ff.; Salonen HAM 220. Cf. Albright BASOR 91 1943 40 n. 14; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60; diff: Cassuto, BOS II 123 n. 24; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560: 'eine grosse Kanne', Akk. ktu [cf. ktflft; Dahood UF 1 1969 25: 'beaten work', Hb. ktt, mkwnh, Margalit MLD 16: 'figure, shape*, Akk. g/kattir, Rin AE 139: mistake for ktr,

468

kt(III) -

ktn()

Hb. ktr); par.: hym. Forms: sg. kt. Stage, podium, platform: kt /7 a divine platform, 1.4 I 30-31 (// hym); kt rk ank ydt the podium of your mountain that I have distinguished, 1.13:10; in unc. ctx., [ktatn an{\) mtbk the podium I gave (you) as a mansion, 1.13:11; kt [kbkbm the podium of the stars, 1.13:12. kt (III) TN "Kition(?f (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 164; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560; Astour RSP 2 297f). TN: kdbn amht ton 'jar' for the servants of TN, 4.230:9. kt (IV) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 279; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224). Cf. JtfrPN. PN: bn PN, 4.141 II 1; 4.425:5. Cf. in unc. ctx. ]m kt tmnm, 4.734:12. /k-t-b/ vb G: "to write" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, ktb, HALOT 503f; DNWSI 540ff; Arab, kataba, Lane 2589ff; Eth. kataba, CDG 297). Forms: G suffc. ktb. G. To write: ktb sprhndhe wrote this document, 2.19:9. ktkt PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280). Cf. kt?K PN: bn PN, 4.33:16 (mqb). ktl PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 279; element /=(k)katil/, Gelb Purves - MacRae NPN 224, 228). PN: 4.56:3; 4.394:6. ktln PN; cf. kd/tn PN. k t m " ? " (Tsumura UF 22 1990 398; Richardson UBL 11 279: 'gold', Hb. ktem, Hoch SWET 501: Akk. kutimmu, PhPN ktm, OSA ktm). ? : in bkn ctx., \tktm, 7.222:11. ktmn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280). PN: * a ) 4.15:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.93 IV 14; 4.224:8, 11; 4.571:5. ktn (I) n. f; a type of "tunic" (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. ktnt, HALOT 505; Aram, ktn, DNWSI 548: ktni, Kaufman AIA 28; Linear B ki-to, Chadwick DMG 320; Linear A qi-tu-ne, cf. Best UF 5 1973 57f; Gk khitn, Liddell - Scott 1993; cf. also Ph., Aram, ktn, DNWSI 547f: ktn \ Sum. gada; Akk. kit(m), AHw 495; CAD K 4731Y.; Lieberman SLOBA 262f; aaf. kutnum, Garelli AC 288; Veenhof OAT 145f.; Akk. qutnu(m), AHw 930, 1585; CAD K 607ff: k/qutnu. Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 43f; Heltzer GPOTU 41f; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 331f; Xella UF 22 1990 471); RS Akk.: TG.GADA(.ME), passim, Van Soldt UF 22 1990 329f.; cf. PRU 3 181 (RS 11.732) B 1 and passim, 184 (RS 16.146+):12 (10 TG.GDA.ME 10 TG.GU. GADA; cf. pit ( ))', 207 (RS 16.187 A):5* and passim,
x

ktn(II) -

ktr

469

PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.) 23 and passim. TG.GADA (// KTU 3.1:21 and passim. ktn(t); cf. Dietrich - Loretz, WO 3/2 1966 224ff); 82 (RS 17.382+):40 and passim, TG.GADA. ME, PRU 6 14:13 and passim. Forms: sg. ktn; pi. ktnt; du. ktnm. Type of tunic: 4.206:1; 4.284:1; 4.402:4; 4.738:3; tktnmhmt wnsp ksphn two tunics for a value of five (shekels) and a half, 4.132:6; titm hm kbd ktnt a total of thirty five (shekels worth of(?)) tunics, 4.203:7; arbm dktn forty (shekels) of (a) tunic(s), 4.779:7; rmksp ihrtwenty (shekels of) silver in tunics, 4.771:2; ktntbd(m)W tunics delivered to PN, 4.132:2; 4.337:18; ktn nmm de luxe tunic, 2.79:9; ktn d TN phm bh (...) bd skn a. tunic from TN with (fringes ot\?)) ruby purple (...) in the hands of the prefect, 4.132:4; ritual offering: lbs wktn a garment and a tunic, 1.43:4; tribute: arbktntkt[n r]b for (ordinary) tunics (and) a large tunic (// 4 TG.GADA 1 TG.GADA GAL, PRU 4 40ff. [RS 17.227 and dupl.]: 23; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 87f), 3.1:21, cf. ibid. In. 27, 29, 31: cf ibid In. 33, 35, 37: ktn (II 1 TG.GADA, in. 25, 27, 29). In bkn ctx., [...] ktnt, 4.363:1. ktn (II) PN (etym. unc); syll.: cf. KU-UT-TA-zia, Syria 28 1951 173179 (RS 14.16):21; KU-TA-/i[a], PRU 649:9'; KA-VJ-na, PRU 3 136 (RS 15.168):4 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 215, 220; Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 135). Cf. gdn, gtn, kdn, qtn, PNN. PN: 4.607:30. ktp n. f. 1) "shoulder; 2) "shoulder blade"; 3) "scimitar, 'harp" (Hb. ktp, HALOT 505f; Syr. katp, LS 353; Arab, katif, Lane 2998; Eth. matkaf, CDG 372; cf. Akk. katapptu, AHw 465; CAD K 303. Cf. O'Callaghan Or 21 1952 37ff.; Van Zijl, Baal 35ff. 215f; Pini OrAnt 15 1976 11 If. n. 32; Bordreuil - Pardee MARI 7 68; Del Olmo AuOr 10 1992 256; Vita - Watson AoF 29 2002 146ff.); par.: (bn)yd(m), msd, nsb. Forms: sg. ktp, du. ktpm. 1) Shoulder: him ktp zbym strike prince DN on the shoulder, 1.2 IV 14 and par. (// bn ydm); [...] mlak bn ktpm [he had wounded] the (other) messenger on the shoulder, 1.2 I 42; / ktp nt k tth on the shoulders of DN, she did place him, 1.6 I 14. 2) Shoulder blade: tdb (...) lh nt ktp she held out (...) also to DN a shoulder blade, 1.114:11 and par. (// nsb). 3) Scimitar, *harp: rbm ymhs b ktp the great ones he struck with a scimitar, 1.6 V 2 (// smd). ktr n. m. f a group or profession (etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. kitru, AHw 494; CAD K 467f; Hb. ktr, HALOT 506: ktr (I) / l), Aram. cf. ktr, DNWSI 548: ktr ; 129; cf. also Hitt. SAL katra-, Pecchioli Daddi
x

470

ktry -/k--dV

MPDAI391.; Gk kithra, Liddell - Scott 950; Arnaud AuOr 16 1998 169: 'garde', Alal. Akk. kutturu). Forms: pi. ktrm. Group or profession: ktrm (listed between ysrm potters and mslm cymbalists), 4.126:29. Cf. ktr(y). ktr(y) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 152f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224; West AOAT 233 33: NO ke-ti-ro, Linear B). PN: * a ) ktr, 4.141 II 7; * b ) bnktry, 4.638:6. kt PN (etym. u n c ; Watson AuOr 13 1995 334). PN: bn PN, 4.778:15; 4.782:22. ktt (I) adj. m. "ground, powdered" (pass, p t c G */k-t-t/; Hb., Aram. ktt, HALOT 507; DJPA 273; Ebla cf. TAR-TAR = ga-da-tum, EV 0419; Krebernik QuSe 18 141. Cf. Zaccagnini OrAn 9 1970 320 with n. 36; Collini SEL 4 1987 18f; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 175f). Forms: sg. ktt. Ground, powdered (said of a stage of copper): r kkr tit kitten talents of powdered copper, 4.721:4; arb k[kr] tit ktt four talents of powdered copper, 4.288:9; alpm tit ktt two thousand (shekels of) powdered copper, 4.203:14. In bkn ctx. ]ktt, 2.33:17 (cf Pardee AfO 31 1984 219 n. 28). ktt (II) PN. PN bn PN, 4.382:28. k (I) n. f. a measure and a container ("flask, bottle, jar"(?); cf. Akk. ks/u, AHw 487; CAD K 463; qi, AHw 923; CAD Q 272. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 311; Watson UF 30 1998 758 n. 38; Tropper UG 287: *ein Hohlmass'). Forms: sg. kt, pi. ktt, du. ktm. A measure and a container: rktthm rlgten k, fifteen / , 6.12:2; a container ('flask'(?)), for luxury items: ktm mn two flasks(?) of (cream of) sesame, 4.60:8; (offering of) kt zrwktnbta, flask(?) of balsam (and) a flask(?) of honey, 1.148:22 (diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 4 1 : 'Dick-, Zhflssiges', Arab. a/f); r k\)t zrw ten flasks(?) of balsam, 4.402:10; ktm sbbyn two flasks(?) of (essence of) black cumin, 4.707:8 (diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 41f: '(Wieder)anfullen', Arab, ktama; cf. ktaqb[ra.k. of a., 4.61:4. Cf. in unc. ctx. ktmr[qb(7) two flasks(?) of perfume(?), 4.60:6 (cf. tit ktt xdh[, ibid. In. 4). In bkn ctx., 4.594:4; in unc. ctx., 1.101:8: k$[i\] bt(cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 182: 'cream' / 'thickness', Arab, katt I kata; NYCI 2 8: 'desires(?); Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 142; Pardee TPM 147: 'wie zwei (Wolken)', 'comme deux nues'; cf Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 112). /k--d/ PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; h'-i-i and

ktan -

klr(II)

471

1.130:20; , 4.754:1. klan PN (etym. unc.; cf. the element /ku()=/, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 230, AAN 1 88). Cf. ktwn, ktn PNN. PN: bn PN, 4.40:8. k t k n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 302 and cf. ktkyGN; cf. PN Kuakani, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 92). PN: 4.245:12; 4.336:5; bkn ctx. 4.574:4. k t k y GN m. "Kaskaean" ((?); cf. Bo. Akk. (L.ME) URU Ga-a-ga and var., Von Schuler Kaker 84ff.; R1A 5 460ff; Del Monte Tischler RGTC 6 190ff.; cf. Liverani Storia 154f; cf. Degen W O 4 1967/68 48ff.; Von Schuler Kasker 72, 87). Forms: pi. ktkym. GN: rb kkym sheikh ofthe GN, 6.3:2; ktkym, 4.319:2. Cf. ktkn. ktl(y) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216). PN: bn kt/, 4.309:9; bn kt y, 4.55:10; 4.611:5. ktn (I) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 301; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120); syll.: cf. ki-e-na, PRU 3 139 (RS 16.131): 18, 24; PRU 6 99:14(7); 150:4; ki-i-na RSOu 7 3 obv. 9 (Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 91f); ku-i-nu, PRU 3 195 (15.09) B I 7. PN: bn PN, 4.335:24; 4.694:4; 4.785:15. k i n (II) TN (?) (unc. ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120: Hb. kwn, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165: TN). TN (?): in u n c ctx., kbkbtktn stars de TN(?), 1.92:28. k i p n. m. " ? " (Cf. Pardee TPM 255: 'paisseurs', Arab. ktp). Forms: pl.(?) kpm. ? : in bkn ctx., \x mht kpm akm\, 1.107:48. kr (I) adj. m. "skilful" (cf. Hb., Palm, kyr, DNWSI 539; cf. Hb., Aram, kr, HALOT 503; DNWSI 539f; Akk. kaaru, AHw 461f; CAD K 284. Diff.: Van Selms UF 11 1979 742: 'servant', */k-t-r/). Forms: pi. ktrtn. Skilful: in bkn ctx., trhsn ktrm[ skilful (servants)(?) will wash him, 1.2 III 20. Cf. klr (III), ktrt, mktr. ktr (II) n. m. "vigour, good health" (MHb., Aram, kwr, DJPA 254; Jastrow 626; cf. ktr (I). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34; Badre et al Syria 53 1976 101; Van Selms UF 11 1979 739ff.; Verreet UF 19 1987 329; diff: Fensham JNSL 1 1971 19f: 'while they dine', rdg k trnr, Van Selms UF 11 1979 742: 'in captivity'; Margalit UF 8 1976 144: 'in (child-)labour', Akk. artu); par.: zbln. Forms: sg. suff. ktrm (encl. -m)

472

ktr (III) -

kttlm

Vigour, good health: m ttktrm tmta third died in (full) vigour, 1.14 I 16 (// zblm). k t r (III) DN, first element of the name of the god of magic and technology, ktr (w) hss (cf. ktr (I), Ph. k()r, kuor, in PNN; Pope WbMyth 1 295; for Ebla cf. k-a-lu, Lambert SVT 40 1988 131f; Mander MROA 2/1 50; > Gk khousr, Cors CPH 116. Cf. Smith KWH 1985; Dahood ADS 81f; Cooper RSP 3 385ff.; Lipiriski UF 20 1988 137ff; Brown JSS 10 1965 197ff.; Pardee TPM 100 n. 9); RS Akk.: -a, Ug 5 18:15 (cf. ktr, 1.47:16; 1.118:15); syll. Ug.: cf. A.A. = e-ia-a = ku-ar-ru, Ug 5 137 IV a 19, Huehnergard UVST 141; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. element /ktar-/ in PNN, Sivan, GAG1 238. Forms: ktr, ktrm (encl.-/n). DN: * a ) ktr (w hss), passim, cf. hbrktr zbm the good companions of DN, 1.108:5; ktrhsslmDN, hail!, 1.123:28; cf. hlkktr(...) tdrq hss, 1.17 V 10; ktrm hbrk w hss dtk, 1.6 VI 49; * b ) ktr alone in 1.47:16; 1.118:15 (cf. RS Akk. -a, Ug 5 18:15); 1.102:5; 1.2 I V 1 1 , 18; 1.4 VII 15f; 1.43:8; 1.105:12; 1.148:6; cf. 1.39:14; * c ) q bl Tm ktr whsskptrh take (this) message to DN, in TN, 1.100:46. Cf. ktrmlk, kirn. k t r m l k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 152, 158; Sivan GAG1 238; Huehnergard UVST 219). PN: 1.87:59 (bn ytn); 4.86:24; 4.188:9; 4.609:32; 4.658:49. k t r a PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 152). Cf. gtm PN. PN: 4.313:10. ktrt DN, goddesses who preside over childbirth (cf. ktr (I), Emar Akk. /katartu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 94; Hb. kwrwt, HALOT 467; Gk khousarthis, Cors CPH 116. Cf. Cooper RSP 3 387f; Margulis JNES 4 1972 55ff.; Du Mesnil EDP Iff., 9ff; NE 81ff; Van Selms UF 11 1979 743f; Herrmann YN 5f. and passim, Del Olmo AuOr 9 1991 74f; Watson SEL 10 1993 52.); RS Akk.: sa-s-ra-tu , Ug 5 18:12 (cf. ktrt, 1.47:13; 1.118:12). Forms: pi. ktrt DN, goddesses who preside over childbirth: * a ) hbl ktrt the band/flock of the DNN, 1.10 II 30; 1.11:6; ktrt bnt hll nnt the k, daughters of DN, the swallows, 1.17 II 26f. and par.; * b ) in lists: ktrt, 1.47:13; 1.118:12 (// sa-s-ra-tu , Ug 5 18:12; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 50; Durand MROA 2/1 184ff.); 1.148:25 (rdg probl. a(!)jrt). k t t l m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165. Cf. Laroche GLH 139; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Khne UF 6 1974 167 n. 73; Pardee UF 6 1974 280 n. 26; Astour NuzHur 1 14 no. 9; Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 180f; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 260; Van
d d d 4 A

ktwn

kwy(n)

473

Soldt UF 28 1996 674). Cf. hrblm. TN: 4.310:2; 4.643:25, 26. " k t w n PN (etym. unc.; cf. Kauwa, Kiwa, NH 89ff); syll.: cf. ku-P I - 4 4 PRU 6 73:11. Cf. km, kty, kin PNN. PN: 4.339:2. kty (I) GN m. "Kassite" (Akk. ka, AHw 463; CAD K 293f; Balkan Kassitenstudien 1 131f; Nashef RGTC 5 163f; Brinkman R1A 5 464ff. Cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 282; Caquot Syria 46 1969 262ff.; De Moor UF 2 1970 314; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 143); syll. Ug.: cf. Ka-i-yaLmur-u, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):22; Grndahl PTU 301. Forms: sg. kty. Kassite: yrhktyDN Kassite, 1.102:14 and par; cf. yrhmkey, 1.123:7. Cf. kty (II)" k t y (H) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 301; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101 and cf. kty (I)); syll.: cf. ka-i-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):22; ku--ya, PRU 6 72:13' (Huehnergard UVST 231; Huehnergard AkkUg 414). Cf. gty, kt (II), ktwn PNN. PN: * a ) 4.63 III 39; 4.170:16; 4.617 (II) 23; * b ) bn PN, 4.1:2. k w n. f; a container or measure (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 29f: cf. Eg. qw, Helck Bez. 402; cf. Emar Akk. /ku?/, /ku?ta/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 105; cf. Tropper UG 54: Akk. ktir, cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 179 n. 27; UF 20 1988 272 n. 32: Eg. kb, WS 5 117, and EA Akk.: kbu [ku-u/-bu/b, EAT 14 I 33 and passim], CAD K 488; AHw 498; Helck Bez. 402, 409; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 34: 'zugebundener Schlauch', Arab. wikP). Forms: sg. kw; du. cst. kwt A container or measure: ttkwtyn two k. of wine, 4.691:6; kwsfta. k. of (grain) s., 2.47:17. k w n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 235, 280; for the element kaw= cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 224; cf. West AOAT 233 33: PN ke-wo-no-yo, Linear B); syll: cf. ka--a-ni, PRU 6 73 10 (Huehnergard AkkUg 4 1 ; Van Soldt SAU 358); cf. ku-Pl-na, PRU 6 43 3; DUMU ka-Pl-na PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32 and kyn PN. Cf. kbn, kwy() PNN. PN: * a ) 4.307:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.692:7, 12. k w t PN (etym. unc.) Cf. kwn. PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 8. k w y ( n ) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280). Cf. kwn, kyn, qwy PNN. PN: bnkwy, 4.313:27; bnkwyn, 4.53:6.
m

474

ky -

kzy

k y c f . k(II), k(III). ky(y) PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 277). Cf. kyn PN. PN: bn ley, 4.110:6; bn kyy, 4.764:5. k y n PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 277); syll.: cf. ki-ia-an-na, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) obv. 7'; [ki\>)-ia-a-nu, PRU 6 86 II 2; cf. DUMU ka-H-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32. Cf. ky(y), kwn PNN. PN: * a ) 4.141 II 21; 4.424:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.341:13; 4.611:6. k z b n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 152); syll.: cf. DUMU ki-zibe, PRU 6 90 obv. 3'. PN: bnPN, 4.631:17. k z b PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 238, 245; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967 302). PN: 4.147:17. k z m m , allograph of ks/mm, 5.22:25; cf. ks/m(n). k z n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 277, 280; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40; Watson AuOr 8 1990 246); syll.: cf. ki-zana, PRU 3 98 (RS 16.249):27; DUMU ku-za-na, Ug 5 9:16. Cf. PNN gsn, ksn. PN: bn PN, 4.69 II 20; 4.340:2; 4.445:4; 5.18:2; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.424:15; 4.445:4. k z y n. m.; a kind of "groom, squire" (cf. Alalakh Akk. kiz, Nuzi Akk., ka/iz, AHw 496; CAD K 477f; Giacumakis 83; Mari kizm, (?)kaz (i-na ka-si-ka) A 4215:11, Durand Fs. Garelli 58f; cf. [Ill > //(?); Sivan - Cochavi - Rainey WSEVS 86] Eg. kin, WS 5 148; Helck Bez. 524 (267): k-sl(-na), < EA L ku^-s (a) ANE. KUR.RA, cf. Rainey EAT 77: ksi (a) sis, 'Streitwagenfahrer; groom'; Sivan GAG1 238: /ks/, 'stableman'; cf. L.KI.ZI. = tali-\\) ha-ne-gal-<ba>-tum, MSL 12 226: B VI 145; cf. Hitt. L.I, Kammenhuber FuF 28 1954 121; Hipp. 345; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAI 123ffi; cf. Hurr. */kuz=/, Laroche GLH 157. Cf. Rainey JNES 24 1961 21 f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30f; Del Olmo UF 7 1975 101f; Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 18f; Heltzer IOKU 124; Beal NABU 1992 n. 48; Vita EU 118ff. ['conductor de carro']; Watson UF 27 1995 545); RS Akk.: cf. L ka-zi-i-e a -ia, Virolleaud LPD 23 (RS 4.449):6; Cf. Lettinga BiOr 5 1948 112:6; Sivan GAG1 237. Forms: pi. kzym. Groom, squire: 4.99:10; 4.126:14; 4.68:62 (cf tup-pu RIN.ME a GI.BAN.ME tablet of persons with bows, ibid In. 76/1. edge); rb kzym chief groom, 4.222:3 (cf. GAL L(.ME).I, Kammenhuber Hipp. 345).

This book is printed on acid-free paper.

Die Deutsche Bibliothek -

CIP-Einheitsaiifaahme

A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabetic tradition / by Gregorio del Olmo Lete and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2003 (Handbook of oriental studies : Sect. 1, The Near and Middle East; Vol. 67. Part One / Part Two) ISBN 90-04-12891 3

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Olmo Lete, Gregorio del. [Diccionario de la lengua urarca. English] A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabetic tradition / by Gregorio del Olmo Lete and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson. p. cm. (Handbook of oriental studies. Section 1, The Near and Middle East; vol. 67 = Handbuch der Orientalistik) Includes bibliographical references and index. ISBN 9004128913 1. Ugaritic languageDictionariesEnglish. I. Sanmartn, Joaqun. II. Title. III. Handbuch der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Nahe und der Mittlere Osten ; 67. Bd. PJ4150.Z5 04613 2002 492'.67321--dc21 2002033200

ISSN 0169-9423 ISBN 90 04 12891 3 (set) ISBN 90 04 12940 5 (part one) ISBN 90 04 12941 3 (part two)

Copyright 2003 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands

Allrightsreserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electron mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission from the publisher. Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted by Brill provided that the appropriatefees are paid directly to The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910 Danvers, MA 01923, USA. Fees are subject to change.
PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS

1
1 ( I ) prep. 1) of direction: * a ) allative "to, towards, up to"; * b ) ventive "from"; 2) of a situation relative to space "in, into, on,to, next to, upon, for, with"; 3) with respect to time "from, in, on, for, to"; 4) introducing a complement of the addressee "to, for, upon, in favour o f (dativum commodi); 5) introducing the object complement "to, for"; 6) in speech (to say something to someone) "to, before"; 7) of belonging ((not) being of, (not) having); 8) of numerical addition; 9) of purpose "for" (with inf.); 10) modal complement: a) in prep, syntagm "in, among, in connection with"; b) in adverbial expressions; 11) compound prepositions (Hb. /, HALOT 507ff; Ph. //li/, /la/, /hi/, Aram. / /la/, DNWSI 549ff.; Ebla cf. li-na, Pettinato Rituale 217; Amor, /la, li/, Gelb CAAA 23; Syr. /, LS 354; Akk. la, AHw 520; CAD L 5; Akk. of Emar /la/, Arnaud AuOrS 1 1 2 ; Arab. //-, Lane 3006f; Eth. la, CDG 303. Cf. Aartun PU 2 31-50; Gordon UT 10.1; Segert BGUL 56.22, 56.6; Tropper UG 758ff; De Moor SP 95 n. 5, 120; Zevit JANES 7 1975 103f; Pardee UF 7 1975 329ff; UF 8 1976 215ff, 483ff; UF 9 1977 205ff; 11 1979 685ff; Dahood BiOr 38 1981 671ff; plene ly. Dijkstra UF 19 43 n. 29; Tropper UF 26 1994 460 n. 14, 474 n. 11); RS Akk.: a-na, Huehnergard AkkUg 183f; Van Soldt SAU 443ff; syll. Ug.: [MU] - a-na = i-di-na = Iee, Ug5 130 III 5'; cf. Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 142; Van Soldt SAU 304; par.: air, l,b(I),bd, lm, In, Izr. Forms: /, ly {mater lectionis, cf. 2.30:5; 2.33:4; 2.68:7; 2.72:5: [ly); suff. pn. ly, Ik, lkm (+ encl. -m, 1.19 III 46), lh (dlh, 1.9:11), lhm, Ihn (?; 1.23:75), In, Inh (1.100:5f.; 1.17 I 29 and par.); with encl. suff. In, lm (encl. in literary texts; cf also lm, 4.223:9). 1) Prep, of direction, * a ) allative, to, towards, up to: passim with /m-y/: mny 1 nmy ars I ysmt d I ffwe arived at the 'delight' of the land / 'beauty' of the fields / DN, 1.5 VI 6-8 and par.; cf. also: 1.3 II 17-18andpar.; 1.100:67 (///-; but cf. 1.171124-25; 1.19IV 8-9, adv. acc. bth II Ihlkh); 1.21 II 7; 1.14 IV 34; 1.19 III 50 and par.; 1.20 II 6 and par.; 1.14 IV 34-35; 1.19 IV 50; 1.14 III 4-5 and par.; with lh-lkl: il hlk 1 bth ytql 1 hzrh DN went to his house, proceeded to his

476

Id)

mansion, 1.114:18, cf. 1.100:68; 1.4 VI18-19; 1.16 VI27-28; passim with /T-l-y/: y[] Iksimlkn (...) lkhl drkth [down came] DN to his royal throne, (...) to the seat of his power, 1.6 V 5-6; cf. also 1.16 IV 13-14; 1.14 II 21 and par.; 1.20 II 4 and par.; 1.4 I 23; 1.19 I 38; passim with/l-b/: ttb bl 1 hwty you will certainly return (: you will pay attention) DN to my words, 1.4 V I 1 5 and par.; cf. 1.3 IV 54 and par.; 1.17 VI 42; 1.18 IV 17; 1.82.37 (bkn ctx.); tb 1 pdrpdrm he returned to (: scoured) one town after another, 1.4 VII 8 (cf. inira lO.a; cf. b(\)rl [r] rm he passed [from city] to city, 1.4 VII 7); 4.339:1; 3.4:19; 1.96:9-13; wtblmspr go back to the (: repeat the) narrative, 1.4 V 42; cf. also 1.40:35; whndtytb 1 mspr and this is what goes back to (: is repeated of) the narrative, 1.19 I.e.(IV 62), cf. 1.107:14; with other verbs: tbktr 1 ahlh I mknth DN went to his tent / residence, 1.17 V 32; tity ilm 1ahlhm I mknthm the gods went to their tents / residences, 1.15 III 18, cf. 1.20 II 4; 1.22 II 23; dll al ilak 1 bn ilm I ydd\ I shall send a courier to the divine / beloved one, 1.4 VII 45-46, cf. 1.4 V 4 1 ; 1.14 III 20; Im mtb (...) w 1 hm g}.)r tqdm to the residence (...), to the guest(?) pavilion they approached, 1.15 IV 22-23; yti 1 ab bn il I dr bn il I mhprtl tkm w nm may it rise to the father of the gods / family of the gods / assembly of the gods / DN!, 1.40:24-25 and par.; (he will be able) rh 1 ars brqm to release his lightnings to the earth, 1.4 V 9 (// b); sb 1 qsm I ksm turn towards the (two) ends / the edge!, 1.16 III 3-4; arh tzl glh bn hpt umhthm the cow lows to / for her calves, the young of the loose (cattle) to / for their mothers, 1.15 1 5-6; k lb arh 1 glh k lb tat 1 imrh, like the heart of the cow to / for her calf, like the heart of the ewe to / for her lamb, 1.6 II 28 and par. (// atr); 1 pn il thbr at the feet of DN he bowed, 1.6 I 36 and par.; / p n il [/j #?/at the feet of DN they fell, 1.2 I 30 and par.; cf. also: 1.5 VI 8 and par.; 1.2 IV 5 (cf. In. 23); 1.10 II 18; cf. also 2.64:16 and passim in letters; [ks ]h 1 ars ttbr her [back] buckled to the ground, 1.16 I 54; tsdklrl kbd ars I dm, she scoured every mountain as far as the innards of the earth / of the fields, 1.5 VI 27-28 and par.; q lm 1 kbd ars I dm pour out peace to (: into) the bosom of the earth / the fields, 1.3 III 16-17 and par.; al tqrb I bn ilm mt do not approach divine DN, 1.4 VIII 16; Im ltm ilm ritkm 1 zr brktkm w In kht zblkm why have you lowered, gods, your heads up to (: upon) your knees and your princely thrones?, 1.2 I 25 and par. (// In); wan nt ur rhq ilm but I have to leave TN towards (: for) the most distant god, 1.3 IV 34 and par.; tzpn 1 pit you have to penetrate right to the limit,, 1.13:15; bkn ctx.: 1.1 IV 3 (cf. 1.127:31); 1.10 III 15-16; 1.11:3; 1.17 VI 15; 1.86:13;

1(1)

477

1.107:19; * b ) ventive, from: passim with/y-r-d/: yrdksil hdm he came down from the throne / footstool, 1.5 VI 12-13; cf. also 1.6 I 64; 1.14 II 27 and par.; 1.16 VI37-38 and par.; with other verbs: hspt I fr //she who collects dew from the fleece, 1.19 II 2 and par.; Jars msu qtrh I frdmratrh from the 'earth' set free his smoke, from the 'dust' protect his remains, 1.17 I 27-28 and par.; ?db akl 1 qryt htt I bt hbr prepare food (taken) from the cities, wheat from TN, 1.14 II 28-29; grh 1 ksi mlkh Inhtlkht drkth he drove him from the throne of his kingdom, from the divan, from the throne of his power, 1.3 IV 2-3 and par., cf. 1.2 IV 12-13, 20-21; u ilm rtkm 1 zr brktkm In kht zblkm lift, gods, your heads from (upon) your knees, from your princely thrones, 1.2 I 27 and par. (// In; but cf. adv. nu (...) I zr they raised (...) upwards, 1.16 III 13); t hrm I ahhn she put spells in / from the tents, 1.19 IV 60; ng (...) byrhq (...) I hzry depart (...) from my house, go away (...) from my mansion, 1.14 III 28-29 and par.; i[]ttk 1 aw he ceded supremacy, 1.12 II 56 (// im); wpldn[f] nrkmd may the eagles fly from [your] arm, 1.13:8; isp [p]lhrm rpl remove, DN, the storm clouds from the mountains, 1.107:44 and par.; gr/mrym I ksih eject DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 12 / 20 (cf. 2.31:15 / ksiy bkn. ctx.); Inh mlh abd Inh ydy hmt from it, O charmer, destroy, from it expel the venom, 1.100:5 and par. (for other interpretations cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 2 84 n. 258); gr dy Inh who drives out one who does something (to his father), 1.17 I 29 and par. (diff. Gaster Thespis 451 'guest, who spends the night,' < /1-nl; Obermann HDBS 17 n. 29, 25: 'his contempt' Hb. wn, tlwnh; Van Selms UF 2 1970 255: 'to abase' *lyn; Avishur UF 17 1985 54: 'to complain against', Hb. lwr); bkn ctx.: 1.16 IV 16; unc. ctx.: 1.108:23. 2) Of a situation relative to space, in, into, on, to, next to, among, upon, for, with: passim with/y-t-b/: ytb I khtaliyn bl he sat on the throne of DN, the Victorious One, 1.6 I 58; cf. also: 1.16 VT 22-24; 1.10 III 15; 1.6 VI 33-34; 1.4 VII 42 (/he returned to(?); cf. supra l.a); 1.16 V 24; 1.5 VI 13-14 (cf. 1.1019, 17, bkn. ext.); 1.4 V 47; 1.1019 (bkn ctx.); passim with ll-Xl: t pt I ars pt I mm who put one lip to earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:62 and par.; cf. also: 1.5 II 3; 1.4 IV 14-15 (cf. 1.19 II10-11;///); 1.4 II 8-9 (///.zr); 1.61 14; 1.3 I I I 5 a n d p a r . (cf. 1.5 V 25; bkn ctx.); 1.114:29; 1.23:39 and par.; with other verbs: pfhh I hdm ytpd'his feet on the footstool he rested, 1.4 IV 29 and par.; u db 1 p rbt w I kbkbm take (and) put (them) next to the Great Lady DN and the stars, 1.23:54; / brktyfdb qthe left the arrows on his knees, 1.17 V 27 (// bd); tm tgrgr I abnm w sm settle there among the stones and the tree-trunks, 1.23:66; Ttkrt
1

478

KD

/ bmth he fastened heads to (her) back, 1.3 II 12 and par. (// b); cf. also: 1.13:6 (cf. in bkn ext. yn sy 1 hb, 1.17 VI 8; cf. De Moor ARTU 236); hi sr thrrl it see, you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:44 and par.; a (...) lydm (...) 1 srrhtm lift (...) upon (your) hands, (...) upon your palms, 1.4 VIII 5-6 and par. (// l); spsgysk[l\ ri hrs 1 zr qdqdy s. will be poured on my head, milk of lime upon my skull, 1.17 VI 37 (// 1 zr); wysqhwl ri btmlk and he will pour it (: oil) upon the head of the king's daughter, 2.72:31; ysq mr un 1 ri pr pltt 1 qdqdh he poured out ash of grief upon his head, dust of humiliation upon his skull, 1.5 VI15-6; pk (...) dm (...) 1 brkh shed (...) blood (...) on / upon / over his knees, 1.18 IV 24 and par.; sbksp 1 rqm hrs nsb 1 Ibnt the silver had turned into sheets, the gold has been changed into bricks, 1.4 VI 34-35 (cf. supra l.a); mrhh 1 tysb his lance in the t. he put, 1.16 I 52; wrbsl rk and (go and) rest on your mount, 1.13:9; [imsh nn k imr larsl can pull him like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; cf. also: 1.6 V 4; tlytll 1 nbm the dew that is distilled upon the grapes, 1.19 I 42; in noun clauses: (k) klblhth imhsh (like) a dog (tied) to its stake I wounded him, 1.19 I 13; lqzrt tlhn blt bhtm in the brazier of the table of the 'Lady of the Mansions', 1.109:30; alp 1 mgdl bl ugrt one head of cattle in the tower of DN of TN, 1.119:12; msmlyaJiy 617 load me, please, with DN, the Victorious, 1.6 I 12. Bkn ctx.: 1.1 V 28; 1.2 II 10, III 11; 1.23:5; 1.82:2; 1.83:10 (cf. 1.13:13), 12; 1.92:9, 34, 35; 2.33:15; unc. ctx.: 1.82:5 (cf. Del Olmo CR 374), 7. 3) With respect to time, from, in, on, for, to: Iht w lmh 1 ntpdrdr from now and for ever, from now and for all generations, 1.19IV 5-6; 1 um hnd on this day, 3.4:1 and par.; 1 mgmrn (the month of) m, 4.168:12; will and in the night, 1.39:12, cf. 1.50:7 and par.; lymt p wyrh for the day of DN and DN, 1.108:26; 1 mfl[b] nrtilm, at the setting of the Lamp of the gods, 1.19 IV 48 (or hn-?). 4) Introducing a complement of the addressee, to, for, upon, in favour of (dativum commodi), ira) in a noun clause: "aa) in general contexts (passim in admin, texts): 2.26:6; 3.1:28 and par. (cf. In. 39, in bkn ctx.); 3.2:9,11; 4.43:4 (cf. 4.337:3); 4.44:2-17,22-32; 4.52:10; 4.88:3-8; 4.110:14-22 (in previous In. gt I b gt); 4.168:2 (cf. 4.188:19), 4; 4.168:10; 4.171:3 (cf. 4.352:2-10); 4.182:3, 11, 15, 18, 25, 31, 34; 4.182:58; 4.188:2-10; 4.195:9 (cf. In. 5, in bkn ctx.), 16; 4.212:2, 5; 4.213:27-30(cf. 4.274:1, 4-6); 4.219:5-9 and par.; 4.222:18-21 and par. (cf. 4.631:5, 9, 12, 16, 17, 20, 2 1 ; 1/bdqrt/ PN); 4.223:9 (lm); 4.243:2-4 and par., In. 11-15; 4.244:9 (cf. 4.424:5, 16-23, bkn ctx.); 4.268:2-7; 4.280:8-14 (cf. lksilmor the cup of the

1(1)

479

gods, In. 14); 4.284:6; 4.329:1; 4.337:6 (cf. 4.394:5), 12, 15, 24 (cf 4.205:19 (bd)); 4.338:13; 4.361:2 (cf. 4.362:6); 4.392:2; 4.410:28 and par.; 4.636:9, 18; 4.790:14-17; 6.11:2; 6.19:1; in bkn ctx.: 2.50:16; 4.86:4; 4.182:60 (?); 4.387:7, 12; 4.424:20; 4.642:4-7; 1.172:18; 2.81:23; ab) passim in ritual texts: to sheep / cattle, one / two birds, a dove, turtle dove, various viscera, precious metals (l alp wl gdlt I dqt(m) I yntl kbd(m) I mtn^m) I apl(w) np I si(m) I tql hrs /tql ksp..) (is offered) to the deity (/ il(m) I il btl ini' uhk) I bbtl btbt I bl I blt bhtm I dml I dgn I hmlt I yrh I ktrl nklslm I Tnt/ Tttrt I lmt I (m) I pdrl spn I q h I rml rp I lm I p), passim, with no mention ofthe offering: 1.43:8; 1.81:1-14, 1.115:2-3; dbht(...) 1 \ (funerary) sacrifice(...) to D N / P N , 1.142:2; bkn ctx.: 1.27:8, 11; 1.10:8; 1.84:35; 1.62:7; 1.82:27; 1.76:9 and par.; 1.48:14-15; * b ) in a verb clause, ba) in general contexts: argmn (...) dybl p tribute (...) that he will take to the Sun, 3.1:25 and par.; cf. 2.72:28; tn btl f/bestow a house on DN, 1.8:3 and par.; cf. 2.45:18, 3.2:9; 3.5:12; 1.14 III 30 and par.; 1.17 VI 24-25; 4.42:20; 2.45:21; 2.26:8; 1.19 I 17; 1.23:3; 1.4 V 5, unc. ctx.; 5.9:10, unc. ctx.; Iphrk fht tqm may DN help your family (?), 1.82:39; ly umyylm may it go well with my mother, 2.30:5 (cf. 2.72:5); ly adtyylm may it go well with my lady, 2.33:4 (cf. 2.68:7); wankatn 1 ihym I will restore it to my brother, 2.41:18; cf. 6.29:4; w Id ph I krt w lm 1 bd il and bear offspring to PN and a prince to the servant of DN, 1.14 III 48-49 and par.; cf. 1.10 III 35; 1.10 III 2 1 ; 1.10 III 2-3; 1.17 II 14; 1.15 II 23 and par. (cf. In. 25 and III 6); ybr I tn I nkr atth he left his wife to another / a foreigner, 1.14 IV 27-28 (in 1.14 II48-49: 1/ lm);ybnbt 1 bl let a house be built for DN, 1.4 IV 62 and par.; 1.4 V 28; db (...) 1 npktr whss 1 brlt hyn prepare (...) for the appetite of DN, for the hunger of DN, 1.17 V 17-18 and par.; cf. 1.114:13 (// Iml I); w ttb ank hm and I returned them to them (: the ships), 2.38:23; Im kn hnk I bdh why did you impose that on his servant?, 2.33:24; rysa idn ly so that my friend may provide me with an authorization^), 2.15:5; wlhym otherwise it will go unnoticed, 2.14:13-14; her eyes / ydh tzdn yearned for his love, 1.24:8, 12 (cf. / zntn for our sustenance (?), 1.1 IV 16); bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.31:65; 2.8:5; 1.9:12; 2.3:17; 1.24:9; bb) in a ritual context: ydbh 1, 1.115:1 and par.; cf. 1.17 II 29; 1.79:7; 1.14 II 23 and par.; qrym ab dbh 1 ilm my father offered a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 29]]; skn dlt tryl 1 dgn stele which PN offered to DN, 6.13:2; 6.14:2; mtr utkl 1 il * grape cluster will be cut for DN, 1.87:2, cf. 1.41:2; bc) as an expression of wish and agreement, literary usage: In blyylm [...] linklhwtk [1sswk

480

1(1)

1 mrkbtk [...] 1 kl dit[l p\ with my lord may it go well [...], with your people, with your land, [with your horses], with your chariots, [...] with all that belongs [to the Sun], 2.81:7-10 (cf. EAT 2:4-5); / umyylm may it go well with my mother!, 2.13:6 and par.; cf. 2.10:4 and par.; nm 1 ars I d I htt mtr bl, a delight for the earth / field / wheat is the rain of DN!, 1.16 III 7 and par.; I zr grkhhmXo a hero your tangle(s) (is)are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 34; k ksp 1 brm zt like silver for the guests (were) the olives, 1.22 I 15 and par.; mn byp 1 bl I rkb which enemy has departed against DN / the Charioteer?, 1.3 III 37-38 and par.; cf. 1.3 IV 6; trhlkybrdmymarry DN, 1.24:29. Unc. ctx.: 2.81:26. 5) Introducing an object complement, to, for: tr 1 dd aliyn bl who sings the love of DN, the Victor, 1.101:17 and par.; ybkl aqht I kdd dnil they wept for PN / the son of PN, 1.19 IV 11-12 and par. (//1); al tdm iy do not wail for me, 1.161 26, cf. In. 30; ym uhylgym&y my brother listen to my voice, 2.4:20; 1.93:5; ad at lhm you demand (a price) for them, 2.26:20; rgmt 1 bly 1 p lm I have said to my Grandee, the eternal Sun, 2.42:6-7 hn ibm sq ly behold the enemies put pressure on me, 2.33:27; thta 1 gbk may your back suffer evil, 1.169:5 (// 1). Bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.33:9; 2.23:17; 2.21:18; 2.39:11; 1.79:6. 6) Of speech, to say something to someone, CSL) in a noun clause: thm PN 1 PN, message of PN to PN, 2.14:2 and par., passim in letters, (cf. 5.9 IV 3); 2.26:3 and par.; or simply PN 1 PN, 2.15:2; * b ) in a verb clause: rgm 1 bn ilm mt /1 ydd il say to divine DN / the beloved of DN, 1.5 II 8-9 and par. (cf. 1.3 III 11-12, VI 2 1 ; 1.4 VIII 30; 1.6 IV 24); cf. 1.2 I 33 and par.; 1.2 145; 1.4 V 12; 1.4 VII 23 (cf. 1.2 IV 8; note the three different meanings of/-); 1.16 I 31, cf. In. 38; 1.19 IV 50; 1.23:52 and par.; rgm tttbl bdhlkreturn a word to his / your servant, 2.12:15 and par. and passim in letters; cf. 2.13:13; 2.14:18-19; 2.34:9; 2.45:14; 2.72:9 (cf. 2.18:4, bkn ctx.); 2.4:1 (cf. 2.6:2-31; 2.39:2); 2.46:2 and par.; 2.21:8; 2.12:1 and par.; 2.64:1 and par.; 2.10;2; 2.61:1 (cf. bkn ctx. 2.49:2); 2.42:7-8 (cf. 1.7:25); 2.45:23; ql 1 bl ttnn aloud to DN she shouted, 1.10 III 33 and par.; tqru p umh, she invokes/d DN, her mother, 1.100:8 and par.; p tsh imtN shouted to DN, 1.6 VI 23; 1.6 III 27 and par.; 1.61 11,44; 1.17 V 15; 1.19 I I 4 9 ; 1.17 V 15; cf. 1.19 I 49 and par.; 1.4 VII 52 and par.; 1.6 I 37; 2.39:35 (cf. atn lk in 2.32:7, 10); alpm artlk the oxen you requested for yourself, 2.45:24; 5.11:12; 5.9:8. Bkn ctx.: 2.2:5; 1.108:18; 1.5 III 2 1 ; 2.31:44; 1.16 VI 29.

1(1)

481

7) Of belonging ((not) being of, (not) having), * a ) in a noun clause: msmtl nqmd treaty of PN, 3.1:17 (cf. In. 9); ybm 1 Hm, 'brother-inlaw* of the gods, 1.6 I 31 (or mistake for ybmt lmf); dbh I krtadnkm a sacrifice PN your lord celebrates, 1.15 VI 5 and par.; / r b ktkym the sheikh of the GNN, 6.3:1; cf. 6.1:1; 6.2:1; bnm dt I mlkpeople of the(?) king, 4.339:17 (cf. In. 1: bnm dt 1 ugrt tb, supra l.a); ri 1 mhrk the heads of your warriors (?), 1.13:7, in unc. ctx.; particularly of literary attribution: / blo (- belonging to the Cycle of) DN, 1.6 I 1; 1 krto(- belonging to the Legend of) PN, 1.16 I 1 and par.; [/) aqhto(= belonging to the Legend of) PN, 1.191 1; * b ) with verbal functor: bnm dt it alpm lhm people who have cattle, 4.422:1 and par.; cf.1.3 III 21 and par.; ank in bt l[y\ I have no house, 1.2 III 19; cf. 1.2 III 22. 1.4 IV 50 and par.; 4.214:5 and par.; 4.145:6 and par.; 3.4:17; 4.53:2; 4.180:1; idy alt in ly already the curse does not affect me! 1.82:2; bkn ctx.: 1.9:19; 2.50:19. 8) Of numerical addition: hm I fir 15; ml rm 22; ///(/) / rm 23; arbt 1 rm 24; hm\t) 1 rm 25; a 1 rm 26; b 1 rm 27; tmn(t) I rm 2%; tl rm 29; bt I ttm 37'; tmnltlim3%; a[r]bl arbm 44; tmn I arbm 48; til ttm 66; bm bll; tmn I tmnym 88; rm I mit 120; ttm 1 mit 130; arbm I mit 140; hmm I mit 150; ttm 1 mit 160; bm 1 mit 170; tmnym 1 mit 180; hmm 1 mitm 250; arbt mat I alp 1.400; bkn ctx.: 4.120:2; 4.373:1. " 9) Of purpose, for (with inf.): sh 1 qs Hm he invited the gods the carving, 1.114:2 (cf 1.1 IV 2); ytbllh[m] he sat down to eat, 1.18 IV 29 and par.; cf. 1.2 I 20; ap Hm lhm ytb bn qd I trm also the gods had sat down to eat, the holy ones to feed themselves, 1.2 I 2 1 ; 1.18 IV 19, 29-30; nph I lhm tpth brlth I trm she opened his appetite to eat, his relish to feed himself, 1.16 VI 11-12; [/ lhm 1 ty shtkm I called you to eat and drink, 1.15 IV 27 and par. Unc. ctx.: 1.79:8. 10) Modal complement, * a ) in prep, syntagm, in, among, in connection with: ttrksat Imhr (...) I sbim (...) 1 zrm she arranged chairs as (if they were) warriors (...) soldiers (...) champions, 1.3 II 21-22; cf. 1.3 II 36-37; bpamt I klhm seven times according to their total (number), 1.43:27; hrslklthe gold in full (?), 1.16 145 (cf. 1.18 IV 4, in bkn ext.); / Jt[/f not at all (?), 1.124:15; / alpm I rb(b)t for / to thousands / myriads, 1.14 IV 17-18 1.14 II 39-40 and par., 1.4 I 28; 1.4 I 43; Ihmve (times), 1.23:57; / ttklirt[k\ according to your wish (?), according to your request, 1.108:20; / k dbh in sacrifice, 1.127:12; cf. 1.127:23; u thtulinl nypkmln 1 dbhm wlt [whether] you have sinned / your dignity has been sullied in connection with the sacrifices and in connection with the offerings,

482

1(11)

1.40:23, 32 and par.; gzrl[g]zrpiece by / after piece, 1.23:63; / p g m pgm harm after harm, 1.82:26 (diff.: Del Olmo CR 377); / par pdrm town after town, 1.4 VII 8; an 1 an, to one place after another > everywhere, 1.6 IV 22-23; l ars 1 an, from the earth everywhere (remove the venom), 1.107:37; 1 yn (...) 1 qrl qll gthe will not be able to sleep (...) for the noise / roar / bellowing, 1.14 III 16-19 and par.; wI a[n\t, as for the ships, 2.47:3 (cf Akk. aum); 1 mn with regard to the oil, 2.15:6; wl smm as for the trees, 2.26:17; l hwt 1 htb d anyt grgmh on the country's account regarding the bill of the ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:12; w mlk ynsl 1 ty, and the king will cease (to act) as officiant, 1.90:22; ylk(m) TN woe to you (: as far as you are concerned) TN!, 1.19 III 46 and par.; in bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.2:6 (cf. In. 3 and 4.342:5; cf. / (II) / (III)); 2.45:26; 4.635:7; 1.113:2-6; 1.23:57; 1.82:32 (cf 1.169:2); 1.22 II14; 1.43:14-16; * b ) in adverbial expressions: 1 pnm in front of, 1.4 IV 16; 1 zr upwards, 1.16 III 13. 11) Compound preposition, * a ) with parts of the body: / pn: before, in front of DN / n. / p., 1.3 I 6; IV 40; 1.2 III 16, 21; 1.16 VI 48; 1.10 II 17; 1.82:10; 1.92:30; 1.168:2; 2.33:29; 2.23:19, 2 1 ; 2.15:3; 2.16:8 (pnkI-h l-nh-yl-wt); Ip, according to, in bkn ctx. ]m 1 p), 1.172:14 (cf. ulp, 1.40:20 and p a r ) ; Ipna the feet o{pnh; cf. supra l.a); / qrb in the midst of, 1.19 1 2 ; / r , in front of, 1.23:31, 36; I zr, above / on the back of 1.14 II 21 and par. (cf. 1.2 I 23, above, up to / / z r u p o n , 1.2 I 27 and par.); / zr upon, on top of 1.4 VII 4; / km on the shoulder of (: on top of), 1.16 IV 13-14 (// / nhnpt); icb) with other particles: / k dbh in sacrifice, 1.127:12; / b bt mlk in, within the palace, 4.163:16; 4.137:14, unc. ctx. (cf. / (II) / (III), for the rdg / b of Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 144 in 2.72:20, cf. lb); 1 bl hrb / ks, without a knife / cup, 1.96:4, 5; / bl[, 1 bl sk, without covering (?), 1.16 II 29-31 (in bkn ctx.). Cf. mln, tbln. 1 (II) neg. adv., "no, not" (Hb. IP, HALOT 511f; Aram, cf DNWSI 558ff; Syr. l, LS 354; Ebla cf la(-a), Krebernik PET 94; Akk. la, AHw 521f; CAD L Iff; Arab, /a, Lane 3006f. (cf. lam, Ian, Lane 3013). Cf. Aartun PU 1 22ff; Gordon UT 12.4; Segert BGUL 55.6; Weiss STLB 1981 20ff; Watson JNSL 17 1991 173ff; Tropper UG 814ff); RS Akk.: la(-a), cf Huehnergard AkkUg 239f; Van Soldt SAU 51 If; syll. Ug.: NU = la-a = ma-nu-ku = [l\a-a, Ug 5 130 I I 7 ; Huehnergard UVST 141; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: /(cf dl, kl, hm 1 "if not"; neg. interr. 1ml).

1(11)

483

a) Nominal: yn dl tb not sweet wine / ordinary, 4.213:2-23; 1 ibyp I bln no enemy has departed against DN, 1.3 IV 5; dlydyt that are not barren, 4.348:1; * b ) verbal, ba) suffc.: wbymmnh I abd and in DN calm was not lacking, 1.2 IV 3; attsdqh Iypq a lawful wife he did not get (keep), 1.14 I 12; 1 rgmt lk 1 aliyn bl did I not tell you, oh DN, the victor!, 1.4 VII 23 and par.; I yd 1 bn 1 pq not knowing, not undertanding, not succeeding, 1.107:6; mlkt (...) hm 1 mlkt can you (then) be king or not?, 1.2 III 23; w b spr 1 t but are not in the register, 4.338:3; tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods left without delay, 1.5 I 9 and par.; cf. 1.21 19; 1.14 VI 36 and par.; Imht (...) Ikit (...) Iitbm I did not crush (...) I did not finish off (...) I did not muzzle ... , 1.3 III 38-40 (cf. 1(11/)); at mylmt[... w) mla[k\yk my lliktyou did not come to me [...] you did not send me your message, 2.36:10-11; mrkbt mlk d 1 spy royal chariots that are not plated, 4.167:6; "bb) prefc: zym lymk 1 tnsnpnth lydlp tmntDN was strong (did) did not fall, his knuckles did not buckle, his form did not break up, 1.2 IV 17-18; d 1 td (...) 1 tbn that (...) do not know, that ... do not understand, 1.3 III 26-27 and par.; d 1 yd bn / / w h o m the gods did not know, 1.10 I 3; cf. 1.3 III 26 and par.; kbdh 1 yd hrb whose womb has not known his conception, 1.13:31; d 1 yd nn the one whom he did not recognize, 1.114:7; d 1 ylkn hque who cannot go quickly, 1.1 IV 7; l qsth hwt 1 ahw for his arrows I did not leave him alive, 1.19 I 16; cf. 1.18 IV 13; 1.18 IV 41 (but cf. In. 27 (possibly / (III)); ph Itpn 1 yh will the offspring of the Benevolent cease to live?, 1.16 II44; tly hwt (thai) she (DN) did not allow him to rise, 1.19 II 38; alt 1 ah\ do not feel the curse, 1.82:2; k 1 yhru w lytnn w, if the horse neither defaecates nor urinates, 1.85:9 and par. (cf. k 1 hr, 1.72:12); d 1 ytn bt 1 bl in the event that he does not grant a house to DN, 1.3 V 3; sm d 1 ttn kabnm 1 thgnn trees that do not emit (sound) like stones that do not murmur, 1.82:43, cf. In. 37; ap qth 1 ttn ly but his bow was not delivered to me, 1.19 1 16; dt 1 ytn mn who has not provided oil, 4.728:2; / amlk b srrt spn I cannot reign in the heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; pnh 1 tmy (...) rih lymy his feet did not reach (...), his head did not reach, 1.6 I 59-60; w 1 tb tmthsh b mq but she was not sated by her fight in the valley, 1.3 II 19; wl tb n without sating themselves, 1.23:64; wlatattyl do not wish to put /send my women, 2.33:28; 1 yn (...) 1 qrhe will not be able to sleep (...) for the noise, 1.14 III 15 and par.; bph rgm 1 ysa not (yet) had the word left his mouth, 1.19 II 26 and par.; 1 tdn (...) 1 ttpt (...) 1 tdy (...) 1 tlhm you have not judged (...), you have not passed judgment (...), you did not throw out (...), you did not feed,

484

1 (III)

1.16 VI45-49; apmh(\)rh ank lahwy and 1 shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 27 (cf. Watson JNSL 17 1991 177); mlkn 1 ypq ph the king will have no descendants, 1.103+: 13, 19 (cf. 1.140:11); dq anm 1 yrqlz I ydb mrh one weak of strength will not be able compete / measure a lance, 1.6 I 50-51 (cf. bkn ctx. / db, 1.14 V 19); iky 1ilakhow am I not going to send, 2.21:11; 1 liktank I did not send a message, 2.63:10; ks (...) 1 tphnh/tn a cup (...) that she (: DN) had not seen / looked at, 1.3 I 14-15; whm 117 and if it (: Haiti) does not attack, 2.30:19; anyone 1 yqhnn bd bln shall not snatch it from the hands of PN, 3.5:17; cf. 3.2:13; 2.19:12; oil dlysa btmlk that did /not go from the palace, 4.341:21; wl tin (if) you do not give, 5.9:13; 1 tbrk (...) 1 tmr will you not bless (...),will you not strengthen?, 1.15 II 14-15 (cf. 1 (III)); Iyih[ds]tqlm no se reclute a PN, 2.19:1; hm 1 atn btylh if I do not give him my daughter, 2.31:66; ydflydftl I you / she does not know, 1.1 V 21 and par. (cf. 2.39:10; cf. In. 14); / yblt hbtm (...) 1 yblt you have not brought the emancipated (men) (...) you have not brought, 2.17:1, 3; whm alp I tfh and if they do not pay a thousand (shekels), 3.8:14; o\rl\ ady I yhsr may my lord not lack descendants, 2.39:9; dy I yd? yshk (when) the unknown calls you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1 ; ; lkl tl bin (so that) upon you the serpent does not climb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:3 (cf. In 6.); tbtk q I tqn f o u n d e r you may the scorpion not stand up, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:5; q I tq qrb thtkmay the scorpion not stand up under you, ibid. In 7: 1 tud dbbm kpm the sorcerers do not pay attention to the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:8. See especially 1ml (Watson JNSL 17 1991 185): lml k why (for one, two years) did you not come?, 2.39:16; lm 1 ytnhm mlk why did the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:25; lm lliktwhy have you not sent (asking about my welfare)?, 2.63:7, cf. in bkn ctx. 2.50:20; kl tin akllhm as they did not give them grain, 2.70:22. In unc. ctx.: lm 1 hbt why has one not knocked down(?), RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]: 17. In bkn and unc. ctx.: 1 yt hsn (...) hsn 1 yt PN will certainly / not give (?), 1.79:2/4; ptk 1 ty do not allow your lips to forget, 1.%2.S;wl ysa but it (: the message) did not emerge (?),1.19 II 29; / tzdl tptq, 1.1 V 27; 1.2 IV 2; 2.31:48; (2.3:14; cf. Watson JNSL 17 1991 184f). Cf. al (I). 1 (III) functor of affirmation and emphasis, "certainly, undoubtedly, yes" (Hb. /, HALOT 510f; Ph., Pun. cf. DNWSI 549: /,; Arab, la,

485 Lane 3006; Ebla la, Fronzaroli ARET 11 157; cf. Amor, /la-, H-, lu-/, CAAA 24; Akk. l, AHw 558ff.; CAD L 224ff; Eth. la, CDG 303. Cf. Aartun PU 2 33ff., 74f; Gordon UT 9.16; Segert BGUL 55.6; Tropper UG 810; see Ntscher VT 3 1953 373ff; Meja EstBib 22 1962 180ff.; Dahood VT 16 1966 299ff; Penar VD 45 1967 32ff; Croatto ArOr 39 1971 389ff.; Rainey AOAT 232 331 ft; Huehnergard JAOS 103 1983 569ff.; Catagnoti MisEb 1 259). Forms: /. Certainly, really, undoubtedly, in truth, ira) in a noun clause: ytr (...) ahth 1 abnm mznm arranged (...) her sisters, yes, the stones ofthe balance, 1.24:36; u htk 1 ntn / bky tq or your portico is really a perpetual lament, 1.16 I 4, 18 / II 4 1 ; ytqn 1ymm 1 yrhm the days certainly passed, yes, the months, 1.6 II 26-27 and par. (cf. 1.6 V 7-8 and par.; or: "the days turned into months"; cf. 1(1}); * b ) in a verbal clause: irh 1 tiki srmmnth 1 tklynpi[m] his flesh the birds certainly did eat, his members the birds certainly finished off, 1.6 II 35 (cf. in unc. ctx. / tiki wl t{t\ you shall certainly eat and drink, 1.88:3; diff: Watson JNSL 17 1991 179: 'not') ; k bh bit 1 tbt for in it the shame(lessness) is truly obvious, 1.4 III 21; akin b gmt 1 brout grain on the threshing floors has been set on fire, 2.61:9; 1 ys (...) 1 yhpk (...) 1 ytbr certainly he will pull out (...) yes, he will overturn (...) undoubtedly he will shatter, 1.6 VI 27-29 and par.; / pn il tpl 1 tthwy at the feet of DN, yes, they fell, yes, they prostrated themselves, 1.2 I 31 Verreet Modi 76: 'nicht'); rbt ilm 1 hkmt you are great, DN, truly you are wise, 1.4 V 3; btdqnkl tsrkthe greyness of your beard truly instructs you, 1.4 V 4; idk 1 y/ttn pnm m I tfrthen truly they set / set face for, 1.4 IV 20 and par., formula of making a journey (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); 1 ymm ilm w nm who really will fatten gods and men, 1.4 VII 50; ym lmt DN is truly dead, 1.2IV 32, cf. In. 34; lyrt b np bn ilm mtdo go down into the fauces of divine DN, 1.5 I 6; nbp 1 ymkrtat sunset PN will certainly arrive, 1.15 V 18; aim 1 tddinym after him the divine ones certainly went, 1.21 I I 4 and par.; wlytk dmt and truly they poured out tears, 1.19 II 33; any Iysh sighing he did exclaim, 1.3 V 35 and par.; hm 1 aqry b ntb p if I ever meet you on the path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 4 3 ; / tbrknn ///do bless him, oh Bull!, 1.17 I 23 (cf. 1 (IV)). Bkn and unc. ctx.: 1.15 II 10; 1.9:12; 1.1 V 27; 1.19 III 40. 1 ( I V ) interj., v o c , "oh!" (Hb. /, HALOT 510f; Ph., Pun., Nab. cf. DNWSI 549: / 560: 1? . Cf. Aartun, PU 1 38f; Gordon UT 12.6; Segert BGUL 58.1; Tropper UG 804; Dahood Bib 50 1969 72fl. Cf. Miller UF 11 1979 617ff; Pope UF 20 1988 201ff). Forms: /.
2

486

la - /l-?-k/

Oh!, * a ) passim with / - m - / mlaliyn bl bn 1 rkb rpt listen, oh DN, the victorious, pay attention!, oh Charioteer of the clouds!, 1.4 V 59-60 and par.; cf 1.13:22; 1.6 145; 1.6 III 23 and par.; 1.6 VI 24; 1.16 IV 10; 1.16 V I 4 1 and par.; 1.16 VI 16 and par.; 1.19 I I 4 1 ; * b ) other verbal roots: irhym1aqhtask for life, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 26; tb ly 1 aqht attend to me, oh PN!, 1.17 42; mr 1 dgy atrt m 1 qd amrr drive (the chariot(?)), oh nitons of DN, go, oh DN!, 1.3 VI 10-11 and par.; zi I t (...) 1 dmgy you go out, oh DN, (...) oh DN!, 1.12 I 1416; / rgmt lk 1 aliyn bl tnt I rkb rpt did I not tell you, oh DN, the victorious!, did I not repeat to you, oh Charioteer of the clouds!?, 1.2 IV 8-9; cf. 1.4 VII 23 and in bkn ctx. 1.92:39-40; bbt I bn ilm mt hail, oh divine DN!, 1.5 II 11; bt 1 aliyan b[l\ bt 1 rkb rpt be ashamed, oh DN, the victorious!, be ashamed, oh Charioteer of the clouds!, 1.2 IV 28-29; / tbrknn I tr (...) I bny do bless him, oh Bull (...), oh Creator!, 1.17 I 23-24; Ihnthlloh daughters of DN!, 1.24:6; mh tarn I btlt nt what do you wish, oh Virgin DN!?, 1.6 II 14 and par.; tblltpn are you really going, oh Benevolent One!?, 1.15 II 13; f/j nmn ilm, oh most handsome of the gods!, 1.24:24; Iktrtoh DN!, 1.24:15. la n. m. "power, strength, vigour" (< /l-?-y/. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 164 n. 407; Deiana Forte 1984; diff: Verreet UF 16 1984 314: 'der Himmel wurde stark / schwach' (inf. abs.); See Wyatt RTU 85 n. 65; Watson Bib 58 1977 213ff; De Moor SP 114; ARTU 67: 'the heavens are soiled', Akk. lu?? in mula??itum a same). Forms: sg. la. Power, strength: la mm the power of the heavens, 1.4 VIII 22 and par. Cf. Ian. /l-?-k/ v. G: "to send (a message)"; Gpass: "to be sent"; D: "to entrust with a message" (Arab, laaka, Hava 673; Eth. laaka, CDG 303. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 99; Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153ffi; Pardee AfO 31 1984 222 n. 34); par.: (?)/m-r(-r)/ (I). Forms: G csuf. fk, likt, prefc. ilak, dak, takn (energic), ylak, with suff. iakk, tlakn; impv. lak, inf. lak, with suff lakm (encl7~-/7); Gpass. luk, D prefc. tiik. G To send * a ) (a message) > to write: hm in mm nhtu w lak my if they have not been crushed, write to me, 2.10:10; Im 1 likt il lmy why did you not write asking about my health?, 2.63:7 (cf. likt, In. 10, 13; 2.50:20); m bf[ly\ rid likt ten times I have written to my lord, 2.42:12 (cf. ilak, In. 21, Uk, In 22); hm ht l w likt mk'i the Hittite attacks, I am writing to you (what you have to do) w hm I l

lim(I)

487

wlakm ilak and if he does not attack be sure that I shall write to you (what you have to do), 2.30:17-20; y<l>ak 1 ktr w hss he sent (a message) to DN, 1.4 V 4 1 ; ylakyrh (...) mhrhbDN sent (a message) to DN, 1.24:16; w lak lb he sent him to say,"2.70:13 (cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 16 1984 66); w mlk lak m[ and the king has sent[, 2.42:27; kylikt btmlk tbmkin this way you sent your message to the palace (saying), 2.36:5, cf. In. 11, 14 (cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 327; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 393: 'j'ai transmis'); id likt kynplt when you wrote, TN/PN was already safe, 2.82:3 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 222); in bkn ctx.: iky I ilak how am I not going to send?, 2.21:11; rgm by ly[x]y ilakka word .... I would send you, 2.31:44; * b ) tablet, document, etc.: ky likbny lhtaklcertainly my son sent a tablet concerning the grain, 2.46:9; lht akl kylikt m i p i t h e tablet concerning grain that you sent to the Sun, your Lord, 2.39:18; lhtlm klikt umyfhe message of greeting that my mother sent to me, 2.34:5; lht sprd likt m trylhe tablet of the missive that I sent to PN, 2.14:7 (cf. 2.32:3); pmn likt ank lht and then why did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:23; * c ) couriers, messengers: (may the king) bn bnny mn mlakty hnd ylak my send some intermediary with this my embassy, 2.33:36; anykn dt likt msrm (as for) your ship which you sent to Egypt, 2.38:11; dll al ilak I will send a courier, 1.4 VII 4 5 ; mlakm ylak ym DN sent messengers, 1.2 I 11; ylak mlakm Ik he shall you (two) messengers, 1.14 III 19; wanna ilak mmlaktand I shall send PN with the missive, 2.75:9; lm tiikn hpthndn why do you send this mercenary?, 2.72:10; impersonal(?): wtb 1 msprk takn lmm and (now) go back to the narrative (: repeat) when the messenger-boys were sent, 1.4 V 42; zbl mlk mm tlak[ they sent heavenly royal princes[, 1.13:27 (//(?) tmr; cf. Del Olmo IMC 99); cf. in unc. ctx. mn bn d l{.}ikt mk the people that I sent(?) you, 2.45:25; * d ) recruits(?): TN (nn) lik TN (nn): has sent, 4.777:2 and passim ibid. (cf. hrd ibid In. 1; cf. Bordreuil etc. CRAIBL 1984 426). Gpass. To be sent: whtluk (...) / W a n d now PN (...) has been sent, 2.17:4.
t

D. To entrust with a message (> to write; = G): lm tlik my why do you write to me (saying ...)?, 2.26:4. In bkn ctx.: lakt 1.2 II 10; mn lik h[, 1.5 IV 23; cf. 24; lak 1 /[, 1.176:25; likt my 2.50:20. Cf. mlak, mlakt. lim (I) n. m. "people, clan" (Hb. lTwm, HALOT 513; Akk. lmu, AHw 553f, CAD L 197f: lmu Band Q Mari Akk.: lmum, Marello Fs.

488

lim(II) - /l-?-y/w/

Fleury 119; Durand Fs. Garelli 52; for Ebla cf. li-im cf. Krebernik PET 95; Emar Akk. /li?mu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 110. Other alternatives suppose: 'prince, hero, powerful', 'DN lim [: Balu]' or i i ' i m i t e ' ; for a summary of opinions cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 183; id., SP 97; Lipiski UF 3 1971 90f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 89ff; Craigie ZAW 90 1970 3760!; Gray UF 11 1979 319f. n. 28; Margalit MLD 135; Beyer Or 57 1988 82f; Wyatt UF 24 1992 417ff; diff. Fox UF 30 1998: 'the Terrible Ones', Hb. ?ym, Pm); par.: adm, hmlt. Forms: sg. abs. lim, pi. limm. People, clan: my lim so what about the people people?, 1.5 V I 2 3 and par. (// hmlt); tmhs lim hpym she crushed the people of the sea shore, 1.3 II 7 and par. (// adm); ybmtlimm the 'Intended ofthe peoples', 1.3 II 33 and par., title ofthe goddess Anat. In bkn ctx.: gmrlimm, .6V6;limm, 1.13:20, 23; / limm, 1.1018, 16. For il limm, 1.27:4 and Him, 1.84:35 (both in bkn ctx.) cf. lim (II). lim (II) DN, very common in West Semitic onomastics. Cf. Edzard WbMyth 91; Lipiski CRRA XV 1967 15Iff.; Huffmon APNMT 226f; Fronzaroli AGI 45 1960 37ff.; Dossin StMar 41ff; Syria 55 1978 327ff; Krebernik R1A 7 25f; Wyatt UF 24 1992 419 [</l-?-y/, 'the Potent']; but cf. Durand MROA 2/1 251); syll. Ug./ RS Akk.: cf the element /lim/ in PN itiu(GlJR)~ lim, zi-im-ri- lim, Grndahl PTU 155. Forms: cf. var. limm (end -m). DN: in bkn ctxs, 1.84:35; (offerings) 1 il limm[, 1.27:8. Cf. yrgblim.
d

Ian n. m. "power" (< /l-?-y/. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 118); par.: z, dmr, htk, nmrt. Forms: sg. suff. lank, l[anh]. Power: / r[p]i ars (...) lank from(?) the r ofthe 'Earth' (...) (is) your power, 1.108:24-25 and par. (// zk, dmrk, htkk, nmrtk, for 1.107:37 and par. cf. an (II)). Cf. la. /l-?-y/w/ v. G: 1) "to conquer, prevail, overcome by strength"; 2) "to dry up, weaken" (Hb. l?h, HALOT 512; Akk. la?, AHw 540; le?, AHw 547; CAD L 151ff; Arab. laP, Hava 674); Ebla cf. /L-?-?/, Krebernik PET 47; PN la-a-QM), Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Catagnoti MisEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /l?iy-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 241. Forms: G suffc. la {\) (incorrect spelling: lan in 1.16 VI 14); prefc. tlir, suff. tluan (or rdg tlun(\)n (a for n) I tlun (dittography)?; cf. Verreet Modi 8 If: 'Imperfekt-Energikus'

liy - lb

489

/tal?u?ann < /tal?uwannV); prefc. with suff nliym (cf. encl. -m II); impv. / / G. 1) To conquer, prevail: tqt dm lat{\) DN, then, conquered (it), 1.16 VI 14; tqt dm(\) / / y o u , DN, come, conquer!, 1.16 VI 2; nt tuan sleep overcame him, 1.14 I 33; hm nliym if we prevail, 1.19 II 35 (// nshy). 2) To dry up, weaken: tlu h<m>t km nhJ the venom dried up like a torrent, 1.100:68 (cf. Xella TRU 239). " Cf. aliy, aliyn, la, lan, liy, tliym, tliyt. liy PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 3 1940 98; Grndahl PTU 50, 6 1 , 66, 154; Van Soldt SAU 17, 38, 139); syll.: la-i-ya, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146 f'8.213"]):34; PRU 3 45f. (RS 16.140):4, 9; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 2; PRU 6 83 II 2; 135:1(7), 5; Ug 5 86:23; DUMU "Ja-iya, 88:14'; la-e-ya, PRU 6 82:4; cf. Ha-e-ia-a, PRU 3 159f. (RS 16.261+):4, 2 1 ; cf. Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 238, 249. PN: * a ) 4.35 II 15 (bn qqln); 4.155:2 (bn qqlr), 14 (bn rqdy); 4.244:5; 4.280:12 (bn myn); 4.754:17 (bn bsy); 4.785:19 (bn myr); b ) bn PN, 4.309:25; 4.377:22; 4.617:25; 4.645:5. lb n. m./f. "heart" (Hb. lb, HALOT 513ff.; Ph., Pun., Aram, lb, DNWSI 561 f; Akk. Jibbu, AHw 549Y.; CAD L 164ff.; Arab., Jubb, Lane 2643; ESA lb, DOSA 256f; Eth. lebb, CDG 304); par.: kbd (I). Forms: sg. lb (possibly a mistake l{.}bn 2.72:20), suff. Jbk, by Heart, * a ) viscera: k lb arh (...) k Jb tat (...) km Jb ntatrbike the heart of a cow (...), like the heart of a ewe (...), thus (beat) the heart of DN, 1.6 II 28-30 and par.; Ibh km bin }{...] her heart like a snake('s) (swelled up?), 1.19 IV 6 1 ; kJyth wJbh his kidneys and his heart, 1.82:3; * b ) offering: (as offering material) Jb rms a burnt heart, 1.39:8 and par.; ire) chest, breast: ap Jb chest, 1.5 VI 21 and par.; * d ) innards, entrails, wish, desire: ymJu Jbh b mht her heart filled with joy, 1.3 II 26 (// kbdh); tbky pt bm Jb PN wept in her heart, 1.19 I 34 (// kbd); ilyhq bm Jb DN laughed in her heart, 1.12 I 13 (// kbd); wblb tqny but in her heart she hatched a plan, 1.17 VI 4 1 ; ahy mhk b Jbh aJyt may my brother not lodge any (concern) in his heart, 2.38:27 and par.; {hmhkm b J<b>k aJ tt do not worry about anything, 2.71:15; hnp lb[k\ the iniquity of your heart, 1.18 1 17 (// kbdk); k Jbh ygm] mlk according to his wish the king shall reply, 1.41:52; k(7) lb mlk in accordance with(?) the heart ofthe king, 7.63:8 (the royal decision; cf. Del Olmo CR 176 n. 32). In unc. ctx.: Ibbnkyour son's heart, 2.82:6 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 223; wttbm Iby and you will break my heart, 2.72:16 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee

490

lbu - Ibn (I)

RSOu 7 146). Cf. lb, 2.72:20 (cf. Brooke UF 11 1979 70: rdg /{.}/>, 'the heart'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 506: 'das Veriangen'; cf. diff.: Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 144, 147: / + b 'forme emphatique de la preposition b ); [ w Jbb b ph ysu, if its entrails emerge through its mouth, 1.103+:51,cf. In. 45. Bkn ctx., wblbtqti^, 1.15 V 15; lb, 1.19 I 3; IbA his heart, 1.101:9; at brt Ibk you are clean/pure of heart(?), 2.8:4; lb fb\ heart of a servant, 2.25:3; d Ib amn of faithful (?) heart, 5.11:21; Ibkyour heart, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 14. lbu n. m. "lion" (Akk. labrum, lbu, labbu, MAD 3 156f; AHw 526f; CAD L 24f; Ebla /labw-um/ PIRIG = bar-ga-um / ab-wa\&A)-um, MEE 4 96 V 4; cf. Civil Biling. 90; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 192f; Amor, /labwum/, /labm/, CAAA 24; Mari Akk., Durand MARI 7 50f; Aram. cf. DNWSI 562: lb?, cf. Hb. f. Iby?, HALOT 517; ESA lb?, DOSA 256; Arab, labu?, labu?at, Lane 674); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /lab?u-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 240 (for Ph. in PNN cf Benz PNPPI 337); par.: anhr, btn, gtr, yfl. Forms: sg. suff Ibim (end. %

772).

Lion: p np np lbim thwxxxy appetite, yes, is the appetite of the lion of the steppe, 1.5 I 14 and par. (// anhr); w tsu (...) k Ibim skh and may you go out (...) like a lion towards the den, 1.169:4 (// qtr, btn, yfm). Bkn: ]lba dmrx\, 6.31:1. Cf. bdlbit, mlbu, Ibiy, mlbu. lbiy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 154; Sivan GAG1 240; Huehnergard UVST 245; Xella SEL 9 1992 81f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224); syll.: la-ab-?i-ya, PRU 6 79:3. PN: * a ) 4.376:2 (pd); * b ) bn PN, 4.780:1. bdm "?", bkn ctx. and unc. rdg lbd\?)m ard b npny, 1.2 III 20 (cf. Tropper UG 219, 752: 'ich muss ganz allein(?) hinabsteigen', /libaddi/u-ma/(?)). /1-b-n/ v. D: "to make bricks" (denom. Ibnt, Akk. labnu, AHw 522; /CAD L 8ff; Arab, labbana, Hava 676); syll. Ug.: cf. PNlX laba(?)-nu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257) III 55; cf. Sivan GAG1 240; UF 21 1989 361; Huehnergard UVST 142; par.: /7-h-d/ (+ ult). Forms: D prefc. tlbn. D. To make bricks: hm (...) tlbn Ibnt or is it that (...) she will make bricks?, 1.4 IV 61 (II ahd ult). Cf. Ibnt. Ibn ( I ) adj. m. "white" (Hb., Pun. Ibn, HALOT 517; DNWSI 564); syll. Ug.: cf. [BABBAR - pes = Hurr.(?)] = la-ba-nu, Ug 5 130 III

Ibn (II) -

Ibnt

491

5'; Sivan GAG1 240; Huehnergard 142; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: pi. Ibm. White: allm lbm a white a.-garment, 4.182:4. Bkn ctx.: q]tr lb\n (incense?), 1.167:11. Cf. /1-b-n/, Ibn (II), lbnm, lbnn (I), lbnn (II), lbny (I), lbny (II). Ibn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 154; Bordreuil Semitica 32 1982 13; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216f; Van Soldt SAU 35); syll.: cf. 7[a(?)]-a6-/7/, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I 14"; J[a-a]b(?)-nu, ibid. Ill 12; cf. Sivan GAG1 240. PN: * a ) 4.60:10; 4.61:5; 4.609:3; 4.727:11 (cf bt(IIJ); 7.55:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.412 III 6; 4.624:2; 4.632:23; 4.787:12. l b n m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 173: Lab(i)nma. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour RSP 2 298; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12f; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; UF 30 1999 720, 728); syll.: URU laab-nu/ni-ma, PRU 3 p. 266; RSOu 7 4:18; RS 25.132 III 8 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675); cf. PNL URU la-ib-ni-ma, Ug 5 12:7; for URU lu-ba-na, PRU 6 36:11 see lbny, NG. TN: 1.91:21;4.68:2; 4.348:10; 4.355:21;4.610.T6;4.621:1;4.693:39; 4.770:14; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 30. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.684:3; 4.686:19. Cf. lbny. l b n n (I) TN "Lebanon" ('White Mountain'; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 174: *Labnnul *Lab?nu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 298; cf. Hb. lbnwn, HALOT 518f; Ph., Aram, lbnn, Harris 114; MA / MB KUR lab-nani, Nashef RGTC 5 175; N A Labnna, Parpola Neo-Assyrian Toponyms 221 f; Hitt. Lablana, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 244; cf. Niplani, ibid. 285; Arab, lubnn; Hurr. Lablahbi < /lablan=hi/, Weippert R1A 6 641; BN 27 1985 20; Gk lbanos\\\g. r()-mn-n(w), Helck Bez. 273. Cf. Weippert R1A 6 641ff; George ZA 80 1990 217f); syll.: HUR.SAG li-ib-la-ni, Ug 5 20:19 (cf. Izre'el - Singer General's Letter 37, 117f); [H]UR.S[AG la]-ab-la-na, RS 17.338+:105 (cf. PRU 4 288 [RS 19.01] rev. 15'; cf. Kestemont UF 6 1974 116 In. 105; Del Monte Trattato In. 105'); cf. DINGIR.ME la-ab-a-na, Ug 5 170:4'; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 71 n. 6, 322; Astour RSP 2 355f; par.: ryn. TN: 1.4 VI 18, 20 (// ryn); 1.17 V I 2 1 ; 1.221 20, 25; / / / t o the gods / El of TN, 1.148:43. See lbnm fro 4.684:3. lbnn (II), element in personal names; cf. bnlbnn PN. Ibnt n. f. "brick" (Hb. lbnh, HALOT 518; Akk. libittu, A H W 551; CAD L 176ff; Kaufman AIA 66; EA Akk. labittu, CAD L 179; Sivan

492

lbny(I) -

lbs
4

GAG1 240; Ebla / libattum, libittum/ in SIG .DR.GAR = /i-ba-tum, [SIG .DR.GAR or SIG .GAR.DR] = li-bfm)-tum VE 146; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; Gordon Eblaitica 1 20f.; Aram, lbnh, DNWSI 564; Arab, labi, iabat, Hava 676; Al-Yasin UA 107); par.: ult> arzll yrktYovms\ sg. / pi. Ibt Brick: Ars nsbJIbntthe gold turned into brick(s), 1.4 VI 35 (// rqm); Am btlnbtymsb and a house of brick(s) they shall erect, 1.4 V 11 (// arzm); tm tpl k Ibt there they fell like brick(s), 1.13:13 (// yrkt; cf. Del Olmo IMC 93f); Am (...) tlbn Jbtor is (...) she going to make bricks?, 1.4 IV 62 (// and ult). Cf. in unc. ctx. mrymibt, 1.83:10. Cf. /1-b-n/. lbny (I) GN m. (see URU lu-ba-a, PRU 6 36:11; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 177: Lubu). Forms: pi. lbym. GN: 4.50:13; 4.261:19. lbny () PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 154; Watson AuOr 11 1993 217); syll.: DUMU la-ab-a-a PRU 3 126 (RS 16.162): 6; cf. DUMU la-ab-a, ibid In. 13. PN: 4.103:15. /1-b-/ v. G: "to dress, wear, put on clothes"; : "to dress, clothe" (Hb., Aram. tbs\ HALOT 519f; DNWSI 565; Ebla cf. /mulabbitum/ in mu[a]-bf-i-tum, /tulabba/ in du-a-ba-, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 14f; ARET 11 143; Akk. Jabu, AHw 523f; CAD L 17f.; ESA lbs, DOSA 257; Arab, labisa, Lane 2647f.; Eth. labsa, CDG 305); par.: /-t/. Forms: G suffc. lbs, act. ptc. m. lb\ pass. ptc. f. IbSt, prefc. yib, t/b, : suffc. with suff. b. G. To dress, wear, put on clothes: klbkm Ip dm ahh for he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12 II 46; lb try those who wear the cuirass [...] bd bUem after(?) your iord(s)', 4.17:15 (genre unc. and ctx. bkn); lbt bir clothed in light, 1.13:25 (cf. ir); tlbps zr I attshe put on the clothes of a noble / of a woman, 1.19 IV 44/46 (// tr); in bkn ctx. ]... ylb(the king) shall dress, 1.43:22. . To dress, invest, clothe: aliy bl b the very powerful DN clothed him, 1.5 V 23. Cf. lb, lp, mlb. lb n. m. 1) "clothing"; 2) "garments, wardrobe"; 3) "sails" (< /1-b-/; form qVtVl- [cf. ip]; cf. Hb. Jbw HALOT 516; Aram, lb, DNWSI 565; Akk. Jubu, AHw 561; CAD L 236ff.; Arab, libs, labs, Lane 2648. Cf. Veenhof AOATT 97,163f; Heltzer GPOTU 42f; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 44f; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119). Forms: sg. lb) pi. ibm; cstr. lb\ du. Ibm.
4 4 t y y

l b t - Id

493

1) Clothing, garment, * a ) in gen.: lb ahd b rt w tn b hmt a garment for ten shekels and two for five, 4.146:1; tn Mm b rt two garments for ten, ibid. In. 6; IbPNb arbt/b tqlm a garment of PN for four/ for two shekels, 4.101:1-4; lbahd b tqlm a garment for two shekels, 4.156:4; tmn lbm w mlt 1 udmym b tmnt rt ksp eight garments and one m. for the G N for eighteen shekels of silver, 4.337:14; bm lb drbbt mlk b mit hmt kbd ksp seventy garments that were delivered to the palace for one hundred and five shekels, ibid. In. 16; in bkn ctx.: lb\, 4.182:22; 4.193:9; ]lb, 4.185:9; hpkm ahpk lb I shall certainly return the garment RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:36' (// hlph); irb) types: blbm allm 1DN'seven a.-garments for DN, 4.168:9; cf lb all, 4.182:21; lb psm rq a fine gauze(?) garment, 4.205:5; of purple: lb tn bt<m>nt rt a, garment in crimson purple for eighteen shekels, 4.146:8; in iqnu violet purple (bkn ctx.), 4.182:16, 21 (cf. all, iqnu, mlb); lbm rpm garments of the r. type (with a hood(?)), 4.721:2, 13; lbm adddym garments (in the style of / made by the) GN, ibid. In. 3; lbYN clothes of (/ made by the) PN, ibid. In. 1; of statues: lb il ytk may they put on you the garment of the god, 1.169:12; in bkn ctx., cf. nm lb(?)k, 2.50:17; * c ) ritual offering: lb wktn a garment and a tunic, 1.43:4; b lbm allm / DN seven a.-garments for DN, 4.168:9; mit arbm lbpgi one hundred and forty garments p., 4.721:1. 2) Set of clothes, wardrobe (esp. of statues): lb allm Ibnm set of clothes of white a., 4.182:4; ]mikytn lb lb the king will make a gift of a wardrobe, 4.182:64. 3) Sails (naval technical term(?)): lb anytb brm the sails of his ship were singed(?), 4.338:6 (cf. Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 105). Cf. lp, mlb. lbt n. f. "hoop / plate" ((?); cf. Akk. liwfmtu, NA libtu, AHw 558; CAD L 191ff. Cf. Del Olmo UF 10 1978 51; IMC 205ff; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 191: lbt, KTU: lbt). Forms: pi. lbt. Hoop / plate (part of a chariot): / ant tt lbt rm for six tyres(?), hoops?) (numbering) twenty, 4.392:3. lbw[, bkn PN(?), 4.643:13. ldn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120). PN: 4.222:14; 4.264:8. Id n. f. "goblet ( ? f (Akk. luttu I luttu AHw 565b; CAD L 257; cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 346f. and n. 36; Watson UF 31 1999 779;Tropper Kausativ 30 n. 20). Forms: Id.

494

l g ( I ) - lh (II)

Goblet(?): he pours... yn b Id ll wine into the goblet (?) of intoxication (?), 1.22 I 18 (diff. De Moor ARTU 272: 'wine with no after-thirst'; survey: Watson UF 31 1999 777f); for 2.34:33 cf. /y-l-d/. lg (I) n. m. measure of capacity for liquids ('jar'; Hb., Aram. lg, HALOT 520; DNWSI 566; cf. Syr. laggt, LS 358; Watson UF 30 1998 754). Forms: sg. lg, cf. the allomorph ilgin 4.751:11 (prothetic ?(alef); diff. Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 10: scribal error, rdg wig); pi. lgm. Measure of capacity for liquids ('jar'): hm r K}.)g fifteen 'jars', 6.12:4; lg mn rqha. 'jar' of perfume, 1.148:21; r lg mn y{tn] ly p(\) til lg <mn> rqh ten 'jars' of oil he gives me plus three of perfume 5.10:7-8 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 162); Ug lrmnma 'jar' of (juice of) pomegranates, 4.751:11 (cf. Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 10: rdg wlgmd a /.); (nn) spm w (nn) lgm (nn) bowls and (nn) 'jars', 4.34:3,4, 6, 9; lgynh[ a 'jar' of his wine[, 1.23:75; lg ln a 'jar' of 'tongue', (is poured(?)), 1.174:8 (cf. In). lg (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 154). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 3 6 0 : 1 0 . lgn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 155; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); syll: cf. Ug-ga-na(\), RS 16.269:3; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279 (rdg u[r](l)-ga-na-nl(?) in PRU 3 p. 68). Cf. lkn PN. PN: bn PN, 4.33:23 (ukn); 4.53:7; 4.700:8; 5.22:29. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.151 1 9 ; 4.444:6. lh (I) n. f. 1) "cheek"; 2) "jaw" (Hb. Ihy HALOT 522f; Arab, lahy lihyat, Lane 3009; Akk. lah, AHw 528f; CAD L 44f. Cf. Aartun W O 4 1967/68 286f; Loewenstamm IOS 4 1974 Iff; Dahood Bib 47 1966 409; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 108); for syll. Ug. cf Huehnergard UVST 142: rdg(?) la-ha-rn\uT\ in Ug 5 137 II 16'; par.: pslt Forms: du. lhm, pi. Iht 1) Cheek: yhdy lhm wdqn he lacerated (his) cheeks and chin, 1.5 VI 19 and par. (// pstm, diff: Wiggermann JEOL 27 1981/82 95: 'hair', Arab, lahmu). 2) Jaw: tbq lhtnish close the jaws of his detractors, 1.17 I 28 and par. (diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176: 'abuse', Arab, lahw/y). lh (II) n. m. "missive, message" < "(letter-)tablets" (Hb. Iwh, HALOT 522f; Ph. cf. DNWSI 570: A,; Aram., Nab. cf. DNWSI 569: lwb^ Syr. lh?, LS 361; Akk. l?u, AHw 546; CAD L 156ff; EA Akk. lhu, EAT 358:9; Arab, lawh, Lane 2679; Eth. lawh, CDG 320; cf.

/l-h(-h)/ -

/1-h-m/(I)

495

Smith BC 304f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 75f. // tdt Forms: pi. tatum lht Missive, message: * a ) with /l-?-k/ to send: lht lm message of greeting, 2.34:5 lht akl message concerning grain, 2.39:17; 2.46:10; Ihtmlak ym the message of the envoys of DN, 1.2 I 26 (// tdt); lht qnim the message concerning lapis lazuli, 2.73:7; iky lht spr d likt how (is the matter of) the missive that I sent?, 2.14:6; p mn likt ank Ihtand then why (: for what reason) did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22; * b ) with /r-g-m/ to declare: lht alpm hrttm message concerning the work oxen, 2.45:22; "^c) with /d-b-r/ to deal with: w lht bt mlk amr and the message (about) the daughter of the king of TN, 2.72:17. In bkn ctx.: ]ptm{ lht, 2.31:43; watlhtrgn\, 2.73:12. / l - h ( - h ) / v. G: "to moisten > to provide drink" ((?); cf. Hb. lhh, HALOT 525; Arab. Palahha, Lane 2652; Eth. lahha, CDG 310; Akk. cf. lhu, AHw 528. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 148; ARTU 208). Forms: G tlhn. G. To moisten, provide drink(?): thn qym may the cupbearers provide drink(?), 1.15 IV 12-13 (bkn ctx.). For the rdg ylhn in 1.5 II 21 in KTU (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 32, 148; ARTU 73: 'provide moisture'), cf. /s-h/; Margalit MLD 15 considers ylh 1.4 I 25-26 to be the of this root. /i-h-k/ v. G: "to lick" (Hb. lbk, HALOT 525f; Syr. lhak, LS 363; Arab, lahika, Hava 681); par.:(?) /T-r-p/. Forms: G prefc. t hk. G. To lick: in unc. ctx., im tihkmmvnih (his) tongue he licked the heavens, 1.83:5 (//(?) trp). Bkn ctx. ytlhk{, 1.176:8. /1-h-m/ (I) v. G: "to eat"; D: "to feed"; : "to give to eat, fatten" (Hb., Ph. lhm, HALOT 526; DNWSI 572; Arab, lahama, Hava 681; Akk. la?mu / lmu / lahmu, AHw 527, 543. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 119 n. 263; Tsevat UF 18~1986 345ff); for syll. Ug. cf. PNN il-tah-muand cf. Sivan GAG1 241 (cf. /1-h-m/ (II)); par.: /b-l-(y)/, /m-s-k/, /-q-y/, /-t-y/, /t-r-m/, /y-t-q/. Forms: G suffc. lhm, prefc. iihm, thm, nlhm, suff. thm (emph. -n); impv. lhm, inf. lhm, suff. lhmm (encl.-/n), D prefc. ylhm, prefc. tlhm, ylhm, suff. ylhmnh; impv. lhm, for the spelling hmy, 5.23:6, see tlhmy. G. To eat: tlhmn rpum ttyn the DN ate (and) drank, 1.22 I 23 and par.; Yd lhm ty Urn while the gods ate (and) drank, 1.4 VI 55 and par.; lhm hm tym eat and drink, 1.4 IV 35; lhm b lhm ay eat food of any kind, 1.23:6 (// ty); (an offering) wtlhm affthat women may eat, 1.115:8; ih[m] b tlhnt lhm eat food fiom the tables, 1.4 IV 35; (...)

496

/1-h-m/(H) -

lhm

kll ylhm bh a ram (...) of which all shall eat, 1.115:10; km ytb 1 lh[m] when he sat down to eat, 1.18 IV 29 and par. (// tmi); tn wnlhm give us so that we may eat, 1.23:72 (// nt); b klat ydy ilhmmth two hands I eat, 1.5 I 20 (// bit, ymsk); ap ilm lhm ytb the gods also sat down to eat, 1.2 I 20; qran (...) wlhmm m ahylhm invite me (...) to eat meat with my brothers, 1.5 1 23-24 (// tm); JJ[h]m l[ y\ shtkm to eat and drink I called you, 1.15 VI 4 and par.; ap 1 tlhm lhm trmmtlo eat, yes, bread of offering, 1.6 VI 43 (// tt); tbh imr w ilhm sacrifice a lamb that I am going to eat, 1.16 VI 18 and par. (// itrm); nph 1 lhm tpth the appetite for eating she opened for him, 1.16 VI 11 (// trm); tlhm lhm zm eat bread ofthe time of fasting!, 1.169:6 (// tt). D. To feed: uzr ilm ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 2 and par. (// yqy, diff: Tsevat UF 18 1986 345ff: 'eats [i.e., offers to] the statue(s) of II [or: ofthe god(s)']). . To give food, fatten: lhm/tlhm qy / tqy ilm give / she gave food and drink to the gods, 1.17 V 19/29; qmytr wylhmnh rising, he prepared and gave him food, 1.3 I 5; / pnk 1 tlhm ytm in your presence you did not give food to the orphan, 1.16 VI 49; ylhm ktrt wyq he gave food and drink to DN, 1.17 II 30 and par.; him (...) ylhm nh f^rrthus (...) he feeds the sloughing serpent, 1.100:6 and par. (// ytq). In bkn ctx.: tlhm yrh ggn, 1.92:16; yhlm m[, 1.176:21; ylhm, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432 ]:3\ Cf. lhm, lhmt. /1-h-m/ (II) v. G: "to fight (against someone)"; N: "to fight " (Hb., Moab. lhm, HALOT 526; DNWSI 571f; Arab, talhama, Wehr 861: lahamaWl); for syll. Ug. cf. PN il-tah-mu (cf. Sivan GAG1 241: /lh-m/ 'to eat', cf. /1-h-m/ (I)). Forms: G suffc. lhmt, N prefc. ilhmn (encl. -r). G. To fight (against someone): w anktymm kl lhmt as for myself, I have fought against everyone for six days, 2.82:8. N. To fight: hm ymt ilhmn ank if he dies, I myself shall fight, 2.82:20. l h m n. m. 1) "grain"; 2) "bread" 3) "food, meat" (Hb., Pun., Aram., Palm, lhm, HALOT 526f; DNWSI 572f; Arab, lahm, Hava 681. Cf. Dahood ULx 93); par.: md, msrr, ir(+ try mn, yn. Forms: sg. lhm, suff. Ihmy, lhmk, Ihmh. 1) Grain: kly lhm b dnhm the grain in their stores was finished, 1.16 III 14 (II yn, mn).

lhmd - 11(1)

497

2) Bread: yip lhm bake bread, 1.14 II 30 and par. (// md); hm [il In lhm w tn if [there is] bread [for us], give us (some) 1.23:71/73 (// yn); lhm trmmt bread of offering, 1.6 VI 44 (// yn tzyfy, kit hmh a measure of his bread, 1.14 III 58 and par. (// msrr); tlhm lhm zm eat bread of the time of fasting!, 1.169:6. Cf. in unc. ctx. lhm, 5.23:13. 3) Food, meat: lhm b lhm ay eat every kind of food, 1.23:6 (// ir(+ try yn); lh[m] b tlhnt lhm eat food from the tables, 1.4 IV 36; ydb lhm lh he provides him with (a piece) of meat, 1.114:7 (cf. Caquot TOu 2 74; Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 135); w Ihmm m ahy lhm (invite me) to eat meat with my brothers carne, 1.5 I 24 (// yn). Cf. mit lhm [ one hundred of meat(?), 4.247:15; b Ihmyyhs in my food he RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:13\ In bkn ctx.: 1.5 IV 1 1 ; \ w d l h m , 6.47:2; lhm b/d[, 6.55:2. lhmd, 1.4 V 39, rdg mhmd. */l-h-n/, cf. yfhn. lhr PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120). PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 20. Iht, cf. lh (II). lhsn PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 224); syll.: (DUMU) la-ha-s-na, PRU 6 85:9', rev. 15' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 240). PN: * a ) 4.83:10; 4.244:15; * b ) bn PN, 4.70:9. */l-h-/, cf. mlh. CMt. lht n. f. "chatter, whisper, murmur" (cf. /1-h-/; Hb. Ih, HALOT 527; Ph., Aram, cf DNWSI 573: Ihh; Syr. luht / Ihut, LS 364; Akk. lihu, AHw 552; CAD L 184); par.: rgm, tant. Forms: sg. lht. Chatter, whisper, murmur: rgm s w lht abn it is a matter of wood and a chatter of stone, 1.3 III 23 and par. (// rgm, tant, cf. Zurro Salmanticensis 30 1983 397, 'rumor de la piedra', with 'subjective' meaning). Ikn PN (etym. unc; cf. Grndahl PTU 281; cf. Van Soldt SAU 39). Cf. Ign PN. PN: * a ) 4.141 II 6; 4.609:8; * b ) bn PN: 4.780:6. Iky PN (Anat. Cf. Albright BASOR 155 1959 34; Grndahl PTU 281, 302); syll.: cf. DUMU lu>)-ka-ya, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) II 4. PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 27. 11 (I) n. m. "night, nightfall" (Hb., Aram, lylh, HALOT 528; DNWSI 574; Aram., Nab. ly/y DNWSI 574f; Akk. llu, CAD L 190f; llitu > liltu, AHw 552; CAD L 184ff; EA Akk. /llu/, J[e-e]l, EAT 243:13; CAD L 184; Sivan GAG1 241; DNWSI 577; Arab. layl(at),

498

11(11) -

llh

Lane 3015; ESA Hy, DOSA 259; Eth. lelit, CDG 314. Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 403); for syll. Ug. cf. Ug 5 137 IV a 11 and cf. Huehnergard UVST 191. Forms: sg. 11; Urn (encl. -m); pi. 11m. Night, nightfall: / / / f o r the night, 1.50:7; 1.49:9; wlllpand in the night of DN, 1.39:12 (cf. Del Olmo UF 5 1987 40ff); II ay each night, 1.24:44 (cf. Herrmann YN 22f; Del Olmo IMC 149; diff. Dietrich - Loretz SUL I 197: rdg Hay 'Wollust'(?)); titymm ll[[x]]m three days (and three) nights, 1.111:2 (diff. Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 17: 'zur Zeit der Abenddmmerung', encl. -nf); abral trgml ahtk \gm\ Hm after, you will say, to your sister you will say, at night, 1.16 I 31-32; will tfi[k\ ksu and at night they prepare the throne, 1.106:27; <1> pn H tnr fr before nightfall the bed is unmade, 1.132:25. 11 (II) TN mythical (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 178: Luis, cf. TN Hitt. Lula, Del Monte RGTC 6 251. Cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 370; De Moor, SP 124 128f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128 n. 1: DN, Akk. liu, but cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 403 and Krebernik R1A 7 1987 19b20d; Del Olmo MLC 170: 'divina', rdg /(!)/; Smith UF 18 1986 458: 'Mt. Lallar'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 29 1997 123ff). TN mythical: rllhe mountain TN, 1.2 I 20 and par. Ira n. m. "suckling (lamb or kid)" (cf. Akk. laliu /lal, AHw 529f; CAD L 5If. Cf. Fensham JNSL 4 1975 16; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 184f; Smith BC 155); par.: imr (I). Forms: sg. llu, Hi, 11a; pi. abs. Him. Suckling (lamb or kid): al ydbkm (...) k Hi b tbm qnh let him not place you (...) like a suckling in the opening of his oesophagus, 1.4 VIII 19 and par. (// imr); qh (...) Ha kl[atn] take (...) a suckling with both (hands), 1.14 II 15 and par. (// imr); imr qms Him (they slaughtered) lambs, a heap of sucklings, 1.22 I 14 and par. Bkn ctx.: llu bn hd/h\ a suckling, PN(?), 1.86:15; cf. 1.7:14. Cf. Hit. llit PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 12, 28, 155); syll.: cf. DUMU la-li/[, PRU 3 34 (16.114) rev. 2\ PN: bn PN, 4.123:6. llh n. m.; part of a harness or of horse trappings (in reference to its origin(?); cf. Hurr. lulahhi, Diakonoff HU 166; Laroche GLH 160; cf. TN Lullu, ibid 161; Hitt Luiuwa, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 251; Del Monte RGTC 6/2 96; MA cf. Mat Lulub/, Nashef RGTC 5 188f; cf. Wilhelm Humans 48; Astour NuzHur 1 26; Klengel R1A 7 166; form with suff. l-(a)-hbd, Diakonoff HU 71 n. 72/2; diff.: Del

llwn - /1-m-aV

499

Olmo IMC 200: 'remaches(?)', Akk. huluhhul lulutu). Forms: pi. cstr. suff. //A/7/77. Part of a harness or of horse trappings: twelve hpnt wm amtm tky ydllhhm (sets of) protective padding for horses, of two cubits, of the (?)-type, with their /., 4.363:5. llwn PN (Anat. Cf. PN Lulluwa, Laroche NH no. 707; cf. Grndahl PTU 282; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: lu-lu-wa-na, PRU 6 118:5'. PN: 4.264:6; 4.307:7. Im (I), cf. 1(1). Im (II) interr. pron. "why?, what for?" (< /la/ + /m/; cf. Hb., Aram. mh, HALOT 552; DNWSI 144; cf. Arab. limd, Hava 705; for Amor, /lam/ cf. CAAA 24). Forms: Im. Why?, what for?: Im ankwhaX do I (wish) for?, 1.14 III 33 and par.; m th Im th ntq why are you frightened, why do you fear the weapon?, 1.4 VII 38-39; Im ltm ilm rtkm why have you lowered your heads, gods?, 1.2 I 24; Im tbm why have you abandoned me?, 1.16 II 18; Im kn hnk why has he prepared this?, 2.33:23; Im tlik my why do you write to me (saying ...)?, 2.26:4 and par. (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 316f. n. 3: asseverative / + emph. -m); cf. the neg. form//77/(Heb. mh 1?, Watson JNSL 17 1991 185): Im 1 likt il lmy why have you not sent asking about my welfare?, 2.63:7 and par.; Im 1 trwhy (for one, two years) did you not come?, 2.39:16; Im lytnhm mlk ly why did the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:25; Im 1 likt why have you not sent (asking about my welfare)?, 2.63:7. In unc. ctx.: Im 1 hbt why has one not knocked down(?), RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]: 17. Bkn ctx.: 1.10 III 5; 2.50:9; 2.21:12; 2.4:15; Im aht why did you take?, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:4. /1-m-d/ v. D 1) "to teach, train"; 2) "to give an instruction'^?) (Hb. md, HALOT 531; Akk. lamdu, AHw 531f; CAD L 53ff; Eth. lamada, CDG 315). Forms: D suffc. md, prefc. with suff. almdk. ylmdnn. D. 1) To teach, train: in bkn ctx., almdk s\d\ will teach you to h[unt, 1.18129. 2) To give an instruction(?): in Hurr. ctx., ilprzlmd the god of the verdict(?) has given the (following) instructions), 1.111:1 (cf. Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 17, 19; diff Del Olmo CR 199 n. 95: 'during', rdg 1-md, Arab, mu/add, -maddi); win dylmdnn and there is no-one who taught him (it), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:42'.

500

lmd -

lp

Cf. lmd, lmdt, tlmd. lmd n. m. 1) "pupil"; 2) "apprentice" (< /1-m-d/; cf. Hb. lmd, HALOT 531; cf. Akk. lamdu, AHw 533; CAD L 67); RS Akk.: cf. PN DUMU ARAD.LUGAL kab-zu-zu PN, Ug 5 163 IV 14*; Dietrich SEL 5 1988 88; for Akk. kabzuz cf. AHw 1565; CAD K 29; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 341. Forms: sg. lmd; pi. abs. Imdm; cstr. lmd (mistake !{.}md in 4.188:7, 19); suff. Imdhm. 1) Pupil (said of scribes): PN Imdatn prl pupil of PN, the diviner(?), 1.6 VI 55; 1.17 VI 56; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40\ 2) Apprentice (said of craftsmen, etc.): PN lmd apprentice, 4.277:10; (nn) Imdm &/PN (nn) apprentices handed over to PN, 4.138:3 and passim ibid; 4.154:1 and passim ibid; lmdahdbdN one apprentice handed over to PN, 4.138:4 and passim ibid; tlt/tl{.}mdPN three / six apprentices of PN, 4.188:7; lmdPNl{.}qh hpnt six apprentices of PN have received capes, ibid In. 17, 19; //n</PN an apprentice of PN, ibid. In. 12, 15; PN w lmdh and his apprentice, 4.194:2 and passim ibid; 4.227 I 2 and passim ibid; 4.269:10 and passim ibid; Trksdm ydImdhm r mhsm yd Imdhm ten k with their apprentices, ten weavers with their apprentices, 4.125:8-9. Cf. tlmd. lmdt n. f "(female) apprentice" (< lmd, less prob. an abstr. in /-tu/ "group of apprentices"). Forms: sg. cstr. suff. lmdth. Apprentice (female): dd 1 altt w 1 lmdth, a 'cauldronful' for PN and for his (female) apprentice, 4.175:12. Cf. lmd. lmn PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121; AuOr 13 1995 224). PN: bnPN,4.51\A. /1-n/ v. G: "to sleep, stay the night" (Hb. ly/wn, HALOT 524f, 529; Ph. cf. DNWSI 575: ly ); par.: /-k-b/. Forms: G prefc. yln. G. To sleep, stay the night: [yd\ mizrtb p yln (he removed) his garment and began to sleep, 1.17 I 15 and par. In, cf. 1(1). lp n. m. "cloak, outer garment" (< /1-b-/; pattern: qitl-; cf. lb and Akk. ibu, AHw 551; CAD 181; Arab, libs, Lane 2648; Eth. lbs, CDG 305. Cf. Herdner Syria 23 1942/43 135ff; De Moor SP 192; Fronzaroli FU 52; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 45f; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326: 'cloth, textile for wrapping';); par.: all. Forms: sg. lp.
x

lpwt - /1-q-h/

501

Cloak, outer garment: lpyks mizrtm for an outer garment he covered himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 16, 3 1 ; thdmt b si lp he held DN by the hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 10 (// ally, lb km lp dm ahh he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12 II 46 (// all). U n c : rm hpn hm kbd w lp twenty five capes and a cloak(?), 4.166:3 (diff.:VanSoldt UF 22 1990 326: 'and (its wrapping^]) cloth'); see under sgr (71) for lpdsgrbh, 4.166:6; lp sgr rq, 4.205:2. In bkn ctx., ]Ip, 2.79:2; ]xq.lp.[, 2.66:2; 2.79:2. Cf. lb, mlb. lpwt PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.690:17. /1-q-h/ v. G: 1) "to get hold of, take, grasp; to receive, collect, accept, take (away); to collect, hold; to choose, opt for something"; 2) "to obtain, reach, attain; to snatch, to take something unlawfully, take possession of, conquer, detain; to lease, acquire rights by payment"; 3) "to take home, marry"; N: "to be collected, received" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Moab., Aram, lqh, HALOT 534f; DNWSI 580ff.; EA Akk. /laqhu/, la-qa-hu, la-q-hu, EAT 287:36, 56; AHw 537; CAD L 100; Sivan GAG1 241; Ebla f. PN tal-ga- < /L-G-?/, Krebernik PET 51; KA.AKA = RI(= dal?)-gi-tum, VE 221; Pettinato Biling. 46; cf. a-ada-ga, Fronzaroli ARET 11 137: /la yiltaqqah/; Akk. leq, AHw 544ff; CAD L 13Iff.; ESA lqh, DOSA 262f; Arab, laqaha, Lane 2668; cf. Eth. laqqha, CDG 317. For usage with the prep, b "in / from" cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Pardee UF 8 1976 249f; Brooke UF 11 1979 77); RS Akk.: leq, U.BA.AN. TI, passim, cf. PRU 3 222; for syll. Ug. cf. la(?)-q]a(?)-hu, Laroche UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189 A+B):24; Huehnergard UVST 29, 59, 143; par.: /-t/. Forms: G suffc. lqh, lqht(lqt, rdg lq<h>tin 2.13:17); prefc. yqh, tqh, iqh, tqbn, yqhnn; impv. qh, qh, qhy(su. du.); inf. lqh; N suffc ylq[h(?), nlqht G. 1. * a ) To get hold of, take, grasp: qh I lqh imr (dbh) bydldh take / he took a (sacrificial) lamb in your / his hand, 1.14 II 13; III 55; kit IhmkJh d nzl qh I lqh take / he took a measure of your / his offeringbread, 1.14 II 17; III 59; mlkylklqh ilmie king shall walk to take the gods, 1.43:23; qh ksankt&ke your stool, 1.12:17; qhksp wyrqhrs take silver and yellow gold, 1.14 III 22 and par.; qhkrtlmm lmm take, PN, peace offerings in plenty, 1.14 III 26 and par.; at qh rptk you, take your clouds, 1.5 V 6; qh rt bdktake a net in your hand, 1.4 II 32; (if the family of) \attyqh Iza woman takes a goat, 1.127:25; bt bn bn yqh Tz if the family of someone takes a goat, ibid. In. 30; gdy

502

/1-q-h/

lqh i W P N took a kid, 1.79:4; lqh PN?N took (it), ibid In. 6; yqh il mtltm DN took the two 'consecrated women'(?), 1.23:35 and par.; yqh y<> b bth he took them and established them in his house, 1.23:36 (cf. infra G.3 "to take home, to marry"); often used with/3 of provenience or origin: qhn (...) qh ks bdytsks it, (...) take the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 53; tqhpt (...) tq(\)h ks bdhh PN took it, (...) took the cup from his hand, 1.19 IV 54-55; tqh ytpn she grasped DN, 1.18 IV 27 (// ttn); qh apk b yd grasp your nose with your hand (Watson JANES 8 1976 106ff.), 1.16141; nadmrqhtake a little bag of myrrh, 1.124:5; trh hdm[r] qh take a little jar of new myrrh, ibid. In. 6-7; bnt qh take (a bunch of) tamarisk, ibid. In. 8; w lqh hw mn b qmh and he took oil in his horn, 2.72:29 (RSO 7 148); * b ) to receive, collect, accept, hold: ymmlakk m dtn lqh mtpz may your messenger come before PN to obtain the oracular decree, 1.124:12; mrb dyqh f/n/fr offering that the royal palace receives, 1.41:20; kkr lqh / W P N received a talent, 4.131:6; GN lqh akl who have received food, 4.41:1; (nn) mn d IqhtPNF wkd itir m qrt (nn jars of) oil that PNF takes away and one jar which the city still owes her, 4.290:2; esp. in the form of rations: hzr lqh Apr auxiliary personnel who have received the supply, 4.609:51 lqh rt has(have) received wool, 4.131:1; 4.630:3 and passim ibid; lqh hlpnthsve received h, ibid. In. 4; UlmdPNI{.}qh hpnt six apprentices of PN have received garments, 4.188:18, 20; r ksdm yd Imdhm lqh ten k. with their apprentices have already received, 4.125:8; often used with/3of origin: ksp d lqh PN b mlk silver which PN has received from the king, 4.779:10; ksp dlqby silver that he(?) received, 4.721:8; rb tmttlqh kl dr b dnhm the captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed-grain from their containers(?), 2.38:17; ank kl drhm kl np klklhm bd rb tmtt Iqht I (then) collected all his seed grain, all the people (and) all their belongings from the hands of the captain of the (salvage) crew, ibid. In. 22; yqh bhm aqht among them she collected PN, 1.19IU 39 (but cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 173); ank hr Iqht whwt hbt I, the artesan, have accepted and completed the assignment?), 2.70:15 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 384); rgmy Ilq<h>t(the queen) has accepted my words, 2.13:17 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 461; Pardee AfO 31 1984 224f; diff: Cunchillos SEL 5 1988 48, rdg tql 'sont terrnines', cf. Akk. qatu); wlqh prtt bl and he receives the secret of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 16"; in cultic use, an offering: qhnyyqhny [(?)] sir bkrm do take my two rams, do take (them) ... the flesh of two firstborn, 1.82:8; alp kd yqh bhmra thousand 'jars' of wine it held,

/1-q-z/

503

1.3 I 16; * c ) to collect, hold: Iqh tqlmksp bdamtkhe has collected two shekels of silver from the hands of your handmaid, 2.70:18 (Pardee UF 11 1979 687); in unc. ctx.: who yqh mit b hwt take one hundred from the country, 6.26:2; hmm ksp Iqh mlkgbl'fifty shekels of silver the king of TN took, 4.338:15; * d ) to choose, opt for something: bn mlk (...) Iqh lmtroy personnel (... who) opt for the , 4.144:4; rm tn kbd rm Iqh lmt twenty two shepherd-boys opt for supplementary rations, 4.378:11; bdtqhn lmt seven who opt for supplementary rations, 4.395:4; Iqh rtthey opt for wool, 4.144:6; 4.378:2; b tqhn rt nine opt for wool, 4.395:2 (cf. rt, lmt). In bkn ctx.: ]qh by, 1.2 III 19; ]qh hn Ihwth, 2.33:9; ylq[, 4.548:5. 2. * a ) To obtain, reach: mt uhrytmh yqh mh yqh mt atrytwhat can a man obtain as his ultimate fate, what can a man attain as his final destiny?, 1.17 VI 35-36; * b ) to snatch, take something unlawfully, take possession of, conquer, detain: mnkmnkm 1 yqh bthnd &/PNN may no-one snatch this house from the hands of PNN, 3.2:13; bn bn lyqhnn bn PN no-one shall snatch it from the hands of PN, 3.5:17; mnkm 1 yqh spr mlk hnd b yd PN d lm may no-one snatch this royal document from the hands of PN, ever, 2.19:12; tqh mlk lmk you will take possession of your eternal kingdom, 1.2 IV 10; l\qh{.}hn 1 hwth he conquered them to (incorporate them in) his territory, 2.33:9 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 43); mndym b dnh Iqht I detained the 'Manda' according to his (: the king's) decree, 2.62:9 (Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 174); * c ) to lease, acquire rights by payment: Iqh PNNmihdP'NN have leased customs duty, 4.172:3; 4.266:3; Iqh PNNntbt PNN have leased the right of way, 4.336:3; 4,388:4 (cf. malihd, ntbt, Sasson JAOS 86 1966 136f; Astour CRRA 18 1972 5; Teixidor UF 15 1983 309; diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500: 'prendere il porto / le strade'). 3. To take home, marry (+ bt): hm hry bty iqh if I take PN to my home, 1.14 IV 4 1 ; att tqh (...) btk the woman you took (...) to your home, 1.15 II 21-22 and par. (cf Greenfield El 9 1969 64); u n c : ab nm attm tcfr the Father of years took(?) two wives, 1.2 I 10. In bkn ctx.: 2.7:3; 2.45:4, 15; 2.62:9, 15. N. To be collected, received: \titm dnlqht]for a value of thirty, that has already been collected, 4.659:1; see in bkn ctx. yl[h, 4.548:5. Cf. mqh. /1-q-z/ v. G: "to pick up" (allophone of */l-q-t/; Hb., Aram, lqt, HALOT 535; DNWSI 584; Akk. laqtu, AHw 537; CAD L lOOff; Arab, laqata, Lane 2669ff. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 208;

504

lrgt -

Ism

Wyatt RTU 306 n. 243; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 469 n. x: 'deuiP, Arab, laqasa, Amh. lqs). Forms: G inf. Iqz (or prefc. ylqz for I <y>q{\)\ G. To pick up: unc. ctx., yb<ky> IIqzhe cried on picking him / it up, 1.19 III 40 (cf. // ybky wyqbr, diff.: De Moor ARTU 258: 'he did not a w a k e \ rdg / yqz; Margalit UPA 163, 233: 'yes, he thrashed', Arab. * wqz/i). lrgt TN, residence ofthe god yrh (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 175: *Larugatu. Cf. Ebla a-ru -ga-tu, centre for the worship of NI-DABAL [/-f-BAL, cf. Von Soden EDA 79], Archi MARI 5 1987 4 1 , ARES 2 110; Fales StEb 7 1984 83ff; cf. Lambert OrAn 23 1984 43.; for other proposals cf. Xella TRU 234f; Pardee TPM 211; De Moor ARTU 149 n. 11; Del Olmo CR 363 n. 100; Loretz UF 30 1998 485ff. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 347 n. 27b: rdg u(\)gr). TN: ql bl m yrh Irgth take (this) request to DN, in TN, 1.100:26. Irmn n. m. "pomegranate" (Akk. furm, lurnu, nurm, AHw 564, 804f; CAD L 255f; N/2 345ff; cf. Hb. rmwn, HALOT 1241f; Aram, rmn, DNWSI 1078; Arab, rummn, Lane 1161; Eth. romn, CDG 471 Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 31; diff: Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 11: Trauben(?)'). Forms: pi. Irmnm. Pomegranate, * a ) fruit: their lips are mtqtm k Irmnm sweet as pomegranates, 1.23:50; * b ) juice: Ug Irmnm a 'jar' of (juice of) pomegranates, 4.751:11. lrn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217). PN: 4.298:3. /1-s-m/ v. G: "to run, hurry" (Akk. lasmu, AHw 538f; CAD L 104Y. Cf. De Moor SP 117, 235); par.: /w-h-y/. Forms: G prefc. tslmn. G. To run, hurry: mypnh tlsmn towards me your feet hurry, 1.3 III 19 and par. (// twth). Cf. Ism, lsmt, mlsm. Ism subst. adj. m. "swift"; said of horses: "steed" (< /1-s-m/; Akk. lsi'mu, lasmu AHw 539; CAD L 106f. Diff: De Moor SP 235; Gibson CML 150: 'sporting-dogs'; Lokkegaard Fs. Pedersen 231: 'leech*, Arab, lasam, Good UF 26 1994 15 If: 'gazelle*; Dietrich Loretz UF 19 1987 21: 'Lufer, Kurier', Akk. ls/mu); syll. Ug. rdg ku-s-m[u-ma\ in Ug V 137 II 45' (Nougayrol Ug 4 p. 245: lu-sm[ul Huehnergard UVST 143; Van Soldt RA 75 1981 93; SAU 304 (cf. ks/m(n}); par.: bin. Forms: pi. Ismm. Steed: ymhn k Ismm they pulled each other like steeds, 1.6 VI 21 (// btpni).
d n

lsmt -

ln

505

lsmt n. f. "haste, alacrity" (< /1-s-m/; Akk. lismu, AHw 555; CAD L 208. Cf. De Moor ZAW 88 1976 341; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 50). Forms: sg. lsmt Haste, alacrity: qym il b lsmt those who assist DN with alacrity, 1.22 I 6 (diff: Dijkstra UF 20 1988 47: 'reapers of Death'; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 60: 'Schnitter des Todes', rdg bis mt, Hb. bis). sn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; AuOr 11 1993 217). PN: 4.83:11. lsb n. m. "brow, space between eyebrows" (metathesis of *blt; cf. Aram, bit, Jastrow 172; Akk. balsu, AHw 98; CAD B 44f. Cf Del Olmo IMC 121ff.; Renfroe AULS 125f; diff: Ullendorff Or 20 1951 271 f; Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77 n. 27: 'fhung des Mundes', Arab, iltasaba; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 204 n. f; Xella TRU 206; Pardee AfO 33 1986 133: 'front', 'fronte', 'forehead', Arab, lasiba; Dietrich - Loretz MU 145ff: 'Schlfe', corresponding to Akk. nakkaptu). Forms: sg. lsb. Brow, space between eyebrows: ypnq lsb wyshq he unknit (his) brow and began to laugh, 1.4 IV 28 and par.; dytllsbh what one should put on the space between his eyebrows, 1.114:29; w nh b isbh (if it has...) and the other eye in the space between its eyebrows, 1.103+:49, 57 (cf. Jatrt, ibid.). lsn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 155; Van Soldt SAU 33; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120). PN: bnPN, 4.33:5 (im[\); 4.51:13 (frm). /1-/ v. G: "to soil; to plaster" < "to knead" (cf. Hb., Aram. Iw, HALOT 525; DNWSI 570; Akk. Ju, AHw 540; CAD L 110f; Arab. Jfr Lane 2677ff.; Eth. losa, CDG 321. Cf Margalit UF 2 1970 136; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 96; Watson NABU 1998 114). Forms: G prefc. with suff. yl. G. To soil: yl b hrh tnth he soils him with his excrement and his urine, 1.114:20 (diff.: Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 4 1 : 'to flounder', Arab. /1--/; Ajjan NU 16: 'to swear'; De Moor UF 1 1969 173; ARTU 136: 'to blame, scold', /1--n/). /1--n/ v. G/D: "to slander" (denom. < ln; Hb. ln (hi.), HALOT 537; Arab, lasana, Hava 685). Forms: G/D prefc tln. G/D: To slander: tnaqhtzr she slandered noble PN, 1.17 VI 51 (for 1.114:20, cf. /1-/). ln n. f. 1) "tongue"; 2) a herb (cf. Hb. Iwn, HALOT 536; Ph. asoun, Dioscorides IV 127, DNWSI 584; Aram, ln, /lin-/ li-i--an/m DNWSI 584f; Ebla cf. in vocabularies: EME.L = ba-ti-mu-um/a-a-

506

It - 1th (II)

g(-um) H-sa-nu, VE 180; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8; cf. EME(KAME), ARET 5 1 II 4; Akk. iinu, AHw 556; CAD L 209T.; ESA Isn, DOSA 261; Arab, lisn, Lane 3010; Eth. lessen, CDG 318); syll. Ug.: lexeme in Hh: .EME.UR.GI - la-a-nu UR.GI .ME, MSL 10 107ff. A 110; Huehnergard UVST 143; in bkn ctx.: cf. [la-a-na-ia, Ug 5 153 obv. 4'; Huehnergard UVST 143; par.: p (II), pt. Forms: sg. In; suff ln[y\, lnh, Inlc, pi. Inm. 1) Tongue: [...] In I kbkbm [he extends] a tongue to the stars, 1.5 II 3 (// pt); Inm tlhkmm with (its) tongues it licked the skies, 1.83:5; tlgt bln\y\ a stammer (is) in (my) tongue, 1.93:2 (// py, cf. Caquot TOu 2 38 n. 82); al tlg lnk may your tongue not confuse, 1.169:12; win in lh if it has no tongue, 1.103+:31, cf. In. 53. 2) A herb: bkn ctx. w t In and a . o f / , 1.175:5 (cf. Akk. lin kalbi, AHw 556: Iianu(m) (7); Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 297); Iglnal. of/., 1.174:8 (Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 346). Bkn ctx.: dm In x[, 1.176:4. It"?" . ? : in bkn ctx., 4.765:6. 1th (I) n. m.; a dry measure (etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. litiktu, AHw 556f; CAD L 216f; Kaufinan AIA 67; Hb. tk, HALOT 537; Eissfeldt JSS 5 1960 42f; Aartun UF 16 1984 42; cf diff.: Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 14 n. 3: Akk. let, AHw 546; CAD L 148. Cf Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 2; Heltzer UF 21 1989 195ff: var. of mlth, ca. 2*2 litres, 1/10 of a kd). Forms: sg. Itb; allograph 1th in 5.22:20. A dry measure: PN 1th one /., 4.263:3 and passim ibid.; Itb hsr b b ddm one 1. in deficit (of flour) in seven 'cauldronfuls', 4.361:3; itb] knm a /. of cumin (seeds), 4.14:9; lib sbbyn a /. of black cumin, ibid. In. 4, 16; 1th aqht a I. of a., ibid. In. 3; 1th smqma 1. of raisins, ibid. In. 5, 17; 1th dblta 1. of dried figs, ibid. In. 17; 1th hlta I. of cress seeds, ibid. In. 4, 16; 1th mna I. of sesame, ibid. In. 4, 10; 1th qmh a /. of flour, 4.751:4; lib pila I. of p., ibid. In. 7; kd yn 1 PN w kd hms w Ith dm a jar of wine for PN and one of vinegar and a /. of , 4.269:27. Cf. the allograph 1th, 5.22:20 (Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166; Dijkstra UF 18 1986 122; cf. Dietrich Loretz KA 190: PN?; cf. Ith (II), PN). In bkn ctx. cf. 4.747:3. Cf. mlth. 1th (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217; cf Itb); syll.: cf. la-te-hu, PRU 3 196 (RS 14.42+) I 22.
7 7

1th -

lyt

507

PN: bn PN, 4.611:14. Cf. 1th, 5.22:20. 1th, allograph of 1th; 5.22:20. Cf. 1th (I), 1th (II). ltn DN, mythical monster that collaborates with or personifies the god Yam (Hb. Iwytn, HALOT 524. Cf. Emerton VT 32 1982 327ff.; Udd VT 33 1983 509f); par.: bin. DN: ltn bn brh DN, the fleeing serpent, 1.5 11 and par. (cf. Is 27:1). lty " ? " (Cf. Del Olmo MLC 573: < lt-y < */y-l-d/, Hb. Idt, It (?); Dijkstra UF 20 1988 40 n. 28; Spronk BA 164 n. 6: 'twig', Akk. lut) Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 151: i a mia discendenza'(?), rdg ?l{.}lty). ? : in unc. ctx., dt l lty, 1.20 I 9. ltpn adj. m. "benevolent", epithet of the god El (Arab. la Lane 3010. Cf. De Moor SP 191; Healey Fs. Loretz 1998 349ff.).). Forms: sg. ltpn; allographic var. lzpn, 1.24:44; 1.25:5. Benevolent: ltpn il dpidihe 'Benevolent, DN, the Kind-hearted', 1.6 III 4 and par. (the title occurs often); ph ltpn wqd progeny of the 'Benevolent and Holy One', 1.16111 and par. (cf. Xella MLE 113if.; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 182: 'the Benevolent and Qudu'); hwt ltpn word of the 'Benevolent', 1.6 IV 11 and par; hkmt k rltp[n] you are wise like the Bull, the 'Benevolent', 1.16 IV 2. /1-t-/ v. G: "to sharpen" (Hb. Its, HALOT 528; Arab, latasa, Hava 686f; cf. Collini SEL 4 1987 23). Forms: G pass. ptc. f. list G. To sharpen: hrb tt sharpened sword, 1.2 I 32. lwn PN (Anat. Cf Grndahl PTU 282); syll: cf. lu-wa-an, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):7, 10. PN: bn PN, 4.360:6. lwn(y) n. m. "follower, mate"(?) (<(?) */l-w-y/; cf. Hb. lwh, HALOT 522; Aram. Iwy, DNWSI 569; cf. Akk. law/m, AHw 541 f; CAD L 69ff. Cf. De Moor SP 133). Forms: sg. lwny (or suff. ->?). Follower, mate(?): in bkn ctx., lwny, 1.2 I 46. Cf. lwn. lwsnd TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 176: *Lawasanda. Cf. La(hu)wazantiya, Del Monte RGTC 6/2 91). T R 2.40:10. lyt n. f "retinue"(?) (<(?) *i-w-y/ cf. Hb. nlwh, HALOT 522; Aram. Iwy, DNWSI 569; Syr. Iw, lwit, LS 360; less prob. < */y-l-y/. Diff.: Virolleaud Syria 12 1931 217: 'guirlande', Hb. Iwyh; Gray LC 72 n. 4: 'anxiety', Arab, law, lawiyyat, Hvidberg WL 37 n. 3: 'curse', rdg
9

508

lzn - lzt

uiyt, Arab. Pu/wat, Hb. ?lh\ Margalit MLD 173: 'bulge', Arab, layya). Forms: sg. lyt. Retinue(?): lyt Tl umtklhe retinue(?) of your kin, 1.6 IV 19. lzn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120).

PN: baPN, 4.611:14.

lzy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.75 III 6 (btbz/i). lzpn, allograph of Itpn, 1.24:44; 1.25:5; cf. Itpn. lzt n. f. "scorn" (cf. Hb. lys, Is, Izwn, HALOT 529, 533f; for EA Akk. cf. su, AHw 539 and cf ibid. 1162: ansir, CAD L 108; /l 370. Akk. leznulJaznu, "to ridicule, slander" (CAD L 162f), "(ver)spotten, hhnen" (AHw 548). Cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 43f; diff.: Del Olmo CR 386 and n. 185: 'difficulty', Arab, lazz, Saracino SEL 1 1984 75: 'ardore', Arab. Jaziya). Forms: sg. suff. iztm(enc. m). Scorn: Ik Izn al tmk come, do not let yourself be cast down by scorn!, 1.169:11.

m
- m ( I ) adverbial encl. morpheme /-am/ (cf. GVG 474; ICGSL 98ff., 120f; Aartun PU 1 55; Gordon UT 11.4-6; Segert BGUL 76; Tropper UG 826; see Dahood UHP 93f; Watson AuOr 10 1992 223252; AuOr 14 1996 259-268; cf. HALOT 538: m II); RS Akk.. cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 203ff; anm, Van Soldt SAU 411. Forms: -m. Adverbial encl. morpheme, * a ) general: I shall make bth dmm his greybeard (flow) with blood (// mmhi), 1.3 V 2 and par.; nhlm tk nbtm the torrents flow with honey, 1.6 III 7, 13; mtlttktpn tmt the third died in full health, 1.14 I 16 (// zblnm); nh k(\)spm atn her double in silver will I give (// hrsni), 1.14 IV 42; Trym I bl[ in the open(?), without [, 1.16 II 29 (cf. In. 31); atr Um ylk pnm mlk pnm yA[k\ after the gods shall he walk on foot, the king shall walk on foot, 1.43:24s.; gm I atth kysh aloud to his wife thus he shouted, 1.17 V 15 and par., formula of direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 56); bd w bid mrhqtm qlt seven times and seven times from afar I prostrate myself, 2.12:10 and par.; wyhdy mrhqm and he shall look into the distance, 1.127:32; hlmn tnm qdqd strike / he struck him twice (on) the crown, 1.18 IV 22, 33 (cf. 1.19 II 29); kllmidmim everything is completely at peace, 2.39:3 (cf. mid, 2.11:11); ispi utm I shall eat you by the ell, 1.5 I 5 (// amtm); rm tdu mt(\) from the city she drove away DN, 1.16 VI 6 (// pdrm); iynm as (a sacrifice of) sorrow(?), 1.112:11; /pfatdawn, 1.14 III 3 and par. (cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992 246); hm matm five hundred, 4.721:8; * b ) espec. instrumental: rrm ynm(\)h with the tamarisk he shook it, 1.100:65 (// ssnm, dtm, ybltm); htm ffatf with a rod he struck, 116 VI 8 (cf. 1.114:8). Bkn ctx. mtmtbkn, 1.15 V 14; Trym I bi[, 1.16 II 29. Cf. 71 (I) 4.b; kmm. -m ( I I ) emphatic / determinative encl. morpheme (cf. Akk. -ma/e/i, AHw 569ff.; ICGSL 96T.; cf Hb. -m, HALOT 538: -m II; Amor.

510

-m (II)

/-ma, -mi/, Gelb CAAA 24; for the classification of its uses, cf Gordon, UT 93, 103f; Gibson, CML 150; Aartun, PU 1 5Iff. and passim, Watson AuOr 10 1992 223-252; 14 1996 259-268; Tropper UF 26 1994 468f; UG 826ff.); RS Akk.: -ma, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 203ff.; Van Soldt SAU 515f. Emphatic encl. morpheme / determinative: 1) with names, lira) with DNN: ktrm hbrk DN your companion, 1.6 VI 49; ilm ypr mthm whose names DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28; mdd ilm beloved of DN, 1.3 III 4 3 ; 1.4 VIII 24; bn ilm son of DN, 1.4 VII 46 and par.; yrhm Jty Kassite DN, 1.123:7 (cf. 1.102:14 and par.); ht ibk blm now your enemy, O DN! (you must crush), 1.2 IV 9; rbt ilm you are great, DN, 1.4 5 3; lkblmon your account, DN, 1.6 V 11; blmyml[kDN became king, 1.2 IV 32; d ilm field of DN, 1.23:13 and par.; blm, passim (cf. bl (II) 3); cf yd ilm p k mtm z mid here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:12 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 63: rdg kmtm 'und das (ist) so!'); * b ) with common noun in abs. state.: zbl rm yu load the sick man (with) the stretcher, 1.14 II 45 and par.; mtk mlkm libation of the king, 1.119:25; him qd/adr the fortress holy / powerful, 1.161 7-8; he placed krpnm b klatydh a goblet between both hands, 1.3 I 11 (cf. 1.4 III 4 3 ; IV 37 and par.; // ks); Ipyks mizrtm for an outer garment he covered himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 17 and par.; uzrm ilm ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 21 and par. (cf. war In. 2 and par.); atn dh krmm I shall make her field into a vineyard, 1.24:22 (// hmqm); ypth hln b bhtm he opened a window in the house, 1.4 V I I 2 6 and par. (// hklm); of unc. meaning (possibly pi.) cf. b bymm on the seventh day, 1.17 I 15 (// ym, In. 8-11); mdtdtyrhm food (until) the sixth month, 1.14 II 31; rgk hhm your tangles are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 35; hbl ttm muddy refuse, 1.1 IV 8; qtm [kl mhrm the bow / bows (is / are) [a weapon] of warriors, 1.17 VI 39; it itm a great flare-up(?), 1.2 I 32; il rbm great god, 1.3 III 39; grm zbln one to drive out the sickness (// ydy), 1.16 V 12 and par.; alk brktm may I go blessed, 1.19 IV 32; * c ) with vocatives after y bdk bly ymm your slave is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36; al trgny btlm do not entangle me, oh Virgin!, 1.17 VI 34; yblm [a]ltdyoh DN!, do repel, 1.119:28; ylkm woe to you!, 1.19 III 46 (cf. y lk, In. 51 and IV 3); * d ) in construct chain (regens): bnm umy the sons of my mother, 1.6 VI 11 (// ahym); qsm ars the ends of the earth, 1.16 III 3 (// ksm); hrt ilm ars the cavern ofthe infernal gods, 1.5 V 6 (for other options cf Watson AuOr 10 1992 225 n. 16); PN bnm /7PN son of DN, 1.16 I 10; prm sdkthe first fruit(s) of your hunting, 1.17 V 37s.

/m-7-d7

511

2) With pronominal suffix: bn dgn asrkm the son of DN is your prisoner, 1.2 I 37 (// bdk); abtkm dnilwe bring you news, PN, 1.19 II 37. 3) With a verb, * a ) finite Forms: qrym ab dbh lilm my father offered a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 29; arm pdh may I inherit his gold, 1.2119; b m tgrm ttrtby name DN reproached him, 1.2 IV 28; hrs ysqmlrbbthe poured out by the myriad, 1.4 I 27-28; qdyuhdm br DN began to shine, 1.4 IV 16 (for other translations cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992 227 n. 31); atm ktr (...) ypth I am going to make DN (...) open, 1.4 VII 15; bn dgn yhrrm the son DN became inflamed, 1.12 I 39 (// yhmdm); w tmn tt{t}mnm Ik and with eight she will provide you, 1.15 II 24; hmniym if we prevail, 1.19 II 35; tlkm rbmyN set off, 1.23:16; tirkmydilthe 'hand of DN grew long, 1.23:33; ib trbm b bhth let DN enter his house, 1.24:18; lhm hm tym eat and drink, 1.4 IV 35; nhtm htkyoxx lowered your sceptre, 1.23:40 (// mmnnm); ytnm qrtglory be given, 1.23:3; unc. ctx., ubtm, 2.36:15 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144; KTU: u bm); bkn ctx., wldm dt ymtm, 1.25:4; * b ) with internal infinitive abs.: bl hmdm yhmdm DN desired (them) ardently, 1.12 I 38 (// yhrrm); brkm ybrk [bdh] ybrk il kit bless [his servant]truly did, bless PN did DN, 1.15 II 18-19; wan mtm ami die, I must die, 1.17 VI 38; lakm ilakiake it as certain that I will write to you (what you must do), 2.30:19; ydm I ydt you will certainly know, 2.39:14 (cf In. 10); atm wankibyh come and I shall reveal it (to you), 1.3 III 28 (cf. at, 1 1 III 16); (invite me) w Ihmm (...) w tm to eat (...) and drink, 1.5 I 24s.; bkm yfny weeping he replies, 1.107:12; bkn ctx. wptm, 1.4 VI 13. 4) With particles, passim, cf. 7(I), m (I), b (I), bd(IV), hi, km, kmt, 1(1) /m-?-d/ v. G: "to be immense, numerous"; D: "to make numerous, multiply" (cf. Akk. mdu, ma?du, midu, AHw 573f, 650; CAD M/l 24-27; Amor. /m?d/, CAAA 24; ESA m?d, CAME 174; Arab. maPada, Lane 2687. Cf. Sanmartn UF 3 1971 179; Verreet UF 15 1983 255; cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 21f; De Moor SP 93; Marcus Bib 55 1974 404ff.; Fensham JNSL 3 1974 33; 7 1979 25); par.: (?) /q-n-y/. Forms: G suffc. mad, D prefc. amid, ymid G. To be immense, numerous: sbuk ul mad your army, a force (which) is immense, 1.14 II 35 and par. In bkn ctx. [mad, 2.3:23. D. To make numerous, multiply: in bkn ctx., ]rm amid I would multiply (...), 1.14 II 5 ( (?) // aqny). In bkn ctx.: ymid[, 6.43:1. Cf. mi/ud.

512

mad - midh

m a d PN (Sem. Cf. my, ad, Grndahl PTU 88f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247). PN: bn PN, 4.723:6. mi/ud 1) n. m. "abundance"; 2) adv. use "abundantly, very much (so), greatly, much, very" (< /m-7-d/; cf. Hb. m?d, HALOT 538f; DNWSI 586: Akk. mdu, ma?du, muPd, AHw 573, 691; CAD M/l 20ff, M/2 163; Ebla cf. ma-i-ad, ma-i-hu-ad, ma-hu-ad, VE 1363, 1364a,b; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 44; MA.DU, Krebernik PET 96. Cf. Sanmartn UF 3 1971 179; Tropper UF 22 1990 369); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-a-duma, Ug. 5 137 II 36'; Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 87, 144; Van Soldt SAU 304, 331 n. 159; par.: mhmd Forms: sg. mid, mud, suff. midy, var. muid (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 76; Tropper UF 22 1990 369); suff. midm (encl. -m). 1) Abundance, plenty, * a ) : my midy wbny enjoy my plenty and my well-being, 2.46:11; * b ) use in cstr. > abundance of, large amount of > abundant, plenty: tblk rm mid ksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver (// mhmd), 1.4 V 15 and par.; b mud sin with a large quantity of ewes[, 1.5 III 22; cf. mud sin n{, ibid 23; cf. var. spelling muid[, ibid. In. 24, in bkn ctx. 2) Abundantly, very much (so), greatly, incessantly, much, very, utterly (adv. accus. > adv. of manner): midrm greatly exalted, 1.15 III 13 and par.; midgrd tbth utterly ruined in his family seat, 1.14 1 23; mid tmthsn she fought very much, 1.3 II 23 and par.; yd ilm pkmtm z mid'here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:13; hnny mny kll mid lm here, between us, everything is going very satisfactorily, 2.11:11; 2.56:5; whnn m bdk mid lmbehold, here with your servant (all) is very well, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:9; m p kll midm lm next to the 'Sun' everything is utterly at peace, 2.39:3; pn p nr by mid may the face of the the 'Sun' shine abundantly upon me, 2.16:10; kyra(w) wykhpmid' (the horse) tosses its head(?) and appears to be completely depresssed(?), 1.85:30 and par. In bkn ctx., mid an[, very much I(?) [, 1.3 V 16.; ht ank bdk mid'now, I, your servant, very much, 2.76:5; grmud offspring of cattle in great quantity, 1.5 III 16-17. Cf /m-?-d/. muid, 1.5 III 24; cf mi/ud m i d h TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 179: *Ma?aduh(u). RCAU 12, 17 n. 37; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; cf. Astour /ma?adu/ + Hurr. suff. /-hi/; UF 13 1981 2 n.9; RSOu Soldt UF 28 1996 675; UF 30 1998 731); syll.: URU

Cf Heltzer TopAn 129: 11 65; Van ma-ad-duh,

mihdy - ma/ihd

513

PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):9; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 8 n. 4 3 ; RSOu 11 65 n. 74; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 174 [Nougayrol: ma-at-gab]). Cf. allograph mdh, 4.783:7. TN: 4.68:37; 4.f66:l (incorrect spelling miJ(\)h; diff.: Dietrich Loretz UF 32 2000 197f: rdg mi{I\h<d> 'Hafen\ Ug. ma/ihd TN); 4.621:12; 4.643:16; in sequence with sr, TN: 4.302:7; 4.61o'( I) 22; 4.622:3 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 16; cf. 4.355:26 and cf. ma/ihd, TN). Cf. the allograph mdh, 4.783:7 (Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26; Syria 66 1989 272); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II20. In bkn ctx., cf. 4.589:5 (cf. midhy GN); 4.693:50 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 172). Cf. midhy. m i d h y GN m. (< midh, TN). Forms: sg. midhy. GN: PN midhy 4.33~4; 4. 645:9. In bkn ctx.: 4 .589:5 (cf. midh, TN). madt (I) n. f. "great quantity, many people, a crowd" (< /m-?-d/; cf. Akk. mdtu, AHw 574; cf. CAD M/l 23: mdu d.3. Cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 104). Forms: sg. suff. madt (det. -/?). Great quantity, many people, a crowd: madtn tqln b hwt many people will fall in the land, 1.103+: 1. Cf. /m-?-d/. madt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. my adt, Grndahl PTU 90; Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: 4.704:9. m a h b t PN (Sem. Cf. ah (I), bt (I), my (1% Grndahl PTU 91 f, 119). PN: 4.16:7. ma/ihd TN (< "The Harbour, Port"; < /?-h-d(d)/; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 179f: *Ma?ahadu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour JESHO 13 1970 113ff; NuzHr 1 17); syll. Ug.: cf. KAR = ka-a-ni = ma-ha\z\i = ma-ah-ha\du\ Ug 5 137 II 21'; Huehnergard UVST 83, 105f, 240,244 n. 2 9 , 279: /mahhadu/; Tropper UF 22 1990 366; Van Soldt SAU 305, 330, 332 n. 159; UF 28 1996 675f: /ma?hadu/; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 360; L URU ma-a-ha-di PRU 3 195* (RS 15.09):6; RS Akk.: (URU.)KAR(.KI), PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150) 14; PRU 3 96 (RS 16.249):5; Ug 5 13: 4; RSOu 7 4:49. Forms: mih suff. mahdh (adv. -h (II)). TN: kdl hty mahdh a jar for 'the GN from TN', 4.149:5; anytmiha\ ship(s) of TN, 4.81:1.; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 36; RSOu"l4 41:2. Cf. the composite toponym snrmihd 'Port'-TN: ]bnm b sr mihdnn Junskilled labourer in 'Port'-TN, 4.355:26 (or rdg (...) bmihd snfl\ cf. L.[ME] URU s\-na-r\i URU.KAR, PRU 6 7 1 : 1 ; L&. URU(!).KAR(!) URU sf-na-ri, PRU 6 93:19; cf. Wesselius UF 15
V

514

mihd -

mn

1983 315; Astour RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 681; cf. snr, TN). For mihdin 4.172:6; 4.266:5 cf. mihd (di.: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675: TN. Bordreuil UF 20 1988" 15: rdg snr mid<h> in 4.355:26). Cf. /7-h-d/d/, mihd, m(a/i)hd, snr mihd. m i h d n. m. "customs duty "(< /?-h-d(/d)/; Palm, mhwz, DNWSI 611: mhz . Cf. Amadasi MLE 1 1982~31ff; Teixidor UF 15 1983 3091Y.; Semitica 34 1984 10, 59; cf. TN ma/ihd, cf. Sasson JAOS 86 1966 136f; AstourCRRA 18 1972 5); syll.^Ug.: cf. KAR = ka-a-ru =maha\\i = ma-ah-ha\du\, Ug 5 137 II 21' (cf. ma/ihd), RS Akk.: cf. miksu, PRU 3 pg. 222. Forms: sg. mihd (spelling mistake milh, 4.166:1). Customs duty: lqh PNN mihd PNN have leased customs duty, 4.172:6; 4.266:5 (diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500: 'prendere il porto'; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 175: TN; Dietrich - Loretz UF 32 2000 195ff.: 'PNN haben / hatten den Hafen bentzt'); spr npsm d ys{.}a bmih{\)a\\) (spelling mistake: milh) (...) bdPNlist of garments that have been delivered by payment of customs duty (...) into the hands of PN, 4.166:1. Cf. in bkn ctx. rb im\, 2.42:3 (Heltzer RCAU 82 n. 38; Liverani UF 11 1979 499: rdg rb im\hd\; cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 206 n. 26). Cf. /?-h-d/d/, ma/ihd, m(a/i)hdy. m(a/i)hdy GN "one indigenous to or dwelling in 'The Port'" (< ma/ihd, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180); syll. Ug.: URU ma-ha-diyu, PRU 6 79:10; cf. Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336 n. 166. Forms: sg. mahdy, var. mihdy, mhdy, pi. mahdym, var. mihdym. One indigenous to the Port: mahdym PNN, 4.263:5 (cf. mkrm, In. 1); mihdym PNN, 4.124:12; 4.383:1; 4.611:1; arbm ksp l PN mihdy forty (shekels) of silver on the account of PN, GN, 4.778:3; cf. mahdy, 4.181:3; 4.782:4; mhdy 4.635:17. In bkn ctx. mahdy 4.742:2. " Cf. /?-h-d/d/, ma/ihd, mihd. mahr, IT66:7, cf. /?-h-r/.~
x

milh, 4.166:1, spelling mistake for TN midh (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 32 2000 197f: rdg mi{l}<d> 'Hafen', Ug. ma/ihd TN). m i n n. m. "camp, encampment, quarters" (cf. in; cf. Akk. tentu, AHw 1347; Arab. maPnus, Lane 115. Cf De Moor SP 132; Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 212; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 49; diff: Driver CML 67: folk'(?); Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 457 n. z: 'lieux peupls'; Gibson CML 150: 'meeting place', * Pn, Margalit UPA 460:
W 4

mispt - mit

515

'comrade', *?ns); par.: ahl Forms: sg. min. Camp, encampment, quarters: i[bi\ pt min dm PN entered the encampment, 1.19 IV 48 (// ahlm). Cf. in. mispt n. f, a container (< /?-s-p/; cf. Akk. (NB) nseptu, AHw 781; CAD N/2 183f; Durand MARI 6 660. Cf. Watson SEL 16 1999 39f: '(sack used as a) cushion'). Forms: pi. mispt A container: hm mispt qt five linen(?) m., 4.166:4. Cf. /?-s-p/. m(a/i)mn n. m. "seal" (< */w--m/; Akk. wamu, AHw 1484; Arab. wasama, Lane 3053f; not connected with Nuzi Akk. mimunnu, Deller Or 53 1984 103f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 24; Bordreuil - Pardee Syria 61 1984 1 Iff.; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 25f; Cunchillos - Vita Sefarad 55 1995 389ff; Sanmartn UF 27 1995 458; Watson UF 27 1995 537f); RS Akk.: NA<.KIIB, passim; cf PRU 6 157; CAD K 546b. Forms: sg. mmn, mamn, mimn. Seal: mamn / W s e a l of PN, 6.17:1; mimn nqmd mlk ugrtsea of PN, king of TN, 2.19:6; mimn mydtmrmlk ugrtses of PN, king of TN, 6.23:1 = 6.75:1; cf. the allographs mmn, 6.66:1; mmn, 6.69:1-2 (Bordreuil - Gubel Syria 64 1987 310; Sanmartn UF 27 1995 458). In bkn ctx.: mamx\, 4.318:1. mat cf. mil mit n. f. "a hundred, one hundred" (Hb., Aram., Palm., Nab. m?h, HALOT 538f; DNWSI 586f; Ph., Pun. m?t, DNWSI 586f; Ebla miat, passim;Geb EDA 70; cf. ARET 1 295; 2 133; 4 313; 7 227; 8 63; 9 397; cf. ma-i-at, VE 1363'; ma-i-hu-at, VE 1364'; Brugnatelli SLE 92; ma-i-at, ARET 2 132; cf. ME <(?) me-at, Krebernik QuSe 18 127; Akk. mePat, A H w 6 3 9 ; CAD M/2 If; ESA m?(t), CAME 174; DOSA 265f; Arab. mi?a, Kazimirski 1055; Eth. mePt, CDG 324. Cf. Segert BGUL p. 54, 87; Gordon UT p. 47f; Tropper UG 358); syll. Ug.: cf. i-na 2 me-te K.BABBAR sr-pu, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):14; Huehnergard UVST 144; cf. Sivan GAG1 247; RS Akk.: me-at, passim, cf. 1 me-at, 4.48:13; 4.69 II 22; 4.232:50; 4.610 (I) 14, 15, 18, 21,; (II) 2, 49; 4.753:1s., 6, 14ss.; 4 me-at, 4.69 I 29; 4.93 III 42; 6 me-at, 4.299:7; 4.610(11)51; 1 me-at (II b mat), 4.340:24. Forms: sg. mit, pi. mat, suff. matm (encl. -m); du. mitm. One hundred * a ) sg.: armitTN: one hundred, 4.777:3; cf. 4. 720:2; in bkn ctx. 4.344:16, 18; mit bd / W o n e hundred (shekels) in / from the hands of PN, 4.407:2; nit/krk mit an axe / pick(?): one hundred (shekels), 4.625:2; mit rt one hundred of wool, 1.49:10; 1.50:9; mit

516

mit

rf one hundred (cauldronfiils) of seed-grain, 4.243:1, 18; 4.636:13; mit drt one hundred (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:3, 7; mit lhm one hundred (shekels) of meat(?), 4.247:15; mit zt one hundred (jars) of olives, 4.386:12; mit ygb one hundred y, 4.243:23; mit bnn one hundred b., 4.247:27; /n/r mn one hundred (jars) of oil, 4.272:1; 4.402:9; mit hrh b tqlm one hundred (incense burning) bowls for two shekels, 4.341:19; mit hrs one hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:27; mit ksp one hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.280:3 and passim, mit tit one hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.310:1; mit tirm one hundred cypresses, 4.91:7; mit adrm b rt one hundred (rods of) a. for ten (shekels), 4.158:8; mit phm mit iqni one hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, one hundred of violet purple, 3.1:27-28 and passim ibid.', cf. 4.778:13; 4.782:20; mit hsw(n) one hundred (of) h. 4.60:2; mit yn tb one hundred (jars) of generous wine, 4.213:11, cf. mit r, In. 6; mitpttm one hundred (yards) of linen, 4.182:8; hm tnt d mit five /. for one hundred (shekels), 4.203:10; mit arbt kbd one hundred and four, 4.270:4; mit hmt kbd one hundred and five (shekels of silver), 4.280:7; in bkn ctx.: mithm[\, 4.291:4; mit r kbd one hundred and ten, 4.344:11, cf. in bkn~ctx. 4.394:1; 4.337:17; mit tn rkbd[...] mn one hundred and twelve [...] of oil, RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:1'; mit ra[rb\ ddone hundred and fourteen cauldronfiils, 4.400:3; alp rm 1 mit h[p]r one thousand one hundred and twenty (cauldronfiils of grain) as rations, 4.636:3, cf. 4.243:3, 13, 24, 25; rm 1 mit ksp one hundred and twenty (shekels) of silver, 4.369:15; rm lmitah[d one hundred and twenty-one(?), 4.775:2; mit srm tn kbd kmm one hundred and twenty-two (cauldronfiils) of spelt, 4.345:3; Htm 1 mit rone hundred and thirty (shekels) of wool, 4.168:3; mit ttm kbd one hundred and thirty, 4.344:9; arbm I mit mn / tir / dr one hundred and forty (jars) of oil / cypresses / seed, 4.158:3s.; 4. 243:12; arbm 1 mit tn one hundred and forty two (guards), 4.179:16, cf. in bkn ctx. 4.243:8; 4.290:18; mit arbm kbd yn one hundred and forty (jars) of wine, 4.213:25, 28, cf. 4.280:11; mit arbm lb one hundred and forty garments, 4.721:1; arbm drtmit dd one hundred and forty cauldronfiils of bran (?), 4.243:5; mit hmm kbdone hundred and fifty (shekels), 4.280:13; 1 anyt tknn hmm imitas for the ships, you are going prepare one hundred and fifty, 2.47:4; hmm 1 mit bn I ksp one hundred and fifty unskilled labourers / (shekels) of silver, 4.163:14, 4.369:9; hmsm 1 mit arbkbd (mdrlm) one hundred and fifty-four (jars of olives) / (watchmen), 4.143:4, cf. 4.174:13; mit Wn one hundred and sixty (shekels of silver), 4.280:9; ttm 1 mit drt one hundred and sixty (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:7; ttm 1 mit tn one

mit

517

hundred and seventy-two, 4.173:10; Wn [1\ mit tit kbdone hundred and sixty-three (unskilled labourers), 4.137:12; tmnym I mit dd one hundred and eighty cauldronfuls, 4.243:15; mit tm [kb]d dam one hundred and ninety-two(?) cauldronfuls, 4.397:12; * b ) du. two hundred: mitm tq[l two hundred shekels, 2.77:4; mitm iqnu two hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.778:17, cf. 4.782:26; 4. 247:28; mitm ksp two hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.373:1; 4.280:1; mitm phm two hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:5; alp mitm kbd tit one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.272:5; arb alpm mitm kbd tit four one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.626:3; mitm yn hsp two hundred (jars) of decanted wine, 4.213:24; mitm dr I [p]ttm I kslm two hundred (cauldronfuls) of seed-grain / (yards(?)) of linen / (bow)strings(?), 4.636:4,22; 4.206:4; 4.182:9; alp mitmone thousand two hundred, 4.261:20; alp mitm k[kr] one thousand two hundred talents, 4.548:2; alp mitm kbd tit hlb one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for cheese, 4.272:5; mitm r kbd kmm two hundred and ten (cauldronfuls) of spelt, 4.345:1; mitm tit rh two hundred and thirteen, 4.777:5; mitm tnrnh two hundred and sixteen (units) of oil, RSOu 14 37:2; mitm rm kbd hrs two hundred and twenty (shekels) of gold, 4.336:8; mitm titm kbd ahd kbdtwo hundred and thirty-one (shekels), 4.690:13, cf. 4.397:2; mitm hmm kbd two hundred and fifty (shekels of silver), 4.341:22; 4.755:3; hmm <1> mitm zt two hundred and fifty (jars) of olives, 4.143:2; mitm hmm hm kbd [dd kmm two hundred and fifty-five cauldronfuls of spelt, 4.400: 6; mitm Um kbd ahd kdb two hundred and sixtyone (shekels of silver), 4.690:13; bm 1 mitm dd two hundred and seventy cauldronfuls, 4.243:45; in bkn ctx.: mitm mitm, 4.721:12; ]mitm, 4.127:2; * c ) pi. hundreds of: tit mat rbt the charioteers, hundreds of myriads, 1.14 II 36 and par. (cf. Del Olmo IMC 184f; Vervenne UF 19 1987 371); tit mat ksp three hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.369:4; tit mat abn srp three hundred (shekels) of alum, 4.182:10; 4.626:9; 4.776:1, cf. 1.148:20; tit mat art three hundred shields (?), 4.247:26; nps bt tn tit mat a set of pieces of crimson (cloth), three hundred (shekels), 4.123:16; spltitmata platter, three hundred (shekels), 4.123:17; tit mat trm b rt three hundred logs(?) for ten (shekels); 4.158:7; tit matpttmthree hundred (yards(?)) of linen 4.168:11; hm tnt d tit mat five /. for three hundred (shekels), 4.203:12; alp tit mat hm[m(7) one thousand three hundred and five / fifty, 4.299:4; tit mat dd rm three hundred cauldronfuls of barley, 4.402:7; in bkn ctx. 4.127: 1; 4.121:1; 4.397:10; tit mat rm [kb]d three hundred and twenty (of grain), 4.636:16; tit mat titm kbd mn

518

mit

three hundred thirty (jars) of oil, 4.171:1; tit mat hmm kbdhmkbd three hundred and fifty-five (cauldronfiils of grain), 4.387: 11; tit mat Wnkbd three hundred and sixty (of grain), 4.636:6; tit mat bm kbd zt three hundred and seventy (jars) of olives, 4.164:1, cf. in bkn ctx. 4.664:3; in bkn ctx.: tit mat tmny\m three hundred and eighty, 4.664:5; alpm arbmat kb[d two thousand four hundred (shekels), 4.407:1; alp arb mat one thousand four hundred, 4.299:3; arb mat four hundred, 4.296:5; a p arb mat tyt one thousand four hundred of t, 4.14:14; arb mat 1 alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of oil in skin(s), 4.91:2; arb mat hrs four hundred (shekels) of gold, 4.266:7; 4.172:7, cf. in bkn ctx. 4.388:12; arb mat hswn four hundred (of) h., 4.14:3; arb mat rm kbd four hundred and twenty, 4.777:13; 4.274:2; arb mat arbm four hundred and forty, 4.296:6; arb mat hmm bt w nsp kbd four hundred and fifty-seven and a half, 4.779:8; arb alpm phm / iqni hm mat kbd four thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby/violet purple, 4.203:4-6; alpm phm hm mat kbd two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:1; alp hm mat kbd one thousand five hundred (shekels), 4.407:3; PN hm mat five hundred, 4.261:7, 21-22; in bkn ctx. 4.271:4; 2.80:4; 4.721:11; hm tt d hm mat five /. for five hundred, 4.203:9; hm mat iqnu five hundred (shekels) of violet purple, 3.1:23, cf. 2.80:4; hms mat mt five hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.341:7; kkrhmmat kbdtitm\n\ one talent five hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange for) oil, 4. 272:4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); hm mat titt yn four hundred and three (jars) of wine; 4.123:14; hms mat arbm kbd five hundred and forty (shekels), 4.338:10; hmmatm [tt\m titt w kbd(\) five hundred and sixty-three and a third, 4.721:8 (cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 239); hm mat bm t kbd five hundred and seventynine (shekels), 4.296:3; rm kkr kkrm alp tt mat kbd twenty-two talents, one thousand six hundred (shekels(?)), 4.353:2; PN tt mat six hundred, 4.261:1-6, 8-12, 24; tt mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.158: 1; 4.337:28; tt mat brr six hundred (shekels) of tin, 4.337:4; tt mat prt six hundred p, 4.780:9; tt mat mn rqh six hundred (shekels(?)) of perfumer's oil, 4.91:4; in unc. ctx.: [t]t mat six hundred (shekels), 2.21:16; [ttmatsn six hundred birds, 4.24:11, cf. In. 5; tt mat ttm mn six hundred (jars) of oil, 4.352:1; b mat rt seven hundred (shekels) of wool, 4.182:19; b mat hmm rt seven hundred and fifty (shekels) of wool, 4.182:2; b mat ttm kbd seven hundred and sixty (// 7 me-at60 MUN(!).ME), 4.340:23; alp tmn mat kbd one thousand eight hundred, 4.709:5; tmn mat pttm eight hundred (yards/shekels) of linen, 4.626:7; t ma[i\hmm ... nine

matr -

m (II)

519

hundred and fifty..., RSOu 14 37:2. In bkn ctx.: alp [x(?)] mat kbd bf[m one thousand [x(?)] and seventy, 4.201:4 (cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 237); mat. 2.34:26-27; 4.23!2; 4.664:1; mit. 1.5 III 3; 4.18:6; 4.139:1; 4.211:4; 4.400:11; 4.558:30; 4.721:5; mitm. 4.30:12; 4.396:18. m a t r n. m. "controller, inspector" (< ptc. D /?-i-r/; cf. Arab. muPattir, Lane 18; cf. Akk. iru, AHw 89; CAD A/2 440. Cf. Sanmartn UF 27 1995 464). Forms: sg. matr. Controller, inspector: matr bt inspector ofthe palace, 6.66:7f. (diff: Tropper UG 570: ptc. Dpass. /mu?a ar/ 'hinterer Bereich'(?), rdg unc). Cf. /7-i-r/. miyt n. f. "pool" (?) ("place of waters / watery place"; < mh/y cf. mhyt. Cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 431; diff.: Avishur UF 13 1981 15: 'sky'; Aartun UF 16 1984 If: 'Wesen', *?yi). Forms: sg. miyt Pool (?): t(...) bmiytdrink (...) in the pool(s)(?), 1.169:8. Cf. mhyt. mizrt n. f. "garment, ritual tunic" (cf. uzr> Arab. miPzarat, Lane 53; mzron, LS 379; Man Akk. naptu ma-az-ra-tum, Durand MARI 6 661. Cf. De Moor SP 192; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 107f; Renfroe AULS 128); syll. Ug.: cf. 2 TG.ME ma-za-ru-ma, PRU 6 126:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 105; par.: st Forms: sg. suff. mizrth, mizrtm (encl. -m). Garment, ritual tunic: yd mizrth he removed his garment, 1.17 I 15 and par. (// sth); lp yks mizrtm for an outer garment he covered himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 17 and par. Cf uzr. m (I) postpositional emph. "please!", after an impv. (cf. Eg. m(y) Gardiner 250; Eth. naa/, CDG 382; similar in function to Hb. -n? HALOT 656. Cf. Gordon UT 9.21; 13.53; Segert BGUL 58.2 [< mf?)); Aartun PU 1 77; Tropper UG 813). Forms: m. Please!: mm, listen, please!, 1.4 V I 4 and par.; k m take care, please!, 1.4 I 20; ph m look, please!, 1.15 III 28; ms m load onto me, please!, 1.6 I 12.
y

mS (II) adv. "as one, together" (Arab, maa, ma(ari), Lane 3022. Cf. Watson Or 48 1979 113 n. 8; Fensham JNSL 7 1979 24 1; diff: Gordon UMC 103 n. 58: 'rank-and-file', the opposite of ngb 'noble'; cf. also Renfroe AULS 128; Wyatt RTU 189 n 61). Forms: m. As one, together: wysi dn m and let the troops go out as one, 1.14 II 34 and par.

520

mVbd - mSmS

mSbd n. m. "labour, work"(?) (< A-b-d/; Hb., Ammon. mbd, HALOT 608; DNWSI 667). Forms: sg.(?) cstr. mbd. Labour, work(?): in bkn ctx. mbd hrmtt work of(with) sickles(?), 1.86:23. Cf. A-b-d/. mVbr n. m. "pass, ford" (< A-b-r/. Cf Heltzer RCAU 12 n. 42); syll. Ug.: .AN.ZA.GR ma-ba-r TN, Ug 5 96:6-7, 19-20; Huehnergard UVST 158. Forms: sg. mbr. Pass, ford, in toponymy: gt mbr 'Farmstead of the Pass', 4.243:12 (cf. .AN.ZA.GR ma-ba-r TN, Ug 5 96:6-7, 19-20; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 7; Huehnergard UVST 158; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittumabar). Cf. A-b-r/. mVd n. m. "convention, assembly" (< */w-?-d7; Hb. mwd, HALOT 557f; ESA mwd, DOSA 135; Arab, mawid, mid, Lane 2953; Eg. /mid/, Hoch SWET 161). Forms: sg. md Convention, assembly: phr md the plenary assembly (of the gods; pleonastic use), 1.2 I 14 and par. Cf. tVdt. n r t d b n. m. "fine, compensation^)" (cf. ESA, Arab. db, DOSA 354f; Lane 1981f). Forms: sg./pl. suff. mdbh, mdbhm. Fine, compensation^): ]yn mdbhm (a quantity) ]of wine is his fine(?), 4.573:1; cf. ibid In. 2-3 (cf ytn arb, ibid. In. 5; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 113f). mVk n. m. "crumb(s)" (cf. Arab, maaka, Kazimirski 1129; Aram, mk, Jastrow 816. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) UF 14 1982 187; ARTU 218; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 316: 'excitado', rdg mr< A-r/). Forms: sg. mk. Crumb(s): in bkn ctx. khskm kike gravel, like crumbs, 1.16 IV 5. m l t n. f "step" (< A-l-y/, Hb. mih, HALOT 613f; cf. Ph., Pun., Aram, ml, DNWSI 670; Akk miCAD M/2 14; ESA ml(t), DOSA 367. Cf. Dahood Bib 48 1967 429; Xella TRU 67). Forms: sg. / pi. mlt. Step: mf[li\ mdbht steps of the altar, 1.87:25-26 and par. Cf. A-l-y/. mSmS DN, a demon (etym. unc. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244; CARTU 151: 'intestinal trouble', Ug. mm, Syr. mam; diff: Caquot SEL 5 1988 42: 'qui bafouille', Arab, ma, mamaa); syll. Ug.: cf. PN DUMU /TM-ZTM--DINGIR, PRU 6 148:9'; par.: ss. Forms: sg. mm

mVms - mVqb (II)

521

DN, a demon: bnt mm bd hm creature(s) of m , servants of DN, 1.82:41 (II ss). m m s n. m. "the one loaded with > he who loads (himself) with" (< ptc. Gpass. /T-m-s/; cf. Gordon UT 9.24;; Tropper UG 563); par.: ahd. Forms: sg. suff. mmsy, mmsk, mmsh. The one loaded with > he who loads (himself) with: mmsy k btyn he who loads himself with me when I am sated with wine, 1.17 II 20 and par. (// ahd). Cf./T-m-s/. ^ mVn n. m. "reply" (< A-n-y/ (I); Hb. ()mn(h), HALOT 614; Arab. manan, Lane 2181; cf. Aram. )mn, DNWSI 670f; Akk. maPna, AHw 601. Forms: sg. mn (cf. Huehnergard UVST 291 n. 113); suff. mnk, mnh. Reply: mink w mnm rgm your reply and anything else, 2,10:15; rn 1 a mn alnr mla, reply: a/nr(?N), 5.7:2. in alphabetic Akk., in bkn ctx., mnh, 1.67:5, 20; 1.69:4; 1.70:3 (cf. Segert SEL 5 1988 191f). In bkn ctx. )mn, 1.11:9; 1.35:4. Cf /V-n-y/ (I). mnt (I) n. f. "?" ((?)< mn). Forms: sg./pl. mnt. ? : in bkn ctx. bwmnt, 1.73:10. m n t ( I I ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 110). PN: * a ) 4.281:27; 4.632:22 ((?) bn /bn); * b ) bn PN, 4.412 I 13; 4.611 (II):10; in bkn ctx., 4.412 I 10; 4.583:4. m q b (I) n. m. "rival" (ptc. D < A-q-b/; Margalit UF 15 1983 95f). Forms: sg. suff. mqbk. Rival: dtydtmqbk[ your rival will certainly become soft[, 1.181 19. Cf. iS-q-bl. m q b ( I I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180: Maqabu. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 6; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 720, 727); syll.: URU ma-(?a-)qa/q-bV, PRU 3 40 (RS 15.173):2, 3; PRU 3 188 (RS 16.290) 3 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379); PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):19 (cf. Schwab UF 22 1990 305); PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):14'; PRU 3 191 (RS 11. 841):15'; RSOu 7 4:31; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 676 n. 183: rdg URU ma-a-qa\\)-bd in RS 22.399+:31?; cf. Sivan GAGl 242; Huehnergard UVST 220, 246, 253; Van Soldt SAU 320; UBL 11 380; UF 28 1996 676. TN: 4.68:31; 4.73:10; 4.348:7; 4.365:27; 4.380:34; 4. 610 (II) 2; 4.629:14; 4.686:4; 4.750:14; . Cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11: rdg [mqbin 4.308:3.

522

mqby - mVrb(y)

Cf. mqby. m q b y G N m. (< mqb (IJ). Forms: sg. mqby, pi. mqbym. GN: 4.40:4 (bkn ctx.); PN mqby, 4.33:16; 4.295:11; 4.417:10. m r two TNN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195f: Muaru 1, Muaru 2; see Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (2), 377, 379, 381; UF 30 1998 722, 728: Muaru hurari (north), Muaru (south). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 11 1979 17 n. 40; UF 13 1981 7; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221); syll.: * a ) northern m.: URU mu-a-riWJ-ra-rt RS 25.132 III 16 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 30; UF 28 1996 677; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195); * b ) southern m.: URU mu-a-rv, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):32*; 190 (RS 11.800):28'; 191 (RS 11.841):26' (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677); RSOu 7 4:42. Cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 247, 249. TN * a ) the northern m.: mrhi(\)[r], 4.365:33 (the northern m.\ cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (2), 381; UF 28 1996 677; UF 31 1999 771; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195; cf. syll.: muaru HU-rari); 4.348:9; 4.621:5; 4.693:37; 4.770:7; "UF 29,826":6 (cf Lemaire UF 30 1998 463f); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 26; * b ) the southern m.:mrarr, 4.355:32 (cf. mr, 4.683:15, and arr, ibid. In. 1; cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 4 f ) ; 4.63 I I 1 3 ; 4.68:26; 4.100:3; 4.365:9; 4.380:9; 4.610 (I) 10; 4.629:11; 4.693:10; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:7 . Cf. arr, hrr (II), mry. m r b (I) n. m. "tribute-offering*' < in commercial language "entry, receipt" (< A-r-b/ (I); cf. Ph. rb , DNWSI 885; ESA mrbtm, DOSA 382; Akk. erbu, ribtu, AHw 233, 240; CAD E 292f. Cf. De Moor N Y C I 2 15 n. 47; Dietrich-Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 145; Lipiriski StPh 3 216). Forms: sg. mrb Tribute-offering: w mrb d yqh and a tribute-offering that will be taken, 1.41:19 and par. Cf. A-r-b/ (I). m r b (H) n.m., "sunset" (< A-r-b/ (I); cf. Hb., Ph., Aram, mrb, HALOT 615; DNWSI 671; ESA mrb, DOSA 382; Eth. mrb, CDG 69; cf. Arab, marib, Lane 2244; Akk. erbu, AHw 233f; CAD E 258f); par.: sbu (II). Forms: sg. mrb. Sunset: 1 mrb mt Urn p at sunset of the Lantern of the gods, DN, 1.19 IV 48 (// sbi nrt Urn p). Cf. A-r-b/ (I), mrb(y). m r b ( y ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180ff: Marab. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Na'aman WO 9 1977/78 230; Astour UF 11 1979 18, 23 n. 7 1 ; Astour UF 13 1981 5; Lipiriski OLP 12 1981 110 n. 148; Van
4

mrby - mbk

523

Soldt UF 30 1998 720, 722); syll.: URU ma-ra-ba, PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248): 5; Ug 5 12: 1, 13-14; URU ma-ra-ba, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.248): 11; PRU 3 65 (RS 16.247): 6; PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109+): 35; PRU 3 150 (RS 16.188): 7, rev. 6'; PRU 3 151 (RS 16,201): 5, 7; PRU 3 187 (RS 16.125): 3; RSOu 7 4: 24; RS 22.233:3 (unpublished: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677); URU ma-ra-b-a, PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248): 3; URU ma-P/ab-ra-b, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109): 30,32; PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34+): ~26; URU ma-a-ra-bu, RS 22.399+: 31 (unpublished: rdg ma-a-qa-bu?: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677 n. 196); cf. the spelling URU.GI., PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790): 10'; cf. Sivan GAG1 242; Huehnergard UVST 253; Van Soldt SAU 338, 789 ; UBL 11 379; UF 28 1996 677. Forms: mrb, mrby. TN: * a ) gt mrb(y), 4. 213:8; 4.307:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-maraba); * b ) mrby 3.7:7; 4.27: 10, 21; 4.63 I 25; 4.68:57; 4.365:8; 4.375:8; 4.377:26;4.380:8; 4.384:5; 4.610 (I) 9 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12f); 4.693:8; 4.777:9; 4.784:9; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 2 1 ; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:5. Cf. mrby. m r b y GN m. (< mrb(y), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 181). Forms: sg. mrby pi. mrbym. GN: PN mrby 4.33:26; mrbym PNN, 4.4.45:6. m r y GN m. (< mr). Forms: sg. mry. GN: PN mry, 4.420:9. m s d n. m.; agricultural cutting tool, "sickle(?)" (cf. Hb. msd, HALOT 615; Arab, midd, Lane 2073; Eth. mda/d, CDG 58. Cf. Healey UF 15 1983 52; diff.: Greenfield JCS 21 1967 92: 'hoe'); syll. Ug.: (URUDU.ME) ma-sa-du(-maME), PRU 6 142:3; 157:15; Sivan GAG1 242; Huehnergard UVST 162; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. msd, du. msdm. Sickle(?): msd hmm & sickle(?) for fifty (shekels of copper), 4.625:3; tn msdm two sickles(?), ibid. 5; msd a. sickle(?), 4.632:3 and passim ibid. Cf. msdm, 5.23:12. In bkn ctx., msd, 3.6:7. mt"?" ? : in bkn ctx., / mt, 1.172:18. m b l PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 217f). PN: I PNsknXo PN, the administrator, 6.71:1. m b k n. m. "source, spring" (< */n-b-k/; cf. nb/pk, cf. Hb. mkb, HALOT 542: *mbk Cf. Sidersky Fs. Dussaud 634; Blommerde Job 107; Dressier AT 298 suggests metathesis o*bnk, 'confluence'); par.: apq. Forms: sg. mbk, pl.(?) mbkm.

524

md(I) -

md(II)

Source, spring: mbknhrmlhe source of the two rivers, 1.4 IV 21 and par. (// apq, residence of the god El; cf. nbkyym, Job 38:16; mbky nhrwt, Job 28:11); rdg mbk{\), 1.17 VI 47. Bkn ctx.: mbkkpt, 1.82:17; mbkm, 1.1 V 20. Cf. */n-b-k/. m d (I) n. f.(?) "cape, covering' (Hb. md, HALOT 546; Aram, md?, Jastrow 731; cf Gk mda : strmata, Liddell - Scott 1141; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 48; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 383; diff: Margalit RB 90 1983 556ff; Malul RB 93 1986 415ff.: 'undergarment', Hb. mad); par.: npyn. Forms: sg. suff. mdy mdk, mdb; (?)pl. suff. mdth. Cape, covering: tmtfmdh she took off her cape, 1.4 II 6 (// npynh; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 198: 'ordure', Arab, midd, Hillers Fs. Iwry 105ff: 'to be clothed', < *md); nps PN (...) equipment/ belongings of PN: (...) wmdh and his/its cape, 4.385:4 (diff.: Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 53: 'sheath'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 219: objects '(...) mit ihrer Hlle'); mdy mk my cape with you, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:16. In unc. ctx.: mdth his capes (of DN?), 4.182:55; b mdy RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:12; b mdk, ibid. In. 13; mdy by ibid. In. 5. m d (II) n. m.; class or corporation ("skilled, initiate, expert"; < Akkadianism /mudV < md < mudaPum, cf. AHw 666; CAD M/2 167 [< /y-d-/); Ebla cf. mu-da-a, Krebernik PET 97; cf. diff.: Heltzer IOKU 161 n. 99: /y/w-d-d/; Aartun UF 16 1984 44f: /m-d-d/; cf Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 234; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 92; Thiel UF 12 1980 349ff.; Vargyas UF 13 1981 165ff; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 337ff); syll. Ug.: (L) mu-du(-) (M.) LUGAL, (L.ME) mu-de (M.)LUGAL(-), PRU 3 p. 234; L mu-du-ma, PRU 6 93:10; Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 144f; Van Soldt SAU 421f, 427f; RS Akk.: NU.NU - mu-du-, AS 16 1965 33ff.: D 15'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 144f. Forms: pi. mdm, cstr. md. Class or corporation ("skilled, initiates, experts"), ira) gen. use: spr mdm list of m , 4.690:1; ubdy mdm lands leased to the m., 4.103:1; m. in lists of corporations or guilds: 4.38:4; 4.47:4; 4.99:4 (cf. syll. Ug.: L mu-du-ma, PRU 6 93:10); tn mdm two m., 4.54:13; (grain) 1mdm for the m., 4.387:25; * b ) espec, initiates of a cult or DN: spr md trthst of the m. of DN, 4.245 1 1,11; mdmik[(t)(?) experts of the k[ing(?) / of the que[en(?), 4.245 II 1 (cf. supra: syll. Ug. md arri I arrati). C f /y-d-/.
4

mdV(I) - mdbr

525

m d (I) interr. functor "why?" (Hb. mdw, HALOT 548. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 130; Pardee TPM 245). Forms: md. Interr. functor why?: mdnpJt b rwhy have you fallen into disgrace?, 1.107:10. Cf. /y-d-/. m d (II) n. m. "(royal) family", social group or class (< /y-d-/; cf. Hb. m(w)d, HALOT 550; cf. supra: md (II), cf. diff: Grndahl PTU 143: PN). Forms: sg. (collect.) md. Family, social group or class: hm kbd 1 mdve (measures) for the family', 4.387:12 (cf. mdrim,h\. 10,20, 24; kph, In. 18; apy TN, In. 26-27); PNN md, PNN: (members ofthe) 'family', 4.609:4. Cf. /y-d-/. m d b n. m. "tide, flow ofthe sea" (Hb. zwb, HALOT 266; Arab, dba, Kazimirski 787f; cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 181 n. 99; Tsumura UF 20 1988 352); par.: ym. Forms: sg. mdb, (?)pl. mdbm. Tide, flow of the sea; trkm yd il (...) kmdb the member of DN (...) grew as long as the tide, 1.23:34 and par. (// k ym). For kmdb in 1.101:2 cf. db(II). Bkn ctx.: I mdb, 1.107:19; mdbm I hm, 1.82:27. Cf. */d-b/. m d b h n. m./f. "altar" (< /d-b-h/; Hb., Ph., Pun. mzbh, HALOT 564; DNWSI 607f; Aram, mdbh, DNWSI 607f; Arab, madbah, Lane 955; cf. ESA mdbht, DOSA 91; Ebla cf. GI.AL - ma-a-b(-um), VE 440; Brugnatelli WGE 175: /madbuh/). Forms: sg. mdbh; pi. mdbht (UT 8.8). Altar: [t]tb mdbh bl it will be repeated on the altar of DN, 1.41:41 and par.; (offerings) mlt mdbht btilt on the steps ofthe altars ofthe temple ofthe goddess, 1.41:24 and par.; w ly mdbht and in the 'place of sacrifice' ofthe altars, 1.41:38 and par.; yrdt mdbht at the foot of the altars, 1.39:20. In bkn ctx.: ] tm wmdbht, 1.13:16. Cf. /d-b-h/. mdbht, pi. f. of mdbh; cf. mdbh. m d b r n. m. "desert" (Hb., Aram, mdbr, HALOT 546f; DNWSI 595; Akk. madbaru, AHw 572, CAD M/l l l f ) ; par.: aln, d (I). Forms: Sg. m. mdbr(cf. the allophone or mistake mlbr'm 1.12121, 35, cf Sznycer GLECS 1973 76ff). Desert: kmhsnpat mdbrMke grasshoppers on the fringes ofthe desert, 1.14 III 1 and par. (//d); tsdn pat mdbr they scoured the fringes of the desert, 1.23:68 (// d); yh pat mdbr he proceeded towards the fringes of the desert, 1.12 I 35; b mdbr spm in the desert of dunes,

526

*/m-d-d/ - mddt (II)

1.23:4; Tab tkmdbrqdspla.ce (them) in the holy / pure desert, 1.23:65 (cf. Xella MSS 91 n. 34; Cunchillos ES lOOff, 163ff; better than 'desert of Qade'; cf. Astour RSP 2 325f); wzi (...) b tkmd(?)bril iy go (...) to the middle of the desert of TN, 1.12 I 21 {//aln). In bkn ctx., tlk b mdbrhe went to the desert, 1.92:3. */m-d-d/ Cf. mddt (II), ymd. m d d (I) n. m. "beloved, friend" (ptc. G < */y-d-d/, cf UT 9.24; Hb. mydd, HALOT 576; Aram, mwdd, DNWSI 602; Amor, /mdadum/, Gelb CAAA 2 1 ; Akk. mddu, AHw 665; CAD M/2 160; ESA mwd, DOSA 121; cf. Arab, wadda, Lane 2931; cf. ydd Cf. De Moor SP 120). Forms: sg. mdd. Beloved, friend, espec. mdd ii beloved of DN, title of certain DNN; cf. * a ) mkmddil your name is: 'Beloved of DN', 1.1 IV 20; mdd ilymthe beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 38; 1.4 II 34; VI 12; VII 3 and par.; * b ) mddilmmtihe beloved of DN, DN, 1.4 VIII 23-24; * c ) mddilarQ beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 43. Cf. mdd (II), mddbl, mddt (I), */y-d-d/. m d d (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 62 n. 290, 143; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224). PN: bn PN, 4.692:5. Cf. mdd (I). m d d b l PN or honorific title (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 62, 117, 143). PN or honorific title: 4.70:1; 4.85:1 (note the first position in lists of PNN). Cf. mdd (I), bVl (II). m d d t (I) n. f. "beloved" (< mdd (I))', par.: att Forms: sg. suff. mddth (rdg mddt<h> in 1.14 IV 28). Beloved: trh hdt ybfr (...) lm nkr mddth the newlywed leave his beloved (...) for a foreigner , 1.14 II 50 and par. (// ath). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.157:4. Cf. mdd (I). m d d t (II) n. f. "dispenser, distributor" (< */m-d-dV; cf Akk. mdidu, AHw 572; CAD M/l 142. Cf. De Moor ARTU 232). Forms: pi. mddt. Dispenser, distributor (of favours, gifts, etc.), espec. in the divine title: ktrt (...) mddtnmy frhrtDNN (...,) dispensers of the delight of the fertile bed, 1.17 II 41 (diff: Del Olmo MLC 373: 'amigas(?)\ cf. mddt (I)). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.157:4.

mdgl - mdl (II)

527

Cf. */m-d-d/. m d g l , 1.119:12, cf. mgdl. m d g t n. f "cave, tomb" < "dark place" (Arab, duat, Lane 852; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 208); par.: kkt. Forms: sg. mdgt (rdg preferable to Q))m dgf). Cave, tomb: yqbr{.}nn bmdgt bknktWe buried him in a tomb inside a sealed (coffin), 1.19 III 41 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 172; UF 16 1984 147ff.; UPA 163: 'fishing-place, fishpond', Hb. dg). m d h , 4.783:7, allograph of midh (Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26; Syria 66 1989 272; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 179: *Ma?duh(u)). m d h l PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217). PN: [[bn]} PN, 4.371:20. /m-d-1/ v. G/D. "to bridle"(?) (etym. u n c ; cf infra par. For the various options cf. Greenfield Bib 45 1964 527f: 'to tie, attach', metathesis of Aram., MHb. *lmd, Good UF 16 1984 80: 'to attach a guide rope', denom. of *mdf, Arab. *dalla, Aram, dallel; Watson SEL 3 1986 7378: 'attach a halter', Akk. madlu, mudduu / muddultr, also JNSL 22 1996 76; cf also Van Zijl Baal 67f; Pini OrAn 15 1976 l l n . 28; Margalit Aqhat 359 n. 11); par.: /s-m-d/. Forms: G/D prefc tmdhr, impv. mdl G/D. To bridle(?): mdl Tr bridle(?) the ass (...) tmdfn r she bridled(?) the ass, 1.19 II 3, 8 and par. (//smd, tsmd). Cf. mdl (I). mdl (I) n. m., part of the harness ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. ctx., said of hmr (), and /m-d-1/, with no obvious connection with mdl (If). Cf. Watson SEL 3 1986 73-78; JNSL 22 1996 76). Forms: sg. mdl Part of the harness(?): in bkn ctx. / bn hm[r m]dl[...] w d 1 mdl, 1.86:12-13. Cf. /m-d-1/. m d l (II) n. m.; perhaps a meteor ((?); etym. u n c ; cf infra ctx., with no obvious connection with mdl (), for the various options cf. Good UF 16 1984 80f: 'lightning(?)'; Watson SEL 3 1986 73ff.: with reference to Ebla ma-da-WM; Margalit UF 16 1984 133f: 'riding gear', /m-d-I/; De Moor ZAW 78 1966 70: 'thunderbolt', Sum. mudulir, cf. also Dahood UF 1 1969 35; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 170; Cazelles Maarav 5/6 1990 49ff; Margalit UPA 359 n. 11); par.: qm. Forms: sg. mdl, suff mdlk, mdlh. A meteor(7): watqh rptk rhk mdlk mtrtk but you, take your clouds, your wind, your m., your rain, 1.5 V 7. In bkn ctx. yt [...] bl mdlh may [...] DN place his m., 1.3 IV 26 (//[q]mh; cf. Pardee CS 253 n.

528

mdl (III) - md

95: "watering device", *dl). mdl (III) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson SEL 3 1986 77 n. 21). PN: 4.75 VI 1 (bn nm). mdll, cf. /d-1-1/. md/ln PN; rdg unc. bn md/ln), 4.245 I 4. mdnt n. f. "city, village" (< /d-n/; Hb., Aram., mdynh, HALOT 549; DNWSI 597; Palm, mdyntDNWSl 597; Arab, madhat, Lane 945; cf. Mari Akk. madintum, LackenbacherNABU 1987/81. Cf. Reviv SHJP 15f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 159f. n. s. Diff.: Dahood ULx 88: 'reinforced (bow)', *dn(n); De Moor UF 17 1985 222: 'aged men(?)', Arab, danna, Gray UF 11 1979 318 n. 20: 'weakling', Arab, daniya; Loretz UF 12 1980 282: 'Widersacher', Hb. mdwn); par.:ife. Forms: sg. mdnt. City, village: he evicted bkslqth mdnt the city with the sinew of his bow, 1.3 II 16(// bm). Cf. /d-n/. mdpt n. f, type of carder ((?); cf. Arab, mindal Lane 3030; Dietrich Loretz KA 190 n. 147). Forms: sg. mdpt A type of carder(?): mdpt, 5.22:11. mdrV n. m. "sown land, cultivated field" (< /d-r-/; cf. Hb., Pun. mzr, HALOT 567; DNWSI 610; Emar Akk. /madaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 117; Arab, mazraa, Lane 1226. Cf. Cutler - Macdonald UF 14 1982 47); syll. Ug.: cf. A..HI.A mi-TA-ar-(\), PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):12; Khne UF 7 1975 257f; Huehnergard UVST 119; cf. Sivan GAG1 248; UF 21 1989 361; diff: Van Soldt SAU 412: mi-tar-, con CAD M/2 144b. Forms: sg. mdr; suff. mdrh. Sown land: yn b dbh mlkt b mdr wine for the queen's sacrifice in the sown land, 4.149:16; nrmdrguard(s) of (the) sown land, 1.23:69, 73; 4.141 III 16; 4.618:6. In bkn ctx.: \tb mdrh, 1.146:6. Cf. /d-r-V/. mdrg PN bkn(?); ]mdrg, 4.646:3.

mdtbn "?"
? : in bkn ctx., \mdtbn ipd, 4.275:4. mdw n. m. "sickness" (< /d-w-y/; cf. Hb. mdwn, HALOT 548); par.: zbln. Forms: sg. mdw. Sickness, illness: km aht r mdw for you have taken refuge in the sickbed (lit. bed of sickness), 1.16 VI 35, 51 (// zbln). mdym, 2.62:4, cf. mndym. md (probably part of a PN). ? : in bkn ctx., xh md, 4.772:6; cf. ]md, 4.697:11 (cf. Grndahl PTU

mdl - mdrl

529

241). m d l PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: 4.289:5; 4.643:26. m d l " ? " (unc. ctx.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190f. n. 15, 193: 'Sprengkanne fur Wasser*, Akk. mas/lah/?(t)ir, cf. Tropper UG 117). Forms: mdl. ? : in mdl two(?) m., 5.22:22. m d n t n. f. "sandal" ((?); cf. Akk. menu, AHw 648; CAD M/2 38. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 145). Forms: sg./pl. mdnt. Sandal(?): mdnt, 5.22:7. m d r n. m. "vow" (< /n-d-r/, allophone of/n-d-r/. Cf. Herdner Ug 7 37); par.: dkr. Forms: sg. m. mdr. Vow: mdrbflnmluavow, DN, we shall fulfil, 1.119:30 (// dkr). Cf. /n-d-r/. m d r l n. m. term for a military class, probl. "watchman, guard" (Hurro-Akk. /massr= uhl-/, Goetze JCS 1 1947 72; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 198f; Diakonoff HU 78; Thiel UF 12 1980 354 n. 38; Heltzer IOKU 115ff.; cf. Akk. massru, AHw 621; CAD M/l 341ft; cf. Ebla /massarum/ ma-za-lum, Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 170f; A RET 9 397; less likely.: Nougayrol Iraq 25 1963 118 n. 48: 'porte-/wSr(?)*; Rainey MilPers 23: 'users of the mdm weapon*; Tropper UG 117. Cf. Watson UF 27 1995 538; Vita EU 109ft); RS Akk.: cf. L.ME.UN.TU/T, PRU 3 pg. 237; 6 p. 152 n. 9 (but cf. [I]A = ma-sa-ar-t[u , Ug 5 135:12*; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 238 n. 3; Huehnergard UVST 66); cf. UN, EAT 114:31, 136:18; Rainey JNES 24 1965 24; Heltzer IOKU 121 f; CAD M/l 333: massartu). Forms: sg. mdrl, pi. mdrlm. Watchman, guard, * a ) PN mdrl guard, 3.7:2ff; 4 635:18; group or corps of mdrlm watchmen: 4.68:61; 4.69 VI 6; 4.99:17; 4.102:14; 4.162:9; 4.174:10, 12; 4.179:13; 4.183 II 15; 4.213:29; 4.216:4, 11; 4.230:6; 4.387:10,20,24; 4.751:1; accompanied by hsnm (cf. hsn (IJ)\ 4.137:9; 4.163:12; 4.173:7; * b ) spr mdrlm d(\)hlk b [TN list of watchmen who have gone (as a detachment) to TN, 4.33:1; ubdy mdrlm lands leased to the watchmen, 4.103:54; bd mdrlm substitutes of the guards, ibid. 4.69 VI 17 (cf. hsn and L.ME muke-nu-tu L.ME.UN.TU, PRU 3 203 (RS ~16.257+) IV 17); * c ) mdrlm d inn msgm lhm watchmen that have no (animal) skins, 4.53:1; mdrlm dbt blt mlk (service) watchmen in the temple of DN, 4.54:1; mdrlm d inn bd PNwatchmen who have not been entrusted to PN, 4.379:1; cf. 4.33, supra: * b ) .
4 4

530

mdrn - mgmr

m d r n n. m.; a kind of weapon ("broadsword"(?); cf Akk. namsaru, AHw 729; CAD N/l 246; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342. Cf Vita EU 66ff); syll. Ug.: cf. 2 URUDU ma-am-sa-ar bu-li, PRU 6 141:2; CAD M/l 202; Sivan GAG1 243; Huehnergard UVST 148; Van Soldt SAU 305; diff: Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 157 (168:4): mazaru, cf. CAD M/l 437f: mazarunu 'an implement'). Forms: sg. mdm; pi. mdrnm. Kind of weapon (for chariots): arb mdrnm four broadswords(?), 4.167:11; mdm wmhta broadsword(?) and an axe, ibid. In. 12. m g d l n. m. "tower; watchtower" (Hb. mgdl, HALOT 543f; Moab. mgd/,\m/Sl 592; cf. Eg. /magdla/, Hoch SWET 224; cf. Akk. madgaltu, AHw 572; CAD M/l 16. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 143; Xella TRU 31); RS Akk.: cf. the logographic spelling .AN.ZA.GR, passim, and Huehnergard UVST 128; syll. Ug. cf. the elem. /magdal-/ in mgdly (I), TN; par.: hmt. Forms: sg. mgdl; mdgl, 1.119:12, mistake or allomorph (see Akk. above; cf. Watson SEL 16 1999 40); pi. mgd/m. it a) Tower: ly 1 zr mgdlhe climbed on top of the tower, 1.14 IV 3 and par. (// hmt); qrtzbl yrh d mgdl \ the city of prince DN, whose t o w e r 1 . 1 8 I 31; alp Img(l)d(\)l bl ugrt one ox in the tower of DN of TN, 1.119:12; ilt mgdl (for) the goddess of the tower: one ewe, 1.39:11; * b ) watchtower: rb mgdlm chief of the watchtowers, 4.410:27; ilt mgdl the goddess(es) ofthe tower, 1.112:25. In bkn ctx. 7.47:3. Cf. mgdly. m g d l y (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 182: Magdal. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour Or 38 1969 401; UF 13 1981 9; RSP 2 298, 356; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ma-ag-da-la(-a), PRU 4 66 (RS 17.62):6' + PRU 4 70 (RS 17.366): 16'; PRU 6 77:2; Ug 5 102: 10' ; cf. Sivan GAG1 242; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 6 7 6 ; U F 29 1997 690. TN: 4.244:10. In bkn ctx. cf. 4.684:8. Cf. mgdly (II). m g d l y (II) GN m. (< mdgly(I), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 182). Forms: sg. mgdly. GN: PN mgdly, 4.417:11. m g l b PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 127); syll.: DUMU {NA}ma-ag-li-bi, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 44; cf. Van Soldt SAU 34. PN: bnPN, 4.69 VI 33; 4.76:2; 4.77:30; 4.633: 11; 4.761:4. m g m r MN (<(?) */g-m-r/; cf. Xella RSF 12 1984 23); syll. Ug.: cf. inalTl ma-ag-ma-i[i\, RS 25.455A+B III 2' (unpub.), AHw 577; CAD

/m-g-n/ - mgn (II)

531

M/l 46; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 304; Huehnergard UVST 116. Forms: mgmr. MN: b yrh mgmr in the month of m., 4.192:1; 4.182:38; 4.316:1, 3; with ellipsis of yrh: (quantity of linen delivered) / mgmr b tit nt in (the month of) m. for three years, 4.168:12; [mgmr (offering to the gods of the month of) m., 1.148:42 (Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 14); cf. in bkn ctx. ]mgmr, 1.81:16. /m-g-n/ v. D: "to wine and dine, regale, welcome" (probl. denom. < mgn (IX cf Hb. mgn, HALOT 545; Ph. mgn, DNWSI 593; Amor. cf. /m-g-n/, CAAA 25. Cf Von Soden JEOL 18 1964 339f; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 3 If; cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222; O'Connor JAOS 109 1989 25ff; Aartun StUL 7 8 f ) ; par.: /-z-y/. Forms: D suffc. mgntm (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19); prefc. nmgn, with suff. nmgnkm, tmgnn. D. To wine and dine, regale: tmgnn rbt atrtym they wined and dined the Great Lady, DN of the Sea, 1.4 III 25 (// tzri); ik tmgnn rbt atrt ym how is it that the you welcome the Great Lady, DN of the Sea?, 1.4 III 28 (// tzr); mgntm tr ii d pidhave you already welcomed Bull DN, the Kind-hearted?, 1.4 III 30 (// ztm); nmgnkm rbt atrtym (...) [...] nmgn h wt we are going to regale you, Great Lady, DN of the Sea (...) lthen(?)] we shall regale him, 1.4 HI 33-36 (// nz). Cf mgn (I), mgn (III). m g n (I) n. m. "gift, present" (cf. Hurr. maganni, GLH 164; Akk. magannu, AHw 574f; CAD M/l 31f; Hb. mgn, HALOT 545f; Pun., Palm, mgn, DNWSI 593f; cf. Arab, man, Kazimirski 1066; Aram. mgn?, Jastrow 729; cf. /m-g-n/, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 31f; cf. Vedic magh-, Von Soden JEOL 18 1964 339f; Or 35 1966 15; cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222, 227ff; O'Connor JAOS 109 1989 25ff); syll. Ug.: cf. PN DUMU ma-ga-ni, Ug 5 12:4; RS Akk.: a-na ma-ga-ni na-da-an-u li-id-di-in, PRU 4 83 (RS 17.382+):56; | par.: mz. Forms: sg. mgn, suff. mgnk. Gift, present: mgn rbt atrtym a present of the Great Lady, DN of the Sea, 1.4 I 21 and par. (// mz); qrb ksp b mgnk offer silver as your present, 1.16 I 45 (cf. RS Akk. ana maga(n)m supra). Cf /m-g-n/. m g n (II) n. m. protective tool or equipment ("shield"(?) < */g-n-n/, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24, 32; cf. Hb., Ph. mgn, HALOT 545; DNWSI 593; Amor. cf. /maganum/, CAAA 25; Arab. miann, Lane 464; cf. LB maginnu, CAD M/l 44; AHw 576). Forms: sg. mgn.

532

mgn (III) - mrt

Protective tool or equipment (used in the forge(?)): in bkn ctx., mgn ar[b?a shield (for(?)) fo[ur (listed between mqpan mqh), 4.127:3. m g n (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 156; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: DUMU ma-ga-m Ug 5 12:4; cf. Sivan GAG1 247. PN: bPN, 4.617 (I) 6. m g h TN 'the land oiMug/ki' (Cf. Nougayrol PRU 4 p. 255; Dijkstra UF 19 1987 45 n. 37: TN Muki = Alalakh); syll.: KUR mu-ki, PRU 4 p. 255; KUR mu-ki-i PRU 4 35ff. (RS 17.132):3; RSOu 7 6:6, 8; Ug 5 33:30': KUR mu-ki-hi. Forms: mgh (/mug/ki= he/ [Hurr. adjectival suff] < Alalakh and Bo. Akk.: KUR URU mu-ki-ihe 'der / die / das Mukisch, Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 213). TN: ib db mgh the enemy that is in the land TN, 2.33:10. In bkn ctx. cf ]h, 3.1:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 213: rdg m\h = KVRMuki, diff.: Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 84: rdg ]h, with KTU ). m g t n. m.; a sacrificial victim(?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Xella OrAn 17 1978 127ff.: 'bestia da macello', Akk. guir, Sanmartn UF 12 1980 338f: 'Schlachttier', Akk. gair, diff.: Virolleaud Syria 23 1942-41 9; Ullendorff BHL 120: 'offering', Hb. mg */n-g-/; De Moor BiOr 31 1974 26: 'selected one', < *ngt, Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 452: 'ein Ausgesuchtes', < /n-g-t/; Aartun StUL 37f: 'Innereien', < *gw. Cf. Smith BC 124 n. 14); par.: imr. Forms: sg. mgt. A sacrificial victim: tbh (...) mgt witrm sacrifice (...) a m. that I am going to feed myself with, 1.16 VI 18 and par. (// imr). m d n. m. "food, provisions" (Arab. id7 Lane 2236. Cf. Fensham JNSL 7 1979 2 1 ; Renfroe AULS 60f; cf Hb. mfdnym, HALOT 609); par.: lhm. Forms: sg. md. Food, provisions: yip (...) md tdt yrhm cook (...) food (until) the sixth month, 1.14 II 31 and par. (// lhm). m l n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 61, 64, 153, 156, 162; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Coogan Or 44 1975 197). PN: bnPN, 4.129:12. m m n. m., a medicinal plant (cf. Akk. me-me/mi-tu/t, cf. AHw 644: mem/tv, CAD M/2 18: memtu, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40f; Cohen - Sivan UHT 18f; Pardee TH 52; Cohen UF 28 1996 145f). Forms: sg. mm. A medicinal plant: mm w bsql Trgzydkahdh mash together m. and a branch of fr, 1.85:5; 1.71:5; 1.72:6, cf. mm In. 27. m r t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 189. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Dietrich Loretz UF 9 1977 344; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 219f; Astour
f 2 t y

/m--y/

533

RSP 2 301f; TopAn 135f.). TN: bn mrt personnel of TN, 4.125:18. /m--y/ v. G 1) "to come, arrive"; 2) "to reach, head for, approach"; 3) "to go, walk" (Hb., Ph. msP, HALOT 619f; DNWSI 675; Syr. mt, mtl LS 381; Arab. mad\ Lane 3021; ESA mzP, DOSA 273; Eth. masPa, CDG 369f; cf. Akk. mas, AHw 6211; CAD M/l 344ff. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 84f; Blau IOS 2 1977 57ff); par.: /m--r/ (), /m-z-a/, /q-1/ (I) t, /s/-b-b/ (?). Forms: G suffc. mt, my, myt, mny (du.); prefc. amy tm, tmyn, ymy ym, suff. tmyy (encl. -y), ymyk, ymyn, tmyn (emph. -n); impv. m, inf. my suff. myy, myb. G. 1) To come, arrive: mt/mny 1 nmy ars I / we arrived at the 'delight' of the land, 1.6 II 19 / 1 . 5 VI 5, cf. ibid In. 8 ((?)// sbny); [i\kmyaliyn bl ik myt t{t\lt fof how is it that DN, the Victorious arrived, how is it that the Virgin DN arrived?, 1.4 II 22-23 and par.; ahr my aliyn bl myt btlt for after DN, the Victorious arrived, the Virgin DN arrived, 1.4 III 23-24 and par.; ahr tmyn mlakym after the messengers of DN arrived, 1.2 I 30, cf. ahr ymy, 1.17 V 25; [ah]r my dt ilm after the assembly of the gods arrived, 1.15 II 11; [ahr myb after his arrival, 1.161 50; bn bmk my your messenger arrived, 2.61:4; myhm 1 bth DN arrived at his house, 1.100:67; rb plym krt at sunset PN will certainly arrive, 1.15 V 18; mnd krt my perhaps PN has arrived, 1.16 II 24; w mnd k ank ah my and perhaps I will hurry to come (/ put forward my arrival), 2.34:11 tn ptlahlm PN arrived at the tents, 1.19 IV 49; ik my gpn w ugr how is it that DN arrives?, 1.3 III 36; myrpum igmtN arrived at the threshing floors, 1.20 II 6 and par.; amy 1 bt I shall arrive at my house, 1.21 I I 7 ; tmlnm[yars (...) tm[\ Iblshe reached the 'delight' of the land (...) she reached DN, 1.5 VI 28, 30; w tmy 1 udm you will arrive at TN, 1.14 III 4 and par.; ym 1 mrrt tll bnr and he arrived at TN, 1.19 III 50 and par.; wn ymy aklm and behold, he arrived next to the 'Voracious Ones', 1.12 I 36 (// wymz); ym 1 qd atrt they reached the sanctuary of DN, 1.14 IV 34; tmyy hn alpm wm these two thousand horses must arrive here, 2.33:31 (encl. -y, Tropper UF 26 1994 476); tmyn ta gbm they arrived (and) raised their voice(s), 1.19 II40. in unc. ctx., udh mt(the time of) its payment(?) has arrived, 2.36:8 (cf Dijkstra UF 21 1989 143); k tmy mlakt p when the message of the 'Sun' arrives, 2.37:7; w at my 1 mt but you did not come to me, 2.36:10; my nmy PN arrived, 2.76:3; d myy b rm until I arrived at the city(cities)(?), 2.71:16;

534

mz - mh/y

ymybsomeone may come, 1.86:8 (cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258); kymy fKrwhen your servants arrive, 2.70:25 (cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Olvarri 55). Bkn ctx., tmyn, 2.1:5; d my, 2.1:8; ymy np, 1.1 V 16; ymyk bnm, 2.2:8; km my a[, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]: 15. 2) To reach, proceed (towards a place), approach: dnil bth ymyn PN proceeded to his house, 1.17 II 24 and par. (//ytql); whin ntl bth tmyn and then DN proceeded to his house, 1.3 II 17 (//ttql); pnh I tmyn hdm rh 1 ymyapsh his feet did not reach the footstool, his head did not reach its edge, 1.6 I 59-60; kymyadn ilm rbm when the 'Lord ofthe great gods' approaches / approached, 1.124:1; ttrt w ntymyN and DN approached, 1.114:9; wymmlakk m dtn and may your messenger then come before DN, 1.124:10. 3) To go, walk: m 1 qdamrrgo, oh DNN!, 1.3 VI 11 (// mr). Bkn ctx.: myhy 2.31:45; mhw, 1.23:75; cf. 2.73:19; ymy{, 1.17 II 46; ]ymy 1.113:7. Cf. mln. m z n. m. "present, gift" (< /-z-y/; cf. Caquot TOu 1 194 n. d; De Moor UF 1 1969 202 n. 6; diff.: Aartun StUL lOlff: 'das Befriedigen'); par.: mgn (I). Forms: sg. mz. Present, gift: mz qnyt ilm the present ofthe Progenitress ofthe gods, 1.4 I 22 (// mgn), mzymnkpresent of your right (?), 1.5 V 3. In bkn ctx. ]ulhmz, 1.5 V 2 4 . m ( h ) pn. 1) interr. pn. "what?"; 2) indef. pn. "anything" (Hb., Oaram., Nab., Palm, mh, HALOT 550-552; DNWSI 599ff; Ph. m, DNWSI 599ff.; Pun. m?lmvJ, DNWSI 599ff; Arab, m, Lane 3016; Eth. mi, CDG 323; cf. Akk. m, AHw 570; CAD M/l Iff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Loewenstamm 19-21; Cunchillos TOu 2 295 n. 10; cf. Aartun PU 1 42: m + 'hervorheb. -A'). Forms: mh; short form m, cf. at (1) and hy 1) What?: mh tarn what do you wish of me?, 1.6 II 13 and par.; mh j / f what have they given birth to?, 1.23:53 and par.; mhyqh what can he obtain?, 1.17 VI 35 and par.; short Forms: m at what's the matter (with you)?, 1.14 I 38; m hy rgmt what did she say?, 2.14:9 (cf. diff: Aartun PU 1 42: m + hervorheb. h + ). Rdg m}.) in 1.16 VI 6; cf. Del Olmo MLC 319. 2) Anything: p m yqh and anything that he wishes to take, 2.71:11. In bkn ctx., 1.4 II 39. Cf. mhk, mhkm. m h / y n. m. "water" (Hb., Ph., mym, HALOT 576f; EA Akk. m-e-

mhbn - mhmrt

535

ma, m-ma DNWSI 620f; Sivan GAG1 246: /mma/ < /mayma/; Aram, my, mwh, DNWSI 620f; Nab. my?, DNWSI 620; Palm, my?, mn, DNWSI 620f; Ebla /mw, my/h/ in A.GA.DU = ma-wu NIdar-tim, VE 619; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; A.U.LUH = ma-wu ida-A, ma-Ug i-da, VE 626a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; Fronzaroli EL 145; Krecher Biling. 152; A.UD = ma-wu ?-mu-tum, VE 637; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 25; Fronzaroli EL 145; A.BAL = ma-wu muda-bar-si--tum, VE 640a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 25; cf. in A.TUKU = i-a- ma-a, a-a- mi (/?iy? may/, /?ay? m/), VE 616; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; Krecher Biling. 161; cf. Mander MEE 10 174; ESA mwy, DOSA 268; Arab, m?, Lane 3025f; Eth. may, CDG 376; Akk. mm, m, AHw 601, 664f; CAD M/2 149ff.; Eg. mw, WAS 2 250. Cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 29; De Moor, SP 97); par.: sat(+ np), rb(b), tl. Forms: sg. my, suff. or allograph mh; pi. mym, suff. mmh. Water: tkmtmy who carries water on her shoulders, 1.19 II 6 and par. (cf. mym, 1.19 IV 37 and par.); thspn mh w trhs they drew water for her and washed (her), 1.3 II 38 and par. (// tl, rbb); al tt b dm mmh let her shed her waters in the fields, 1.16 I 34 (// sat nph; cf. Hb. mymyt); 1 qrb [xmym tql in the middle of the waters(?) she fell, 1. 1912. Cf. compositeTN qrmym 'Spring (of) Waters', 1.19 III 46 and par. (cf. qr). For the correction myi}.) risk in 1.16 I 27, cf. mh. Cf in bkn ctx. mm b bn[, 1.166:28. Cf. mhyt. m h b n TN, seat of the cult of the god rp (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 189f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 315; diff: Herdner Ug 7 15; Caquot ACF 76 1976f, 462; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartin UF 7 1975 163; Xella TRU 4 1 : 'temible / 'Gedanke, Gabe' / il benefico", epithet of the god rp, < * w/yhb). TN: rp mhbn DN of TN, 1.105:1, cf 1.106:6. m h k ( m ) indef pn. "anything, whatever it may be"; negated "no-one, nothing" {m(h) + k (+ m). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartin UF 6 1974 32; Cunchillos TOu 2 324 n. 19; for the morphology: Aartun PU 1 42, 49). Forms: mhk, mhkm. Anything, whatever it may be; negated "no-one, nothing": wahymhk b lbh alytand may my brother not harbour any (anxiety) in his heart, 2.38:26; cf. mhkm, 2.30:22 (cf. mi-im-ma i-na k-ka la taak-kah-nu-nim, EAT 170:41). m h m r t n. f. "cesspool, pit, well" > "gullet, throat", said of the "fauces" of the god mt, whose city is hmry, the "muddy" (Hb. mhmrwt,
4

536

mhr(I) - mhr(III)

HALOT 553; cf. Arab, hamrat, hamara, Lane 2900. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 153; Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17); par.: np. Forms: sg. mhmrt. Cesspool, pit, well: I y (...) b mhmrtydd il come!, go down (...) to the cesspool of the beloved of DN, 1.5 I !-%(//b np). rnhr (I) n. m. "warrior (trained, expert), soldier, combatant, hero"; "troop(s)" (Hb. mhyr, rnhr, HALOT 552, 553f; Ph. (DN-)mhr(-DN), Benz PPNPI 340f; Amor. cf. /mahr-/, Huffmon APNMT 230; Gelb CAAA 25; Aram, mhyr, DNWSI 602; ESA rnhr DOSA 268; Arab. mhir, Lane 2740; Eth. mhur, CDG 334; Eg. /mahra/, Hoch SWET 190. Cf Schulman ZS 93 1966 123ff.; De Moor SP 91; diff: Cazelles Syria 33, 1956, 52: 'son', < *hr); syll. Ug.: cf. Sivan GAGl 246: /meher(u), mihir(u)/; cf. the elem. UR.SAG in syll. Ug. PNN, Rainey IOS 3 1973 39 (cf Grndahl PTU subMUR 156 and QRD 176f); par.: dmr (I), zr, ?)nr, sbu (I), rpu. Forms: sg. rnhr, suff mhrk, mhrh; pi. mhrm. a) Warrior, soldier, combatant, hero: rnhr bl/nt warrior of DN, 1.22 I %-%// rpu, title of divine hero); rnhr t destructive warrior, 1.18 IV 27 and par. (epithet of ytpn; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196 n. 220: 'vigour', (?)Akk. mmr, for other alternatives: 'warrior of the Lady', 'utu warrior' cf. t (III)); kp rnhr the palms of the warriors, 1.3 II 11; th[l\ (...) hlqm b mm mhrm she plunged (...) (her) members in the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 15 and par. (//b dm dmr); tlrksat I rnhr she arranged chairs as (if they were) warriors, 1.3 II 21 (//I sbim, I zrm); [irhs (..)[\ sb t b mm mhrm she washed (...) her fingers of the innards of the soldiers, 1.3 II 35; irb) troop(s): bdl TN dt inn rnhr lhm{\) reserve personnel from TN with no troop assigned to them, 4.214 I 5. In bkn ctx. qtm [k mhrm the bow(s) (is /are) [the equipment] of warriors, 1.17 VI 40; I mhrk w pyes, your warriors, fly!, 1.13:7 ((?)// nrk); ]lrnhr, 4.176:7 (cf mhm, PN). in bkn ctx.: rnhr, 1.10 I 11. Cf. ilmhr, Tbdmhr, rnhrn. rnhr (II) n. m. "warrior strength" (< rnhr (I). Cf Del Olmo MLR 230 n. 54; diff: Wright UF 26 1994 539ff; Watson UF 27 1995 546; UF 28 1996 707: 'convulsion', Eg. nJpJp). Forms: sg. suff. mhrh (cf. KTU p. 55, rdg mprh in 1.18 IV 26). Warrior strength: ap mh(\)rh ank I ahwy and I shall not leave his warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 26;...] nt b smtmhrh DN fsaw(?)] the destruction of his warrior strength, 1.18 IV 38. m h r (III) n. m. "dowry, price / bride-price" (Hb. rnhr HALOT 554;

mhrn - rnhrtt

537

Aram, mhr, DNWSI 601 f; ESA mhr, DOSA 267f.; Arab, mahr, Lane 2740. Cf. Rainey RSP 2 72; Lipiski ulmu 1988 173ff); par.: itan. Forms: sg. suff. mhry, mhrk, mhrh. Dowry, price / bride-price: watn mhrh labh and I shall pay her dowry to her father, 1.24:19; nhm (...) tn km mhry (...)yttnhm km mhrk the serpents (...) give me as my dowry (...) I give you the serpents as your dowry, 1.100:74-75 {// itnny/k). m h r n PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217). PN: 4.727:8. mhy, 2.14:9, cf. m(h). m h y t n. f. "meadow, irrigated land, fertile land" (< my (II), cf. miyt. Cf. Caquot - SznycerTOu 1 250 n. c: 'riverains'; Herdner TOu 1 560 n. j : 'eaux'; Margalit MLD 75, 125: 'waters'; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 217; CARTU 149: 'lowland'; diff.: Cassuto BOS 2 163: 'calamity', *hwh; Hvidberg WL 28 n.3: 'abyss', Hb. hwt, Aartun UF 16 1984 15f: 'Wesen', Arab, mahiyat, Watson UF 31 1999 789 n. 28 'oblivion', Eg. mhy); par.: ars. Forms: sg./pl. mhyt. Meadow, irrigated land, fertile land: d ksm mhyt as far as the limit ofthe meadow(s), 1.5 VI 5 (// ars); I ksm mhyt n look towards the edge ofthe meadows, 1.16 III 4 (//ars; cf. Parker UF 21 1989 287). Cf. miyt. mhll n. m. "desacralizer" (< ptc. D */h-l-l/; cf. hi (II), hit). Forms: pi. mhllm. Desacralizer: tdn mhllm the desacralizers shall proclaim (the sacred formula), 1.119:23. Cf. hi (II), hll. m h m d adj./n. m. 1) "desired"; 2) "desirable, precious object" (ptc. G < /h-m-d/, cf. UT 9.24; Hb. mhmd, HALOT 570; JAram. mhmdt?, Jastrow 762); par.: mi/ud. Forms: sg. mhmd. 1) Desired (adj.): ryn mhmdarzh TN desired for its cedars, 1.4 VI19, 21. 2) Desirable, precious object (n.): tblk (...)gbm mhmdhrs may (...) the hills bring you the most precious gold, 1.4 V 16 and par. (// mid ksp). Cf. */h-m-d/. m h r t n. f. "ploughshare" > * a ) "(farm) work"; * b ) "ploughed land/field" (< /h-r-t/; cf. Hb. mhrh, HALOT 572; Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 30; Loretz SEL 10 1993 74f). Forms: sg. rnhrtt. Ploughshare > * a ) work: alp b rnhrtt (a head of) cattle for work,

538

mz - mh

6.14:3 (cf. alp 1 akl, 6.13:3; diff: Healey UF 18 1986 30: rdg b mbrm{\) 'for total dedication'); * b ) ploughed land/field: fnt mhrtt furrows of the ploughed land, 1.6 IV 3 (rdg mbrt{b}, ibid, In. 14). Cf. /h-r-/. m h s n. m. " ? ' ; RIH 83/2:28 (= KTU 9.458, cited in Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429: "un [...] specialist [...] dont Farabe a garde la trace, en rapport avec Paffinage du metal, en particulier l'affinage de For"). C f in bkn ctx. 4.324:4. mhtrt n. f. article of clothing (etym. u n c ; cf. Durand MARI 6 661: Aide, hasartu 'green (garment) '(?), cf. AHw 331; CAD H 130; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 48: 'veste traforata', Hb., Aram, htr, De Moor UF 17 1985 229: -veil'; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120: 'chemise'; cliff.: Herrmann MIO 15 1969 13: 'Einbruch'); par.: (?) 'r(cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 288). Forms: sg. mhtrt An article of clothing: (covered his/her face(?)) mhtrtpffmwith a linen m., 1.92:25 (//(?) tr). Cf. in bkn ctx. tn pld mh[l?), 4.152:4 (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 59, 76). m h t n. (a type of cup)(?) (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 405 and n. 42). (A type of cup)(?): hn ks mht 1 mlkt mnt here is a /n.-cup for the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39 . / m - h ( - w / y ) / v. G "to clean, erase" (Hb., mbh, HALOT 567; DNWSI 612f; Ph. mhy, DNWSI 612f; Arab, mah, Lane 3018; Eth. mahawa, CDG 337). Forms: G prefc ymh; impv. mhy. G. To clean: ymb b bt dm dmr they cleaned from (her) house the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 30 (diff.: Aartun WO 4 1968 297f: 'ausschpfen', < *myh, Arab, mha); btn mhy clean the inside of the house!, 1.124:14. In bkn ctx. 1.151:2. Fori/nin 1.133:16cf. /-m-h/. For a possible cf. in bkn ctx.: mhy, 1.5 I I 2 5 (cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 150; Pardee TPM 162). Cf. mhy.
r

m h y adj. m. "clean" (< /m-h(-w/y)/). Forms: sg. mhy Clean: mlkytb brr wmhyihe king shall sit down purified and clean, 1.87:8 and par. (diff.: De Moor ARTU 159: finite form of /m-h(-w/y)/; Del Olmo CR 107 'atonement'); J[b]n spm wmh[y(\) phh robed in (embroidered) garment(s) and with a clean face, 1.41:54 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 165; KTU rdg mh[ phh). Cf. /m-h(-w/y)/. m h n. m. 1) "marrow, brains"; 2) adv. use, "with exuberance, exuberantly" (cf. Hb. mh, HALOT 567; Ph. cf. mh, DNWSI 610: mh ;
x

mhdy - mhr (I)

539

Ebla cf. SAGxN = mu-hu SAG, VE 264; cf Xella SEL 1 1984 3 1 ; Arab, muhh, Lane 2691 f Akk. muhhu, AHw 667f; CAD M/2 172ff. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 197579; Xella SEL 1 1984 27ffi; diff.'; Aartun UF 11 1979 Iff: ' e i n A u s r u f ' < *mwt)\ par. :?/#>. Forms: sg. cstr. mh. 1) Marrow, brains: mh risk the brains of your head, 1.16 I 27 (//qr, diff.: Gevirtz JNES 20 1961 41ff: rdg my, as in Jer 8:23; cf. KTU p. 43: rdg m). 2) Adv. use, with exuberance: [b r]h(?) hw mh in (his) spirit(?) he (feels) with exuberance (: exuberant), 1.17 I 38 (cf. npyh dnil, ibid. In. 36); np hy mh (in) her soul she (feels) with exuberance, 1.19 IV 39. mhdy, 4.635:17, TN (cf. Huehnergard UVST 244 n. 129); cf. ma/ihdy mhlpt n. f. "plait, ringlet" (< */h-l-p/); Hb. mhlph, HALOT 569^ cf. Margalit UF 16 1984 173); par.: pd(I). Forms: pi. mhlpt Plait, ringlet: asr (...) mhlpt they tied (...) (on top of) the plaits (?), 1.19 II 33 (// lpd). Cn bkn ctx. 1 .107:20 (cf. Pardee TPM 247). m h m t n. f. "the fifth one" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in fifth place" <7h -m-/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 197~9 643f: 'the fifth [to bear]', 'multiplicative participle'; diff: Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff, 335: 'Fnfergruppe'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 204; Del Olmo MLC 576: 'ein Fnftel'; De Moor ARTU 192: 'the fifth'); par.: mrbt, mbt, midtt, mtitt. Forms: sg. mhmt The fifth: mhmt yitsp rp the fifth (wife) DN gathered to himself, 1.14 I 18 {Irmtitt, mrbt, mtdtt, mbt). Cf. hmt. mhn n. m. " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 29 n. 4 1 ; diff: Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131: 'en tropel', Hb. mhnh). Forms: pi. / suff. (encl. -m) mhnm. ? : unc. ctx., mhnm rpym, 1.83:4. mhnm " ? " (unc! ctx.; cf Astour RSP 2 299: TN, Hb. mhnym, or alternatively Mari Akk. Ma-ha-nim, Caquot TOu 2 29 n. 4 1 : untranslated; cf. Watson UF 3 f 1999 789, n. 28; Wyatt RTU 368 n. 3). ? : 1.83:4. m h r (I) n. m. "price, commercial value" (Akk. mahru, AHw 583f; CAD M/l 92ff; Hb. mhyr, HALOT 568f; Ebla cf. GABA.RU = maha-lum/lu-um, VE 947; D U / z / , Pettihato MEE 2 XXV; cf. Krebernik A 73 1983 35; Mander MEE 10 6. Cf. Zaccagnini R1A 7 421ff).
r

540

mhr (II) - /m-h-s/

Forms: sg. suff. mhrkV), mhrhn. Price, value: /// hrmtt tm mhrhn three sickles, the price of which is sixty (per unit), 4.625:2; ksp mhrhn (this) money is their price, 4.338:18; klmhrk[ditiratnIkl will return to you the total amount that I still owe"you, 2.32:9 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40). mhr (II) n. m. "tax collector" (Akk. mahirnu, mh/ru, AHw 583f; CAD M/l 91 f, 99ff; cf. Eg. /mhir(?), mahhr/, Hoch SWET 150f; Ford UF 30 1998 244ff.); par.: phr(ll), tr(II). Forms: sg. mhr. Tax collector: n mhr 1 mhr ttb may the eye of the tax collector return to the tax collector," 1.96:1 Of, cf. In. 7 (// phr, r, cf. Del Olmo CR 382). mhr (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190. Cf. Astour RSP 2 300; Heltzer RCAU 12 n. 39; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 676). TN: 4.100:9. mhr (IV) "?" (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 403 for the var. possibilities). ? : wysb bt mhrh he turns to the house of his m., RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:30'. mhsm n. m. "deficit, debit" (< /h-s-r/; Hb. mhswr, HALOT 571; Pun. mhsr, DNWSI 614; EA Akk. ma-ah-si-ra-mu, EAT 287:16; DNWSI 64; Friedrich - Rllig PPG 49, 97- Sivan GAG1 243: /mahsi/r-/; cf. CAD M/l 116. Cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 502). Forms: sg. mhsm. Deficit, debit: mit tit mhsm flnsk TN one hundred shekels of copper, deficit of the smiths of TN, 4.310:1; arbm tit mhsm PNforty shekels of copper, deficit of PN, ibid. In. 3; in bkn ctx., mhsm d [deficit that [,4.300:1. Cf /h-s-r/. /m-h-s/ v. G "to wound, beat, crush, kill"; Gt "to fight"; D "to destroy" (Hb. mhs, HALOT 571; EA Akk. yi-ma-ha-a-i, suff. form, EAT 252:19; cf Lambert BWL 252; Rainey EAT 80: mahsir, Akk. mahsu, AHw 580ff; CAD M/l 71ff; Ebla /mahad(i)/ in U.U.RA = ma-ha-zi i-da, VE 531; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli EL 145; /mahhudum/ TN.BAR = ma-hu-z, ma-hu-zu-um, VE 760; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29; Saporetti Biling. 403f.fEA Akk. ma-ah-s, EAT 245:14, DNWSI 614f; Sivan GAG1 247; cf. Arab, mahada, Lane 2693ff.; ESA mhd, Biella 271 f; Eth. mahada, CDG 338. Cf. Held JAOS 79 1959 169ff); par.: /h-w/y-y/, /h-s-b/, /k-l-y/, /m-s-h/, /s-m-t/, /y-r-t/. Forms: G suffc. mhst, prefc. imhs, amhfa tmhs, ymhs, suff. imhsh, tmhsh, ymhsk, ptc. act. sg./pl. cstr. mhs (cf. mhs (I)); pi. mhsm((?); cf. 6.48:4); suff. mhsy inf. mhs; Gt prefc. imths,

mhs (I)

541

tmths; suff. tmthsn. G. To wound, beat, crush, kill: imhs mhs ahy I shall kill the one who killed my brother, 1. 19 IV 34 and par. (// kly cf ibid In. 39); yd mhst aqht zr tmhs alpm ib the hand that wounded Noble PN will wound one thousand enemies, 1.19 IV 58-59; d lk mhs aqht zr you upon whom (weighs) the death of the hero PN, 1.19 III 52 and par.); rbm ymhs b ktp d k ym ymhs b smd the great ones he struck with a scimitar, those who were like DN he struck with a mace, 1.6 V 2-3 (// ymsh; cf. Del Olmo IMC 79f); mhsy hm [m]hs buy they are my assassins, the assassins of my sons, 1.4 II 24-25 (// mkl); klb I htk imhsh kd l qth imhsh (like) a dog (tied) to its stake I wounded him; so, then, for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 I 14-15 (//I ahw); at [l qth] tmhsh are you going to wound him for his bow?, 1.18 IV 13 (// I tf[wy]); ht ibk tmhs now your enemy you must destroy, 1.2 IV 9 (// tsmt); ymhskk{ I shall crush you like [a lamb(?)], 1.1 IV 27; tmhs lim hp }{m] she crushed the people of the seashore, 1.3 II 7 and par. (// tsmt); k tmhs Itn when I crushed DN, 1.5 I 1 and par. (// tkly). Bkn ctx. ikmh[sthow can you strike (...)?, 1.2 I 40; imhs, 1.2 II 8; ]mhs bl[, 1.82:1; mhs\, 1.19 II 49. Cf. in unc. ctx. mhsm, 6.48:4. Gt. To fight: imths ksp I fought (for) the silver, 1.3 III 46 {//itrt); d tbtmths b btXo satiety she fought in (her) house, 1.3 II 29 {//thtsb, cf. tmths); tmths b mq she fought in the valley, 1.3 II 5-6 and par. (// thtsb); mid tmthsn she fought very much, 1.3 II 23 and par. (//thtsb); ik tmths m aliyn bl how can you fight with DN, the victorious?, 1.6 VI 24-15. D. To destroy: b gdlt arkty amh[s with the power of my long arm I shall destroy (them), 1.3 V 23 (// ahdhm). Cf. mhs (I), mhs (II), /m-s-h/, tmths. m h s (I) n. m. "one who beats" > 1) "weaver"; 2) "beater"(?), an evil being (< ptc. G /m-h-s/; cf. Akk. mhisu, AHw 584; CAD M/l 102; Held JAOS 79 1959174ff.; cf Myc. ina-ka-we-te, Best UF 5 1973 57. Cf Ribichini - Xella Tessili 20f; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 353); syll. Ug.: L ma-hi-su, PRU 6 166 r. e. 4; cf. in bkn ctx. L ma-h[, PRU 6 137:7f Huehnergard UVST 146; RS Akk.: L.ME.U.BAR, PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 7; Ug 5 99:5; PRU 6 93:23; Huehnergard AkkUg 375; Van Soldt SEL 12 1995 212. Forms: sg. mhs; pi. mhsm. 1) Weaver: * a ) PN mhs weaver, 4.332:14-17; 4.635:7; mhs bn mlk weaver, 'man of the king', 4.182:56; mhsm weavers, 4.99:15; 4.187:1; 4.269:8 (rdg mhsm); rm dd I mhsm twenty 'cauldronfuls' (of grain)

542

mhs (II)

- mk(I )

for the weavers, 4.128:5; r mhsm ydImdhm ten weavers with their apprentices, 4.125:9; * b ) spr mhsm list of weavers, 4.124:1; ubdy mhsm lands leased to the weavers, 4.103:57. 2) Beater(?): mmhsmhsrnext the beaters(?) are missing!, 6.48:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU7). m h s (II) n. m. "machete" (< /m-h-s/); syll. Ug.: [URUDU. ME] me-hj^su-maME, PRU 6 144 4; Sivan GAG1 247; Huehnergard UVST 146; par.: mht, Forms: sg. mhs. Machete: [yuh]d (...) bm ymn mhs [he seizjed (...) in his right a machete, 1.2 39 (//mht). /m-h-/ v. G "to crush" (possible allomorph of Ug. /m-h-s/ [see Tropper UG 105, 465] or metathesis of /h-m-/, cf. Akk. hamu, AHw 315f; cf. EA Akk. yi-ma-ha-a-i, EAT 252:19, suff. form; cf. Rainey EAT 80: mahsu, cf. /m-h-s/; Arab, hamaa, Lane 811. Cf. Held JAOS 79 195969.; Aartun WO 4 1968 298f); par.: /k-l-y/, /s-m-t/, /-b-m/, /-t-m/. Forms: G suffc. mht. G. To crush: I mht mdd il did I not crush the'beloved of DN?, 1.3 III 3,8,43 (// kit, smt); mht bin qltn I crushed the winding serpent, 1.3 III 41 (// 1 itbmjtm). m h t " ? " (bkn ctx.; cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 150: mhy G 'remove'). ? : mht, 1.16 V 30 (cf De Moor ARTU 220: 'one able to remove'); cf. \xmht, 1.103+:8. mhtn PN (Sem. (?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). P: 4.214 II 13. m k (I) n. m.; depressed and disgusting place > "large puddle, bog"(?), "well, refuse tip"(?) (cf. /m-k/); par.: hh. Forms: sg. mk. Large puddle, bog, well, refuse tip(?): mk ksu tbth a large puddle(?) is the throne of his seat, 1.4 VIII 12 and par. (// hh). Cf. /m-k(-k)/. m k (II) deictic functor "behold!, see!" (etym. u n c ; alternating with hn; probably composed of m(h)+ encl. k; cf. Rin AE 169, 228; Tropper UG 2 0 1 , 745f: Akk. ammaka(m), ma(k)ka; for other etym. cf. De Moor SP 231; Aartun PU 1 71f; Watson UF 28 1996 707). Forms: mk. Behold!, see!: mk b bymm I nt and, see!, on the seventh day / within seven years, 1.17 I 15/1.15 III 22 and par., climactic formula in the 'graded numerical sequence' (cf. Del Olmo MLC 60f); mk pm b b behold, at dawn on the seventh!, 1.14 III 3-4 and par. Cf. in unc. ctx. p at mk tk[h] but you, behold!, you shall find(?), 2.73:14

mkhd

- /m-k-r/

543

(cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326). m k h d n. m. "one who hides or denies" (ptc. act. D of /k-h-d/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz JA 70ff). Forms: sg. mkhd. One who hides or denies: mkhd d one who hides the (property rights of the) field, 2.4:16s. Cf /k-h-d/. /m-k-(k)/ v. G "to fall, flag" (cf. Hb. mwk, mkk, HALOT 555, 580. Cf. De Moor SP 136; Gray LC 27 n. 3, 55 n. 7; Tropper UG 673). Forms: G prefc. tmk, ymk. G. To fall: zym lymkUN was strong (and) did not fall, 1.2 IV 17; lk I ztm al tmk come, do not flag through difficulty (/ let yourself be cast down)!, 1.169:11 (cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 38, 44). Cf. mk (I). m k k m " ? " (unc. ctx.). Forms: mkkm. ? : 5.23:16. m k l PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 156f; Dahood VTS 29 1978 94). PN: 4.147:16. m k l y PN (Sem. (?); cf. /k-l-y/ D; mkl; cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN mi-ka-r-yo, Linear * b ) . PN: in bkn ctx. mkiy\, 4.299:4. mknpt n. f. "span" (< knp, diff: Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 98: 'fortification, battlements', Arab, kanafa). Forms: sg. mknpt Span: hi rhb mknpt the bulwark wide of span, 1.16 I 9 and par. (cf. Arab, rahibu-l-kanaf, Al Yasin LRUA 109f). m k n t n. f "family seat" (< /k-n/, Hb. mkwn, mkwnh, HALOT 579; Ph., Pun., Aram, mkn, DNWSI 624f; ESA mknt(n), DOSA 244; Arab, makn, maknat, Lane 3004; Eth. makn, CDG 299. Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 322; diff. Wyatt RTU 180 n . l l : 'posterity?, Ug. kwn); par.: htk (II), [bt Forms: sg. mknt. Family seat, lineage: krtgrdmkntW remained ruined in his family seat, 1.14 I 11 (// htkn; cf. In. 23, tbt, diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1217 n. 20: '(Thron-)- Static', cf. Hb. mkwn btkand the like), /m-k-r/ v. N "to be sold" (Hb., Pun., Aram, mkr, HALOT 581f; DNWSI 625f; Syr. mkar, LS 385; Akk. makru, AHw 588; CAD M/l 126f); syll. Ug.: cf na-din a-na ma-ka-ri, PRU 6 156(:6); cf. Huehnergard UVST 146f. Forms: N prefc. tmkm. N. To be sold: if they do not pay msrm tmkm will be sold in TN, 3.8:16 (Liverani Ug 6 377 n. 11; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 467; Verreet UF 17 1985 328; diff: Meyer UF 11 1979 604 n.

544

mkr

- mks

23: 'dass sie Handel treiben' [G]). In bkn ctx., nmkr\, 2.48:5 (cf. Lipiski Iraq 39 1977 216 n. 18). Cf. mkr. m k r n. m. "merchant, commercial agent, runner" (< /m-k-r/; Hb., Pun., ESA mkr, HALOT 582; DNWSI 625f; DOSA 274; cf. Akk. tamkru, AHw 1314f; Aram., Palm, tgr, DNWSI 1203f; Arab, tir, Lane 297f; Eg. /mkiruyu/, Hoch SWET 223. Cf. Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 29f; Liverani UF 11 1979 495-503; Heltzer RCAU 33f); RS Akk.: (L.ME) DAM.GR(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 236; PRU 4 264; PRU 6 93:3; cf L. ME DAM.GRME : bi-da-luma, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257+) A II 12; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 171f; Lipiski WGE 257f; L DAM.GR a M. LUGAL KUR.URU -gari-it, PRU 4 189 (RS 17.314):3; L.ME DAM.GR a LUGAL K U R U R U kar-ga-mi-i, PRU 4 159 (RS 18. 115):31; L.ME DAM.GR a ma-an-da-ti, PRU 4 154 (RS 17.146):6; 159 (RS 18.115):20; cf. L.ME AM.GR(-ut)-ti, PRU 4 264; 6 30:10, 13. Forms: sg. mkr, suff. mkrn (encl. -n; Aartun PU 1 61), mkry (mater lect. -); pi. abs. mkrm (mistake: mrkm in 4.27:12; 4.217:9); cstr. mkr, du.(?) mkrm. Merchant, commercial agent, runner: mkrm merchants, 4.36:4; 4.38:3; 4.68:75; 4.126:9; 4.179: 8; 4.207:6; 4.745:6; mr mkrm . of the merchants, 4.214 IV 2; r mkrm ten merchants, 4.137:5; 4.173:3; 4.174.4; tit r mkrm thirteen merchants, 4.163:7; mkr TN merchants from/of TN, 4.369:2 and passim ibid; r mk(\)i(\)m total of merchants, 4.27:12; spr mkrm list of traders, 4.263:1; PN PN mkrm (two(?)) merchants, 6.16:3; hm tr[b b(?J\ mkr hn(\)d if guarantees are given of(?)] this merchant, 2.42:25; mkry rgm 1 skn gt ugrt my runner will inform the prefect of the 'Farm of the Queen of T N ' , 2.21:8. in unc. ctx., wmkrn and the merchant himself, 2.42:27 (cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 206, 209: rdg. ai^mkm T will carry out the transaction'; cf. /m-k-r/). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]mkr mkrm, 4.217:1 (rdg mkrm ibid. In. 9); ]mkr d [, 4.430:1; mkrm, in 9.458 (RIH 83/2) passim, cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429. Cf. /m-k-r/. m k s n. m. "blanket" (< /k-s-y/; cf. Hb. mksh, HALOT 581; Arab. cf. kis?, Lane 3000); RS Akk.: cf. TG /TM-KI(?)/DI(?)-ZU, PRU 3 206(RS 15.135):4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 192; diff: Durand MARI 6 661: rdg(?) ma-s?)-s, cf. CAD M/l 344: massu A. Forms: sg. mks. Blanket: npynh mks brh her tunic (?), the blanket/covering of his

mkr

- /m-1-?/

545

skin, 1.4 II 5. Cf. /k-s-y/. m k r n. m. "semolina, forage or partially ground wheat" ((?); cf. Arab. kasara, Lane 2610ff; mukassarLane 2613; WKAS 1 187f; Pardee TH 58; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 233; diff. Fronzaroli AGI 60 43, n. 31: mkrgrn 'tritume dell'aia', a kind of straw not used as fodder; Cohen - Sivan UHT 27,49, 51; Cohen UF 28 1996 127: 'leek', Akk. karau). Forms: sg. mkr. Semolina, forage or partially ground wheat(?), used in hippiatrics: t / n * t f r ^ a o f a v e r a g e ( ? ) s e m o l i n a ( ? ) , 1.85:12, 16; 1.71:11; 1.72:17, 22; 1.97:3. m k t n. m. "immolation, offerings?) (< /n-k-t/; cf. Pardee Syria 65 1988 189; Del Olmo CR 90; SEL 12 1995 40). Forms: sg. mkt. Immolation, offering(?): in bkn ctx., ahtlmktr[...] one (bird) for the immolation(?) to the mountain(?) [...], 1.48:16. Cf. /n-k-t/. m k t r n. m. "expert"(?) (ptc. D /k--r/; cf. ktr (I); Kaiser MBM 56; diff: Caquot - Sznycer, TOu 1 199 n. n: 'chef d'oeuvre', < /k--r/; De Moor( - Spronk) ARTU 48: 'explorer'; CARTU 147: 'exploit well'; Van Selms UF 11 1979 739ff.: 'bondman', Sem. *ktr). Forms: sg. mktr. Expert(?): fh mktrapq[ ym] see, expert(?) of the source [of the sea], 1.4 II 30. m l " ? " (in bkn and unc. ctx.). ? : tntnmlmlp\, 5.10:4. /m-1-?/ v. G "to be full", "to be filled"; D 1) "to fill (up)"; 2) "to fulfil" (Hb. ml?, HALOT 583f; Ph., Aram., ml?, DNWSI 627f; Ebla cf AB.SI = ma-li-um, VE 1014; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 36; Krecher Biling. 146; cf. ARET 7 202; cf. i^-sa-li (</yuamli?/), Krebernik QuSe 18 102; Akk. ma, AHw 597ff; CAD M/l 17411; ESA ml?, DOSA 274ff; Arab. mala/i?a, Lane 2729f); par.: /-d-d/, /q-d-/ , /-q-y/. Forms: G suffc. mla, mlat, cprf ymlw, D suffc. mla; cprf. ymlu (for a possible form [ymlun cf. KTU 1.17 VI 6), nmlir, suff. tmlah, impv.(?) mli; ptc. act. f. pi. mm/at. G. To be full, be filled: ymlu Ibh mhthis heart was filled with joy, 1.3 II 25 and par. (// tdd); ihn i d mla mnm a table that was filled with (embossed) species (of animals), 1.4 I 38; mkmla[tr]ummTN, that was full of wild bulls, 1.10 II 12 (rdg mla<t> in In. 9); w hbrh mla yn[ and his pot(?) is full / fills with wine, 1.23:76. D. 1) To fill (up): b nt il mla during seven years DN had filled,

546

mlu

- mlakt

1.12 II 44; st (...) b bqr mmlat sweeping (...) from the well the (women) who fill up (the pitcher), 1.14 III 10 and par. (// ibt); bkmla he filled a large cup 1.45:10; mli[...] ilhdmla us\bh ... the god DN filled his 'finger', 1.10 HI S;yn [1\mlah tnm twice she filled him with wine, 1.19 IV 61 (// tqyms). 2) To fulfil, carry out: mdr b I nmlu (...) htp b 1 nmu a votive offering, DN, we will fulfil (...) a sacrifice we will fulfil, 1.119:31-32 (// nqd). Bkn ctx.: wmlix{, 2.1:6; ]mh mJi 7.51:17; ]mlu, 1.15 V 28; \ymlu, 1.16 V 28. Cf. mlu, mlat, mlit. mlu n. m, "fill, foil measure" (< /m-1-?/, Hb. m/wPHALOT 587; Akk. mlu, AHw 652; CAD M/2 69ff). Forms: sg. mlu, suff. mlun (encl. Fill, full measure: wmlu [dt w ksm and a fill (of forage and) grain, 1.87:20 and par. (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 259 n. 9); dt wksm hm rh mlun of forage and spelt, fifteen full measures, 1.39:10. Cf. /m-1-?/. m l a k n. m. "messenger" (< /l-?-k/; cf. Hb., Ph., Aram. ml?k, HALOT 585f; DNWSI 629; Arab. mal(?)ak, Lane 3007, 3023; Eth. m?k, CDG 303. Cf. Yamashita RSP 2 57; Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153ff.; Huehnergard UVST 82, 91); par.: tdt. Forms: sg. mlak, suff. mlakk, pl./du. mlakm, cstr. mlak. Messenger: mlak ym the messengers of DN, 1.2 I 22 and par. (// tdt); mlak mm heavenly messengers, 1.13:25 (for the reading m <a>k mm in In. 26, cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 306); mlakmthryhb[q ...] mlak bn ktpm a messenger with wounds(?) [he has covered(?)...] the (other) messenger on the shoulder, 1.2 141-42; wym mlakk m dtn and may your messenger (then) come before DN, 1.124:11; ttb mlakm 1 ytb the messengers left without delaying, 1.14 VI 35 and par.; wylak mlakm Ik and he will send (two) messengers to you, 1.14 III 20; mlakm ylakym DN sent messengers, 1.2 I 11; w ttb mlakm lh and you shall make the (two) messengers return to him, 1.14 III 33. In bkn ctx., mlakmlh, 1.62:6; mlak[, 2.76:3. Cf. /l-?-k/. mlakt n. f. "message, mission, missive, embassy" (< /l-?-k/; cf. Hb. mlPkh, HALOT 586; Aram. mlPkh/t, DNWSI 630; Eth. mal()?kt, CDG 303. Cf Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153f). Forms: sg. mlakt, suff. mlakty, mlaktk, mlakth. Message, mission, missive, embassy: ank m mlakth mh I, next to

mlat - mlb

547

his embassy, am his listener, 2.17:7, cf. In. 4 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 307); bn bnny Tmn mlakty hnd ylak may he send some intermediary with this my embassy, 2.33:35; wanna ilak bmlak Tmk and I shall send you PN with the missive, 2.75:10; [w\ mla[k\k Tmy liktand you did not send your missive, 2.36:11; mlakt bdh the mission of your servant, 2.23:3; mlakt p the message of the 'Sun', 2.23:7. In bkn and unc. ctx., w ni[x] mlakt, 2.31:50; mlakty mh my missive (directed) to him, 2.23:5. Cf /l-?-k/. mlat n. f. "fullness" ( < /m-1-?/; cf. mlit); meaning in context u n c : astronomical ('full moon') or sacrificial (cf. Hb. ml?h, HALOT 585; Emar Akk. cf. /mali?tu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 120f; Aram, cf DNWSI 628f: ml?h ;Akk. maltu, CAD M/l 165). Forms: sg./pl. mlat Fullness: bymmlaton the day of'fullness', 1.109:3 and par. (rdg ym <mlat>m 1.130.16). Cf. /m-1-?/. mlit n. f. "fullness, plenty" (< /m-1-?/; possibly an allograph of mlat). Forms: sg. mlit. Fullness, plenty: by nt mlit in years of plenty, 2.2:7 (or: in a full year, Tropper UG 52; see under b (I) 2.b). Cf. /m-l-?/. mlVn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 65, 110, 158). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 35; 4.785:13. mlbr, 1.12 I 21, 35 (allophone of or mistake for mdbr, cf. Sznycer GLECS 1973 76ff). mlb n. m. "cloak, luxurious cape" (< /1-b-/; cf. Hb. m bw, HALOT 587; EA Akk. GADA.ME : ma-al-ba-i, EAT 369:9; Rainey EAT 40f; Sivan 243; CAD M/l 162; DNWSI 630; Arab, malbas, Lane 2648; Eth. malbas, CDG 305; Akk. nalbau, AHw 724; CAD N/l 200. Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49). Forms: sg. abs./cstr. mlb, suff. mlbh. Cloak, luxurious cape: mlbtrmnm cloaks of DNN, 4.182:3, 20; mlb trmnm kytn w b btmlk mlb ytn lhm as the cloaks of DNN had worn out, a cloak is given to them in the royal palace, 4.168:5-7; kypdd mlb [...] mlk ytn mlb as the cloak had worn out [...] the king makes a gift of a cloak, 4.182:61-62; kypdd mlbh [...]mlkytn lb lh as his cloak had worn out [...] the king makes a gift of a wardrobe, ibid. 63. In bkn ctx., / mlb\ for the cloak of[, 4.257:5; ]sp nmm mlb, 2.79:10. Cf. /I-b-/, lb, lp.
x

548

mid (I) - mlhmy

mid (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190: *Miludu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 300f; TopAn 126; UF 13 1981 6; Heltzer RCAU 12; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 676); syll.: cf. URU mi-lu-{dVl?), PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):17'; PRU 6 97:3' (Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 20f). TN: 4.346:5; RSOu 14 35 [9.388] II 37. Cf. mid (II), mldy. mid (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 143; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224). PN: 4.114:7; 4.364:11 (for the reading mldnX?) cf Tropper AuOr 13 1995 238). m l d y GN m. (< mld(I), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190). Forms: sg. mldy. GN: PNmldy 4.379:10. mlghy DN; one of the ktrt goddesses (cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 200: Mulugu-hiya 'Her Dowry', Akk. mulugu, Hb. nflg, Watson UF 27 1995 538; cf. in Hurr. ctx. mJgy 1.116:31; for the rdg mlghyttqtci. Dietrich - Loretz WList 132). DN: tlhh wmlghy 1.24:47. mlt n. f. of an Eg. celebration/feast or ceremony ("anointing(?)" < Eg. mrht "Salbl", WS 2 111). Forms: sg. mlt. An Eg. celebration/feast or ceremony (anointing(?)): tmn ydbh mlt there a sacrifice will be offered (and) the m. (will be performed), 2.40:17 (unc. ctx.). mlh n. m. "beauty(?)" (cf Arab, maim, Lane 2733). Forms: sg. mlh. Beauty(?): in bkn ctx. mlh qm bn d(?)[gn (KTU: x[) the beauty(?) of the horns of the son of D(?)[N, 4.17:17 (relig. or lit. text). Cf. in bkn
ctx.: ]/7j /, 4.197:24.

Cf. mlht. mlhmt n. f. "war" (< /1-h-m/ (II), Hb. mlbmh, HALOT 589; DNWSI 632; Aram, mlhm, DNWSI 632; Arab. malhamaU Wehr 1011; diff: Whitaker FAUL 69: 'warriors', abstr. for concrete; De Moor (Spronk) ARTU 9 n. 43, CARTU 150: 'war' / 'bread'(?); Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 164: 'aliments'; Watson NUS 21 1980 8: 'slimy', Akk. fuhamum, luhmir, Aartun StUL 75f: 'Vereinigung', < *lhm, 'vereinen'; for the various opinions cf. Gross Weltfrieden 39; Wyatt RTU 41 n.l 1); par.: ddym. Forms: sg. mlhmt. War: qryy b ars mlhmt sally out to war in the country, 1.3 III 15 and par. (// ddym). Cf. /1-h-m/ (II). m l h m y "?".

mlht

-/m-l-k/

549

? : in bkn ctx.: \xpmlhmy 1.5 II 23. mlht n. f. 1) "salt"; 2) "salted (fish /meat)" (Hb., Aram., Palm, mlh, HALOT 588; DNWSI 632; Arab, milh, Lane 2732; Eth. malh, CDG 343; cf. Akk. mil?u, AHw 653; CAD M/2 69. Cf. Ullendorff JSS 7 1962 345; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40); RS Akk.: MUN, in A. MUN [&(?)] PN, PRU 3 210 (RS 15 [Varia 6] = "15.X"):7*; A. MUN(.ME) : s-s(-)-ma, PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+): 12; PRU 6 28 rev. 2'; qaq-qa-ra a MUN, A. MUN, PRU 4 74f. (RS 17.335+) rev. 59ff; MUN(!).ME, Ug 5 54:17 (Nougayrol: timmtr*), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 363. Forms: sg. mlht. 1) Salt: alp Wn kbd mlht one thousand and sixty shekels of salt, 4.344:22; PNm[it]tbmlhtone[ hundred ] (...) of salt, 4.720:1; whms w mlht and vinegar and salt, 1.175:6; hrb mlht a knife with salt, 1.3 I 7 and par. (for this and other interpretations cf. De Moor SP 70f; Lipiski UF 2 1970 79; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 21 n. 9; Oldenburg CEB 196 n. 11; Dahood ULx 92; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 154; Wyatt RTU 70 n. 2). In unc. ctx. bl mlht, 6.48:5 (cf. Dietrich Loretz ESTU 7). 2) Salted: uzmratmlhta. fattened goose, salted, 4.247:20 (Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40; diff.: Sasson RSP 1 426: 'from salty, unfruitful land'; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 211 n. 60). m l h n. m. "conjuror, exorcist" (part. D < /1-h-/; cf. Hb., Aram. Ih, HALOT 527; DNWSI 573; Akk. lahu, AHw 528; CAD L 40f; diff. Astour JNES 1967 17: 'snake charmer', Akk. mulahhu). Forms: sg. mlh. Conjuror: Inh mlh abd (...) ydy from which the conjuror ruin (...) does eject, 1.100:5 and par. Cf. lht. /m-l-k/ v. G "to reign, rule"; D "to enthrone" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. mlk, HALOT 590f; DNWSI 633f.; Ebla cf. NAM. NAM. EN = du-dali-g-um, VE 1089 (< /tumtalikum/), Krebernik ZA 73 1983 38; Fronzaroli EL 139; Krecher Biling. 144; Kienast Biling. 248; cf. PNN in^-llki-N), Mller Biling. 182; Amor. cf. /mlk/, CAAA 25; Hufmon 230f; Arab, malaka, Lane 3023; cf. Akk. malku, AHw 593f; CAD M/l 154); syll. Ug.: cf. the elements /malak/, /mlik/, /ma/lik/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1 248; with Akk. morphology cf. L ha-za-nuVR.Kl L.UGULA A..ME laa i-ma-ll-ik VGU-u'PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137):16; AHw 594; CAD M/l 158; Sivan GAG1 179f; Huehnergard UVST 147; Van Soldt SAU 454; par.: /m-r-?/, /-b-V/ (II), /y-t-b/. Forms: G suff. mlkt,

550

mlk (I)

prefc. ymlk, amlk, ptc. act. mlk, D prefc. am{.}lkn; mJk G. To reign, rule: ahdy d ymlk Yl ilm I am the only one who will reign over the gods, 1.4 VII49-50 (// ymm, yb\ cf. RS Akk.: maJku e i, Van Soldt SAU 454, 461); / amlk b srrtspn I cannot reign in the heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; ymlk bars he reigned in the land, 1.6 I 65; ymlk PN fin PN will reign over us, 1.15 V 20, cf. ibid. In. 23; rdl mlk amlk come down from your royalty, that I may reign, 1.16 VI 37 and par. (// atb); ymlk ttr frzmay DN, the Terrible, reign!, 1.6 I 55; bflmyml[kDN reigned, 1.2 IV 32; mlkt (...) hm 1 mlkt cm you (then) be king or not?, 1.2 III 23 (for alt. cf. Wyatt RTU 55 n. 83); cf. in unc. ctx. mlk d mlk b hwt ph the king who rules family life, 2.47:12. D. To enthrone: tn ahd b bnk am{.}lkn give me one of your sons to enthrone him king, 1.6 I 46; nmlkwe will enthrone (DN), 1.6 1 4 8 , 54. In bkn ctx. ymlk k ii[, 1.157:9; ilm d mlk, 1.4 III 9 (cf. De Moor ARTU 49). Cf. mlk (I), mlk (II), mlk (III), mlkt, ymlk. m l k (I) n. m. 1) "king, sovereign"; 2) ge. qualifier > "royal"; 3) "'dead king(s)'"; 4) DN (< /m-l-k/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, mlk, HALOT 591f; DNWSI 634ff; Ebla cf. /malikum/, /mlikum/ in MAN.EN = ma-li-g-um, VE 1088; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 38; Kienast Biling. 231, 255; Von Soden WGE 328 n. 7; cf. ma-lik, Fronzaroli StEb 5 1982 72; EL 145; Archi ARET 3 347; Krecher Biling. 145 [cf. mlk (III), cf. Ebla GAL.GAL = sa-la-lum, sa-ra-m um, EV 080; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 45]; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 194f; Amor. /mal(i)kum/, CAAA 25; Huffmon 230f; Akk. mal(i)ku, AHw 595f; CAD M/l 166ff; Emar Akk. -ma-lik(l LUGAL) in PNN, passim, cf. Hier. Hitt. spelling ma-li in Emar, Arnaud AuOrS 1 10; ESA mlk, DOSA 277; Arab, malik, Lane 3023); Eg. /malku, milku/, Hoch SWET 187. Cf. Renger ARES 1 165ff.); syll. Ug.: [EN = a]rru = i-wi-ir-ni = ma-al-ku, Ug 5 130 III 13'; [LUGAL = arru - e-wii\r-ni = ma-al-ku, Ug 5 137 II 32'; ] ma$)-al-ku, Ug 5 137 III 17'; Huehnergard UVST 147; Van Sodlt SAU 21 n. 182; cf. MA.LIK.ME Ug 5 18:32* (Akkadogram = mlkm, pi. t; cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 13 1981 69ff: 'Ahnen, verstorbene Knige'; cf. rpu); cf. the element /malku/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1 243; cf. the element /milku/ in PNN; cf. Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1 247; syll. Ug. of 4. (DN) cf. info: 4.; RS Akk.: LUGAL, passim, LUGAL (KUR.URU) -ga-ri-it,passim, LUGAL(.ME) GAL(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 236; PRU 4 263; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 341; par.:
n d

mlk (I)

551

rpu, lpt(II). Forms: sg. mlk, mlki (6.66:5-6; ge. mater led), mlkn (encl. -n; Tropper UF 26 1994 468); pi. mlkm. 1) King, * a ) human sovereign in gen.: PNmlkW king, 1.161:11 and passim ibid.; mlk W k i n g of TN, passim, cf. mlk ugrt, 2.38:1; 6.23:3 and passim, cf. //ra * d ) ; mlk gbl, 4.338:13, 15; 2.44:3; 2.36:21; mlk amr, 2.72:17 and passim ibid; mlk msrm, 2.81:1 and passim ibid; rdg ml<k>t grgm, 2.75:8 (cf. /n/ih); /nZfcn bly the king, my lord, 2.42:10, 26 and passim, mlk mlkm king of kings, 2.76:1; 2.81:3, 20; spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document on the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:4; mttmr bn nqmp mlk ugrtW, son of PN, king of TN, 3.2:4 and par.; yh mlk (long) live the king, 2.7:9; lm mlk lm mlkt rbm wtnnmha to the king, hail to the queen, officiants and (escort of) archers, 1.23:7; bym kybt mlk on the day that the king stays the night, 2.33:14; hlny mn mlk (...) itt see, with the king (...) I am, 2.31:13; thm PN m mlk message of PN to the king, 2.47:1 and par.; bdk b TN w b TN m mlk your servant is in TN and TN next to the king, 2.40:12; mlk wmnmmytn 1 PN may the king supply good horses to PN, 2.45:17 (cf. ibid. In. 13-14); mlk ytal b hn the king requires a (cultic) reply on this/here, 2.42:23; mlkn ybqt anyt the king himself must look for a ship, 2.42:26; pn mlk nr bn the king's countenance has shone upon us, 2.13:18; hnny 1 pn mlkhe kind to me before the king, 2.15:3 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 326); rgm 1 mlk my speak to the king in my name, 2.14:13; mlk ytn lbs lh the king will make a gift of a wardrobe to him, 4.182:64; cf. ibid. In. 61, 62; commodities dytn mlk bdPNth&t the king delivered to PN, 4.548:3; kdmttmlka 'jar* for the libation of the king, 4.230:8; tkmlk dn the king has ceased(?) judgment, 1.12 II 58 (diff: De Moor ARTU 134: 'mighty king'); yr (...) 1 pn mlkhe shall sing (...) before the king, 1.106:17; yrbmlkthe king 'enters', 1.111:3; t mlk installation of the king, 1.132:3 (cf. Del Olmo CR 208 n. 126); idydbh mlk IDN when the king sacrifices to DN, 1.115:1 and par.; idydbh mlk b hmn when the king sacrifices in 'the chapel', 1.164:1; idydbh mlki ilib when the king sacrifices to DN, 1.164:3; id yph mlk 1 DN when the king visits DN, 1.90:1; 1.168:1, 8 (cf. in bkn ctx. y\phmlk[, 1.164:11); mlkynsl 1 tym the king ceases as an officiant, 1.90:21; yrths mlk brr the king shall wash himself (remaining) purified, 1.119:5 and passim in rituals; ytb mlk brr the king sits, already purified, 1.87:7 and par.; mlk brr the king continues pure, 1.87:48 and par.; sbu p whi mlk at sunset the king (shall remain) desacralized, 1.41:53 and par.; pamt bk Ibh yr[gm] mlkthe king replies seven times ad libitum, 1.41:53; mlkylklqh ilm

552

mlk (I)

the king shall walk to welcome the gods, 1.43:23; air ilm ylkpTnm mlk after the gods the king shall walk on foot, 1.43:25; mlkykbdthe king pays homage, 1.171:4; tdt ytb mlk b w[bt on day] six the king / DN will be installed in the u., 1.171:6; ksp d lqh PNb mlk silver that PN received in TN, 4.779:11; bd mlk in the power of the king, 4.635:1, 3, 57; //n/"enemy(enemies)oftheking, 1.103+:17; drTmlk offspring of the king, 1.103+:43; mlkn yihd hw[t ibh] the king will take the land [of his enemy], 1.103+:7; mlkn lypq \p]h the king will have no descendants, 1.103+:13; mlkn ydd hwt ibh the king will devastate the land of his enemy, 1.103+:37; mlkn yd hrdh yd{d 11as for the king, the hand of his guard will humiliate (him), 1.103+:46; hrdn yhpk 1 mikie guard will rebel against the king, 1.103+:52; mlkn ylml ibh the king will have to pay his enemy, 1.103+: 54; mlkyTzz Tl hph the king will have power over his mercenaries, 1.103+: 57; ml cn ybTr ibh the king will want no part with his enemy, 1.103+:58; mlkn ly[i\hdibh the king will not seize his enemy, 1.163:7; cf. in bkn ctx. ] iTmlk, 1.173:13; * b ) contrasted with 'non-king': u mlk u bl mlk anyone, king or not, 1.4 VII43; * c ) legendary heroes: passim of kit, cf. ngmk btydepart, king, from my house, 1.14 III 27 and par.; mrs mlk the king has fallen ill, 1.16 I 56 and par.; mlk Tr Trtie king has given a banquet, 1.16 I 40; passim of pbl, cf. thm pbl mlk message of PN, king, 1.14 III 21 and par.; for dnilc. qrmymmlk(?) ysm the king(?) cursed TN, 1.19 III 46 (diff: Margalit UF 16 1984 152f.: rdg ml-k'may thy course be dammed', Arab, mayl; Renfroe UF 18 1986 70: rdg m lkysm 'may what you have be ruined!'); * d ) official titles, in introductions to letters: / mlk bTly to the king, my lord, 2.40:1 and par., cf. 1.40:18; 2.33:22, 26, 30, 33; 2.47:1, and passim in letters; PN mlk ugrtFN king of TN, 1.6 VI 57 and par. (Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 388; Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85); PN mlk Tim PN, eternal king, 2.42:9 (cf. Eg. hq3 dt, Gal Fs. Wessetzky 97ff; cinfa: 3.); pmlkrbthe 'Sun', great king, 3.1:26 and passim (cf. RS Akk.: LUGAL GAL); p] mlkrbmlkmsrm [...mlknmmlk sdq [...mlk m]lkm bTJklhwt[...msr]m 'Sun'], great king, king of TN, spl[endid king], just king, [king of kjings, lord of all the land [...T]N, 2.81:1-3, 10-12; cf. ibid. In. 16-17,19-20, 30-31; cf. 9.530:1 (Dietrich - Loretz WList 232) * e ) part of the divine titulary: (il)mlkab hmm (DN) king, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and par. (cf. nt for other interpretations); yd il mlk the love of DN, the king, 1.4 IV 38; ilmlk dyknnh DN, the king who established him, 1.4 IV 48 and par.; mlkn aliyn bTl our king is the 'Very Powerful One' DN, 1.3 V 32 and par. (// tptr); in bkn ctx., il dysdmlk [ the god of the steppe who hunts,

mlk (I)

553

the king [, 1.108:12 (Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51f. n. 52; KTU: il dy sd); mlk qz[...] mlk azt king (of the fruit) of summer [...] king of (the season of) weddings, 1.24:2-3; cf in unc. ctx. mlk d mlk b hwt ph the king who rules over the life of the family, 2.47:12; in bkn ctx. mlk dytn [...] bdyrh 1 mlk 2.45:13-14; wmlk lak m{ and the king has sent[, 2.42:27. 2) Qualifier in the ge. functioning as an adjective, * a ) in gen., 'of the king' > royal: + anyt. anyt mlk ships of the king, 4.421:2; + bn (I), bn mlk w btmlk tln pamt bxhe son(s) and daughter(s) of the king go up seven times, 1.112:6-7, cf 1.106:9-10 (cf RS Akk.: DUMU LUGAL; cf. KTU: bn[i\); 1mlkt umy rgm thm mlk bnkXo the queen, my mother, say: message of the king, your son, 2.13:3; 2.30:3 (cf RS Akk.: DUMU M. LUGAL; cf. mlkt); + bn. bnmlkman(men) of the king, personnel directly connected with royal service (cf. bn): PNbn mlkPN man of the king, 3.2:7; mhs bn mlk weaver, man of the king, 4.182:56; spr bn mlk list of the men of the king, 4.370:1; 4.141 I 1; 4.144:1; 4.367:1; spr hpr bn mlk list of the rations of the men of the king, 4.609:1; tgmr bn mlk sum total of the king s men, 4.141 II 25; cf. tgmrysbm (...) bn mlktotal of the bronzesmiths: (so many: all of them) men of the king, 4.151 II 6; spr bn mlk d b TN list of the men of the king in TN, 4.367:1; PN bn mlk d b 77V PN: man of the king in TN, 3.2:6; bnm dt 1 mlk men of the king, 4.339:17; ytb mlk assistants of the king (/ DN; cf. infa: 4, DN), 1.149:12; + bt (II). bt mlk itbd (misspelt itdb) the royal family perished, 1.14 I 8; bt mlk royal house, royal palace, passim, cf. 1.41:20 and par.; 1.43:2, 10; 1.171:1; 2.36:5, 14; 2.72:17, 24, 32; 4.145:2; 4.168:7; 4.274:7; 4.341:21; 4.337:16; 4.338:2; 4.721:7; mrumikim. of the king, 6.66:56 (cf. Sanmartn UF 27 1995 460ff); skn bt mlk preecX of the royal house, 7.63:6; spr np d rb btmlk w b spr 1 tlist of the people who have entered the royal palace without being registered by name, 4.338:2; br d bt mlk people (lodged) in the palace, 4.766:12; tgmr bn I b bt mlk total of the people actually in service in the palace, 4.137:14; bn {1} dykb I b btmlkpeope now lodging in the palace, 4.163:16; + gt.gtmlk 'Royal Farmstead', 1.105:11 (cf. also mlk (III) cf. RS Akk.: A..HI.A LU- GAL-r, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):8); + dbh: dbh mlkroyal sacrifice, 1.91:2; + lb. k(?) lb mlk according to the royal decision, 7.63:8; + mrkbt. mrkbt mlk royal chariot(s), 4.167:5, 14; + spr (II) spr mlk royal warrant, 2.19:13; + bd. bd mlk servant of the king, 2.47:14 and par.; + qrt. qrt m\lk royal city, 2.42:17; + thm. thm mlk message of the king, 2.13:3 and par. (on thm {rgm} mlk, 2.26:1-2, cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 453ff;

554

mlk (I)

Dijkstra UF 19 1987 42); + mmt. mmt mlkroyal guard, 2.72:11, 14; + thir. tlhn mlk royal table, 1.161:15; + mrh: mrhy mlkthe lances of the king, 1.103+:7, 47; + mtk. mtk mlkm ryt the primordial libation of the kings, 1.119:25 (cf. infra 3); * b ) denoting superior quality ('of the king' > 'royal'; cf. Akk. LUGAL, cf. Veenhof AOATT 203.): tmn mrbdt mlk eight royal counterpanes, 4.270:11; qlmlkm royal vine blossom (: choicest wine), 1.22 I 17 (diff. hall of the 'kings', (De Moor NYCI 2 17 n. 27; ARTU 272; Healey UF 10 1978 91 n. 21; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 70). 3) Said particularly of dead 'kings' (Xella UF 15 1983 299; WGE 357; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 60ff.; cf rpu); * a ) coll. pi. mlkm 'kings' (cf supra RS Akk.: MA.LIK.ME, Ug 5 18:32'; Mari Akk.: ma-li-ki-im, cf. Tsukimoto Kispu 43; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 72): 1.47:33; 1.118:32; * b ) i n s g . : qra PNmlkinvoke the 'king'PN!, 1.161:11-12. (cf. rpimqdmym, rpiars, ibid. In. 8-9); tbt PNmlk at the feet of PN, the 'king', ibid. In. 25-26 (// rpim qdmym); rpu mlk flm the rpu, 'eternal king', 1.108:1 (cf. tpz, In. 3; cf. Pardee TP 88ff); zbl mlk prince, king, 1.13:26; zbl mlk filmy the prince, eternal king, 1.22 I 10 (cf. tr llmir, Dijkstra UF 20 1988 45); mlkm tbsm the kings allow themselves to be seen (?), 1.163:4 (cf. /b-s-r/ (I)). In bkn and unc. ctx..]trmn mlk, 4.182:13; bd mlk, 4.635:1, 3; w 1 mlkm, 2.21:18; \ytnmlk, 2.31:39; hn mlk, 2.33:8; mmlk, 22.62:10; w mlk zx tn wm nmm, the king ... (two) good quality horses, 2.45:19 (cf. ibid. In. 17); mlkgbttdl, 1.9:10; mlknhribrx[, 1.9:16; kp mlkmi[, 1.157:10; 1 yd mk{, 1.166:24. 4) DN (< 'the King' /Ma/l(i)ku/; cf. AHw 596: malkul[4), 5)]; CAD M/l: malku &, Krebernik RLA 7 305f; cf. Akk. Malik, Roberts ESP 42f; Ebla Malik, Pomponio UF 15 1983 151; Mari Akk. Mal(i)ku, Nakata DMT 354ff; cf. Hb. mlkm (Gk melkhom), HALOT 593; mlk (Gk mookh), HALOT 592; Rllig WbMyth 299; ESA Malik, Malka, Hfher WbMyth 453; cf. supra 3; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 72f; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 61; Pardee TP 212 nn. 65-66; Niehr UF 30 1998 569ff); syll. Ug.: cf PN I Z I - W / * , Ug 5 145 pg. 252 (RS 20.196 * a ) colophon C:3 (Van Soldt SAU 23 n. 188).
d

DN: il mlk the god DN, 1.111:18; ql bl m mlk ttrth take (this) request to DN of TN, 1.100:41 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 348: 'Knig. Ein Epitheton von Baal'); mlk b ttrt yisp hmt may DN of TN remove the venom!, 1.107:17; ssw mlk ttrt horse of DN of TN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:17 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 129; cf. Ph. mlktrt, KAI 3 58; Benz PPNPI 345; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 356 n. 12). Cf in unc. ctx. qdmlk, 1.123:20.

mlk (II) - mlk (IV)

555

Cf. abmlk, a/ihmlk, ahtmlk, ilmlk, Tbdmlk, Vdmlk, k rmlk, mlk (IV), mlkbn, mlknm, mlkrpi, mlkrp, mlkt, mlky (I), mlkym, mlkytn, mlkyy, pmlk, qnmlk, mmlk, pmlk, ymlk, ypmlk. m l k (II) n. m. "kingdom (power and territory)" (< /m-l-k/; Arab, mulk, Lane 3023; EA Akk. mu-ul-ka, EAT 333:20; cf. CAD M/2 188; Sivan GAG1 249; cf. Hb. mlk, HALOT 591f); par.: drkt, mtpt, tbt. Forms: sg. mlk, suff. mlkk, mlkb. Kingdom (power and territory): ksi/a mlkh/k the throne of his /your kingdom, 1.3 IV 2 and par. (// nht, kht drkth, mptk), ytb Iksi mlk he sat on the throne of (his) kingdom, 1.16 VI 23 and par. (// nht, kht drkt, tbtk); rd 1mlk come down from (your) kingdom, 1.16 VI 37 and par. (// / diktk); tqh mlk lmkyou will take possession of your eternal kingdom, 1.2 IV 10 (// drkt); bfltmlkLdy ofthe kingdom, 1.118:6; 4.54:1, royal and divine title (// drkt); tgr mlk Guardian of the kingdom, 7.63:6-7, dynastic title; mlk tr abh yar does he wish the kingship ofthe Bull, his father?, 1.14 I 41 (// drkt). Cf. /m-l-k/. m l k (in) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 198f: Mulukku. Cf. Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 11 1979 22; Astour UF 13 1981 5, 11; Xella MEL 1 1982 54; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 5f; 66 1989 265f; Van Soldt UBL 11 379; UF 28 1996 676; UF 30 1998 718); syll. Ug.: URU mu-lu(-uk)-kV, PRU 3 91 (RS 16.170):6-7; PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34+):32; PRU 6 131:6; URU mu-luki, RSOu 7 4:30; Ug 5 12:8; cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Van Soldt UF 28 1966 676. TN: * a ) 2.26:14; 4.27:6, 17; 4.68:5; 4.164:4; 4.348:22; 4.355:38; 4.365:3; 4.369:3; 4.375:6; 4.380:3; 4.384:2; 4.683:5; 4.779:11; 4.784:4; "UF 29, 826": 1 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 463f); RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:1; * b ) place of worship of DN rp. rpmlkUN of TN, 1.105:7 (cf. rp bbt, Ibid. 11; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 315; cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 51); 4.182:61; trmn mlk (the) DNN of TN, 4.182:13 (cf. trmn qrt, ibid 15). Xella MLE 1 1982 5 I f suggests reading TN in 4.693:3; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17 suggests reading m[dti\ym 4.693:50; * c ) gtmlk, 4.105:5; 4.750:13 (Belmonte RGTC 1 2 8 9 : *Gittu-mulukki). For 4.244:24 see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 199: bml[M?). Cf. mlky (II). m l k (IV) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 158; Weinfeld UF 4 1972 135ff; Heltzer UF 11 1979 367 n. 22; Heider Molek 1985 133ff.; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 164); syll.: cf. the elements /m-l-k/,

556

mlk ttrt - mlkt

/-malk-/ and /-milk-/ in PNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 243, 247, 248; Van Soldt SAU 21 n. 182. PN: * a ) 4 . 3 4 4 : 1 0 , 1 6 ; * b ) bnPN,4.\ 17:2;4.122:9;4.750:1 (mrly). In bkn ctx.: ]mlk bn hlan, 4.350:2; mlki, 4.396:17. Cf. mlk (I). m l k ttrt, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:17, cf. mlk(7)4. mlkbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 4 5 , 47, 87, 158, 163; cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 156, 164). PN: bnPN, 4.611 (II) 3. Cf. mlk (I). mlkm n. pi. tantum "dead kings"; cf. mlk (I), 3. mlknVm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44,158,163); syll.: cf. mil-kiSIG .GA(!?), Syria 18 1937 251ff. (RS 8.303):29; cf. Lettinga BiOr 5 1948 111; Huehnergard AkkUg 356 n. 6. PN: 4.57:2; 4.165:5; 4.344:15; 4.616:3; cf. Van Soldt SAU 37. in bkn ctx., ml\kn[m: 4.460:2. Cf. mlk (I). mlkrpi PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 157f, 180). PN: 4.682:3. Cf. mlk (I), mlkrp PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 425). PN: bn PN, 4.635:45. Cf. mlk (I). mlkt n. f. "queen" (<mlk(I), Hb. mlkh, HALOT 592; Ph., Pun., Nab., Palm, mlkt, DNWSI 634ff.; pre-Sarg. Mari ma-lik-tum, Gelb MR 129; Ebla ma-lik-tum, passim, cf. Edzard SLE 102 n. 3; Fronzaroli EL 145; ARET 8 62; ARET 9 396 [cf. Ebla SAGxKD = sa-ra-du-um, V E 260; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 47; Pettinato Biling. 46]; Amor. cf. /malika(tum)/, Gelb CAAA 25; ESA mlkt, DOSA 278; Arab, malikat, Kazimirski 1152); RS Akk.: M.LUGAL, M.LUGAL- tu/tu / PN M.LUGAL (KUR.URU) -ga-ri-it, passim, cf. PRU 3 236; PRU 4 263; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 341; cf. M.LUGAL GAL, PRU 4 227 (RS 17.429):5\ Forms: sg. mlkt. Queen, * a ) in gen.: PN mlkt, 2.36:1; mlkt ugrt queen of TN, 2.21:2, 9; mMlOt grgm, 2.75:8; 1 mlkt adty Xo the queen, my lady, 2.12:1; 2.24:1; 2.33:1; 2.68:1; ImlktumyXo the queen, my mother, 2.13:1 (cf Van Soldt SAU 78), 2.30:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 17 n. 157); Imlkt umy adty Xo the queen, my mother and lady, 2.82:1; lm mlk lm mlkt rbm wtnnm greetings to the king, greetings to the queen, officials and (escort of) archers, 1.23:7; m mlkt kll lm with the queen all is
5 4

mlky (I) - mlkytn

557

at peace, 2.36:3; kdm m mlkt two 'jars' for the queen, 4.230:4; kd mttmlkta. 'jar' for libation by the queen, 4.230:5; ]yn 1 mlkt]wuie for the queen, 4.219:12; yn b dbh mlkt b mdr?wine for the sacrifice of the queen in the sown, 4.149:15; d\bb mlkt sacrifice of the queen, 1.170:1; tit lam ubdym 1 mlkt b TN three vineyards in a leasing system for the queen in TN, 4.244:9; mit iqni 1 mlkt one hundred (shekels) of violet purple for the queen, 3.1:28 (// 1 me-at SIG.ZA.GN has-ma-ni a-na M.LUGAL, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):26); bdmlktaXXWe disposal of the queen, 4.382:1-2, cf. 4:635:2, 6; itt fm mlkt I am with the queen, 2.13:15 (cf. it (I)); bn ks mhtl mlktmntn here is a m.-cup for the queen (of (?)) m., RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39 ; ank mlktmntn it is I, the queen (oj)) m. ibid line 34'; * b ) gen. complement: PN bn mlkt PN, 'man of the queen', 4.22:4; gt mlkt 'Farmstead of the Queen', 2.21:7f. (skn gt mlkt ugrt prefect of the 'Farmstead of the Queen of TN', 2.21:8; cf Cunchillos UF 13 1981 46; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-malkat; cf. diff. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40 n. 14: rdg skn b(\)t prefect of the palace(!)); 4.143:1; [ttmPNmlkt message of PN, the queen, 2.36:1; mq mlkt the queen's cup, 4.265:1. In bkn ctx. 1 mlkt[, 4.259:6; dt mlkt, 2.73:15; mlkt. 2.36:8(7); 4.246:3; 7.122:3. Cf. mlk (I). m l k y (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 158; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: for the morphology cf. fern. PNN mi-il-ka-a, PRU 3 54 (RS 15.92):21; mi-il-ka-ia, PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252):5; cf. Sivan GAG1 247; Van Soldt SAU 8, 4 1 , 156; cf. mlkyy. PN: 4.625:21 (PN(...) wmlky bnh)', 4.706:11. In bkn ctx.: mlkyi, 4.299:4 (cf. mlky (II)). Cf. mlk (I). m l k y (II) GN m. (< mlk (III)). Forms: sg. mlky, pi. mlkym. GN 4.80:14; 4.96:5. Cf gt mlkym, 4.99;5; 4.126:19 (gt of the GN or / o f PN; cf. mlkym, PN). In bkn ctx.: mlkyi, 4.299:4 (cf. mlky (I)). m l k y m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 158). PN: 4.666:6 (in bkn ctx. \mlkym). Cf. gt mlkym, 4.99:5; 4.126:19 (gt of PN or gt of the GN; cf. mlky, GN). Cf. mlk (I). mlkytn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 40, 62, 147, 158; Lipiski OLA 23 1988 137f); syll.: cf mil-kiSUM DUMU I /-[...] (L.SANGA a IM URU H[al-ba]), RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11.856):1; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 276; Huehnergard AkkU 70, 371. PN: 2.15:2, 8; 4.264:2.
f t d

558

mlkyy -

mlth

Cf. mlk (I). m l k y y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 158; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: cf. DUMU mil-ki-ya, PRU 6 83 III 14 and cf. mlky (I), PN. PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 1; 4.282:3; 4.412 III 13. Cf. mlk (I). /m-l-1/ v. G "to caress, pinch, rub"(?) (Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 140f; cf. MHb. Jastrow 792; MHb. mil, ANH 238; cf. HALOT 594: mil (IV). Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 181; Lipiski UF 3 1971 84; Irwin UF 15 1983 55f; diff.: Fisher - Knutson JNES 28 1969 159 n. 15: 'to speak', cf. Dan 7:2; FenshamUF 3 1971 24: 'to attack', Ph.(?); Pope Tigay UF 3 1971 127: 'to stamp', Arab, malla, Aram, mil, Akk. mallu); par.: /p-l-y/. Forms: G prefc. tpll. G. To caress, pinch, rub(?): tmllidh she caresses(?) his legs, 1.101:6 (// ply). m i l n. m. "waste, scraps"(?) (cf. Hb. mil, HALOT 593f. mill; cf. De Moor SP 118; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 308 n. j : ' p i s \ Hb. mlylh; Oldenburg CEB 187 n. 1: 'weary', Arab, malla, Hb. mil; Watson NUS 28 1982 9: Akk. mallu, malalir, Smith BC 147: 'mush / pulp', MHb. milml); par.: As. Forms: sg. mil. Waste, scraps (?): in bkn ctx.: ] k mil [its content (?) is] like waste(scraps)(?), 1.1 IV 11 (//khs). ml/dn PN; rdg unc. bn ml/d\?), 4.245 I 4. m l s m n. m. "race"(?) (cf. /1-s-m/. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1996 170ff; diff: Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 52: 'coureurs'); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-al-s-mu, Ug 5 137II18'; Huehnergard UVST 143: 'course(?)' / 'courier(?)'; Van Soldt SAU 305: 'running(?)'; cf. ma-a\ls-mu-t, Ashkelon 97, Huehnergard - Van Soldt IEJ 49 1999 191. Forms: sg. cstr. mlsm. Race(?): mlsm mrkbt mtm race(?) of chariots(s) from the reserve(?), 1.162:22. Cf. /1-s-m/. m i s PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 155). PN: bn PN, 4.422 (I) 6;4.624:7; for the reading bn ml^.l) in 4.412 III 8 cf. Van Soldt SAU 35. In bkn ctx., 4.526:4; 4.590:1. Cf. mly (II). m l t h n. m.; measure of capacity and area (fraction or multiple o f t h e lib (?); fraction ofthe kkr(l); cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 201: var. of lib, ca. 2.2 1., 1/10 o f t h e kd, Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 687 n. 19: 'Hlfte', *lth; Zamora SEL 17 2000 66ff). Forms: sg. mlth; du.

mltn -

mmskn

559

mlthm. Measure * a ) of capacity: kd mn mlthm hsr a two mlth)ar of oil, in deficit, 4.778:7; 4.782:12; ktm sbbyn bmlth rbt two flasks(?) of (essence of) nigella at a quarter (shekel) the m , 4.707:9; kkr w mlth tyt talent and a m. of t, 4.337:26; * b ) of area: sir d mlth d ya. of field (plus) a m., of tilled land, 4.282:14 (cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 201). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]x mlth kkr, 4.304:5. Cf. 1th. mltn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Zadok OLA 28 147; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224). PN: bn PN, 4.769:45. In bkn ctx., cf 4.260:8. mly (I) "?" (etym. unc. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417 n. 216). ? : in bkn ctx., 2.50:12; 2.73:11 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417: 'tailleur', Hb. mwl). mly(?) (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 8 (but rdg unc; see Van Soldt SAU 35: bn mls{\?), PN). Cf. mly. m m (I) n. m. "winter" (?); cf. Akk. mamm 'ice, frost', AHw 601; CAD M/l 202; ITI ma-mi, cf. mammtu, AHw 601; CAD M/l 201f; diff. Heltzer GPOTU 18 n. 11: a measure). Forms: sg. mm. Winter; used to qualify a type of olive (> late, ripe(?)): zt mm winter olive (< ripe(?)), 4.91:14; 4.786:13 (cf. dm zt hrpnt juice of autumnal olive [> early(?)], 1.114:31 [cf. hrpnt\). Cf. in bkn ctx. mm b btn[, 1.166:28 (clmh/yj). m m (II), cf mh/y. m m (III), in 2.10:9, rdg nKn>m, cf. mnm. m m n. m. "innards, gore" (cf. Hb. mm, HALOT 609; Arab, may, mi(n), Lane 3022. Cf. De Moor SP 92); par.: dm l). Forms: sg. mmm (encl. -m), Aartun PU 1 52); sg./pl. cstr. mm. Innards, gore: tll (...) hlqm b mmmhrm she plunged her limbs in the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 14, 28 (// dm); trhs (...) usbth b mm mhrm she washed (...) her hands of the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 35 (// dm); ahlk (...) bt dqnkmmm I shall make (blood) run through your greyness (...) gore through the greyness of your beard, 1.3 V 25 and par. (// dmm). Cf mm. mmskn n. m. "earthenware bowl" (< /m-s-k/; cf. Hb. mmsk, HALOT 595f Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 4 1986 95 n. 34; Loretz UF 25 1993 256: 'Mischkrug'). Forms: sg. mmsk.

560

mmt - mn (II)

Earthenware bowl: mmsk an earthenware bowl, 4.123:18. Cf. /m-s-k/. mmt, cf. hlmmt. m m t r n. m. "portico, porch(?)" (<(?) mtr, cf Arab, mimtar, Lane 2722). Forms: sg. mmtr. Portico, porch(?): tn pthm d mmtr two doors that open onto the portico(?), 4.195:11. Cf. /m-t-r/. m m y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 285; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: cf. ma-mi-ya, RSOu 7 3 rev. 15'. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 18; 4.715:16. mn (I) 1) interr. pn. "what?"; used as an adjective "what, which? (> how much, how many?)"; 2) indef. pn. "the one who, who, who(so)ever"(?) (cf. Amor, /manna/, Gelb CAAA 24; EA Akk. [m]a-an-ni, EAT 114:42, CAD M/l 212f; Sivan GAG1 244; Rainey CAT 1 1 1 3 ; Ebla mi-nu 'why, what, whatever', ARET 8 63; cf. PNN mi(-nu)-(N), Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; diff: Krebernik PET 97; mi-suwa(Pl)-ti, Fronzaroli ARES 1 11; mi-kum(DN), ARES 1 12; diff: Krebernik 33: 'wer?'; Akk. mannu, mlhu, AHw 603, 655f; CAD M/l 213ff., M/2 89ff; Aram, mn, man-nu [Warka], DNWSI 648f; Arab. man, Kazimirski 1154; Eth. mannu, CDG 348. Cf. Gordon UT 6.29fif.; Segert BGUL 51.2, 61.3; Tropper UG 239f). Forms: sg. mn, suff mnm (encl. -m, cf. mnm). 1) What, which, how much, how many?: mn(m) ib yp 1 7what enemy has departed against DN?, 1.3 III 37; IV 4; mnyrh kmr[s] mn k dw (what month >) how many months since he fell ill, how many since he became sick?, 1.16 II 19-20; p mn ikt ank lbt and then for what (in connection with what) did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 147). 2) The one who, who, who(so)ever(?): cf. in unc. ctx. mn bnd/{.}kt fm[k] (whomever from >) all the people I sent you(?), 2.45:25 (cf. in bkn ctx., mn IikJ[, 1.5 IV 23). In bkn ctx.: mn ps [, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:14. Cf. mnk, mnm. mn (II) n. m. "species (of animal)" (Hb. myn, HALOT 577; cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 196; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62: 'Gestalt, Art', Hb. myn; Margalit MLD 21: 'inlay', Akk. maninnu). Forms: pi. mnm. Species (of animal): bn il d mla mnm a divine table that was filled with (embossed) species (of animals), 1.4 I 39.

mn (III) -

mnd

561

m n (III) n. m. "mina" (unit of weight of470 gm. = 50 Syrian shekels of 9-4 gm / 40 Hittite shekels of 11-75 gm.; cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 127ff.; Van den Hout R1A 7 525fif; Akk. man, AHw 604; CAD M/l 219ff; Powell R1A 7 510; Karwiese iqlu 2 1 ; > Hb., Aram, mnh, HALOT 599; DNWSI 658; Eg. mnn (min-nu ), WS 2 58; Helck Bez. 513; /mann/, Hoch SWET 162; Gk mni, Liddell - Scott 1138. Cf. Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 17f); RS Akk.: MA.NA, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 386; cf. PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):21-22 // KTU 3.1:19-20; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 219; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 354. Forms: sg. mn. Mina: (tribute brough by PN to the Sun of TN:) in rh mn rm tq kbd ks mn hrs twelve minas (and) twenty shekels (and) a cup of (one) mina of gold, 3.1:19-20 (cf. // 12 MA.NA(.ME) 20 GN (K.GI.ME :) at-rv/ra 1 GAL K.GI.ME MA.NA KLL-/, PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 20-21). m n (IV) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Muchiki Loanwords 277). PN: bn PN, 4.350:3. m n u " ? " (in bkn and unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 230: 'portions', Hb. nfn?t). Forms: mnu. ? :in bkn and unc. ctx., wmnu dg, 1.92:38. m n i p l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37, 40, 159, 171; cf. Grabbe UF 11 1979 310 n. 25). PN: 4.116:15. m n d adv. "perhaps" (<mn() + /y-d-/; Akk. minde, AHw 655; CAD M/2 83ff. Cf. Aartun PU 2 93, 166; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 185; Cunchillos TOu 2 343 n. 13; Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19; diff: Del Olmo MLC 579: 'de seguro', /y-d-/, Aram, mnd)', RS Akk.: cf. mi-in-a\aXt) DUMU.M "Vm-i (...) ut-ta-ki-ra-a-i, Ug 5 35:13. Forms: mnd. Perhaps: mnd krt m(y perhaps PN has arrived, 1.16 I I 2 4 (De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 185); mnd k ank ah my mnd k igr w u igr m p perhaps I will hurry to come, perhaps I shall lodge (here) or else (perhaps) I shall lodge with the 'Sun', 2.34:10-11. Cf. in bkn ctx. m)ndf[, 2.45:31. Cf. mn (I), /y-d-/. m n d n. m. of a type of fine flour ((?) Hurro-Akk. */mundu=(h)he/(?); cf. Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; Cohen UF 28 1996 117; ^Alc. mundu, AHw 673; CAD M/2 201I). Forms: sg. mnd. A type of fine flour (as an emulsion): t qrbn ydk wymshm b mskt
00

562

mndym -

mnhy

dlhthm b mnd pulverize a . of ?q. (plants) and dilute it, either in a thick emulsion, or in (flour of type) m, 1.85:4. m n d y m GN pi. "the (Urrimn-)Manda" (Akk. Ummn-manda, AHw 1413. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 174f); RS Akk.: RIN.ME MAN.D. ME, PRU 4 180 (RS 17.286):6. Forms: pi. mndym (mdym in 2.62:4 is a mistake). The Ummn-manda: bnm m<n>dym people of the Manda, 2.62:4; mndym b dnh iqhtl have detained the Manda by your order, ibid. In. 7. /m-n-h/ v. G "to deliver" (Arab, manaha, Lane 2737; cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 111). Forms: G sufifc. mnh; pass. ptc. f. mnht. G. To deliver: d mnh TN (this is) what TN has delivered, 4.771:9 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 402: 'Ablieferung', cf. mnh); rt (...) dmnht(va\ue of the) wool (...) which has been delivered, 4.709:6 (cf [[frtmhil] ibid. In. 9). Cf. mnh, mnhy. m n h n. m. "delivery, contribution, tribute" (< /m-n-h/; Hb., Aram. mnhh, HALOT 601; DNWSI 659; Ph. mnht, DNWSI 659; Arab. minhat, Lane 2737; Eg. /manhata/, Hoch SWET 165. Cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19); par.: argmn; no equivalent in syll. Ug. (diff.: Sivan GAG1 243: manhatu 'tribute, offering'; but cf. Akk. mnahtu, AHw 601 f. and CAD M/l 203). Forms: sg. mnh. Delivery, contribution, tribute: mnh t/Wdelivery entrusted to / from the hands of PN, 4.91:1 (cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 502); spmmnhud record of the delivery of payment, 3.10:1 (cf. Bordreuil ALASP 7 4). Cf. /m-n-h/, mnhy. m n h m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61f, 165); syll: mu-na-hi-mu, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109):24; 122 (RS 15.145):22; 137 (RS 15.190):8'; 192 (RS 12.34+):17; 197 (RS 16.181):-1; PRU 6 12:2; 40:31; Ug 5 5:29; 12:12; 58:17; 60:32; mu-na-h-mu, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I.e. II 5; cf. Sivan GAG1 178, 253; Huehnergard UVST 241; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650; SAU 22, 29f, 34, 325; Tropper UG 88. PN: * a ) 3.8:21; 4.55:5; 4.75 III 11 (bnhym); 4.123:9; 4.178:5; 4.183 II 13; 4.609:7, 9, 13; 4.635:49 (bn [); 4.728:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.232:45; cf. 3.8:18; * c ) gtmnhm, 4.139:4 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittumunahhimi). m n h y n. f. "offering" (possible f. allomorph of mnh with - / f o r /V [cf. Van Soldt SAU 337f. n. 177] or f. abstr. in /-y/; diff.: De Moor SP 132; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 28; Dietrich - Loretz -

mnh -

mnmn

563

Sanmartn UF 5 1973 111: pi. cstr. suff. with mater led y, Sivan UF 14 1982 214 n. 106: < /n-h-y/); par.: argmn. Forms: sg. mnhy Offering: ybl kbn qd mnhykhe will bring you an offering like the holy ones, 1.2 I 38 (// argmn). Cf. /m-n-h/, mnh. m n h n. m. "calm" (< /n-h/; cf Hb. mnh, mnwhh, mnhh, HALOT 600; DNWSI 659; Eth. mnwh, CDG409; Akk. tanhtu, AHw 1318; diff.: De Moor SP 133: -resting-place', cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 134; Aartun StUL 87f: 'Wohnort'). Forms: sg. mnh. Calm: w b ym mnh 1abd and in DN calm was not lacking, 1.2 IV 3 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 55f; diff: Van Selms UF 2 1970 264: 'stream', rdg mnh/, Hb. nhl, Akk. naallw, Gibson CML 151: 'sieve', Arab. munhu u, cf. Healey UF 15 1983 5 1 ; Smith BC 3 3 I f ) . Cf. /n-h/. m n k indef. pn. "whoever, anyone", neg., "no-one" (< mn encl. k Cf. Aartun PU 1 48f; cf. Gordon UT 6.30;). Forms: sg. mnk, suff. mnkm (encl. -m). Whoever, neg., no-one: mnkm I yqh may no-one snatch, 2.19:12; mnk mnkm I yqh may no-one at all snatch, 3.2:12-13. Cf. mn (I). m n m indef. pn. "any(thing), all (that)" (< mn encl m.; Ebla cf. mi-nu-ma, ARET 7 227; me-na-na-ma, Gelb EDA 69; Akk. mnumm, AHw 656; CAD M/2 97f); RS Akk.: mnumm, Huehnergard AkkUg 138f; Van Soldt SAU 408f. Forms: sg. mnm. Anything, all: fm umymnm lm with my mother may all be at peace / well 2.13:12 and par. (cf Cunchillos TOu 2 259f; Pardee UF 19 1987 210f; cf. 2.71:7); mnm lm rgm tub TOT/(concerning) all that is well, may you send me a reply, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 12; mnm alm and any claims, 3.3:5; wmnm rgm d tman anything that you hear, 2.10:16; mnm irtk (...) w ap ank mnm hsrt any wish of yours (...) and also that I lack (?), 2.41:16-20; [wnt in mn[m] bh and (the field) has no corvee at all, 3.2:18; hm in nKn>m nhtu if they have not been crushed, 2.10:9 (or alternative rdg mm, cf. Akk. mimma, AHw 653f; CAD M/2 73ff; Huehnergard AkkUg 138f; Van Soldt SAU 408f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 529f; Cunchillos MLE 1 23; TOu 2 278 n. 12); mnm it I bdk anything that your servant has, 2.70:29. In bkn ctx.: mnm\, 1.2 IV 3; mnmht[at, 2.72:33. Cf. m n ( I ) . m n m n indef. p. pn. "anyone, someone", element ofthe DN mrmnmn (cf. mnm, Akk. mamman, mammna, AHw 600f; CAD M/l 198ff).

564

mnn - mnt (II)

Forms: sg. mnmn. Element of the DN mr mnmn Son of Somebody(?), 1.123:22 (> 'unknown god'?; cf Akk. mr (DUMU) ma-am-ma-na(-a)-ma, AHw 601; CAD M/l 201; cf Xella TRU 221). Cf. in Akk. ctx. an mnmnm, 1.67:4. Cf mnm, mr (VI). m n n PN (etym. unc. Grndahl PTU 159, 283f, 425; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: mu-ni-nu, PRU 6 82:3; 99:20; cf. mi-ni-nu, PRU 4 190 (RS 17.316) rev. 8'; cf. /Manina/ PRU 4 182 (RS 17.319) on a Hieroglyphic Hittite seal. PN: * a ) 4.16:12; 4.35 I 5 (bn krmn), II 13 (bn qqln; cf. Van Soldt SAU 38), 16 (bn snr); 4.41:9 (bn gttn), 4.46:7 (mn{.}n); 4.64 V 9; 4.339:15; 4.609:37; 5.9 I 2; * b ) bn PN, 4.658:14. In bkn ctx., cf 4.706:7. m n n y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101). PN: * a ) 3.10:1; 4.791:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.401:3. m n q t n. f. "acquittal, exoneration'^?) (cf. Hb. nqh pi, ni, HALOT 720; DNWSI 757; Aram, nqy, pa., DNWSI 757; Arab, naqq, Lane 3037f). Forms: sg. abs. mnqt. Acquittal, exoneration^): lqh mnqt b dnh he received an acquittal(?) in his judgment, 2.45:16. m n r t n. f. "candelabrum" (Hb. mnwrh, HALOT 600; Nab. cf. mnr, DNWSI 662. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 189 n. 142). Forms: sg. abs. mnrt. Candelabrum: mnrt candelabrum, 5.22:5. Cf. /n-r/, nr, nrt. m n t (I) n. f. ita) "portion, ration"; * b ) "piece, "member" (< /m-n-y/; Hb., Aram., Palm, mnh, DNWSI 657f; HALOT 599; Akk. mintu, mi/anitu, AHw 655; CAD M/2 86ff Cf De Moor SP 211); par.: ksm (I), sir (I). Forms: sg. mnt, suff. mnty, [mntk\, mntb. a) Portion, ration: spu (...) mntb bt il who consumes (...) his portion in the sanctuary of DN, 1.17 I 32 and par. (// ksmh; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 47: 'Lebensmittelvorrte', *mwn, Arab, mna, mnat, OSA. mwnn; Dahood apud Pettinato Archives 292f: TN *Minit, Ebla munu-t-um, and Hb. mnyi); irh) piece, member: mntb 1 tk/ynpr[m] his pieces / members the birds finished off, 1.6 II 36 (// irh, diff: Aartun UF 16 1984: 'Zerschnittenes', *mnn, Arab, manna, minnat). Cf. /m-n-y/. m n t (II) n. f. "distribution, enumeration, list" (< /m-n-y/; Akk. mintu,

mnt (III) - /m-n-y/

565

AHw 656f; CAD M/2 98f. Cf. Herrmann YN 23); par.: spr (III). Forms: sg. suff. mn h. Distribution, enumeration, list: b ptymnthn on my lips (is) their list, 1.24:46-47. {//sprhn). Cf. /m-n-y/. m n t (III) n. f. "(formula, recitation of) spell, incantation" (< /m-n-y/; Akk. mintu, AHw 656f: mintu(m)l, 3; CAD M/2 98f: mintu 3; Ph. cf. mnt DNWSI 662; cf. Akk. man, AHw 604f: man(m) V, 10; CAD M /l 221ff.: /nam? 3.a. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 199; Pardee ZAW 91 1979 407); par.: ql(I) Forms: sg. mnt, suff. mnty (+ encl. -y). Spell, incantation: mnt ntk nh spell against the bite of a serpent, 1.100:4 and par. (// qi), cf. mnty incantation, yes, ibid. In. 9, (cf. Del Olmo CR 361 n. 92; for other explanations cf. Pardee TPM 206f; Caquot TOu 2 83 n. 253; Wiggins UBL 12 339 n. 31); bdh bhtm mnt (...) sgrt behind her the house of incantation (...) she closed, 1.100:70; pth bt mnt open the house of incantation, 1.100:71. Cf. /m-n-y/. m n t (IV) n. f. "destiny, fate" (?) (<(?) /m-n-y/; ESA mnyt, DOSA 279: mny, Arab, maniyyat, Lane 3025. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 65 n. 300; CARTU 151; diff: Margalit MLD 72: i i m b ' , Akk. mint). Forms: sg. abs. mnt. Destiny, fate (?): in bkn ctx., ibrmntie wings (?) of destiny (?), 1.4 VI 56 (alternatively: 'flock (of birds)' < 'group' < 'enumeration, list'; cf. mnt (II) said of the ktrt ('swallows') and the possible parallel hbl(m)'m 1.8:10). Cf. /m-n-y/. m n t (V) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour RSP 2 301). TN: arb bnm b mnt four unskilled labourers in TN, 4.355:33. m n t n " ? " (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 53 p. 399f, 403f: 'lareine (de) MNTN'). ? : hn ks mht 1 miktmntn here is a /w.-cup for the queen (of (?)) m., RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39'; ank miktmntn it is I, the queen (of(?)) m., ibid, line 34'. Cf. mnt (III), mnt (IV). m n t PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225). PN: 4.134:6. /m-n-y/ v. G/D "to award, to decide fate" (?) (cf. Hb. mnh, HALOT
2>

566

mny - mpth

599; Pun., OAram. mny DNWSI 660; Akk. man, AHw 604; CAD M/l 221ff; ESA mnw, DOSA 279f.; Arab, man, Kazimirski DAF 1158f. Diff.: Cooper UF 20 1988 22: 'to cut', Arab, manna). Forms: G/D suffc. mn. G/D. To award, to decide fate (?): w tn gprm mn and the two adversaries(?) decided (his??) fate (?), 1.19 I 11 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 1708; 16 1984 123f: 'from', Hb. mn, but cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 183ff. and Aartun UF 14 1982 Iff.; Dressier AT 394: 'to desire' (?); Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 199: 'to count', *mny De Moor - Spronk CARTU 151: 'incantation'; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 442: 'qui?'; Cooper UF 20 1988 20ff: 'to cut, break, shorten', Arab. manna). Cf. rnnipl, mnt (I), mnt (II), mnt (III), mnt (IV). m n y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Hess AmPN 110; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: cf. m\u\-ni-ya, PRU 4 182 (RS 17.319):19. PN: 4.617:38; 4.635:23 (addd). m n y n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.77:26. m n y y PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 159; cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28). PN: bn PN, 4.96:2 (rt). m p h n. m. "bellows of the forge", "forge" (< */n-p-h/; Hb. mph, HALOT 617, Akk. munappih(t)u, AHw 672; CAD M/2 199. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978~59; Watson UF 32 2000 570); par.: msbt. Forms: du. mphm. Bellows of the forge, forge: hyn fly I mphm DN went up to the bellows, 1.4 I 23 (// msbtm). m p h r t n. f. "assembly, gathering" (cf. phr); par.: dr. Forms: sg. mphrt. Assembly, rathering: mphrt bn /7the assembly ofthe gods, 1.40:25 and par.; in god lists: 1.65:3. in bkn ctx.: 4.17:2. Cf phr (I). m p r n. m., a pot (?) (cf. EA Akk. mapr, AHw 605; CAD M/l 239. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 5). Forms: sg. (?) mpr. A pot (?): in bkn ctx. mpr mf[, 6.40:1. For mprh in 1.18 IV 26, cf. mhr (II). m p t h n. m. "key" (< /p-t-h/; Hb., Aram., mpth, HALOT 619; DNWSI 674f; Arab, mifh, Lane 2329; Eth. mafh, CDG 170; cf. Akk. napt, AHw 742; CAD N/l 324. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190).

mqb/p - mqd(II)

567

Forms: sg. mpth. Key: mpth key, 5.22:12. mqb/p n. m. 1) "punch, hammer'; 2) "chiselling"(?) (Hb. mqbi, HALOT 625; cf. EA Akk.: ma-qi-bu, EAT 120:11; AHw 607; CAD M/l 252; Sivan GAG1 244; Mari na-aq-qa-bi, ARMT 21 270:1; Durand ARMT pg. 308f. n. 11; cf. Arab, minqab "punch, pick", Lane 2835; cf. Healey UF 15 1983 52; for Ebla DUG.NAGAR. URUDU = ma-q-Nl VE 763 cf. Pettinato MEE 2 55: rdg ma-q-Jf Mander MEE 10 89; diff: Pomponio - Xella A O 31 1984 26: rdg ma-q-buj; syll. Ug.: ma-q.-bu, PRU 6 168:9; pi. ma-qa-bu-ma (URUDU.ME), PRU 6 157:4, 12; 142:5; Huehnergard UVST 153f; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 361; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mqb, var. mqp (Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 543); du. mqb/pm. 1) Punch, hammer: mqb rm a punch (to be sharpened) for twenty (shekels of copper), 4.625:3 (Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151); nmqbm two punches, ibid In. 5; cf. In. 8 and passim ibid; tn mqp\m two hammers, 4.390:6. 2) Chiselling, work carried out with a hammer (?): cf. in unc. ctx. mqp m[itun m. (of) one[hundred (shekels?), 4.127:2 (cf. RS Akk.: ma-q\bu 1 m[e, PRU 6 168:9). Cf tn mqbm, 4.780:8. In bkn ctx., ]mqpm, 3.6:5. mqd (I) adj. m. "scorched, singed" (ptc. Gpass. < */(y-)q-d/; cf. Hb., Aram, yqd, HALOT 430; DNWSI 466; Akk. qdu, AHw 892f; CAD Q 52; Arab, wqd, Lane 2959; cf. Akk. maqaddu, CAD M/l 239. Cf Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342f; diff: Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 543: Akk. mak/ qaddu [AHw 587; cf. Huehnergard UVST 154]; Heltzer GPOTU 51,72: 'vessels', Akk. maqd, not related to RS Akk. maqqadu, muqqdw, Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 154). Forms: pi. mqdm. Scorched, singed (said of a specific kind of wood): hm mqdm dnyn b tql five (logs(?)) scorched, lowered in price, for one shekel, 4.158:19. mqd (II) n. m. "grazing tax" (< */n-q-d/. Cf. Mrquez UF 27 1995 326ff. for the rdg and explanation; diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f: rdg mtdb[m'donateurs', Hb. ndb); syll. Ug.: UDU.ME : ma-aq-qa-du, PRU 3 146 (RS 16.146):12; cf. Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 154, 314; Van Soldt SAU 305; Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 204; Mrquez UF 27 1995 317ff. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. mqd Grazing tax: sprmq(\)d b[ list of the grazing taxes of [, 4.775:1 (KTU: mtdb[m).

568

mqdt - mqrt

Cf. nqd. mqdt n. f. "service of the sanctuary" (cf. Hb., Ph., Pun. mqd, HALOT 625f; DNWSI 678f; cf. Arab, [baytaJ-]maqdis, Lane 2497). Forms: sg. mqdt Service ofthe sanctuary: i'b mqdt PNN water-carriers ofthe service of the sanctuary: PNN, 4.609:15; spr ab mq{df{ book of carrying water o f t h e service of the sanctuary, 6.25:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379). Cf. qd (I). m q h n. m. "tong(s)"(?) (< /1-q-h/; cf. Hb. mlqwhym 'gums', HALOT 594. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 59; Heltzer GPOTU 32; StieglitzJCS 33 1981 53: 'forceps'); syll. Ug.: 1 ma-qa-halZl.ME 1 ma-qa-hame-e, PRU 6 157:13-14; AHw 607; CAD M / f 2 5 3 ; Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 143; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: du. mqhm, {mqh}, 4.127:4, corrected mistake (mqhm). Tong(s)(?): /w^/w (pair of) tongs(?), 4.123:21; 4.383:3; {mqh} mqhm (pair of) {tongs(?)}, 4.127:4. Cf. /1-q-h/. m q m n. m. "place, ground" (< /q-m/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Nab. mq(w)m, HALOT 626f; DNWSI 679f; ESA mqm DOSA 450f. Arab, maqm, Lane 2996; Eth. mqwm, CDG 455f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 398 n. 4: 'Stnder'. For other opinions cf. Fensham JNSL 3 1974 30; UF 11 1979 269). Forms: sg. suff. mqmh. Place, ground: yd mqmh part of its ground, 1.14 III 35 and par. (cf. De Moor ARTU 197: 'finding place'). Cf. /q-m/. m q p , cf. mqb/p. m / b q r n. m. "spring, well" (Hb. mqwr, HALOT 627; Syr. maqr LS 656; cf. Alalah Akk. : PN DUMU ma-qa-ri, AT 133:4; Sivan GAG1 244); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-qi-irAME IKUR, RS 22.217 A(+)B, Van Soldt UF 20 1988 317 n. 56; par.: b/pk. Forms: sg. mqr, allomorph by assimilation bqr in 1.14 III 9 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 167). Spring, well: sft (...) b mqr mm/at sweeping (...) from the well the (women) who fill up (the pitcher), 1.14 V 2 (// npk); var. b bqr in 1.14 III 9 (// n<p>k). Cfqr(I). m q r t n. f; a container or pot (cf. Akk. maqartu AHw 605; CAD M/l 240; Eg. cf. /maqr /, Hoch SWET 218; cf. Arab, qwr, Lane 2574; maqarrat, Hava 595). Forms: du. mqrtm.
d

mqwt - mr (HI)

569

A container or pot: tt mqrtm with m., 4.123:19 (in ctx. with spl, mmskn). Cf. m/bqr, qr (I). m q w t PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 178). PN: bn PN, 4.229:2. m r (I) n. m. "myrrh" (Hb. mr, HALOT 629f; JAram. m(w)r, DJPA 296; Akk. murru, AHw 676; CAD M/2 221f; EA Akk. cf. I+BI(IM).ZAR.ME : mu-ur-ra, EAT 269:16; Sivan GAG1 250; ESA mrrt, DOSA 284f; Arab, murr, Lane 2701). Forms: sg. mr. Myrrh, * a ) nad mr (...) trh hdtm[r] a little bag of myrrh (...) a new little flask of myrrh, 1.124:5,7 (cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 131; Dietrich Loretz MU 21 Iff); * b ) in the expression mn mr myrrh-scented oil, 5.23:1; 4.786:14 (cf. EA Akk. mur-ri, EAT 25 IV 51; Hb. mn hmr, Est 2:12; cf. CAD M/2 221; HALOT 630); kd mn mr & 'jar' of myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; rbm mn mr forty of myrrh-scented oil, 4.91:16; used in rituals: dbh mn mr mn rqh (for the) sacrifice: myrrh-scented oil, perfume, 1.41:20; 1.87:22 (cf Sapin UF 15 1983 174 n. 72). In bkn ctx.: ]lba dmr, 6.31+:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 2); ]xrtmr, 6.45:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 6). Cf. mr (II), mr (III), /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrrt (II), mrr. m r (II) adj. m. "bitter" (< mr (I), cf. Hb. mr, HALOT 629; Akk. marru, AHw 612; CAD M/l 286; Ebla /marram/ in .E - .GI mar-ru -um, VE 884; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; cf. E.DIM = muru (-um), VE 676; cf. ARET 9 405; Arab, murr, Lane 2701; cf. Aram. [m]ryr, mrrt?, DNWSI 696; Eth. marr, CDG 360). Forms: sg. mr. Bitter: tqd mr bitter almond(s), 1.85:7; 1.71:7. in unc. ctx.: d mr ymm bitter field of DN(?), 1.2 III 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 36). Cf. mr (I). m r (III) n. m. "sorrow, bitterness, pain(?)" (<(?) mr ), Hb. mr, HALOT 629: mrl: 4.; Akk. murru, AHw 676: murruh 1.; CAD M/2 222: murru B; Arab, murr, Lane 2701). Forms: pi. mrm. Sorrow, bitterness(?), pain: watrin / w a n d afterwards there will be no pain(?), 1.124:16 (cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 540: 'Bitterkeit'; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 178 n. 39: 'bitter pain'; Pardee UF 15 1983 132: 'bitterness'). Cf. in unc. ctx. dmr ymm the field of the bitterness of DN, 1.2 III 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 36 n. 157). For 1.15 IV 23 (KTU hm mr) cf ARTU 209; CARTU 152: 'tent of bitterness') cf. gr. Cf. mr (I).
n 4 2

570

m r ( I V ) - /m-r-?/

m r (IV) adj. m. "valiant, hero"(?) (etym. unc.; cf. /m-r(-r)/ (II); for this and other opinions ["bitter", "lord", "serpent"] cf. Del Olmo IMC 127 n. 285; Caquot SEL 2 1985 102ff); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /mar(r)-/ in PN a-ha-ma-ra-nu, PRU 3 199 /RS 16.257) III 55, and TN URU /7M -/a-/yyDINGIR, PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340) rev. 7 ; PRU 6 78:2324; cf. Sivan GAG1 244. Forms: sg. mr, suff. mrm (-m encl.). Valiant, hero(7): aqAt yn k mr k /n/rnPN was knocked down like a real hero(?), 1.19 I 12 and cf. ibid In. 7 (for the rdg kmr and interpretations of it ['priest', 'heap', 'ampolla', 'dark, darkness'] cf Del Olmo IMC 127 n. 285; Margalit UF 16 1984 126f; ZAW 99 1987 391f: 'heart-of-darkness'). Cf. mradn, mrVm, /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrp. m r (V) TN (residence of DN ttrt. Mri; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 186: Mari. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 147; Bordreuil MARI 4 1985 547; Lambert MARI 4 1985 536t; Pardee TPM 211 n.63); syll.: DINGIR.ME GAL-tu a KUR ma-ri, RSOu 7 47:4. Forms: mrA (adv. -A; cf. -A (II))TN Mri: (take my voice) m ttrt mrA to DN of TN, 1.100:78. Cf. mryt. m r (VI) n. m. "son" (Akkadianism; cf. mru, AHw 615f; CAD M/l 308ff; Ebla cf. f. SAGxKD - ma-ai-a-tum, VE 260; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 46; Pettinato Biling. 46; cf Vattioni Bilig. 263f. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 202; Xella TRU 221; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 74). Forms: sg. cstr. mr. Son: mrmnmn Son of Someone(?), 1.123:22, in the context of a god list (> 'unknown god'?; cf. Akk. /TJ/(DUMU) ma-am-ma-na(-a)-ma, AHw 601; CAD M/l 201). Cf. mnmn. m r (VII) n. m. "young of an animal, cub"(?) (Assyrianism(?); cf. Akk. mru, AHw 677; CAD M/2 229f; cf. Arab, muhr, Lane 2740); par.: it. Forms: pi. mrm. Young of an animal, cub(?): tdn km mrm tqrsn our chests bite us like cubs(?), 1.12 I 11 (// i<t>; cf. Del Olmo MLC 583; diff.: De Moor Spronk UF 14 1982 178 n. 39; ARTU 129 n. 8: 'pain', cf mr III \ Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 335: 'pourriture, ver', Hb. rmh; Dietrich Loretz TUAT 3 1203 n. 18: 'Tauben', rdg i[[m]]rm). /m-r-?/ v. G "to fatten" (Hb. mr?, HALOT 630: mr? Ill; Akk. mar, AHw 617; CAD M/l 307f; cf. Arab. maru?a, Lane 2702f; cf De Moor SP 171); par.: /m-l-k/, /-b-V/. Forms: G prefc. ymru. G. To fatten: ahdy d (...) I ymru ilm w nm I am the only one who
4

mru (I) - mru (III)

571

(...) really will fatten gods and men, 1.4 VII 50 (// ymlk, yb). Cf. in bkn ctx. ym\m yd, 1.4 VIII 45 (cf. De Moor ARTU 68: 'be fattened', N). Cf. mru (I), mru (II). m r u (I) adj./n. m. 1) "fattened"; 2) "failing" (Hb. mry?, HALOT 635; Akk. mar, AHw 616; CAD M/l 306f; cf. Arab. mari/uPa, Lane 2702. Cf. De Moor SP 171; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 359); syll. Ug.: ma-m-u!), PRU 6 120:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 244; Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 202; RS Akk.: 8 M.ME N[IG]A.GA.ME PRU 6 120:2; cf. Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 202; par:: alp (I), mrt, tr, cf. sin. Forms: sg. mri, mra, mr{i)a; f. mrat(?); du. mrim, pi. cstr. mrr, suff. mrih, mrik, f. mrat (?). 1) Fattened: arb uzm mrat four fattened geese, 4.247:21 and par.; (pieces of meat from) alp mri a fattened bull, 4.247:16, 17; (fodder) / alpm mrim for the fattened bulls, 4.128:1; (fodder) / sin mrat for the fattened sheep, 4.128:2; rm dd I sin m\ra\t twenty 'cauldronfuls' for the flock that is fattened, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]: 10'. 2) Fading: ql trm w mri ilm they felled bulls and failing rams, 1.22 I 13 (// alpm ap sin), cf. mr{i}a il, 1.4 VI 41s.; ttbh mn mrih she sacrificed the fattest of her failings, 1.15 IV 15 and par.; t (...) mria w tkpnh he set (...) a fatling directly in front of her face, 1.3 IV 41 (// alp), cf. mra, 1.4 V 45 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 76); qs mri fillets of fatling, 1.3 I 8 and par. (// mrt td). In bkn ctx., ]npmm, 1.175:1; ddmrim, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:10. Cf. /m-r-?/, mrat, TN. m r u (II) n. m. "animal fattener" (ptc. G < /m-r-?/; Akk. mr, AHw 617; CAD M/l 316). Forms: sg. mri', pi. mrum. Animal fattener: PN mru PN, animal fattener, 4.332:9 (cf. other professions in In. 10-19); (silver) /mror the animal fattener, 4.212:2 (cf. 1 apy, ibid. In. 5); ddm 1 mri two 'cauldronfuls' (of grain) for the animal fattener, 4.128:8 (cf. other professions in ctx.); mrum, 4. 207:4. Cf. /m-r-?/. m r u (III) n. m.; member of a group or class (etym. unc. [Hurr.(?)]; "chief groom"(?); cf Akk. murPu, AHw 677; CAD M/2 228f; cf. Eg. /maru?u/, WS 2 110; Helck Bez. 513; Hoch SWET 173. Cf. Alt ZAW 58 1940/1 279; Cutler - Macdonald UF 8 1976 32; Thiel UF 12 1980 354f; diff.: Rainey JNES 24 1965 18: Akk. warm 'to command' [cf. AHw 1471 ff.]; Heltzer IOKU 154; Lipiski WO 20/21 1989/90 302: Aram, mr? 'to command'; cf. the critique in Huehnergard UVST 149); syll. Ug.: L(.ME) mur-u/(-ma), cf

572

mradn - mrily

PRU 3 234; PRU 6 151; Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 148f.; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mru, mri, pi. mrum, mrim, cstr. mm, mr. Member of a group or class ("chief groom"(?)): * a ) pi. mrum, 4.68:69; 4.69 III 11; 4.126:2; 4.174:3; 4.416:2; 4.745:1; 4.752:2; together with hsnm. 4.137:7; 4.163:3; 4.173:6; 4.179:6; ubdy mrim leased lands of the m., 4.103:20; * b ) mm ibm m. of (king) Ibirnu (cf Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147; Van Soldt SAU l l f ) : 4.47:3; 4.68:64; 4.69 V 17; 4.99:12; 4.105:1; 4.126:24; 4.610:44; 4.752:7; ubdy mri ibm leased lands of the m. of Ibirnu, 4.103:37; cf. [mr)u ibm, RSOu 14 43[KTU 9.346]:7'; cf. RS Akk.: L.ME mur-i i-bi-ra-na, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):5; PRU 6 93:16; cf. L.ME mur- u-i[i-i]a-ni, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 21; mru miki m. of the king, 6.66:4-5 (cf. Sanmartn UF 27 1995 6401.); mru mlk m. of the king, cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429: RIH 83/2 [KTU 9.458]:5; [mru] skn, RSOu 14 43 [KTU 9.346]:8'; (cf. L[ mu]r- LUGAL, PRU 6 93:2); c ) mru sVskn m. of the prefect: 4.36:3; 4.47:2; 4.68:63; 4.69 V 6; 4.99:13; 4.126:23; 4.610:45; cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429: RIH 83/2:19 (9.458); npsm bd mri skn equipment intended for the m. of the prefect, 4.92:2; cf. RS Akk.: L. ME /irr-t L.MAKIM , PRU 3 146 (RS 16.139): 14; L mur- L s-ki-ni, PRU 6 93:9. m r a d n PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 16, 44, 90, 160). PN: bn PN, 4.666:5.
m X

mril two TNN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 185: MaraPil 1, MaraPil 2. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 112; Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour Or 38 1969 403; UF 11 1979 18f, 20; UF 13 1981 7; TopAn 136; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 732); syll.: URU ma-rails, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):10; URU ma-ra-l, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 7'; RSOu 7 4:17; PRU 6 78:23f. (cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 366 n. 11; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 185: /Mara?il 2/; see also URU ma[-ra-), PRU 4 73 (RS 17.335+):34); cf. Sivan GAG1244; Huehnergard UVST 250, 263 n. 216; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678 n. 200; UF 29 1997 694. TN (all MaraPil 1?): 4.68:51; 4.267:3; 4.345:9; 4.610 (II) 30 (cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 9; UF 20 1988 12, 14); 4.621:13. In bkn ctx.: 4.94:12 (rev. 1'; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1966 678 n. 201); 4.303:1; cf. mr[, 4.622:1; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 17. For 4.693:48 cf. yrml (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17f: rdg mril). Cf. mrily. mrily GN m. (< mril, TN). Forms: sg. mrily GN: PN mrily, 4.625:22; 4.750:1.

mrat - mrdt

573

m r a t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 187: *Martu. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour RSP 2 303, 356; TopAn 136; UF 13 1981 9; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU ma-ri-a-te, PRU 6 102: 26; Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 248; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678. TN: 4.95:7; 4.348:30; 4.693:26; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 1. m r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 109, 160; Pardee UF 10 1978 250 n . S ) . PN: 4.165:6; 4.344:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). m r b n. m.; measure of capacity ('quart' < /r-b-/; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 644 n. 26; Heltzer UF 12 1980 414; diff: Verreet UF 19 1987 328: multiplicative). Forms: sg. mrb. Measure of capacity for solids, 'quart': mrb qshm mrb dblt mrb smqm a 'quart' of cumin, a 'quart' of dried figs, a 'quart' of raisins, 4.751:8-10. Cf. mrbt, /r-b-/. m r b t n. f 1) "the fourth"; 2) multiplicative "fourfold" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in fourth place", "the one done four times" < /r-b-/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643f: 'the fourth [to bear]', 'multiplicative participle'; diff.: Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff, 335: 'Vierergruppe'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 204; Del Olmo MLC 576: 'ein Viertel'; De Moor ARTU 192: 'the fourth'); par.: mhmt, mbt, mtdtt, mttt Forms: sg. mrbt. 1) The fourth: mrbt zb nm the fourth (wife died) of illness, 1.14 I 17 (// mttt, mhmt, mtdtt, mbt). 2) Fourfold: mrb[t 1 bdm fourfold for the servants, 4.362:6. Cf. mrb, /r-b-/. mrbd (I) n. f. "bedspread, counterpane" (EA Akk. marbadu, AHw 1573; Rainey EAT 81; Sivan GAG1 244; Moran AmL 331 n. 11; Hb. mrbd, HALOT 631; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 50). Forms: sg. mrbd; pi. mrbdt. Bedspread, counterpane: mn mrbdt mlk eight 'royal' counterpanes (of superior quality), 4.270:11; mrbdmkbta bedspread, 4.385:9; mrbdb / t o n e gives his bedspread, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:34'. In bkn ctx., 4.127:7. Cf. mrbd (II), /r-b-d/. m r b d (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 225). PN: 4.780:3. m r d " ? " (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 36: cf. mrdt). Forms: mrd. ? : in bkn ctx. mrdr[, 4.575:4. mrdt n. f; a piece of material or a garment ((?) 'multihued textile or

574

mrt - mrh

garment, fringed and embroidered; carpet'; Akk. mardatu, AHw 611; CAD M/l 277f; cf. Mari Akk.: mar-da-tumgu-ub-la-yi-tum, Bonechi Fs. Fleury 11; cf. Mayer UF 9 1977 173ff; Barrelet RA 71 1977 57f, 85; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 50f; Durand ARMT 21 409f; Joannes ARMT 23 164; Talon ARM 24 242; Watson NUS 15 1978 8); syll. Ug.: cf. TG m]ar-de -tu GADA, PRU 3 206 (RS 15.135):5; Huehnergard UVST 177. Forms: sg. mrdt, pi. mrdt A piece of material or a garment: mit hrs w mrdt{t} I mlk amr one hundred (shekels) of gold and a m. for the king of TN, 2.72:28 (Xella UF 22 1990 47 I f ) ; mrdt prqt pit a loose(?) m. of linen, 4.205:4; tn mrdt az two m. of a., ibid. In. 6. In bkn ctx.: \[lmtmra\, 1.123:19. m r t n. f. "corruption" (?) (< (?) /r-/, cf. Hb. r, HALOT 1250ff; Akk. raggu, AHw 942; cf. Caquot El 14 1978 17; but cf Margalit UF 27 1995 236f; diff: De Moor ARTU: 'wife', cf. UF 12 1980 306, 309: Akk. marhitw, Watson SEL 4 1987 64, n. 45: 'saliva, bava' < 'schiuma' (?), cf. Akk. ruPtu, Arab. ru/i(a)w/ya). Forms: sg. mrt Corruption (?): krtqtmrtbecause you tied up corruption (?), 1.13:24 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 98 for this and other explanations). Cf. /r-/. m r t n. m. "suckling", said of lambs (ptc. D < */r--t/, cf. Arab. raata, Lane 1112. Cf De Moor SP 146; Del Olmo MLC 199; Renfroe AULS 65f); par.: mru (I). Forms: sg. mrt. Suckling: mrtm /(/animals who suck at the teat, 1.4 III 4 1 ; VI 56; 1.5 IV 13 (: suckling lambs; // qsmrr, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 202 n. k; Dahood UHP 24: 'nourrissons', 'suckling', said of gods / kings who suck the breasts of atrt). m r h n. f. "lance, spear" (Eg. /murha/, WS 2 112; Helck Bez. 513; Hoch SWET 179; < Sem. Cf. Hb. rmh, HALOT 1234; Aram. rmh, DJPA 525; Arab, rumh, Lane 1153; Eth. ramh, CDG 470; cf. Watson UF 32 2000 570); par.: grgr, br. Forms: sg. mrh, suff. mrhh; du. mrhm, pi. cstr. mrhy (1.103+:7, 47, mater led., cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 110; Tropper UF 26 1994 475). Lance, spear: itmrhmtwo lances, 4.385:7 (diff. Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 52: 'lancet'); 4.624:3, 5, 20; arb mrhm four lances, ibid. 8, 10; cf. In. 15, 19, 22; tm mrh ahd kbdninety one lances, 4.169:9; m bl 1 ydb mrh with DN he will not be able to measure (his) lance, 1.6151 (diff: Margalit UF 16 1984 157f: 'staff = 'penis and walking-stick'); b mrh il for the lance of DN, 1.65:12; mrhy mlk the lances of the king, 1.103+:7, 47 (diff: Vita EU 155: 'lanceros'); [mrhh yihd b yd his lance grasped in (his) hand, 1.16 I 47 (// grgr) (diff: Watson
4

mrhq - mrkbt

575

JANES 8 1976 1976 n. 10: 'nostrils'); mrhh t[ihd b yah] his lance grasped in his hand, 1.92:12 (// brh); mrhh I tiysbhs lance in the he put, 1.16151 (// pnh; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 312, 583: 'nariz', ii-hl, Arab, mrwat). In bkn ctx.: mrhh 1adrt[, 1.92:7 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117: 'nostrils'); 1.140:10; 4.65:7 and par.: mn[h; 4.670:5. m r h q n. m. "distance, far away" (< /r-h-q/; Hb. mrhq, HALOT 634; cf. ESA rhq, DOSA 486; Eth. rhq(at), CDG 467; for Aram. cf. mrhq, DNWSI 693. Cf Dietrich - Loretz MU 37). Forms: sg. suff. mrhqm (encl. -m). Distance, far away: w yhdy mrhqm and will look into the distance, 1.127:32. For 2.33:3 cf. mrhqt. Cf. mrhqt, /r-h-q/. m r h q t n. f. "distance, far away" (cf. mrhq, diff.: Tropper WO 24 1993 181: 'aus der Feme', with prep, mn 'von', archaism, cf. Akk. itu ruqi. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 250f). Forms: sg. suff. mrhqtm (encl. -m). Distance, far away (in the adv. expression mrhqtm "at a distance, from afar", passim in letters): 1 pn adtny mrhqtm qlny at the feet of our lady from afar we bow, 2.11:6; / p n adtybd wbidmrhqtm qitai the feet of my lady seven times and seven times from afar I bow, 2.12:10; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:8; rdg mrhq<t>m in 2.33:3. Cf. mrhq, /r-h-q/. m r h t " ? " , in bkn ctx. ]dy wmrht, 1.172:27. mrkbt n. f. 1) "(light war) chariot"; 2) "chariot body" (< /r-k-b/; Hb. mrkbh, HALOT 636; Akk. narkabtu, AHw 747; CAD N 353ff.; Salonen Landf. 44; cf. Arab, markab, Lane 1145; > Eg. cf. /markbata, markabta/ (mrkbt), WS 2 113; Helck Bez. 514; Hoch SWET 189); RS Akk.: GI.GIGIR(.ME), passim, cf. L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR, PRU 6 93:13; syll. Ug.: a-namar-kab-te, PRU 3 98 (RS 16.249):28; cf. PN mar-ka-bu-ti, PRU 3 103 (RS 15.109+):20, and Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 179; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mrkbt, pi. mrkbt, suff. mrkbtk, mrkbthm, du. mrkbtm. 1) (Light war) chariot; * a ) PN mrkbt (one) chariot, 4.447:2-6; cf. 4.500:1-5; 4.527:1-4; 4.551:1-8; 4.602:1-4; cf. in bkn ctx. 2.31:31; * b ) royal chariot: mrkbtmik4A67:5, 13 (cf. mdm, mht, msgdtbk, ibid. 15-16); tit mrkbt spyt b hrs three chariots plated with gold, ibid. 2; tit mrkbt mik d I spy three royal chariots that are not plated, ibid. 5 (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 329); cf. in bkn ctx.: (hail) inklhwtk[I sswk I mrkbtk to your people, your country, your [horses], your chariots, 2.81:8 (cf. ANE.KUR.RA.ME -ka GI.GIGIR.ME-Aa
l

576

rnrkm - mrqd

ma-t-ka, EAT 2:5; cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 356f); * c ) bt mrkbt workshop of chariots, 4.392:2 (Del Olmo IMC 192); hr mrkbt c h a r i o t e e r s ) , 4.47:8; 4.98:6, 8; 4. 141 III 20; 4.183 II 12; 4.339:16; 4.609:28; 4.745:9 (cf RS Akk.: L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR, PRU 6 93:13); tit swm mrkbt charioteers, 1.14 III 24 and par. (other opinions in Del Olmo MLC 292; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 159: 'teams of three horses, chariots'); * d ) asr mrkbt they yoked the chariots, 1.22 II 22; tln 1 mrkbthm they went up to their chariots, 1.20 II 4 and par.; mrkbtmtm chariot(s) in reserve(?), 1.162:22. 2) Chariot body: d tt mrkbt w hrs yd trhm (equipment) that (corresponds to) a lot of six chariot bodies with their steering poles, 4.363:9; tmn mrkbt dt rb bt mlk eight chariot bodies that have been delivered in the royal palace yd apnthn yd hzhn yd trhn with their wheels, their arrows, their steering poles, w 1 tt mrkbtm inn utpt but two chariot bodies lack quivers, 4.145:1-6; mrkbt mtrt chmo\(s) with reinforced wheels, 4.180:3 (cf. Akk. naikabtu (w)attartu); 1 hm mrkbt hm rh prs for five chariot bodies, fifteen poles, 4.392:1. Cf. /r-k-b/. rnrkm; in 4.27:12; 4.217:9 rdg mkrm; cf. mkr. m r m n. m. 1) "height"; 2) metaphorically, "excellency" (?) (< /r-m/; cf. Hb., Aram, mrwm, HALOT 633f; DJPA 328; Pun. mrm DNWSI 694; Eg. /mar/ma/, Hoch SWET 177). Forms: sg. mrm, pi. mrmt. 1) Height: (drink) b mrmt in the heights, 1.169:7. 2) Excellency (?): (on the third day) mrm [ilib ] (to his) excellency [DN, one ram], 1.46:5 (bkn ctx.; cf. Del Olmo CR 279 n. 7 1 ; diff: Xella TRU 58: '2 giovani equidi / asini', cf. mr(VI), Dijkstra UF 16 1984 73: 'high place', cf. mrym). Cf. mrym, /r-m/. m r m t , 1.169:7; cf. mrm. m n m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 159f, 167; Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: * a ) 4.278:11; * b ) btPN, 4.75 III 13, IV 7; * c ) bt PN, 4.75 III 13. m r q d n. m., instrument for accompanying the dance, "castanet"(?) (cf. Hb. md, HALOT 1288; Akk. raqdu, AHw 957. Cf. Margalit UF 16 1984 167f; diff.: Ashley EAR 216f: 'dance'; Gaster Thespis 453: 'funeral exercises', Syr. marqdt, Akk. mqud, De Moor: '(anointed) dancers', rdg mrqdm dsn, cf. KTU); par.: knr, mslt, tp, tib. Forms: pl./du. mrqdm. Castanets(?): mrqdm dsn castanets(?) of ivory, 1.108:4-5 (// knr, tib,
1

mrqst - /m-r(-r)/ (II)

577

tp,ms tm); cf. 1.19 IV 27. mrqst n. f, "dance-drum" (< /r-q-s/; cf. Arab, raqasa, raqsat, Lane 1136. Cf. Greenstein IOS 18 1998 112f); par.: tp (I) Forms: sg. suff. mrqstk. Dance-drum: qh (...) [mrqstk bm ymn take (...) your dance-drum in your right, l . l I 42 (// t(\)pk). Cf. /r-q-s/. */m-r(-r)/ Cf. mr (I), mr (II), mr (III), /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrrt (I), m n t (II), mrr. /m-r(-r)/ (I) v. G: 1) "to go away, leave"; "to travel through"(?); 2) "(to cause) to walk" > "to eject, throw out"; R: "to shake, wave (?)" (cf. EA Akk. marru, AHw 609; CAD M/l 268; Rainey EAT 81; Sivan GAG1 249; Arab, maim, mra (/m-r/), mars, Lane 2699f, 2743f, 3019. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; De Moor SP 137f; Pardee UF 10 1978 257 n. 52; Del Olmo IMC 99); RS Akk.: cf. ki-i-me-e i-mar-ru-ur i-na a-ni-u a-si-i-u, Ug 5 20 rev. 29'; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 74 n. 3; CAD M/l 268; Sivan GAG1 249; par.: /g-r-/, /l-?-k/. G suffc. mm?); prefc. amr, tmr, impv. mr, R prefc. amrmrn (?). G. 1. it) to go away, leave: mlak mm tmr heavenly messengers left (// tlak), 1.13:26 (Del Olmo IMC 98f; diff. rdg, De Moor UF 12 1980 306: mlak mm tmr zbl 'let the angels from heaven strengthen the husband', cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 152; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 342; cf. /m-r(-r)/ (II)); * b ) to travel through(?): in bkn ctx. tfm bflmr[rninety (cities) DN travelled through(?), 1.4 VII 12 (cf Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 216 n. d). 2. To eject, throw out < (to cause) to walk: mk at aymr aymr mr ym mrymksih your name is aymr. aymr eject DN, eject DN from his throne!, 1.2 IV 19 (// gr, In. 12; cf. De Moor SP 137f; ARTU 40); in bkn ctx., hm ap amr[ although he even threw out[, 1.2 IV 2. R. To shake, wave (?): amrmm fs qd I shall shake / wave(?) holy wood, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:2 (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390f: 'faire passer > agiter'(?); cf. /m-r(-r) (II)). /m-r(-r)/ (II) v. G "to strengthen"; N "to be strengthened" (etym. u n c ; <(?) */m-r(-r)/ 'to be bitter'; cf. Arab, marr, Lane 2701; Emar Akk. preterite D /umarrir/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 188f; Akk. cf. marru, AHw 609; CAD M/l 267f; cf. Lackenbacher NABU 3 1987 82. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; Kutler UF 16 1984 11 Iff; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 152; Eg. mr. cf. Pardee UF 10 1978 250ff; Ward UF 12 1980 357ff.); par.: /b-r-k/. G prefc amr,

578

mrrt (I) - /m-r-s/

tmr, ymr, suff. amrkm, tmrn, tmrnn, ymrm (enc. -m); N ptc. nmrrt. G. To strengthen: / tmr nmn lm il will you not strengthen the Handsome one, servant of DN?, 1.15 II 15 (// / tbrk); [ymrm nmn lm / / h e strengthened the Handsome one, servant of DN, ibid. In. 20; hi amr bnkm with vigour I shall strengthen your son, 1.13:27, cf. In. 28-29; tmrnn 1 bny bnwt strengthen him, oh Creator of creatures!, 1.17 I 24 (// / tbrknn); ymrzrhe strengthened the hero, 1.17 I 35 (// ybrk). N. To be strengthened: tmrkn alk nmrrt you will strengthen so that I go strengthened, 1.19 IV 33 (// brktm). Cf mr (IV), ymrn. mrrt (I) n. f. "bile"(?) (cf mr (I); cf Hb. mrrh, HALOT 639; Syr. mert LS 400; Arab, mirrat, marrat, Lane 2701; Akk. martu, AHw 614; CAD M/l 297. Cf Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 296f). Forms: sg. mrrt. Bile(?): bkn ctx. mrrt alp ox bile(?), 1.175:2. Cf. mr (I). mrrt (II) n. f. "myrrh" (allomorph of mr (I), cf. ESA mrrt, DOSA 284f; diff.: ESTU 6: 'Weihgabe' < 'Gesegnetes, Geweihtes"; cf. Pardee UF 10 1978 256 n. 48). Forms: sg. mrrt. Myrrh: mrrt qbrmyrrh of the grave, 6.44:2. Cf. mr (I). m n t (III), element of the mythical TN mrrt-tll-bnr, scene of Aqbfs violent death (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191: Mirartu-Taullalu-Banri). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 1191.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 209; Margalit UF 11 1979 522; Watson UF 8 1976 374 n. 20; UF 30 1998 752: 'date-palm which produces dates'; Astour RSP 2 303. Cf De Moor ARTU 260 n. 230: mrrt-tll-bnr 260 'the gallbladder that brings into the fire', cf. bnr). TN: 1.19 III 5 0 , 5 1 . Cf. tll. /m-r-s/ v. G "to fall ill" (Hb. mrs, HALOT 637f; JAram. mr, DNWSI 694; Amor, /m-r-s/, Gelb CAAA 25; Akk. marsu, AHw 609f; CAD M/l 269ff; ESA mrd, DOSA 284; Arab, mara/ida, Lane 2708f); RS Akk.: marsir, cf. k-u a LUGAL a-na muh-biEN-ia im-ta-ra-as, PRU 4 224 (RS 17.422) obv. 17; a)(?)-na-k[u(?)] mar-sak[u] dan-ni, PRU 6 2:9; cf. um-ma [ma-an-n]u-ma sm-ra-s-nu-ti, ibid. 27; cf. Ug 5 162:22'; par.: /d-w-y/;. Forms: G inf. abs. mrs (II inf. dw). G. To fall ill: mn yrh k mrs how many months since he fell ill?, 1.16 II 19 (// k dwkrt; cf. UT 9.29); /// yrhm k mrs three months since

mrs - mrym

579

he fell ill, ibid. In. 22 (H k dw krt); ]mrsmlkthe king has fallen ill, 1.16 I 56, 59 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184). Cf. mrs. m r s n. m. "illness" (< /m-r-s/; cf. Akk. mursu, AHw 676f; CAD M/2 224ff.; Arab, marad, Lane 2708f); RS Akk.: cf. ma-ru-us SAG.\Ju ub-ta-Pi- PRU 4 126 (RS 17.159):7; i-tu GIG-ia ab-ta-lu-ut, PRU 4 222 (RS 17.383):34; cf. Ug 5 162:2', 22'; par.: zbln. Forms: sg. mrs. Illness: my b ilm ydy mrs who among the gods is the one who expels the illness?, 1.16 V 11 and par. (// zbln); akn ydtmrsl shall prepare one who will cast out the illness, ibid. In. 27 (// zbln); cf. in bkn ctx. mr[s, ibid. In. 49. Cf. /m-r-s/. m r p PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 15, 44, 160, 181; Pardee UF 10 1978 250 n. 8). PN: 4.382:3. mrtn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 161). PN: 4.141 II 15; 4.609:15; in bkn ctx., 4.695:4. m r (I) n. m. "must" (Aram. myrtP, DTT 779; Syr. mert, LS 406; Eg. /mertu/, Hoch SWET 183; cf. Hb. tyrw, HALOT 1727f. Cf. Grg BN 8 1979 7ff: Kulturwort, cf. Luw. tuwarsa); par.: smd, yn. Forms: sg. mrt. Must: mrtyn srnm must, wine of princes, 1.22 I 18 (// yn), tl(\) mrt dew of must, 1.22 I 20 (//smd, diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 35f: TN < "Most"). mrt (II) n. m. "estate" (?) (< /y-r-1/; Hb. mwr(h), HALOT 561; Arab. mawrat, Kazimirski 1517). Forms: sg. mrt. Estate (?): mrt dttthe estate (?) as (legally) established, 2.34:32 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47f. n. 53; 21 1989 143; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 426; Aartun UF 16 1984 35f, 50: '(neuer) Wein, Most', cf. mrt Cf. /y-r-1/. mrtd PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 133, 160). PN: 4.63 I 13. m r y m n. m. "height"; "top, summit (of a mountain)" (< /r-m/; cf. Hb., Aram, mrwm, HALOT 633; DJPA 328; Pun. mrm DNWSI 694; Eg. /mar/ma/, Hoch SWET 177. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 335f; Rin AE 99 188; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 80). Forms: sg. mrym. Height, top, summit: mrym spn summit of TN, 1.3 IV 1 and par.; mrym Ibnt summit o f T N , 1.83:10.

580

mryn (I) - mryn (II)

Cf. mrm, /r-m/. m r y n (I) n. m.; member of a social group (< titular of a war chariot < Hurr. mariyan- ni-, Laroche GLH 168; cf. Akk. mariannu, AHw 611; CAD M/1281f; Eg. /maryana/ (mryn), WS 2 110; Helck Bez. 513; Hoch SWET 175; etym. u n c , cf. OInd. mrya- 'young man, lad', cf. O'Callaghan JKF 1 1951 309ff; Maymofer Indo-Arier 19, 137; diff: cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222f; DiakonoffHU 77f. n. 76, 78; Or 41 1972 91ff. Cf. Rainey JNES 24 1965 19ff; Heltzer IOKU 11 Iff.); Wilhelm R1A7 419ff; RS. Akk.: cf. []U L.ME mar-ia-ne, KTU 4.69 I 29; L.ME mar-ia-nu-ka, PRU 4 220 (RS 17. 394+):9; L.ME mar-ia-nu-ti, PRU 6 31:23 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 428 n. 53); cf. PRU 3 261; PRU 4 234; PRU 6 261; Ug 5 340; cf. the element /maryannu-/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 160; Sivan GAG1 245; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; cf. syll. Ug.; syll. Ug.: PN mar-ia-nu LUGAL, PRU 3 80 (RS 16.239):17; i-tk-na-a-u i-na L.ME mar-ia-ni [LUGAL(?)], PRU 3 140 (RS 16. 132):6; x L mar-ia-nu TN, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):24, 30; L mar-ia-nu-ma, PRU 6 93:1; RS 34.169 [Ug 5 pi. 50] obv. 15', rev. 11'; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard UVST 149, 256, 296; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 427. Forms: sg. mryrr, pi. mrynm. Member of a social group (< titular of a war chariot): PN rb rt mryn decurion (and) m., 4.609:2; mrynm, 4.126:1; 4.232:33; 4.416:1; nn mrynm nn m., 4.137:2; 4.163:6; 4.173:2; 4.174:5, 8; 4.179:9; mrynm PNNm.: PNN, 4.69 I 1; 4.623:1 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147 n. 46); mryn ukn m. of TN, 4.772:5 (cf. mryn (II)); he came 1 mrynm b ytb mik for the m. among the king's assistants, 4.149:11, cf. In. 9. (dead /77.?); 4.216:8, 12; 4.230:1; nn s(\)md bd mrynm nn pairs delivered into the hands of m., 4.377:34; spr mrynm list of m., 4.322:1; 4.561:1; bdl mrynm substitutes ofthe m., 4.69 III 6; bn mrynm dependents of the m,, 4.137:4; 163:8; 4.173:5; ubdy mrynm lands leased to the m., 4.103:7; nr mryn helpers o f t h e m., 4.179:3. Cf. in bkn. ctx. sp mry[n(?) platters of (the) m.), 4.56:6 and passim ibid.; cf. mr[yn(m), 4.485:8; bn mry[n, 4.528:3 (cf. mryn (II)). m r y n (II) PN (< mryn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 160; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33); syll.: mar-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287):2; Ug 5 58:19; ma(?)-ri-ya-n[a, PRU 6 86 II 5; ma-r-ia-na, RSOu 7 3 obv. 8'; cf. Sivan GAG1 245 and mryn (I). PN: * a ) 4.244:16 (ary cf. mryn (I)); in bkn. ctx.: 4.260:5; 4.331:3; 4.457::1; 4.772:5 (cf. mryn (I)); * b ) bn PN, 4.93 IV 2 1 ; 4.155:10; 4.377:5; 4.617: 5; 4.311:8; in bkn. ctx.: 4.528:3 cf. mryn (I)).

mryt - msg

581

mryt GN f. "Mariote" (< mr(V). Cf. Dietrich - Mayer UF 26 1994 97; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 186). Forms: sg. mryt. Mariote: uhr mryt Mariote DN, 1.131:2 (cf. ttrt mr(h), 1.100:78). Cf. mr (V)." mrzVy adj. m.; divine or cultic title, 'he of the mrzh' (< *mrzf, allophone of mrzh. Cf Del Olmo MLC 407 n. 12, 583 for the various opinions and readings; also Dijkstra UF 20 1988 44: 'isba of a toponym'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1310 n. 20: 'mein(es) Marzichu'); syll. Ug.: cf. mrzh; Huehnergard UVST 277f; Van Soldt SAU 325. Forms: sg. mrzfy He of the mrzh: iJ mrzfy DN, the (patron) of the m., 1.21 II 1,5. mrzh n. m. 1) "cultic association"; 2) "(cultic), (funerary) banquet", by metonymy "banqueting hall" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. mrzh, HALOT 634; DNWSI 69If; Emar Akk. /marzahu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 124f. Cf. Miller - Dahood CRST 37ff; Eissfeldt KS V 136ff; Bryan TRM 1973; De Moor SP 116f; ZAW 88 1976 327 n. 28; Greenfield WGAV 45Iff.; Pope AAAS 29f, 1979.S, 141ff; Friedman Maarav 2 1980 187ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 71ff; Loretz Fs. Schreiner 87ff; Fs. Bergerhof 93ff; McLaughlin UF 23 1991 265ff; Schwemer NuzHur 7 108 n. 133; Smith BC 20ff; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Alavoine Le Muson 113 2000 Iff); syll. Ug.: L.ME ma-ar-z/-hj, Syria 28 1951 173. 6 (RS 14.16):3; L.ME mar-za-i, PRU 3 88 (RS 15.88):4; L.ME mar-zi-i, PRU 3 130 (RS 15.70):7, 10, 15; PRU 4 230 (RS 18.1):7, 10; L.ME mar-za-i-ma, PRU 3 88 (RS 15.88):6; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard UVST 178; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mzrh, suff mzrhh. 1) Cult association: mzrh d qny cult association that PN founded, 3.9:1; mrzh fh[/]cult association of DN, 4.642:2, 4-7; mt mrzh member of the m., 3.9:13, cf. PN bn mrzh, 4.399:8. 2) (Cultic) banquet: ilytb bmrzhh DN is seated at his banquet (among his fellow guests), 1.114:15; 1.1 I V 4 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 41). Cf mrzfy. msdt n. f. "foundation(s)" (< */y-s-d/, Hb. mwsd, HALOT 557; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62). Forms: pi. msdt. Foundation: msdt ars foundations of the earth, 1.4 I 40 (cf. Akk. idi mtr, Margalit MLD 22). msg n. m. 1) "skin"; 2) "leather" (Akk. maku, AHw 627f; CAD M/l 376f; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342; Eg. cf. msq, msk3, WS 2 149; Faulkner 118; cf. Hb., Aram, mk, HALOT 646; DNWSI 700; EA Akk. [KU] : ma-a-ka, EAT 86:19; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; diff:

582

msgr - mslmt

Aartun StUL 89: 'Gewebtes', < *nsg); RS.Akk.: cf. KU.MA. ME, PRU 6 122:1; KU.ME, 123:4s.; cf. r(II)m lex. list SU = ma-a-ku = a-h = [u(?)]-ru, Ug 5 130II6'; Huehnergard UVST 47f; AkkUg 353. Forms: sg. msg, pi. msgm. 1) (Animal) skin: PN msg a skin, 4.52:1 and passim ibid; mdrlm d inn msgm lhm watchmen who have no (animal) skins, 4.53:2. 2) Leather of a certain kind (to cover chariots): msg d tbk leather (covering ofthe) t. (type), 4.167:15. m s g r n. m. "closed building" (> "prison / warehouse / fort"(?); cf. Hb., Aram, msgr, HALOT 604; DNWSI 663; Eg. cf. /igara?, taara/, Hoch SWET 385). Forms: sg. msgr. Closed building(?): in bkn. ctx., msgrbn[, 2.2:11. Cf. /s-g-r/. /m-s-k/ v. G "to mix, combine" (Hb. msk, HALOT 605; cf. Arab. ma/zaa, Lane 2710f, 2716f. Cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 83f; Loretz UF 25 1993 254; diff: Dahood UHP 64: 'to pour, draw', Hb. *mk); par.: /1-q-h/- Forms: G prefc. ymsk G. To mix, combine: rbt ymsk b mskh he blended ten thousand (quarts) of his mixture, 1.3 I 17 (II yqh); ks ymsk nhr my cup mixes (wine) in torrents, 1.5 I 21 and par. (diff: Margalit MLD 105: "to cling", Arab, masaka). Cf. mmskn, msk, mskt. m s k n. m. "mixture, mixed wine, mixed drink" (< /m-s-k/. Cf Loretz UF 21 1989 474; 25 1993 255; diff: Dahood UHP 64; ULx 94f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 155: 'vat', 'bowl', 'cratre', but cf. De Moor SP 751); par.: hmr, yn. Forms: sg. msk, allomorph mzjk (1.77:5); suff. mskh. Mixture, mixed wine, mixed drink: tnm tqy msk hwttwice she gave him mixed wine to drink, 1.19 IV 61 (// yn); rbt ymsk b mskh he blended ten thousand (quarts) of his mixture, 1.3117 (//hmr); ktrn^k a pitcher of mixed drink, 1.77:5 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 160). Ctx. bkn: wmsktr[, 1 16 II 16. Cf. /m-s-k/. m s k t n. f. "mixture, emulsion" (< /m-s-k/. Cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 15). Forms: sg. mskt. Mixture, emulsion: t qrbn ydk wymshmb mskt dihthm b mnd pulverize a . of q. (plants) and dilute it, either in a thick emulsion or in (flour of type) m., 1.85:3. Cf. /m-s-k/. mslmt n. f. "ascent, slope"(?) (cf. Hb. sli, slm, HALOT 757; Ph. cf.

spr - /m-s-s(/)/

583

DNWSI 788: slmh; Akk. mullu, simmiltu, AHw 684, 1045; CAD M/2 277; S 273ff. Cf. Obermann UM 52 n. 63; Clifford CMC 75f; Houtman VT 27 1977 337ff); par.: yrk Forms: sg. mslmt Ascent, slope: tl (...) mslmt br tliyt she went up (...) the slope by the mountain of victory, 1.10 III 28 {//yrk). Cf. slm. m s p r n. m. "recitation, story, tale" (< /s-p-r/; cf. Hb. mspr, HALOT 607f; Trujillo UR 143; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 151; Margalit UF 16 1984 179). Forms: sg. mspr. Recitation, story, tale: lb 1 mspr return to the recitation, 1.40:35; wtb 1 mspr k tlakn lmm and (now) go back to the narrative (: repeat) when the messenger-boys were sent, 1.4 V 42; cf. whndtytb 1 mspr and this is what is repeated of the tale, 1.19 IV 62; [yt]b kmm I kl msp[r] it returns (: it is repeated) once again at / in each recitation, 1.107:14. Cf /s-p-r/. msrr n. m. "entrails, viscera"(?) (cf. Arab, sirr, masarrat, Lane 1338ft Cf. Del Olmo MLC 581; diff: Fensham JNSL 4 1975 17f: 'turtledove'(?) // sr, already Ginsberg and Aistleitner previously; Herdner TOu 1 514 n. q: 'volatile', Eth. sarara; Aartun UF 16 1984 49f: 'Abgezogenes (Weinmost)', Arab, masara); par.: kit (Tl) (+ Ibm). Forms: sg. msrr. Entrails, viscera(?): lqh msrr sr db[h] he took the entrails (?) of a sacrificial bird, 1.14 III 59 and par. {//kit Ihmh). /m-s-s(/)/ v. G "to liquefy, dissolve"; tD "to weaken" (Hb. msb, mss, HALOT 604, 606f; Arab, maa, Lane 2716); par.: /r-z/ (+ 1). Forms: G prefc. yms (diff.: Tropper UF 27 1995 521: Gpass.; Cohen UF 28 1996 116: Dpass.); tD csuf tmsm (+ encl. -m). G. To liquefy, dissolve: t qrbn ydk w yms a . of (plants of) q. will be pulverized and liquefied, 1.85:3 (cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 14f; Pardee TH 49; Segert UF 15 1983 208; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; Cohen UF 28 1996 116). tD. To weaken: k tmsm because he will weaken, 1.6 I 52 (// 1 yrq); diff: Gaster Thespis 1950 449; DahoodUF 1 1969 25: 'comeliness', 'beauty', rdg kt msm, Ug. ysm, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 257 n. 1; Gibson CML 75; Gordon PLM 111; Watson UF 10 1978 399: 'opportune moment', 'fittingly', 'to befit', 'corarae il convient', rdg k.msm, Akk. {w)asmu, Arab. mawsimu< *ysm; Margalit MLD 147: 'rebuffed', Arab, massa, mass, Loretz UB 223: 'Buckling'; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 85; CARTU 147: 'to knuckle under', *kmsG\, rdg

584

mss - msb (II)

ktmsm, Akk. kamsu, cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Craigie 11 n. 26; cf Del Olmo IMC 77f. for other interpretations). Cf. mss. m s s n. m. "sap, juice" ((?); < /m-s-s(/)/; Fronzaroli AGI 60 1975 40; Cohen - Sivan UHT 24; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; diff: Segert UF 15 1983 208: G impv. /m-s-s/ 'dissolve'; Pardee TH 56f: D csuf. /m-s-s/ 'ayant t rduit en liquide'). Forms: sg. cstr. mss. Sap, juice(?): mss t qiql the sap(?) of a . of (the plant) q., 1.85:10; 1.71: 8; 1.72: 13. Cf. /m-s-s(/)/. m s w n n. m. "delegate" (?) (cf. Akk. mass, AHw 619; CAD M/l 327f C f Del Olmo IMC 169ff; diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 168: 'night-quarters', Arab. *msw, mumsh; Watson UF 10 1978 400; NUS 21 1980 8: 'non-arable land', Akk. sawm, Hb. w, Jirku JNSL 3 1974 34; Badre etai Syria 53 1976 113; Fensham JNSL 11 1983 76; 'camp', 'living-quarters', Akk. maswatir, for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 169ff; Greenstein IOS 18 1998 109 rdg mswn (no final -h): 'night-camp'); par.: mlak. Forms: sg. mswn), suff. mswnh. Delegate(?): w ylak (...) m krt mswnh and he will send (...) his delegates(?) to PN, 1.14 III 21 (//mlakm, cf. 1.151 4); (then set face) m k[rt ms] wn towards PN, delegates(?), 1.14 V 31. m s b (I) n. m. "beam" (< /n-s-b/; Arab, minsab, Lane 2801; for other opinions cf. Herrmann NY 19); par.: kp. Forms: sg. msb. Beam: adnh yt msb mznm her noble father arranged the beam of the scales, 1.24:34 (II kp). Cf. /n-s-b. m s b (II) n. m. "place in which something is put, wine cellar, tavern" (?) (< /n-s-b/; Hb. msb, HALOT 620.; Arab, mansib, Lane 2800f; diff: De Moor NY 2 29 n. 117: 'drawn off, scooped (wine)'; Aartun UF 17 1985 2f: 'aufgestellt d. h. abgelagert'; Xella UF 11 1979 837: 'un vino di ristagno'; cf Mari Akk.: kannum, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 125f). Forms: sg. msb, pl.(?) msbm. Place in which something is put, wine cellar, tavem((?); in the gen. syntagm yn msb wine 'from the cellar', ordinary, different from yn hsp 'decanted' wine, quality wine): yn msb wine 'from the cellar', 4.213:28, 30; tgmryn msb (nn) whsp (nn)ioid\ of the wine 'from the cellar': (nn), and of decanted (wine): (nn), 1.91:35; with ellipsis of yn: bir rms[b wk\dm bspTN: ten of (wine) 'from the cellar' and two jars of decanted (wine), 1.91:29; cf. TN (nn) msb (nn) 'from the

msbt -

msd (II)

585

cellar', ibid. In. 28-35 (cf. yn hlq and Mari Akk.: GETIN SUMUN, cf. ARMT 21 104f). In bkn. cue. msb A[, 4.61:3. For 4.664:4 cf. msbt Cf. /n-s-b/. msbt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 187f: *Masibat(u). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Astour RSP 2 302, 356; UF 13 1981 7; TopAn 126; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 731); syll.: URU ma-si-bat, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):8; cf Sivan GAG1 245; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678. TN: 4.68:39; 4.302:5; 4.345:2; 4.621:7; 4.693:51 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 22. For the reading b msbt, 4.664:4, cf Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 693. Cf. msbty. msbty GN m. (< msbt, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 188). Forms: sg. msbty. GN: PN msbty, 4.85:9. msbt n. m., a tool or part of one (< */s/d-b-t/; cf. Akk. musabbittu, AHw 678; CAD M/2 240; cf. Ebla /sabtum/, ARET 5 6 1 . Cf. Del Olmo MLC 583: mango(s del fuelle)'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1078 59: 'Griffe (des Blasebalges)'; par.: mph. Forms: du. msbtm. Tool or part of one (handle): bd hss msbtm DN (took) the m. in his hands, 1.4 I 24 (// mphm). m s d (I) n. m. "feast of game" (< /s-d/; Arab, masid, sayd, Lane 1753; cf. Hb., Aram, syd, HALOT 1020f; DNWSI 966; Syr. sayd, LS 626; ESA s(y)d, DOSA 421. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 73 n. 222; Cathcart Watson PIBA 4 1980 4 1 ; diff.: Loewenstamm UF 3 1971 357ff: 'Opferung', // dbh; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2/3 316: 'Mahl'); par.: dbh, sd. Forms: sg. msd, suff. msdy), msdk, msdh. Feast of game: i dbh b bth msd DN offers a feast of game in his house, 1.114:1 (// sd). Erased text: x[[x]]dmsd, 1.114:7, cf. KTU p. 130 n. 1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 133ff); rd (...) bn dgn b msdk honour (...) the son of DN with your feast of game, 1.14 II 26 and par. (// dbhk). Cf. in bkn. ctx., lhmms[dy, 1.5 IV 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 76). Cf. /s-d/.
4

m s d (II) n. m.; architectural structure ofthe palace for the cult (a kind of "large fortified tower" or "elevated room" (?); cf. Hb. msd, mswd, HALOT 621f; cf. Del Olmo CR 240 n. 74; diff: Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 146 n. 6; Xella, TRU 47: 'pasto rituale', msd (I)). Forms: sg. suff. msdh. Cultic architectural structure of the palace: yrdn gtrm msdh the two

586

msd(III) -

mslt (II)

DN went down to the m., 1.112:19. m s d ( E l ) TN, dwelling of the god hr (etym. unc.; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 187: *Masdu. For the various interpretations cf. Pardee TPM 213 n. 69; Caquot TOu 2 89 n. 275). Forms: sg. suff. msdh (adv. -h; cf. -h (II) 1). TN: ql bl m hm msdh take (this) request to DN at TN, 1.100:58. mshn/t PN (etym. u n c ) . P: bn PN, 4.340:22 (cf. Trapper-Vita UF 30 1998 700 n. 23). /m-s-h/ v. G "to pull" (Arab, masaha, Lane 2718; cf. /m-h-s/. Cf. De Moor SP 111; Van Zijl Baal 188,~217 231; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 20f; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 173 265 n. e: 'abattre', metathetic alternative form of Ug. /m-h-s/ [on this cf. Renfroe AULS 130-132]; Margalit MLD 189f: 'to stamp', but cf. De Moor SP 111; Delekat UF 4 1972 12: 'sie schlugen gegen die Stirn', Hb. msh, cf. already Virolleaud Syria 12 1931 223); par.: /m-h-s/, /n-l-k/. Forms: G prefc. ymsh, suff. [\msh{.}nn; N prefc ymshn (emph. -n). G. To pull: [a]msh{.}nn k imr 1 ars I can pull him like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; srm ymsh I ars the little ones he pulled to the ground, 1.6 V 4 (// ymhs). N. To pull (each other): ymshn k lsmm they pulled each other like horses, 1.6 VI 20 (// yntkr). " Cf. /m-h-s/. m s l n. m. "cymbal player, cymbalist" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; cf. Hb. sll, HALOT 1027; Arab, salla, Lane 1709f); syll. Ug.: L ma-si-lu, PRU 6 93:25; Rainey IOS 3 1973 45; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard UVST 171; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. msl, pi. mslm. Cymbal player, cymbalist: mslm cymbalists, 4.126:30; ]n msl PN,cymbalist, 4.225:5. mslt (I) n. f. "cymbal, cymbals" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; Hb. msltym, HALOT 624; cf. Tsumura UDGG 177f; Koitabashi CRANE Iff); par.: knr, mrqd, tp (I), lib. Forms: du. msltm. Cymbal, platillo(s): wyrmsltm bdnmand he sang (with, i.e. to the accompaniment of) the cymbals a pleasant song, 1.3 I 19; dyr(...) b knr wbtbbtp wmsltm which is celebrated (...) with lyre and flute, with drum and cymbals, 1.108:4; cf. 1.19 IV 26s. (// mrqdm). mslt () n. f. "clang" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; Hb. mslh, HALOT 623f; diff: Gibson CML 151: 'fountain', Hb. mswlh, Lipiriski UF 20 1988 142f: 'gouffre'; Driver CML 73: 'she that prays', *sly, De Moor Spronk CARTU 152: iibation-vat'); par.: qr. Forms: sg. mslt.

msmt - msr

587

Clang: tkqr(...) wmslt bthrihe murmur (...) stopped and the clang of the forge, 1.12 II 61. msmt n. f. "treaty, agreement" (etym. u n c ; cf. Weippert GGA 2 6 1964 193; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 218; De Moor UF 17 1985 220 n. 14; Van Soldt SAU 244 n. 9: < /s-m-d/; Knapp JAOS 95 1975 101: < /s-m-m/, Arab, damma 'to unite, join together, contract'. Cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 86); RS Akk.: rikiltu, in rkilta (...) irkus, PRU 4 40ss. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 18-20 (cf. 3.1:17). Forms: sg. msmt. Treaty, agreement: msmt 1nqmd[...] t(RN) made a treaty with PN, 3.1:17 (// r[i\-kf-il-ta a-na N-iq-ma-an-da (...) ir-ku-us, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 18-20; msmt bs arr treaty concerning the landmarks(?) of TN(7), 6.27:1 (diff.: Huehnergard UVST 172: 'tag, label'). For KTU 2.36:7 cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 141 (rdg?; cf. Pardee AftO 29/30 1983/84 321: ms[rm). msprt n. f. "she who rearranges, repairs or takes care (of someone)" (?) (ptc f. D < */s/d-p-r/; ESA d&, DOSA 436; Arab, dafara, dafara, Lane 1795f; Eth. dafara, CDG 148; diff: Lipiski OLP 3 1972 117: 'pale', Arab, musfar, De Moor(-Spronk) ARTU 122, CARTU 165: 'keep watch'; Watson SEL 12 1994 4, n. 13: 'cuts', Akk. sepnr, surveys: Watson SEL 10 1993 53 n. 56; Wyatt RTU 329 n. 27). Forms: sg. msprt She who rearranges, repairs or takes care(?): msprt dthm she who takes care(?) of their weakness, 1.23:25. m s p t n. f. "crow's nest" (cf. Hb. msph, HALOT 624, Aram, mspwh, ANH 237; Xella WO 13 1982 33). Forms: sg. mspt Crow's nest: sprnps any(...) w mspt hrklist of naval equipment: (...) and a latticework crow's nest, 4.689:4. /m -s -q/ v.; in bkn. ctx.: amsq\, 7.44:3. Cf. msqt. msqt n. f. "difficult situation, trouble" (< /s-q/; cf. Hb. mswqh, HALOT 623). Forms: sg. msqt Difficult situation, trouble: unc. ctx. im ht lb msqt ytbt qrt if, now, the city is in(?) a difficult situation, 2.72:21 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 147; diff: Brooke UF 11 1979 75f: 'anointed', < *ysq, Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 506: 'die Gesalbte'); in bkn. ctx.: tp<h> msqtie appearance of trouble, 1.103+: 19 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 122). Cf. /s-q/. m s r n. m. "sob" (< /n-s-r/; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 452; cf. Mari Akk.
m

588

msrm -

msrp

ma-as-sa-ar-tuman Healey VT 26 1976 435f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 174 n. k: 'territoire'(?), Akk. misru; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 16; CARTU 152: 'stronghold'). Forms: sg. msr. Sob: msr tbu ddm with a sob she entered the cave, 1.3 V 8. Cf. /n-s-r/. m s r m TN "Egypt" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191ff: *Misr. Cf. Akk. misru AHw 659; CAD M/2 113ff; cf. Hb., msrym, HALOT 625; Aram, msryn, Ph. msrm, KAI 3 61; EA Akk. Misri, cf. var. KUR Miis-sa-ri, EAT 31:1; Hurr. *Mar-, *Mizir-, Bush GHL 335f; MA, NA Misir, Misri, Musri, Musur, Nashef OGMMZ 199; Parpola N A T 250ff; Arab, misr, Kazimirski 1116; Hitt. KUR Mizr, Del Monte Tischler OGHT 273ff. Cf. Astour RSP 2 302, 357f; UR 25 n. 137); RS Akk.: KUR mi-is-rF*, KUR URU mi-is-r-i, KUR mi-is-sf-rl, cf. PRU 3 p. 266; PRU 4 p. 255; PRU 6 p. 147; Ug 5 336; RSOu 7 16:8, 17, 24; RSOu 7 33 rev. 26'; RS 86.2230:3, 9 (Arnaud SMEA 30 1992 181); RS 88.2158:17', 19* (Lackenbacher ACIP 1993 79 n. 16); KUR mu]-us-ri-i, Ug 5 47:5*, cf ibid 2' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193). Egypt: * a ) aykn dt likt msrm this fleet of yours that you sent to Egypt, 2.38:11; amn w (...) il msrm dt tm p p mlk rb bly mayAmmon and (...) the gods of Egypt protect the soul of the Sun, the Great King, my lord, 2.23:22; yn hsp lqld tbmsi)m decanted wine for the courier who left for Egypt, 4.213:27; if they do not pay msrm tmkm they will be sold to Egypt, 3.8:15. Cf. in bkn. ctx. ] msrm\, 2.48:4; tbtmsrm b hwt ugrt Egypt's (right of(?)) way through the land of Ugarit, 2.36:16 (cf. ntbtmsrm, ibid. In. 15); mn (...) 1brm msrm oil (...) for PN: Egypt, 4.352:4; irb) in the titulary of the pharaoh: p mlk rb mlk (h wt) msrm the Sun, the great King, King of (the land of) Egypt, 2.81:1 and passim, bl kl hwt msrm Lord of the whole land of Egypt, 2.81:4. Bkn cf. ms\, 2.36:7 (rdg?; cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 321 ff: ms\rm, see msbi); cf. 2.76:1 (rdg ms[nn{l); Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193). Cf. msrn, msrt, msry (I). m s r n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 161, 302); syll.: mu-us-ra-na, PRU 4 190 (RS 17.316) obv. 1*, 5*; mu-us-ra-nu L.NAGAR, RS 25.137 (unpublished: Van Soldt SAU 208). PN: * a ) 4.88:10; 4.98:8; 4.183 II 14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26, 208); 4.574:3; * b ) 4.35 II 3; 4.52:5; 4.71 III 12; 4.93 II 15. m s r p n. m. "crucible" (< /s-r-p/; Hb. msrp, HALOT 625. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 247; Collini SEL 4 1987 10; SEL 6 1989 27f;

cuff.:

msrrr(t) - mst

589

diff.: Caquot TOu 2 69 n. 207: 'ddommagement'(?), Arab, sarrafa); par.: (?) mtnt Forms: sg. msrp. Crucible: ctx. bkn. and unc. ablmsrpkX shall remove your crucible(?), 1.82:33 (// (?) mtnt, cf. De Moor ARTU 180). Cf. /s-r-p/. msrr(t) n. f, a piece of fabric or a garment ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. Hb., Aram. sir, HALOT 1058; Jastrow 1305; Akk. sarru, AHw 1588; Arab, sarra, Lane 167If. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 25 1968 101; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49f; cf. Durand MARI 6 662: 'objet pour le lin'(?); Watson SEL 12 1995 224: bation garment' or 'saucer(?)', Akk. musarrrtu, Tropper UG 269: 'Bndel'). Forms: sg./pl. msrrt A piece of fabric or a garment(?): ttm tt kbd msrrt pttXmvxy three m. of linen, 4.270:9. msrt adj. f. "Egyptian" (?) (< msry (I), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193). Forms: sg. msrt Egyptian (?): rt msrt Egyptian wool (?), 4.721:14. msry (I) GN m. "Egyptian" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193; cf. msrmTN; Hb. msry, HALOT 624f; Akk. lex. 1. misr, CAD M/2 116; MA cf. GN Musr, Misryu, Nashef OGMMZ 199; cf. Hurr. mariya=nne, mizir=ne=we, Bush GHL 335f; Laroche GLH 169); syll. Ug.: cf. PNN DUMU Mi/Mu~us-ri-ya PRU 3 p. 250f. Forms: sg. msry, pi. msrym. Egyptian: PN msry, 4.96:6; 4.775:13; bn msrym Egyptian personnel / group ofthe Egyptians, 4.230:10; wine I msrym for the Egyptians, 4.230:7; msry drbb i//?/Egyptian(s) who have entered service, 3.7:1. In bkn ctx., 4.644:2. Cf. msrm, msrt, msry (II). msry (II) PN (Sem.; < msry (I), GN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 161, 302; cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN mi-sa-ra-yo, Linear * b ) ; syll.: DUMU mu-us-ri-ya, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):5; DUMU mi-is-ri-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 15'. PN: * a ) 4.753:15; * b ) bn PN, 4.53:1:13; 4.63 I 47. */m-s(-s)/ Cf mss.
{m) y

m s s n. m. "one who sucks, is suckled" (act. ptc. G < */m-s(-s)/; Hb., Aram, mss, HALOT 624; DJPA 326; Arab., Eth. massa, Lane 2717; CDG 370); par.: ynq. Forms: sg. mss. One who sucks, is suckled: msstdbtlt[nt\ who sucks(wil) suck) the breasts ofthe virgin [DN], 1.15 II 27 (// ynq). mst " ? " (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU II 28; CARTU 152: 'dregs';

590

mu -

mht

survey: Dietrich - Loretz Studien 60). Forms: mst. ? , in bkn. ctx. mstksh, 1.12 II 28. m u PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 300); syll.: cf. ma-a-u-/i, PRU 3 86 (RS 15.119):4; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 7; PRU 4 165 (RS 17.108):4; ma-a-u-i, ibid. In. 10; cf. Huehnergard UVST 251. PN: 4.130:1; 4.635:39 (adddy); 4.769:58 (bni[]d). m b t n. f. "the seventh" (ptc. Dpass. "Ihe seventh, taken in seventh place" < /-b-/ (I). Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643f: 'the seventh [to bear]', 'multiplicative participle*; diff: Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff., 335: 'Siebenergruppe'; Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 204; Del Olmo MLC 576: 'ein Siebtel'; De Moor ARTU 192: 'the seventh'); par.: mhmt, mrbt, midtt, mttt Forms: sg. suff. mbt. The seventh: mbthn b lb ttpl the seventh one of them was struck down by DN, 1.14120. Cf. /-b-T/ (I), b. m d p t , cf. /n-d-p/. /m--h/ v. G "to anoint, oil" (Hb., Pun., Aram, mb, HALOT 643f; DNWSI 699; Syr. mah, LS 407; Arab, masaha, Lane 2713ff.; Eth. masha, CDG 363f; diff.: Dahood ULx 95: 'to stretch out", *mh, Akk. mahu). Forms: G prefc. ymh, suff. ymhhm. G. To anoint, oil: (your strong horns) blymh bl ymhhm DN will anoint, DN will anoint them, 1.10 II 22-23. Cf. mht. m h n. m. of an occupation (etym. u n c ) . Forms: pi. mhm. ? :lmh[m (grain) for the m., 4.387:7 (cf. In. 10: 1 mdrlm). m h t n. f. "anointing"(?) (<(?) /m--h/; cf Hb. mhh, HALOT 644. Forms: sg. mht (or verbal form of csuf). Anointing(?): in bkn. ctx. ]xn mht... anointing(?), 1.107:48 (or a noun from *-h-t 'dtruire', Pardee TPM 254). Cf. /m--h/. m h t n. m.; a kind of "axe" or "cleaver" (< */-h-t/; Ebla cf. /mahatum/ ma-sa-ha-tum, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 20f; Akk. cf zahat [> Sum. za-ha-da], AHw 1503; CAD Z 13; for Eg. /mahta/ cf. Hoch SWET 203: 'trap, snare'. Cf. De Moor SP 132; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 132: 'arme meurtrire'; ); syll. Ug.: cf. 7 TG.ME GI.M. ME ma--ha-tu-ma, PRU 6 126:1; PRU 6 126:1; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342; c f Sivan GAG1 245; diff: Huehnergard UVST 186: /t-h-t/; Van Soldt SAU 305: ?; par.: mhs (II). Forms: sg. mht A kind of axe or cleaver: (he grasped) b yd mhtin his hand the axe,
W

mkb - mkrt

591

1.2 I 39 (// mhs); in the chariot team: mam wmhta sword(?) and an axe, 4.167:12; mht w msg d tbk an axe and (covering of) leather of (type) , 4.167:15. Cf. ht. m k b n. m./f. "place of rest, bed" (< /-k-b/; Hb., Ph., JAram., Nab. mkb, HALOT 646. [pi. *mkbym, mkbwt, DNWSI 701; DJPA 334; Syr. malbo, LS 775; Eth. nfskb, CDG 496; Mari Akk. cf. (they surprised the) L.ME (...) i-na ma--ka-ba-t-u-nu, ARM 3 16:24; cf. AHw 626: makabum, and cf. CAD M/l 370: makanu l.a.l'). Forms: sg. mkb, pi. mkbt. Place of rest, bed: hdr mkb bedroom, 4.195:6; mrbd mkbt a bedspread, 4.385:9. Cf. unc. rdg ]mxxxd(mny)b(?)d) mkbt, 4.275:4. Cf. /-k-b/. m k k n. m. " ? " (unc. ctx.; cf Akk. makaktu, AHw 626; CAD M/l 368). Forms: pl./du. mkkm. ? : mkkm, 5.23:18 (diff: Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 17f: rdg mkkm). m k n PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: in bkn. ctx., bn mkn[, 4.335:28. mknt n. f, "residence, mansion" (< /-k-n/; Hb. mkn (pi. mknwt), HALOT 646f; EA Akk. KISLAH : ma-a-ka-n[a-t-]ka, EAT 306:31; Arab, maska/in, Lane 1394f; Akk. makanu, AHw 626f; CAD M/l 369ff; in Mari also "sacred tent", cf. Finet ALM 58; Malamat Fs Fohrer 73; Eg. /makatta/, Hoch SWET 210; cf Ebla N. GRI.AG, N.PIRIG.AG = ma(MA)-ga-nu, ma-a-ga-nu, VE 110; N.KI.GAR = ma-ga-nu, VE 125; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 5; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 171f; EL 171f; Fales WGE 206; Kienast - Waetzoldt Eblaitica 2 75 n. 150; Conti SQF 82 [all without any close lexical relationship to Ug.]); RS. Akk.: A..GN.HI.A ma-ka-ni[, PRU 6 47:5; cf. Huehnergard UVST 181; cf. diff.: Sivan GAG1 245; p a r . : a / Forms: sg. suff. mknth, mknthm. Residence, mansion: hyn tblmknth DN went to his residence, 1.17 V 32-33 (//ahlh); off went (...) dr ii 1 mknthm the family of DN to their residences, 1.15 III 19 (//ahlhm). Cf. /-k-n/. mkrt n. f. "skin" ((?); cf. Akk. makaru, AHw 627; CAD M/l 374; cf. diff. but equally possible Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987, 291: 'une boisson'; cf. /-k-r/). Forms: sg./pl.(?) mkrt Skin (?): rm ksp mkrt hr[ twenty of silver for a / the skin(s?) 4.781:5 (cf. mn, ibid In. 2).

592

mlh - mm

mlh n. m. "battering ram"(?) (cf. Hb. lh, HALOT ??1516f; Arab. silh, Lane 1402. Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 272f; diff.: Xella WO 13 1982 33: 'Lieferung', Hb. ml(w)h, mht). Forms: sg. mlh. Battering ram: sprnps any (...) mlh hdt list of naval equipment: (...) a new battering ram, 4.689:4. m l m n. m. "pay" (< /-l-m/; cf. Akk. nalamtu, AHw 760; CAD N/2 65; talimtu, AHw 1338f. Cf. Bordreuil etc. CRAIBL 1984 431). Forms: sg. mlm. Pay: yph bl mlm PN witness guarantor (or surety), PN, 4.778:4; 4.782:5. Cf. /-l-m/. mlt (I) n. f, garment or harness ("shirt, caparison"; cf. Durand MARI 6 662 and Mari Akk.: massiltum, AHw 1573; ARMT 18 274, 21 421f, 24 242; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 52 and cf Akk. allatum, MAD 3 271; AHw 1148; CAD /l 252f; with supposed metathesis /-m-1/ cf. Hb. mih, HALOT 1337f; Aram, -am-lat, DNWSI 1162: mlh, Arab, amiat, Lane 1600; all, miall'(< /-l(-l)/', Lane 1591f). Forms: sg. mlt, pi. mlt. Garment or harness (shirt, caparison): tmn lbm w mlt 1 udmym b tmnt rt ksp eight garments and one m. for the GN for eighteen shekels of silver, 4.337:14; mlt b tql ksp one m. for a/one shekel of silver, ibid. In. 23; bmltseven m., 1.148:19 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 13, 16); cf. in bkn. ctx. m\lt, 4.193:4 (and cf. lb\, ibid. In. 9). Cf. mlt (II). mlt (II) n. f, a tool ("stone knife / whetstone(?)"; cf. Akk. meltu, AHw 648; CAD M/l 37f; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131; Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 53). Forms: sg. mlt A tool (stone knife / whetstone(?)): mlt a. m., 4.385:3. Cf. mlt (I). m m t n. f. "(body)guard" (< /-m-T/; Hb. mmt, HALOT 649; DNWSI 703f. Cf. Xella UF 12 1980 451f; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 146). Forms: sg. mmt Body(guard): mmt mlk royal guard, 2.72:11, 14. m m n , cf. m(a/i)mn. m m n.m. "marsh"(?) (< */m-(-)/, Arab, mua/at, Kazimirski 1108f. Cf Gaster Thespis 450; Gray LC 79 n. 11; Dahood UF 11 1979 146 n. 21: Ebla g-ma-ma*, cf. Pettinato Or 47 1978 50ff., TM 75.G.2231 r. VI 15; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 51: 'Schnelles, Schlinge, Fallgrube', Arab, masms, masmasa; for a general etymological discussion cf. Renfroe AULS 132f). Forms: sg. mm.
1

mmtr - mr

593

Marsh(?): DN buckled (...) b tk mm bl in the midst of the 'marsh'(?), 1.12 II 55; in bkn. ctx. npib mm (had) fallen into the 'marsh'(?), 1.12 II 36. m m t r n. m. "rainmaker", possibly a divine epithet (ptc. /m-t-r/. Cf Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 346). Forms: sg. mmtr. Rainmaker: in bkn. ctx. mmtr, 1.174:9. Cf. /m-t-r/. mnqt n. f. "wet nurse", "she who breast-feeds" (ptc. < /y-n-q/; Hb. mynqt, HALOT 577; Akk. muniqtu, AHw 682; CAD M/2 265f). Forms: sg. mnqt Wet nurse, she who breast-feeds: in bkn. ctx. mnqt, 1.15 II 28. Cf. /y-n-q/. m p y n. m. " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Hb. spy, HALOT 1628, for the various opinions; Del Olmo MLC 584: 'torren, estructura elevada', Hb. spy, De Moor - Spronk UF 15 1982 188: 'announcer', Akk. mup < *wpy Watson SEL 16 1999 4 1 : 'observation post', *phy); par.:(?) bnwn. Forms: sg. mpy ? : in unc. ctx. In hnpt mpy, 1.16 IV 14 (//(?) bnwn). m q n. m. "cup" (Akk. cf. maq, AHw 629; CAD M/l 384; cf. Hb. mqh, HALOT 652. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 93; diff: Boyd O r 4 6 1977 226ff.: etym. u n c ) ; syll. Ug.: 1 GAL 1 miq 1 nam-zi-tu, K.GI, PRU 3 183 (RS 16.146+):7; AHw 661; CAD M/2 129; Sivan GAG1 248. Forms: sg. mq. Cup: mq mlkt the queen's cup, 4.265:1. Cf. /-q-y/. /m--r/ v. "to set a vehicle in motion, to drive it(?)" (cf. Akk. maru, AHw 624; CAD M/l 359f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 72f; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 585: 'apresurarse, dispararse'; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352f: 'schleifen (lassen)' ( + obj. mm)', De Moor UF 18 1986 259, 261: 'cause (+ obj. mm) to release' > 'cleave (the skies)'); par.: /m--y/. Forms: impv. mr. . To set a vehicle in motion, to drive it(7): (...) mr 1 dgy atrt (...) drive (the chariot(?)), oh tritons of DN!, 1.3 VI 9 (// m). m r n. m. 1) "justice, justification"; 2) DN (< */y--r/; Hb. myr, mywr, HALOT 578.; Pun. mrt, DNWSI 706; Ebla cf. /may/warum/ in AMA.GI4 = ma-sa-l-um,VE 1057; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37f; Akk. mSaru, AHw 659f; CAD M/2 166ff. Cf Del Olmo CR 154f; diff: Van Selms UF 3 1971 235f.: 'singing', *yr, cf. Dietrich Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 150f; Gray SVT 15 1966 189f. n. 5: 'to dress', Arab, maara, Akk. teeru // nappatir, De Moor UF 18 1986

594

mrn - mss

261: 'release, release [the victim herewith presented]', Akk. w/muurw, De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 288ff.: 'to drag off, Akk. maru, Mari Akk. mu-s-si-re, Arab, maara); syll. Ug.: cf. mrn PN; par.: npy. Forms: sg. mr 1. Justice, justification: qrb r mr mr bn ugrt offer a donkey of justification, of justification, sons of Ugarit!, 1.40:26 and par. (// npy), cf. 1.84:38. 2. DN (Deified Justice; cf. Liverani Fs. Volterra 6 55ff; Del Olmo AuOr 8 1990 130ff): mr, 1.148:39; sdqmrDN (and) DN, 1.123:14 (cf. WMyth 310). In Hurr. ctx.: mrkl, 1.131:15 (Dietrich - Mayer UF 26 1994 101). Cf. yr (I). mrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 146; cf. mr, sub 2: DN); syll.: cf. me/mSA-ra-nu/m/na, PRU 6 145:2; 146:3; 147:13; Ug 5 161:18; cf. Sivan GAG1 247; Van Soldt SAU 318 n. 128. PN: * a ) 4.30:13; 4.342:2; 4.753:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.425:13; 4.615:3. m r r n. m. "pointer (of the balance), pivot" (?) (< */-r-r/; cf. Eg. /maarrira/, Hoch SWET 159f; preferable to "carat" / "weight" / "stabilizer", as part ofthe balances. Cf. Goetze JBL 60 1941 371, with reference to EA Akk. a-ar-ru-ma, cf. EAT 7:72; 29:49; Herrmann YN 19ff; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 207; Watson UF 10 1978 4 0 1 ; Gibson CML 152); par.: abn (+mznm), kp, msb. Forms: sg. suff. mrrm (encl. -m). Pointer: ihh ytr mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?), 1.24:36 (// msb, kp, abn mznm). mspdt n. f. "wailing woman, hired mourner" (ptc. /s-p-d/; cf. Hb., Aram, spd, HALOT 763; DJPA 385; Syr. spad, LS 490; Akk. sapdu, AHw 1024; CAD S 150f); par.: bkyt, pz. Forms: pi. mspdt. Wailing woman: mspdt b Azrb (there entered) wailing women into his mansion, 1.19 IV 10, 21 (// bkyt, pzm). m s u n. m. "one releases, sets free" (ptc. /y-s-?/; Hb. mwsy?, HALOT 426f: ys?h, Akk. mus, AHw 683; CAD M/2 268); par.: dmr. Forms: sg. msu. One who releases, sets free: / ars msu qtrh who sets free his spirit from the underworld, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// dmr). Cf. /y-s-?/. mss n. m. "one who drives out, scares off' (etym. u n c ; probl. ptc. /n-s-s/, Arab, nassa, Lane 2797; for the various opinions cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155; Del Olmo UF 10 1978 4 2 f ) ; par.: gr, trd. Forms: sg. mss.
u

*/m-(-)/ - / m - t /

595

One who drives out, scares off: mss k sr udnh who drove (him) out like a bird (from the place) of his dominion, 1.3 IV 1 (// trd, grh). Cf. /n-s-s/. */m-(-)/ Cf. mm. m t (I) " ? " (in unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178: 'to depart, to move away', mw I 'to feeF, m I 'to wipe off, m, Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 176f: 'Betasterin(?)\ msr, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 153: 'banquet'; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 823: 'Mahl'; Del Olmo CR 188: 'who drinks / destroys', rdg i(\)l<>m (yt). ? : in unc. ctx., aklt gl el mt [, 1.108:9. mt (II) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.170:5. m t l t n. f. "elevated, consecrated woman", possibly a cultic title (?) (ptc. t A-l-y/; cf. Akk. mul, AHw 682; CAD M/2 265. C f Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 342ff; Del Olmo IMC 143ff; Renfroe AULS 144; Wyatt RTU 330 n. 31, for these and other interpretations ['Schlchen', 'girl-acrobat', etc.]; also Tropper Nekromantie 158: 'lsteme Frau, Dime'; Schloen JNES 52 1993 218: 'gleaner', Hb. * ill, Guide UF 30 1998 317f). Forms: du. mtltm. Elevated, consecrated woman (?): yqh il mstltm DN took two 'consecrated women', 1.23:35 and par. Cf. A-l-y/. mtt n. f "(ration of) drink, libation" (cf. Hb. mth, HALOT 653; Akk. mattu, AHw 630; CAD M/l 393f. Cf. Bron Semitica 30 1980 13; Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 15: 'banquet'). Forms: sg. mtt. (Ration of) drink, libation: kd mtt mlk(t) one 'jar' for the libation of the king (/ queen), 4.320*;5, 8; in bkn. ctx. tt [1\ mt[, 4.216:3. Cf. tt. / m - t / v. G 1) "to die"; 2) "to remain immobilized, run aground(?)" (Hb., Aram, mwt, HALOT 562f; DNWSI 605ff; Ammon., Pun. mt, DNWSI 605ff; Nab., Palm, myt, DNWSI 605ff; Amor, /m-w-t/, Gelb CAAA 26; Ebla cf. /m-t/ (M-D), Krebernik PET 53; PN i-mu-ud(DN), da-muiDN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 10; AL . = a-li a-mu-du (/yamt(u)/), VE 985; Krecher Biling. 158; Hecker Biling. 209; Akk. mtu, AHw 643f; CAD M/l 421 ff; EA Akk. cf Sivan GAG1 250: /mwt/; Rainey CAT 1 68; 2 146, 190; ESA mwt, DOSA 269f; Arab. mita, Lane 2741ff; Eth. mota, CDG 375f; cf. Eg. mt, WS 2 165ff); RS Akk.: mtu, passim, cf. um-ma PN i-mu-ut, Ug 5 2:14'; 3 rev.
6

596

mt(I)

7'; par.: /h-w/y-y/, /h-l-q/. Forms: G csuf. mt, mtt, prefc. am/, a(\)mtn(l.l6 I 36), tmtn, ymt, ymtm (encl. -m),ymtn(?) (1.8 II 15); inf. /7777(encl. -/n, Aartun PU 1 55; cf. infm. mt (II))', ptc. /wrcf mt (I))G. 1. To die, * a ) mortals: yh w I ymt may he live and not die, 6.30:1; mtttk rm tmt ihe third dies in foil vigour, 1.14116; apab (i) kmtm tmt father, oh, like mortals you also die, 1.16 14 and par.; mt kl amt w an mtm ami I will die the death of all: die, I must die, 1.17 VI 38; mtaqhtzr'Noble' PN is dead, 1.19 II 42; Am ymt if he dies, 2.82:19; * b ) gods: u Urn tmtn or do gods die?, 1.16 I 22 and par. (// I yh); td Urn k mtt may the gods know that you are dead, 1.5 V 17 (diff: De Moor ARTU 78; Gibson CML 152: 'state of death, deadness'); bl mt DN is dead, 1.5 VI 23 and par.; mt aliyn bl the 'Very Powerful', DN, is dead, 1.5 VI 9 and par. (// hlq); ymlmtN is truly dead, 1.2 IV 32, 34. On amtm, 1.5 1 6 , cf. ami (II) 2 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f). Cf. in bkn. ctx. 1.1 II 8; 1.2 IV 1 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 38: 'state of death'); 1.8 II 15; 1.10 I 10; 1.20 I 3; 1.25:4; 1.94:28; 1.107:28; 1.117:8. 2. To remain immobilized, run aground ((?), ships, etc.: cf. Hoftijzer UF 11 1979 386 n. 21): anykn (..)mtt\his fleet of yours (...) has run aground(?), 2.38:13 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 351 n. 8: 'moiti', Akk. muttatir, KTU: rdg <t>mtt). Cf. mt (I), mt (II). m t (I) n. m. 1) "dead person, deceased"; 2) "mortal" (< /m-t/; Hb. mt, HALOT 562: mwt, Emar Akk. adj. m. pi. /mmV, Pentiuc Vocabulary 125f; Arab. may(y)it, mawt, Lane 274Iff; Akk. mtu, AHw 663; CAD M/2 140r.; Eth. mawt, mwwt, CDG 375; cf. Ebla /wadm(\), ma-tim, ma-ti, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 26: /bayt mawtim/); RS Akk.: mtw, cf. um-ma -ra e-raa-/?a-i/BA..ME mi-ta-ku, PRU 3 76 (RS 16.144):5; a-dimi-ti-u-nu, PRU 3 98 (RS 16 249):36; ANE.ME.KUR. RA-ia mi-tu nim RIN.ME -za ha-liq, Ug 5 20:28; a-//(DN) EN i-u- re-i mi-ta -bal-li-ta ia-i, g 5 162:14', 16*; par: /y-r-d/ (+ ars). Forms: sg. mt, pi. mtm. 1. Dead person: ql il km mt DN fell like a dead person, 1.114:21 (// kyrdm ars); tt t)[x] 1 mtm two t. for (the chamber of (?)) the dead, 4.195:16 (diff.: Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 684: rdg // txlmtm 'zwei /.-Gegenstnde'); in bkn. ctx. ]mtm tbkn (as one weeps)] for the dead they wept, 1.15 V 14; in unc. ctx. w/kmtmtm, 1.20 I 3 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 417: rdg km tmtm 'cuando muris'; De Moor ARTU 267 n. 273: 'the dead of dead' > 'the long dead' [rdg kmt mtm]).
r

mt (II)

597

2. Mortal: ap ab (i)kmtm tmtn father, oh, like mortals you also die, 1.1613 and par. Cf. Im-M. m t (II) n. m. 1) "death"; 2) DN (< /m-1/; cf Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm. mwt, HALOT 563f; DNWSI 607; EA Akk. B A . U G : mu-tu-mi, EAT 362:47; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68f; Akk. mtu, AHw 691; CAD M/2 316ff.; Arab, mawt, Lane 2742; Eth. mot, CDG 375); RS Akk.: mtu; cf. Ug 5 133 rev. I T ; 137 obv. I 2 3 " ; mu-tu nap-a-tu , PRU 4 192 (RS 17.289):20; Ug 5 33 1. e. 3; ik-u-du-nim a-na mu-ti-i-im, Ug 5 20:12. Forms: sg. mt, suff. mtm (encl. -m), mtk, mth, mtb<m>(?). 1. Death: mtklamtl shall die the death of all, 1.17 VI 38; hmmtyl bn if death attacks someone, 1.127:29 (diff.: Pardee CS 293 n. 25: 'man, warrior', cf mt l)); yd ilmpk mtm zmidhere the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death, 2.10:13 (/ like DN, cf. ina 2. DN; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 17: 'guerriers', cf. mt (III)); s mt tree of death, 1.100:65 (// rr, cf. De Moor ZAW 100 1988 110). In bkn and unc. ctx.: wbmth and for his death, 1.19 I 17 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 125 n. 279; De Moor ARTU 248; KTU: rdg w bmth); mth I tlm Tin may his death be our redemption!, 1.111:23 (cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 356 n. 59; diff.: Pardee MLMC 79f: rdg bhmt 'betaiF; mth 1 tlm Tin may his death bring wellbeing upon us!, 1.111:24 (Dietrich - Loretz ALASP 7 19)); n mtm the teeth of death, 1.12 II 41 (cf. De Moor ARTU 133 n. 34; diff: MLC 484: rdg nm tm, '(sus) aos terminaron'). In bkn. and unc. ctx.: \qmsmtm usbf[t\ b]ent for death (?) (his) finger[s], 1.15 V 16. 2. DN < 'Death'; Schmidt RGG 6 912f; Pope WbMyth 1 300ff.; Del Olmo MLC 131ff.; Smith UF 19 1987 289ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 57ff; par.: tqt Cf. Hb. mwt, HALOT 563f; cf. Loretz UF 14 1982 141ff. Forms: sg. mt{c mtm, encl. -m, 2.10:12, supra: 1. and here: a.). * a ) passim \n 1.5. and 1.6; cf. e s p e c : mt dm htDN, thus, yielded, 1.16 VI 13 (// tqt); dllalilaklbn ilm mil shall send a courier to divine DN, 1.4 VII 46; mt z bl feDN was strong, DN was strong, 1.6 VI 17 and par.; mt ql bl ql DN fell down, DN fell down, 1.6 VI 21; bydmddilmmtin the hands of the beloved of DN, DN, 1.4 VIII 24 and par.; mh bn ilm mt divine DN rejoiced, 1.5 II 20; ym bn ilm mt the divine DN was frightened, 1.6 VI 30; yrmt b qlh DN became agitated in his fall, 1.6 V I 3 1 ; at mt tn ahy come, DN, give me my brother!, 1.6 II 12; tihd bn ilm mt she seized divine DN, 1.6 II 31; tihd mt b sin lp she grasped DN by the hem of his cloak,
5 4 4 3

598

mt (III)

1.6 II 9. Cf. yd ilm pk mtm zmidhere the power ofthe gods is very strong, very much so, like DN, 2.10:13 (/ like death, cf. supra: 1.); rm tdu mt(\) from the city he frightened DN, 1.16 VI 6 (// rr, cf. ina, c: mt w r, cf. Del Olmo MLC 320; diff: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 100: rdg nKn-h); in unc. ctx.: hm trm 1 mt brq(\)k and/or(?) unite your rays (against) DN, 1.82:5; * b ) in titles: bn ilm mt divine DN, 1.5 I 7 and par. (// ydd il zr the beloved of DN, the Hero, ibid, and passim, rdg ydd {bn} il zr in 1.5 I 13); mdd ilm mt the beloved DN, DN, 1.4 VIII 23s.; * c ) DN + DN: mt wr 'Death and Evil', 1.23:8 (De Moor UF 2 1970 227; Cutler - Mcdonald UF 14 1982 40ff; cf. Tsumura UF 6 1974 407ff; diff: Wyatt UF 9 1977 378ff; UF 24 1992 426: 'husband', cf. mt (III)). Cf. blmt, hlmmt. m t (III) n. m. 1) "man; individual, member"; 2) "man, husband"; 3) "hero" (Hb. mt, HALOT 653; Amor, /mutum/, Huffinon 234f; Gelb CAAA 26; Akk. mutu, AHw 690f; CAD M/2 313ff; Ebla cf. /mutu(m)/ in PNN, spellings mu-du, mu-da, mu-tum, mu- mu-ud, Krebernik PET 97; Catagnoti MisEb 234ff.; DN /mutu(m)/, Pomponio UF 15 1983 152; Eth. met, CDG 371; cf. Eg. mt, WS 2 168); RS Akk.: mutu, cf na-da-an-a a-a it-ta-din L mu-ut-a, PRU 3 65 (RS 16.200):26; mi-nu-um-me-e mar-i-it-u (...) a-na PN L.MAKIM mu-t-u, PRU 3 110 (RS 16.267): 14; syll. Ug.: cf. mtbflPN; par.: zr, rb (II). Forms: sg. mt, pi. cstr. mt, du. mtm. 1. Man, individual, member, * a ) man: mt uhrytmh yqh mh yqh mt atryta. man, as (his) final destiny, what can he attain, what can a man attain as the final outcome?, 1.17 VI 35-36; * b ) individual, member of a group or category: mt mrzh member of the m., 3.9:13.; dk ilm hn mtm around you are gods, also men, 1.6 VI 48 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 99: 'the dead', cf. mt (I)); in bkn. ctx.: mtb[ the men of (my /your) master, 2.73:8 (cf. Pardee Aft) 29/30 1983/84 326; diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 414f. n. 211: 'guerrier'). 2. Man, husband: attm tshn y mt mt both women shouted: O man, man!, 1.23:40, cf. In. 47. 3. Hero: mt mm heavenly heroes, 1.3 I 13 (// rb fzm); tmytb m il mtm there the (two) heroes praised the name of DN (// zrm), 1.22 I 6 (cf. In. 8-10). On mtm, 2.10:12, cf. mt(II)(i.: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 17: 'guerriers'). Cf. esp.: mtrpi 'the Raphaite hero' (title ofthe hero dni ) , 1.17 VI 52 and passim in 1.19. (cf. Del Olmo MLC 357f, 413 n. 26; // zr II mthrmny 1.17 I 18 and passim in 1.17.-1.20; cf.

mt (IV) - /m-t-n/

599

Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 127ff.; UF 22 1990 60f; MU 35 n. 206). Cf. mtbl, tmtt. m t ( I V ) adv. "certainly*' (var. of imt by aphaeresis; cf. Yaud. mt, DNWSI 707f. Cf. De MoorUF 1 1969 187; Aartun PU 1 32; Tropper Or 61 1992 448f). Forms: mt. Certainly: mt hm ks ymsk hr perhaps it is true that my cup mixes wine in torrents, 1.133:9 (cf. 1.5 I 21 and Del Olmo IMC 70). Cf. imt. m t (V) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 161f, 284f); syll.: cf. elem. /mut-/ in mtb PN. PN: bn PN, 4.335:15; 4.785:12. /m-t-?/ v. G "to remove, shed", said of clothing(?) (cf. Arab, mataa, Wehr - Cowan) 1045; diff.: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 153: 'carry off; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 198 n. f: 'rpandre', Arab, ma; Margalit MLD 29: 'to crumple', Gt denom. of Hb. mh, Arab, mia, maty). Forms: G cprf. tmt. G. To remove, said of clothing(?): tmtfmdh bymshe removed(?) her clothing beside the sea, 1.4 II 6. m t b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 117, 162; Cunchillos Syria 62 1985 213; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: mu-uA), PRU 3 205 (RS 16.155):6; PRU 4 234 (RS 7.112):6; mu-ut-ba-?a-li Lackenbacher Fs Birot 155:11; cf. Sivan GAG1 250. PN: * a ) 4.130:10; rdg <l> mtblry'm 4.310:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.75 V21. Cf mt (III). m t h n. m., a measure of length (?) (cf. Emar Akk. /matahu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 123; Arab, matth Lane 2688; cf. Hb. mth, *mthh, HALOT 654; De Moor UF 13 1981 304; UF 17 1985 221: 'layers', Hb. mtht, for 'layer (of the land)' (cf. the ambiguity esp. of 'layer'); par.: mtpd. Forms: sg. pi. cstr. mth. A measure of length (?) : tit mth yrm at three m. (underneath) the depths, 1.3 IV 36 and par (// tn mtpdm). m t k n . m. "libation" (</n-t-k/; cf. Xella TRU 33); par.: mn. Forms: sg. mtk. Libation: mtk mlkm rsyt the primordial royal libation, 1.119:25. Cf. /n-t-k/. /m-t-n/ v. G, "to wait" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 183 n. 65: Arab. *mttr, survey: Wyatt RTU 224 n. 216). Forms: G prefc. tmtn.

600

mtn (I) - mint

G. To wait (?): tmtn sba p you will have to wait (?) for sunset, 1.16 136. mtn (I) n. m. "tendon, loin" (Hb. mtnyn% HALOT 655; Ebla /matnu/ in SA.U = ma-da-nu, VE 312; Fronzaroli EL 144; StEb 7 1984 172; Akk. matnu, AHw 633; CAD M/l 412; Arab, main, Lane 3017; Eth. main, CDG 372. Cf. Held Fs. Landsberger 402); par.: >)ap (II), gd, qm. Forms: du. mtnm. Tendon, loin: mtnm b qbt Jjr tendons from the hocks of a bull, 1.17 VI 22 (// gdm, qm); b mtnm yhn in his loins ardour burned, 1.12 II 38 (// (?)anpnm, qmh). Cf. mint. mtn (II) n. m. "gift"(?) (< /y-t-n/, Hb., Pun., Aram, mtn, HALOT 654f; DNWSI 709; Hb., Ph., Pun. mtnh HALOT 655; DNWSI 709; cf. Akk. ni-din/ttu nidnu, AHw 786; CAD N/2 206, 208; syll. Ug.: cf. mtn (III), PN. Forms: sg. suff mtny mtnh. Don(?): in bkn. ctx., ] / wrmtny, 1.1 V 12, 25; ]kltrmnth, ibid. In. 14 (cf De Moor ARTU 27f: 'what has been given'). Cf. mtn (III), mtnbfl, mtny, mtnn, /y-t-n/. mtn (III) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 147, 161f, 240, 284f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225; AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: cf. ma(at-)te-nu/ni/na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) III 37 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 30, 225); PRU 6 54:2; 79:11; Ug 5 95:2; RSOu 7 2 12'; ma-an-t-nu, RSOu 7 24:1; cf. Sivan GAG1 246; Huehnergard UVST 216. PN: * a ) 3.3:3 (bn ayah); 3.3:10 (bn Tbdym); 4.101:1; 4.114:3; 4.214 I I 1 2 , IV 8; 4.227 I 3; 4 J 1 0 : 1 0 (r); 4.342:5; 4.609:22, 34; 4.753:14 (bn Tn); 4.754:14 (bn ilbl); 4.778:19; 4.782:18, 27; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.769:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 30, 225); 6.61:1. In bkn. ctx., cf 4.86:9; 4.259:3; 4.653:2. mtnbTl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32,117,147); syll.: cf. IM-/natin, PRU 3 104 (RS 15.09+) 35; HJ-ma-te-m, Ug 5 95:6; cf. Sivan GAG1 246. PN: 4.115:11; 4.754:13. Cf mtn (II). mtnn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 147, 161f, 167, 240, 284f). PN: 4.309:15. mtnt n. f. "loin", in cultic terminology (cf. mtn ), Syr. matnot, LS 410. Cf. Xella TRU 53; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 124; diff: Cazelles VT 19 1969 505; De Moor UF 2 1970 325; UF 7 1975 177: 'grain
d

mtny -

mtm

601

offering', *ytn, Hb. mint). Forms: sg. mint, du. mtntm, mt<n>tm (1.130:19). Loin, as a cultic offering, in connection with other visceral offerings and ynt. mttm w kbd two loins and a liver, 1.39:2; ynt qr[i\ wmntm one domestic dove and two loins, 1.109:7 and par.; dbh mn mr mn rqh nbt mint wynt qrt w tn htm (for the) sacrifice: oil with myrrh, perfumed oil, honey, a loin, a domestic dove and two unleavened loaves(?), 1.41:21; 1.87:23; mKn>tm 1 i f two loins for the Hero, 1.130:19, cf. rtynty kbdmin In. 18 and 20 (cf Xella TRU 104; Del Olmo CR 281 n. 78). Cf. mtn (I). m t n y GN(?) m. (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 6; RSP 2 304; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195). Forms: sg. mtny GN(7): mmtny 4.369:18. m t q adj. m. "sweet" (Hb. mtwq, HALOT 654; Akk. matqit AHw 633; CAD M/l 413f; Eth. mtuq, CDG 372; cf. Eth. mtuq, CDG 373; Arab, tamattaqa, Lane 3021). Forms: du. f. mtqtm. Sweet: hn pthm mtqtm and their lips were sweet, 1. 23:50 and par. Cf. mtqt. mtqt n. f. "cake"(?) (cf. Akk. mutqtu, AHw 688; CAD M/2 301). Forms: sg. mtqt. Cake(?): in bkn. ctx., 1 PNipdm mtqtkdx[ for PN: two / , one m. 4.707:22. Cf. mtq. */m-t-r/ Cf mtr. m t r adv. "besides, in addition" (< */w/y-t-r/; cf. Hb., JAram. mwtr, HALOT 564; DJPA 297; Nuzi Akk. matru, AHw 1492: (w)atru(m), CAD M/l 414). Forms: mtr. Besides, in addition: in unc. ctx., mtr tn lh give him in addition, 2.71:19. mtrht n. f. "consort, wife" (ptc. G maqtul /t-r-h/; cf Ph., Pun. mtrh, DNWSI 710. Cf Verreet UF 19 1987 323). Forms: sg. mtrht Consort, wife: mtrhtyrh his lawful consort, 1.14 I 13. Bkn ctx.: k mtrht[, 1.24:10.

Cf.7t-r-h/.
mtrn n. m. "surplus, remainders)", "reserve" (?) (< */w/y-t-r/; Hb., JAram. mwtr, HALOT 564; DJPA 297; Nuzi Akk. matru, AHw 1492:

602

mtrt -

mth

(w)atru(m), CAD M/l 414. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1998 170, 172). Forms: sg. mtm. Surplus, remainder(s), reserve (?): mlsm mrkbt mtm a race(?) of reserve(?) chariots, 1.162:22 (diff: Bordeuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1991/92 52: Texcdent', referring to mslm). mtrt n. f. "chariot with reinforced wheels" (< /w/y-t-r/; cf. Akk. attartu, AHw 1493; CAD A/1 510). Forms: sg./pl. mtrt. Chariot with reinforced wheels: mrkbt mtrt chariot(s) with reinforced wheels, 4.180:3 (cf Akk. narkabtu (w)attartir, diff: Vita EU 52ff: 'cajas de carro provistas de timn', *twr, Aartun StUL 94f: 'mit der Hand gezogen', < *ntr). In Hurr. ctx. atr mtrt pdry, 1.42:62. m t y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 161f, 240, 284f); syll.: cf. mu-ut-ta-a, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 10. PN: 4.86:26 (ilt[m?). /m-t/ v. G "to stagger, shake" (Hb. mwt HALOT 555; cf. Palm, mwt, DNWSI 603; Aram, mwt, Jastrow 740; Syr. mot, LS 376; Arab, mta, Lane 2745; Eth. myt, CDG 377). Forms: G inf.(?) mt G. To stagger, shake; bkn ctx. mt tpl staggering(?) you fall, 1.2 I 9 (cf. 1.16 VI 57-58; diff: Van Selms UF 2,1970, 258: '(by the smiting of) my staff, cf. mt, De Moor UF 18 1986 357f: 'the place of death below', rdg [mmtmt). m t n. m. "rod, staffs riding crop" (Hb. mwt, mth, HALOT 555, 573; Ebla cf. GI.RU = ma-du-um, VE 413; Groneberg RA 82 1988 71ff.; Fales WGE 207; cf. Akk. mittu, AHw 664; CAD M/2 147f; Held SUL 121); par.: ht, ksl (+ qst). Forms: sg. cstr. mt, suff. mtm (encl. -m). Rod, staff, riding crop: mtydh his staff (of his hand), 1.19 III 49 and par. (// ht, cf. 1.23:37 and par.; Del Olmo Lete IMC 142 n. 327; diff.: Driver Fs. Bako 109: 'sexual organ'; but cf CML 65: 'hand'); mtm tgrbm with (her) riding crop she drove out the old men, 1.3 II15-16 (// b ksl qth; cf. De Moor SP 92: 'poetic designation of the arrow'; cf. ARTU 6: 'staff). m t t n. f. "plantation" (< */n-t-V/, Hb. mt?HALOT 574; Pun. cf. mt?, DNWSI 618f); par.: gm (I). Forms: sg./pl. mt?t Plantation: my (...) i\lnym] /nfff arrive (...) did the divine ones at the plantations, 1.20 II7 (// 1 gmt); b qrb m\t?tin the plantations, ibid. In. 9. m t h n. m. "present, gift, offering" (cf. Akk. teh [D II], tiujh, AHw 1385, 1394; on Akk. /[]A(?)-[A](?)-i/in lex .. Ug 5 137 III 1 cf.

mthr - mtrt

603

Huehnergard UVST 95 [rdg gaba\ru\-. Cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 43; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 47f: 'Schlamm, Morast', Arab, math, Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 15: 'ne boisson', < twh). Forms: sg. mth. Present, gift, offering: kdm mth 1altyVwo jars (of wine) as a present for 'the Alashiote', 4.149:7. m t h r n. m. "wound"(?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. thrym, HALOT 374; Syr. tbor, LS 273. Cf. Driver CML 160; diff: De Moor SP 132f; UF 14 1982 168 n. 126; ARTU 34: 'staff of a free man', reading mthr, Van Selms UF 2, 1970, 262: 'staff, Akk. hutaru, Hb. htr, Oldenburg CEB 193: 'constrained', Syr. thar, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 132f. n. c: 'fardeau'. Hb. trah). Forms: sg. mthr. Wound(?): bkn ctx. mlak mthr yht{q a messenger with wounds(?) [he would have covered(?)], 1.2 I 41. mtnt n. f; a container of mud(?) (cf Arab, tn, Lane 1906. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) UF 16 1984 247; ARTU 180 n. 36: 'plastered cup'); par.: (?)msrp. Forms: sg. mtnt. A container of mud(?): in bkn. ctx. ]ymtnt, 1.82:34 (// (?)msrpk). /m-t-r/ v. G "to rain" (denom. < mtr, cf Hb. mtr, HALOT 574; Aram. mtr, DNWSI 619; DJPA 303; Arab, matara, Lane 2721f); par.: /t-1-1/. Forms: G cprf. tmtr, suff. tmtm (energ. -n); ptc. mmtr. G. To rain: mm mn tmtm (may) the heavens rain oil, 1.6 III 6 and par.; yr rpt n/f maythe clouds rain!, 1.19141 (// tl ytl ) . . To cause rain: cf. mmtr. Cf. mtr, mmtr, mtrt, mmtr, mzr. m t r n. m. "rain" (Hb. mtr, HALOT 574f; Aram, mtr, DNWSI 619; Syr. metro, LS 382; Arab, matar, Lane 2722; Mari Akk. matartum, cf. Watson Fs. Dietrich 2002 796); RS Akk.: for A..HI.A : mi-TAar-\\), PRU 3 47(RS 16.150):12, cf. Huehnergard UVST 119; diff: Sivan GAG1 248; CAD M/2 144b; Van Soldt SAU 412: /mitru/; par.: mdl. Forms: sg. mtr, suff. mtrh. Rain: nm 1 ars mtr bl wldmtr lya. delight for the earth is the rain of DN and for the field the rain of the Most High, 1.16 III 7-8 and par.; wn ap dn mtrh bl since thus DN will be able to store his rain, 1.4 V 6-7. Cf. mmtr, /m-t-r/, mtrt, mzr. mtrt n. f. "rain" (f. form of mtr). Forms: sg. suff. mtrtk. Rain: watqh rptk rhk mdlk mtrtk but you, take your clouds, your wind, your m., your rain, 1.5 V 8. Cf mtr.

604

mtt -

midt

mtt n. f. "bed" (< */n-t-h/; cf. Hb. mth, HALOT 573); par.: ars. Forms: sg. suff. mtth (-h loc). Bed: tntkn udmth (...) km hmtmtth his tears ran (...) like pieces of five on the bed, 1.14 I 28-30" (// ars; diff.: Dahood RSP 1 35f; Loretz SEL 12 1995 11 If: 'nach unten', Hb. / m t h ) . In bkn. ctx. cf. ]mtt, 1.175:16. m t (I) n. m. "infant, baby boy" (Eg. ms, WS 2 139; CDME 116; cf. Hb. mh, HALOT 642f; Watson UF 28 1996 707; cf. diff.: De Moor BO 26 1969 106f: -twin-brother', Akk. mu). Forms: sg. mt Infant, baby boy: w tldn mt and she gave birth to a baby boy, 1.5 V 22. Cf. in ctx. Akk. mt, 1.69:2. Cf. mit. m l (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 161, 241; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 105; Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 251). PN: bnPN, 3.7:15. m t b n. m. 1) "residence, mansion"; 2) "chair, seat"; 3) "hut, shelter" (< /y-l-b/, Hb. mwb, HALOT 561 f; Akk. mabu, AHw 680; CAD M/2 250ff.); syll. Ug.: [BARAG] = [mabu] = [...] = mu-a-bu, Ug 5 137 III 32"; cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 135; Van Soldt SAU 305, 337 n. 175; par.: bt (II), hzr, hm, kht, mzll, cf. Loretz UF 21 1989 264. Forms: sg. mtb; suff. mtbk, pi. mtbt, suff. mtbth, mtbtkm. 1) Residence, mansion: mtb il mzll bnh the residence of DN is the shelter of his sons, 1.4 I 12 and par. (//mzll, bt, hzr), mtb DN residence of DN, 1.3 IV 50 and par. (// bt, mzll); [k[tatnan(\) mtbk the podium I gave (you) as a mansion, 1.13:11; tbun Im mtb they entered the residence, 1.15 IV 22 and par. (// bt, hm). In bkn. ctx. / mtb, 1.15 V 6. 2) Chair, seat: mtbt ilm the chairs ofthe gods, 1.23:19 and par., cf. 1.104:1: rdg m<t>bt, tb bny I mtbtkm sit down, my sons, on your seats, 1.16 V 24 (//AA). 3) Hut, shelter: arb arb mtbt azmr four huts (made) of branches at each side, 1.41:51. In bkn. ctx.: ]mtbh, 1.82:36; ]mtbth[, 1.137:8. Cf. /y-l-b/. mldlt n. f. "the sixth" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in sixth place" < /1-d-/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643f: 'the sixth [to bear]', 'multiplicative participle'; diff.: Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff, 335: 'Sechsergruppe'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 204: 'ein Sechstel'; Del Olmo MLC 586: 'sexto, sexta parte'; De

mkt -

mpdt

605

Moor ARTU 192: 'the sixth'); par.: mhmt, mrbt, mbt, mttt Forms: sg. mtdtt. The sixth: mtdtt lm ym the sixth Noble DN (harvested), 1.14 I 19. Cf. li--M, . m k t n. f. "she who carries, takes" (ptc. G */m-t-k/; cf. Hb. mk, HALOT 645f; but cf. Arab, masaka, Lane 3019f. and Emar Akk. preterite G /timak/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 181f). Forms: sg. mkt. She who carries, takes: mzma ydmtkt she who takes the thirsty by the hand, 1.1512; rb yd mtkt she who takes the hungry by the hand 1.15 I 1. mtltt n. f. "the third (one)" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in third place" < /t-l-t/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643f: 'the third [to bear]', 'multiplicative participle'; diff: VerreetUF 19 1987 326ff., 335: 'Dreiergruppe'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 203: 'ein Dritter; Del Olmo MLC 586: 'tercio, tercera parte'; De Moor ARTU 192: 'the third'); par.: mhmt, mrbt, mbt, mtdtt. Forms: sg. mtltt The third (one): mtlttktrm tmtxhe third (one) died in full vigour, 1.14 I 16 (// mrbt, mhmt, mtdtt, mbt). C f . / M - t / , l l l (1)." m t n n. m. "repetition" > adv. "furthermore, the same" (in the syntagm mtf rgmrr) (< /t-n-y/: Hb. mh, HALOT 650; cf. Akk. antam, AHw 1164: atu(m)l\, CAD /l 387f. Cf. Arnaud SDB 9 1356; Del Olmo CR 354 n. 72; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 171 n . t : "messager", mm rgm; but cf. ibid. 433: '(ajouter) quelque chose'); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-a-na, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.207):2-6 (13-14), and cf. the discussion in Huehnergard UVST 187, 290 (Nougayrol, PRU 3 p. 109 'secondement', 218: 'deuximement'); RS Akk.: ata(m), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 200; Van Soldt SAU 472,483. Forms: sg. cstr. mtm; suff.(?) mtnn[. Furthermore, the same (in the syntagm mtp rgmm): ap mt rgmm argmk furthermore, I am also going to say to you, 1.4119; 1.3 IV 3 1 32; 1.17 VI 39; mt{.}n rgm the same, 1.103+:6 and par. In bkn ctx. mtn[, 1.86:10; 2.60:1; cf. mw[, 2.3:21. Cf. /t-n-y/. mtpit PN(?) (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 52). PN(?): 4.103:40 (cf. tr(IIJ). mtpdt n. m. "layer, stratum" (< /-p-d/; Arab, matfid, Kazimirski 226: 'doublure'. Cf. Smith BC 183; cf. De Moor UF 13 1981 303f; UF 17

606

mpt/z -

mtyn

1985 221: 'donkey-pack' < 'layer of earth', Hb. mptym); par.: mth. Forms: du. mtpdm. Layer: tn mtpdm tht nt ars two layers beneath the fountains of the earth, 1.3 IV 35 and par. (// tit mth). C f /i-p-d/. mtpt/z n. m. 1) "command, jurisdiction"; 2) "oracular decree, oracle" (< /1-p-t/; Hb., Ph. mpt, HALOT 65If; DNWSI 705. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 304); par.: mlk. Forms: sg. suff. mtptk, allophone sg. cstr. mtpz. 1) Command, jurisdiction: iytbr ht mtptk undoubtedly he will break your sceptre of command, 1.2 III 18 and par. (mlkk). 2) Oracular decree, oracle: (when he approaches) w yal mtpz yld to ask for the oracle of the child, 1.124:3; (and your messenger will come...) lqh mtpz to obtain the oracle, 1.124:12. Cf. /1-p-t/. mtpt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 199f). PN: 4.63 I 2. m t p z , cf. mtpt/z. m l r m " ? " (bkn ctx.). ? : \anmtrm,4.\21\%. mtt n. f. "damsel, young lady", royal title in epic (cf. ml, cf. Eg mst, WS 2 140; CDME 116; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106f). Forms: sg. mtt. Damsel, young lady: mtt hry the damsel PN, 1.14 III 39 and par. (wife of king Krt); mtt dntyihe damsel PN, 1.17 V 16 and par. (wife of king Dnil). Cf. in Akk. ctx. mtt, 1.69:5; mtty, ibid. In. 2, 6. In bkn. ctx.: mttnx, 7.50:8. mtt n. m. "oar" (?) (cf. Hb. mwt, HALOT 643; Akk.: cf. syll. Ug. maswatir, Xella WO 13 1982 32f; Sanmartn UF 20 1988 273 n. 37; Vita AuOr 13 1995 139fT); syll. Ug.: cf (?) GI.ME ma-s-wa-tn, PRU 6 113:1s.; GI.ME ma-sa-wa-tu-ma, ibid. In. 4-5; GI ma-swa-tu, PRU 6 114:7; cf. AHw 619; CAD M/l 329; cf. Sivan GAG1 81, 245: 'type of tree'; diff.: Huehnergard UVST 147f; Van Soldt SAU 305: 'cypress'(?). Forms: pi. mttm. Oar (?): sprnps any tfmttm list of naval equipment: nine oars (?), 4.689:2. m t y n n. m., a garment ("shawl, sash(?)" < Hitt. maiya, HEG 159f; > cf Hb. my HALOT 645; Eg. my WS 2 143. Cf. Ribichini Xella Tessili 52; Watson UF 27 1995 543; UF 31 1999 789f; UF 32 2000 570); syll. Ug.: 1 TG : ma-a-i-ia-an-na, PRU 6 7 A 7; TG

my (I) -

mzln

607

ma-i-ya-an-nu, RS 25.131: 11; Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 158; CAD M/l 389; Sivan GAG1 246; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 336 n. 111. Forms: sg. mtyn. Garment (shawl, sash(?)): mtyn but one m. for six (shekels), 4.146:5. m y (I) pn. interr. 1) "who?"; 2) "what?" (Hb., Ph., Pun. my, DNWSI 619; HALOT 575; Ebla and pre-Sarg. Mari mi, Gelb EDA 66, MR 149; Krebernik PET 97; EA Akk. mi-ia(-mi/ti), EAT 362:65, 68; 85:63; 94:12; 254:8; cf Sivan GAG1 248; cf. Eth. mi, CDG 323. Cf. Gordon UT 6.33; Segert BGUL 48; Tropper UG 238; De Moor SP 194; Van Ziji Baal 177f; Whitley UF 7 1975 496). Forms: my 1) Who?: my b Urn who among the gods?, 1.16 V 14 and par.; my k qdv/ho is like DN? RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 14'(?); m\y\ b btwho is in the house?, ibid. In. 33'. 2) What?: my lim/hmt what will happen to the people / multitude?, 1.5 VI 23-24 and par. m y (II), mh/y. m y n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.617:50. / m - z - / v. G "to tear, be torn" (cf. Arab. maz(z)aa, Kazimirski 1099; diff: Margalit UF 15 1987 116, n. 23; UPA 367f. 'to flap, flutter', Arab, tamazzaa). Forms: G prefc tmz. G. To tear, be torn: tmz kst dnil the robe of PN was torn, 1.19 I 36 and par. /m-z-V v. G/D "to avoid (obstacles), grope one's way" ((?) denom. *mzJ"fortune"; cf. Hb. mzl, HALOT 565; Ph. mzl, DNWSI 609. For this and other alternatives cf. Del Olmo IMC 167ff: 'predecir la suerte', Hb., Ph., Aram, mzl; 'to foretell', Arab, mada/ila; 'to be restless', Arab, madala; 'to praise', Arab, maddanar, 'to wither', Arab. mazzana; 'to rest / to fall / to make the bed', Akk. masallu, Arab. nazala; 'to move walk'; Aram, mzl; 'to stride about', Akk. masru, 'to run more, advance', Arab, mazana / maza?a; 'to be lavish', Arab. madila; Watson Or 48 1979 115: 'to run', cf. Akk. mazinu 'racetrack for horses(?)'; Fales SEL 1 1984 23ff: 'corriere, messaggero', Ebla ma-za-lum, cf. Wyatt RTU 191 n. 72). Forms: G/D prefc ymzt, inf. mzl G/D. To avoid (obstacles), grope one's way: wr mzlymzl the blind man gropes his way (?), 1.14 II 46f and par. mzln PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 241). PN: gt mzln, 4.110:16-22; 4.307:1 (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-muzalenni).

608

mzn - mzll

m z n n. m. 1) "weight*'; 2) (du.) "scales" (< */w-z-n/; cf. Hb. m(?/w)znym, HALOT 539; Aram, mwzn, DNWSI 587f: m?zn ; Arab., Eth. mzn, Lane 3052; CDG 379; Ebla cf. /waz(a)num/ in GI. DILMUN/MH = wa-za-nm(/-nu-um), VE 409a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; Fronzaroli EL 152; Pun. Cf. Xella TRU 89). Forms: sg. mzn; suff. mznh; du. mznm. 1) Weight: hrstt mzn nrgold, three (shekels) by trader's (: current) weight, 1.43:5; rt hrs tqlm kbd rt mznh a gold chain twelve shekels in weight, 4.341:1; alpm mznh two thousand (shekels) which are its weight, 2.81:25. In bkn. ctx., ]bmzn, 1.137:7; ] mzn, 2.79:6. 2) Du., scales: msb mznm (...) kp mznm (...) abn mznm pointer of the scales (...) pans ofthe scales (...) weights ofthe scales, 1.24:34-37; am wmznm a chest and a (set of) scales, 4.385:5. In bkn. ctx.: \mznth, 4.261:2. m z n t PN (Hurr. (?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 241). PN: 4.692:5. m z t PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241). PN: * a ) 4.778:6 (bn Tttr); 4.782:9 (bn Tttr); * b ) bn PN, 4.412 II 13. mztn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241, 262; Van Soldt SAU 35). PN: * a ) 4.374:6; 4.378:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 II 5; 4.724:9. m z y PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224); syll.: cf. Ma-zi-i, RS 25.423:11 (see Van Soldt SAU 441). PN: 4.272:1 (alzy); in unc. ctx.: mzybnx[, 1.48:15 (cf. Pardee Syria 65 1988 188f; Del Olmo CR 90 n. 14: 'a type of offering'), m z y n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241). PN: 4.297:3 (ptrty). /m-z-?/ v. G "to meet, run into" (ESA mz?, Biella DOSA 273; Eth. masPa, CDG 369f; cf. Hb. ms?, HALOT 619f; Aram, ms?, DNWSI 675; cf. Pi.mas, AHw 621; CAD M/l 344ff. Cf. Ceresko, CBQ 44 1982 551ff); par.: /m--y/. Forms: G suffc. with suff. mzah; prefc. ymza. G. To meet, run into: wymza fqqm and he ran into the 'Destroyers', 1.12 I 37 (// ymy cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 388); rahyb mzah w mzah r ylyh the prince of his equals he met, yes, he ran into the prince of his comrades, 1.12 II 50-51. m z l l n. m. "shelter" (< zl; cf. Akk. masallu, AHw 619; CAD M/l 329; Arab, ma/iza/illu, Lane 1917. Cf. De Moor SP 12, 15f., 59 n. 49; Mazzini SEL 16 1999 33 n. 26); par.: mtb. Forms: sg. mzll. Shelter: mtb il mzll bnh the dwelling of DN is the shelter of his
x

mzmu - rnzr

609

family, 1.4 I 12 and par. (// mtb); mzt/DNthe shelter of DN, 1.4 I 17 and par. (// mtb). Cf. zl. m z m u n. m. "thirsty" (ptc. D of */z-m-?/, allophone of /-m-?/. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 607; Segert UF 20 1988 296); par.: /r--b/. Forms: accus. sg. mzma. Thirsty: mzma yd mtkt she who took the thirsty by the hand, 1.15 I 1(11 rb\ Cf. /-m-?/. m z r n. m. "rain" (allophone of mtr, cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 182). Forms: sg. mzm (encl. -/?). Rain: mzm ylk the rain will fall (lit. flow), 1.163:6. Cf. mtr.

n
-n (I) emphatic or determinative e n d morpheme (cf. Hb. n?, HALOT 656f; DNWSI 710; Ph. n, DNWSI 710; Pun. cf. na, DNWSI 710: n?; JAram. n, Jastrow 865; Israel RSOu 11 258 n. 33; Akk. -ni, Von Soden GAG 118b, 123f; AHw 784; ESA -n, Beeston Sabaic Grammar 29f; Eth. na-, -ni, CDG 380; ICGSL 96ff; for the classification of its uses cf. Gordon, UT 12.9; Tropper UG 823ff Cf Aartun PU 1 61ff. and passim, Tropper UF 26 1994 466f). Forms: -/?; -ny (< -n + -y); -nh (cf. -h (J). Emphatic or determinative encl. morpheme: 1) With nouns, * a ) with PNN and titles: Join, 1.16 I 39; p the 'Sun', 2.39:21; * b ) with common noun in abs. state: mlkn the king, 2.42:10, 26; mkrn the trader himself, 2.42:27; madtn many people, 1.103+:1 and passim in 1.103+ (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 104); klnyn all together, 1.4 IV 4546 (cf. klnyy, 1.3 V 33-34; cf. kin); mlun full measure, 1.39:10; spm mnh ud the record of the delivery of payment(?), 3.10:1; * c ) with lexicalized noun as a verbal functor: d(t) inn (...) (hm) that do not have, 4.53:1 and par.; dtinn bd PNwho have not been entrusted to PN, 4.379:1; bhwtk inn in your land there is no, 2.39:20; * d ) in a construct chain: 1 pnnh before her, 1.10 II 17 and par. 2) With pronouns, * a ) independent: ankn I myself, 2.42:6; * b ) pronominal suffix: anykn (concerning) your ship, 2.38:10; qthn his bow, 1.10 II 6. 3) With a verb, vacat (here the possible examples are considered to be endings of the energic form or of the 3. p. pn. suff, cf. -n (IV}, diff: Aartun PU 1 62f; for suffixed pronominal forms in -nn cf. Gordon U T 6.16.). 4) With particles, passim, * a ) adv.: bdn behind, 1.3 HI 33; // ln above, 1.3 III 34 and par.; f/ontop, 1 . 6 V I 2 2 ; ln above, 1.161:19 (diff.: Del Olmo MLC 233; CR 195 132: 'above him', cf -nIV), tmn there, 2.41:21; bin behold!, then, 1.3 II 5 and par.; in morphology -ny

-n (II) -

-n(IV)

611

cf. hlny, hnny tmny, * b ) prep.: bn zlmt in deep darkness, 1.4 VII 54 and par.; win khtzblhmm upon / from their princely seats, 1.2 I 25 and par.; nh ydyfrom which expel, 1.100:5 and par. (cf. 1.17 I 29; 1.111:21(?), in Hurr. ctx.); Tin yblhmhrs upon their rods of gold, 1.4 I 38; in d Tlnh there is none who is above him, 1.3 V 33 and par.; Tmn mlakty with this my message, 2.33:34; Tmn nkl with DN, 1.24:32; Tmn kbkbm mlh the stars, 1.3 III 25; kb mnh he lay with her, 1.5 V 20; Tmn mlk with the king, 2.30:12 and par.; Tmn PN, 4.290:5 and par.; apn also, 1.3 I 24 (see apn (I)); Tmny with me, 2.13:9; Tmnkmwith you (pi.), 2.21:16. For wnsee sub voce. -n (II) suffixed pronominal morpheme used with verbs, "me, to me" (c.Sem. Moscati ICGSL 106, 108f; Gordon 6.6; Segert BGUL47f; Tropper UG 220). Forms: -n; (?)suff. -ny (+ encl. -y). With a verb: yqlsn (...) wywptn he resisted me (...) and he spat on me, 1.4 III 12-13; shn (...) qran invite me (...) call me!, 1.5 I 22; y{.}shn (...)yqr{.}unhe invited me (...) he called me (diff. rdg. KTU: ylhn; cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 32); al tbkn do not weep for me, 1.16 I 25, 30; lm tbTm why have you abandoned me?, 1.16 II 18; al ybTm do not abandon / desert me, 2.41:22; al trgn do not entangle me, 1.17 VI 34; / tbrkn (...) tmm bless me (...) strengthen me!, 1.19 IV 32; hnny be kind to me, 2.15:3. In unc. ctx. cf. qhny 1.82:8. Cf. -y (II). -n (III) suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) as a genitive, with nouns, "our"; 2) with a preposition (c.Sem. Moscati ICGSL 106,110; Gordon 6.11; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 224f). Forms: -n; suff. -ny (+ encl. -y, cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 480; Smith BC 332 n. 189). 1) As a genitive: mlkn our king // Iptn our judge, 1.3 V 32 and par.; byn our captive, 1.2 IV 29-30; qnyn our creator, 1.10 III 5; agrtn our mistress, 1.19 IV 51; bTlny our lord, 1.15 V 20; my our gates, 1.119:28-29; hmytny our walls, 1.119:29; for klnyn, k nyyc. k ny 2) With a preposition: Tin over us, 1.15 V 21, 22. Cf. -ny. -n (IV) contracted suffixed pronominal morpheme used with a verb, "(for) him, her, it" (< /-n+hV/; cf. Hb. /-enh > -enn/. C f Gordon 6.8; Segert BGUL 48; 221 ff). Forms: -n. With a verb (alternatively an energic form): qhn take it, 1.19 IV 53 (cf. qh ks, In. 54); lbn he clothed him, 1.5 V 23; am{.}lkn I shall make him king, 1.6 I 46; aqbm I shall bury him, 1.19 III 20 (cf. aqbmh, 1.19 III 5, 34); 1 shall put him, 1.19 III 34 (cf at.n, 1.5 V 5); ttnshe placed him, 1.18 IV 28; y{.}lmn he hit him, 1.114:8. Cf. k

612

nad - nit

tnhn udmm how they groaned (for her(?)), the two TN, 1.15 I 7. In bkn ctx. ybrkn, 1.77:2 (cf. ybrk, ibid. In. 3). Cf. -h (I). nad n. m. "bag, little bag" (Hb., nPd, HALOT 657; JAram. nwd?, Jastrow 884; Akk. ndu, AHw 704f; CAD N/l lOOf. Cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 217); par.: trh. Forms: sg. cstr. nad. Bag, little bag: nad mra little bag of myrrh, 1.124:5 (// trh bd(m{r]). nirn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 101; Watson AuOr i f 1993 217); syll.: cf. DUMU ARAD-ir-u-na, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 5. PN: bn PN, 4.422:2. For 4.77:17 cf. Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 680. /n-?-s/ vb G "to despise, insult" (Hb. nPs, HALOT 658; Akk. nsu, AHw 758; CAD N/2 53. Cf. De Moor SP 120; diff: Sapin UF 15 1983 168 n. 56: 'accuser', Akk. naPu); par.: /--y/ (+ lim). Forms: G prefc. with suff. ynasrr, act ptc. nis (cf. 1.5 IV 26); suff. nisy, nisk, nish. G. To despise: kd ynasn\ for he despise me / us, 1.1 IV 23; tbq ht nish who shuts the jaws of his detractors, 1.17 I 29 and par (// Ty nh). In bkn ctx.: nispx{ 1.5 IV 26. nat n. f. "lament", a type of sacrifice (Arab. naPata tie moaned, breathed violently with moaning', Lane 2751. Cf. Del Olmo CR 93 n. 26; diff.: Rainey IOS 3 1973, 52: 'offering of acquiescence / free will', Hb. *n?t, h?wt, Dietrich - Loretz MU 23f: 'Schlachtopfer fur die Abwehr', Akk. naP, nPu, niPtum, niPittum, Xella TRU 181f: PN). Forms: sg. nat. Lament: dtnat wytnt trmn the (sacrifices) of lament and offering to DN, 1.127:4, cf. In. 10: dtnat wqrwn. nit n. f. "axe" (?) (cf. Mari Akk. GI ne-e-tum, Durand MARI 3 279; cf. Akk. ntu, AHw 383; CAD N/2 198. Cf. Xella TRU 214; Watson SEL 6 1989 49f; UF 27 1995 546; diff: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 33 1966 131; Healey UF 15 1983 49f: 'ploughshare', Hb. Pt; Greenfield JCS 21 1967 93: 'implement used in digging trenches', < Arab. na?(y) 'to dig a trench'; Boyd UVAT 141 f: OAkk. ntum 'handle (of a knife)* [cf. Huehnergard UVST 150]; Sanmartn AuOr 51987 150: 'azada', Eg. nwt, WS 2 216; Watson UF 30 1998 755 n. 21: 'spear', Eg. niw); syll. Ug.: niPtu, pi. niPtu, cf. PRU 6 p. 157; cf. 1 ni-it 1 me, Ug 5 84:13 [cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 178 n. 8]); 1 ni-iP-tu (a) U(.ME), PRU 6 157:5; 168:11; cf. Huehnergard UVST 150; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. nit, du. nitm. Axe(?), * a ) as a work tool: nit mit an axe(?) for one hundred (shekels), 4.625:2 (cf. RS Akk.: 1 ni-it 1 me, Ug 5 84:13); tt nitm two

nat - nVm (I)

613

axes(?), ibid. In. 5; nitkrkan axe, a pick, 4.625:1, 9, 11, 16, 18; nit axe, 4.632:3, and passim ibid.; irh) as a (divine) weapon: b nit il for the axe(?) of DN, 1.65:13 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 66f; diff: Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 150 n. 7: 'tiara' < Eg. nt). In bkn ctx.: ni[, 1.86:21 (cf. In. 23: hrmtt). natt, in bkn ctx.: w taspnatt, 1.175:3. nVkn, in bkn and unc. ctx.: anknkn[, 2.3:11. nS n. m.; part of the divine furniture, probably "portable platform, palanquin" (< /U-y/; cf. Hb. mlh, HALOT 613; Akk. ml, AHw 644. Cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 473. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 61: 'Liege', Akk. naPlu, mayylw, Dahood UHP 66; Caquot Sznycer TOu 196: 'sandal', 'sandale', Hb. n% Arab, nal; Margalit MLD 18f: 'robe', Hb. myl; Garbini OA 22 1983 158); par.: ybl. Forms: pi. cst. nl. Portable platform, palanquin(?): nl Ha divine palanquin, 1.4 I 36 (// yblhni). In bkn ctx. cf. n% nlm, 1.107:2, 21. Cf. /U-yl. nVm (I) adj. m. a) "handsome"; b) "pleasant"; c) "beneficent, magnanimous, gracious"; d) "good" (Hb., JAram. nym, HALOT 705; DJPA 354; Ph., Pun. nm, DNWSI 738f; Amor, /naimum/, /nimum/, Gelb CAAA 26f; Ebla cf. (a-b- /a-hu- /-lum-)na-im, Krebernik PET 98; Mller Biling. 170; Xella WGE 354; PNN na-ama, na-ma-(DN), Mller Biling. 170; Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Emar Akk. /naS < *naim, Arnaud AuOrS 1 10; Eg. cf. /naVimu/, /namu/, Hoch SWET 244). Forms: sg. nm; f. nmt (cf. nmt (I)); pi. m. nmm. a) Handsome, said of gods and heroes: nm ilmihe (most) handsome of the gods, 1.5 III 15; Hm nmm the handsome gods, 1.23:1, 23, 58, 60, 67; zrnm a handsome lad, 1.23:17; in bkn ctx., 1 nm, 1.113:2 and passim ibid, (diff: Del Olmo CR n. 35: 'sweet sound'); * b ) pleasant: w yr msltm bd nm and he sang (with) the cymbals a pleasant song, 1.3 I 19; lm m rgmknm the well-being of those/he who hear/s your good word, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:19; * c ) beneficent, magnanimous, gracious, in the royal titles: mlk nm mlk sdq beneficent king, just king, 1.81:31 and par.; cf. in bkn ctx. bly nm, 2.16:6; 2.81:22, 24; blknm, 2.81:21; * d ) (of) good (quality): ymlu nm rt he filled with good mud, 1.16 V 29; w ml[k] wm nmm ytn / /Wand the king will hand over (two?) good horses to PN, 2.45:17, cf. In. 20; hm r qn nm nm fifteen (bundles(?)) of good quality cane, 4.247:29; said of high quality or luxury items: spnmm

614

n m (II) - n m n ( )

mlb, ]ktn nmm, ]spy b hrs nmm, 2.79:8-10 (encl. -m or pi. of excellence of nm (II)). In bkn ctx. l kbkbm nm.[, 1.13:18; nm w tb, 1.166:14; ]nm, 2.50:8; ]d nm Ibk, 2.50:17; }d 1 nm, 2.50:19. Cf. adnnm, mlknm, nmn (I), nmt (I), nmt (II), nmy (I), n m ( I I ) n. m. a) "grace, elegance, comeliness"; b) "delight"; c) "place of delight"; d) "health, wellbeing" (Hb. nm, HALOT 706; Ph., Pun. nm, DNWSI 738; Amor. /namum/, /numum/, Gelb CAAA 26; Ebla cf. nu-mK), Krebernik PET 103; PN na-am -, na-ma-, Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Catagnoti MisEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /numu-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG 255); par., qd (II), tp (II), tsm. Forms: sg. nm, suff. nmh; adv. use nmm (ene\.-m (I)); nmn (determinative-/? in 1.163:13). * a ) Grace, elegance, comeliness: d k nm nt nmh whose grace is like the grace of DN, 1.14 III 41 and par. (// tsm); wtrbhl[b] nmm wbysmm and she escaped skipping with grace and elegance, 1.10 II 30 and par.; tp ahh w nm ahh the beauty of its brother and the comeliness of its brother, 1.96:2; [wn] mh natzlkkbkbm and her beauty wore a sheen like the stars, 1.92:27; yrty [hmh dmm the 'Powerful One'(?) wished to possess(?) her beauty, 1.92:30 (cf. Dijsktra UF 26 1994 117ff); * b ) delight: nm 1 ars mtr bl a delight for the earth is the rain of DN, 1.16 III 7 and par. (or nm (I) b); -Arc) place of delight bnm b gb tliyt'm (the place of) delight, on the peak of victory, 1.3 III 31 and par. (//qd), * d ) health, wellbeing : spr nm wm, treatise on the health of horses, 1.85:1 (cf. Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 231; AfO 35 1988 227; diff.: Pardee TH 39f: 'thrapeutique', inf. D of *nm); nmn yhsr lh wellbeing will be lacking to him, 1.163:13. For nmmin 2.79:8, 9, 10 cf. nm(I)d. Cf. n m (I), nmy (II), nmyn. n m n ( I ) adj. m. "handsome" (cf nm (I) Hb. PN nmn, HALOT 706; Amor, na-ah-ma-nu, Gelb CAAA 329); syll. Ug. cf nmn (II), PN. Forms: sg. abs., cst. nmn. Handsome: nmn lm il the handsome servant of DN, 1.14 I 40 and par. (title of king Krt, cf. Herdner TOu 1 484f); [/) nmn Um oh the (most)) handsome of the gods!, 1.24:25; nmn mq nm the (most) handsome (and) toughest of men, 1.17 VI 45; zr nmn t the handsome noble has prepared, 1.18 IV 14; wyr lh nm[n and in his presence the handsome (one) will sing, 1.17 VI 32. In bkn ctx. ]skt nmn, 1.101:13; n[\mn, 7.218:1. Cf. nm (I), nmn (II).
6

nmn(II) - / n - W

615

nmn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 163); syll.: nu-me-nu/na, PRU 4 236 (RS 17.251):23; Ug 5 83:11; S\G nu/na, PRU 3 33 (16.129):17; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 3, 11, 20, IV 20, 4 1 ; Ug 5 12:36; cf. Sivan GAG1 255; Huehnergard AkkUg 400; Van Soldt SAU 30. PN: 4.33:41 (bn bdim, KTU: mn, mistake; 4.35:21 (bn iryr); 4.63 I 26, IV 2; 4.96:6 (msry); 4.134:2; 4.232:39; 4.244:12; 4.298:4; 4.320:20; 4.366:10 (bn yr); 4.658:17 (bn ply); 4.754:15 (bn bd); 4.787:3; 7.218:1. n m t (I) adj. f. "graceful" (< nm (IJ). Forms: sg. nmt. Graceful: nmt ph bkrk the most graceful of the clan of your firstborn, 1.14 III 40 and par.; nmt bn aht bl the most graceful among the sisters of DN, 1.10 II 16 and par. Bknn ctx. [1n]mt[.]att, 1.14 V 15. Cf n m (I). n m t (II) n. f, a) "delight"; b) "grace, thanksgiving" (possibly an allomorph of nmy (I) Hb. nmh, PN, HALOT 706; Arab, namat, Lane 3035). Forms: sg. nmt. * a ) Delight: w nmt nt il and the delight of the years of DN, 1.108:27; * b ) Grace, thanksgiving: hlkm b dbh nmtwho come with sacrifices of thanksgiving, 1.23:27. Bkn ctx. [1 n]mt[.]att, 1.14 V 15. Cf. n m (I). nVmy (I) n. f, "delight, goodness, beauty" (possibly an allomorph of nmt, Amor, /nimatum/, /nima/, Gelb CAAA 26; Arab, nimat, numa(y), Lane 3035; cf. Hb. PNN nmh, nmy HALOT 706. Cf. De Moor SP 191; Tsumura UDGG 177, 188ff); par: ysm, ysmsmt. Forms: sg. nmy. Delight: mny1nmy ars dbrwe reach the 'delight' (of) the land of 'Pestilence', 1.5 VI 6 and par. (II ysmt); mddtnmy rhrtdispensers of the delight ofthe fertile bed, 1.17 II 41 (// ysmsmt). Cf. nVm (I). nmy (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 163); syll.: nu--ma-ya, Ug 5 98:1; cf. nu-P-me, Ug 5 41:18, 37; cf. Sivan GAG1 255; Huehnergard UVST 254; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159. PN: * a ) nmy 4.75 V 6; * b ) cf in bkn ctx. bn nmy\, 4. 436:4. nmyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 163); syll.: nu--ma-ya-nu, Ug 5 98: 3; cf. Sivan GAG1 255; Huehnergard UVST 254; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159. PN: bn nmyn, 4.611:9. Cf. in bkn ctx. bn nm[, 4. 436:4. /n-V-r/ vb G 1) "to shake"; 2) "to unmake" (Hb. nr, HALOT 707; DNWSI 739. Cf. Xella TRU 309; Astour JNES 27 1968 13ff; Bron
r

616

nr (I) - nr (III)

Semitica 30 1980 13f.; Pardee TP 318); par: /n-s-y/ (II). Forms: G prefc. tnr, suff. ynrnh. G. 1) To shake: rrm ynm(\)h with the tamarisk he shook it, 1.100:65 (II ysynh). 2) To unmake: <> pn U tnr rbefore nightfall the bed is unmade, 1.132:25. n r (I) n. m. 1) "boy"; 2) "lad, assistant, serving lad" (cf. Hb., Ph. nr, HALOT 707; DNWSI 739f; > Eg. /naarna/, WS 2 209; Helck Bez. 516; Hoch SWET 245); RS Akk.: sent to PN, L.TVR-ri-ia my assistant, Ug 5 48:19, but cf. Mari, Alalakh, EA: (L.)TUR / suhru, AHw 1109; C A D S 234f; par.: sr. Forms: sg. abs. /7>/suff. nrh; pi. abs. nrm, cstr. nfr, suff. nry, du. nrm. 1) Boy: ybky km nrhe weeps like a boy, 1.107:8,11 (// sr); I at afty nry fh I pn ibl am not going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) in TN in front of the enemy, 2.33:29. 2) Lad, assistant, serving lad, * a ) in gen.: PN watth w nrh and his wife and his lad, 4.339:3; PN w tit nrm m three lads, ibid. 25; PN (yd) n bnh blm wtltnrm w btaf with his two sons, of farmhands, and three lads and a daughter, 4.360:5; att win nrm a lady and two serving lads, 4.102:8; cf. in bkn ctx. arb nr\m, 4.419:4; * b ) 'assistant, page', denoting a specific occupation (not necessarily military, cf. Mayer - Mayer-Opificius UF 26 1994 354ft; cf. Leeb Naar 185f: Aram nr Ahiqar; diff: Cutler - Macdonald UF 8 1976 27ff; UF 9 1977 16f: 'high ranking military officers'): nrm pages, 4.68:60; 4.126:12; 4.745:10; tn bn PN nrm two sons of PN, pages, 4.367:7; nr mryn assistants of m , 4.179:3. In list of professions: nrm [...] khnm [...] qdm [...) [nqdm [...], RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:2\ For km trpa hn nr, 1.114:28 cf. /-r/N (diff.: Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 113: 'Gertteltes, Mischung'); w tnt nr, 1.175:16 (Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 297: 'page'); arb nr[m], 4.419:4. Cf nr (III). n r (II) n. m.; a type of flour ("roasted", or "dry"(?); cf. Akk. nahru, AHw 713: nahru I, and CAD N/l 127: nahru A. Cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 343f). Forms: sg. nr. A type of flour (roasted, or dry(?)): (nn) ddnr(w\) 'cauldronfiils' of n., 4.402:2; 4.786:1; nr d apy PNn. which PN made into bread, 4.362:3; ]mtt nr 1 qry n. for the city, 4.788:4; cf. in bkn ctx. dd nr, 4.60:3; 4.426:3; 4.788:7. n r (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 164; Watson AuOr 11 1993

nrb -

nbk(II)

617

217). PN:3.7:16. nrb n. m. "guarantee" (?) (< /-r-b/ (II); Pun. marob, cf. Poenulus 933, DNWSI 671: mrb ; morphological contamination with Akk. nrebu; cf. AHw 780; CAD N/2 175ff; alternatively: A-r-b/ (II) N: 'to be given in guarantee'(?)). Forms: sg. nrb. Guarantee (?): dm dt nrb gt npk fields that are the guarantee (?) of TN, 4.103:45. n r t n. f. "maidservant" (< nr(I), Hb. nrb, HALOT 707f); cf. Mari, Alalakh, Nuzi, EA: M.TUR / suhartu, sehertum, AHw 1109; CAD S 184, 229. Maidservant: /// att adrt wtltzrm w bmnrt three noble ladies and three lads and three girls and five maidservants, 4.102:17. Cf. in bkn ctx. ]mnrt, 4.275:9. Vn-b-S/ Cf. nbm. n b m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37, 39, 62, 109, 164). PN: Ao/AC 4.425:12. */n-b(-b)/ Cf. nbt (II). nbdg DN Hurr.; cf. bnnbdg. */n-b-k/ Cf. mbk, nb/pk. nb/pk (I) n. m. "fountain, spring" (Hb. nbky, HALOT 663. Dahood UHP 65f; diff: Xella TRU 42, 67f: TN(?), cf. 1.105:10); syll. Ug. IDIM = na[b-qu?)] - tar-m\a(l)-n\i ^ NAB-ku, Ug 5 137 III 8; cf. TN URU na-BA-ki Ug 5 12:35 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: *Nabaku); PN na-YA-ak-ku, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):4; cf. Khne UF 7 1975 260 and n. 50; Sivan GAG1 252; Huehnergard UVST 151; Van Soldt SAU 305f, 322 n. 140; UF 28 1996 679); par.: mqr. Forms: sg. nbk, npk. Fountain, spring: st b npk ibt swept from the fountain the drawers of water, 1.14 V 1 and par. (//mqr); dqtm b nbk two ewes (in sacrifice) in the fountain, 1.87:35 and par. (diff: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: TN); in toponymy: gt nb/pk, gt nb/pk, 4.103:45; 4.269:19 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-nab/paki). Cf. mbk, nbkm. nbk (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 167); syll.: cf. na-PA-akku, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):4; cf. Sivan GAG1 252. PN: in bkn ctx., bn nbk{ 4.86 I 10.
4

618

nbkm - nbt (I)

n b k m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 398: Flurrname Nabkma. Cf. Khne UF 7 1975 260; Heltzer RCAU 13); syll: cf. A.(.ME): AB/naAB-ki-ma, PRU 3 49 (RS 16-263):5; PRU 6 56 rev. 5' and passim ibid; (A..)KIRI (.KI) i-a (:) na-ba/AB-ki-ma/mi, PRU 3 80 (RS 16.239):8; 83 (RS 16.157):9; 115f. (RS 16.148):5f; K I R I : ki-rui-na : na-b-ki-ma, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):16; cf. Khne UF 7 1975 260; Huehnergard UVST 151). TN: 4.141 III 13; u n c : nbkm w gt mlk a ram: TN, a ram: TN, 1.105:10 (school exercise?). Cf. nb/pk. nbl " ? " (Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969182; Fisher - Knutson JNES 28 1969 160; Johnstone Ug 7 112; Lipiriski UF 3 1971 82; Dijkstra UF 15 1983 26; Pardee TP 150: 'jar / amphoras / skin-bottle / pitcher / jarres'; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1986 143: 'Harfe'). ? : in bkn ctx. ]sktnmn nbl[, 1.101:13. nblu n. m. "flame" (Akk. nablu, AHw 698; CAD N/l 25ff; Eth. nabal, CDG 383; cf. Arab. nabJ, Lane 3027; cf Watson UF 31 1999 790); par.: it, gl(I). Forms: sg./pl. suff. nb uh; pi. nblat(perhaps with dimorphic gender). Flame: tiki (...) nblat b hklm continued to consume (...) the flames in the palace, 1.4 IV 28 and par. (// it). In unc. ctx.: mntnbluh, 1.45:4 (llghl). n b q PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.93 III 3. nbt n. f "living being(s), animal(s)", probably a coll. (allomorph of np, for the spelling cf. DNWSI 744ff: np. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165; diff: De Tarragon TOu 2 217 n. 218: Me moment de la croissance des quartiers de la lime', Akk. napu / nabs). Forms: sg./pl. nbt Living being(s), animal(s): nbt yrh young (animals) of one month, 1.130:17 (cf. alpm, ibid. In. 16; it alpm yrh, 1.109:4-5). Cf. np (I), nbt (I) n. f. "honey" (cf. Hb., Pun. npt, HALOT 713f; DNWSI 749; cf. Akk. nubtu, AHw 800; CAD N/2 309; Arab, nb, Lane 2863; Eth. nhb, CDG 393; Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 92; cf. Eg. byt, Watson UF 31 1999 790); par.: mn (I), yn: RS Akk.: cf. DUG LL, PRU 6 159:5'. Forms: sg. nbt, suff. nbtm (encl. -m). Honey, * a ) kdnbt')ar(s) of honey, 4.14:2, 8, 15;4.780:13; ttnbtonc t. of honey, 4.751:6; nhlm tlknbtm the torrents flowed with honey, 1.6 III 7, 13 (// mn); irb) in ritual use: dbh mn mr mn rqh nbt mtnt wynt qrtwtn htm (for the) sacrifice: myrrh-perfumed oil, perfume,
6 6

nbt(II) - ndbd

619

honey, loin, domestic dove, and two unleavened loaves(?), 1.41:21; 1.87:22; (offering of) kt zrw kt nbt nt a flask(?) of balsam (and) a flask(?) of honey (ofthe harvest) ofthe year, 1.148:22; ysq (...) b gl hrs nbt he poured honey (...) into a cup of gold, 1.14 IV 2 and par. (// yn). nbt (II) n. f. "casting, moulding" (< */n-b(-b)/; cf Hb. nbb, nbwb, HALOT 659, 660. Cf Galling OLZ 39 1936 593ff; Dressier AT 458. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60: 'leuchtend', Akk. neb\ Cassuto Or 7 1938 274 n. 4: 'to gleam', Akk. nabtu with assim.; Margalit MLD 16: 'pipe-blown', Hb. nbwb, Arab. ?unbub, Akk. nabbir, for other interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60); par.: mrgt. Forms: sg. nbt. Casting, moulding: kt il nbt b ksp a divine platform, a casting in silver, 1.4 I 31 (II mrgt). /n-b-t/ vb G "to appear, arise, be obvious" (Hb. nbt, HALOT 661; Aram, nbt, Jastrow 868; Arab, nabata, Lane 2753f; Akk. nabtu, AHw 697; CAD N/l 22ff Cf Gaster Thespis 1950 447; Cassuto BOS 2 128 n. 60; Margalit MLD 44). Forms: G cpref tbt. G. To appear, arise, be obvious: k bh btt I tbt for in it the shameless is truly obvious, 1.4 III 21. nbzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217). PN: 4.631:9. /n-d -7/ vb G "to frighten away, scare off, eject" (Hb. nd?, HALOT 671; Bth. nad?a, CDG 385; cf Arab, nadaha, Kazimirski 1229. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 107f; diff.: De Moor ARTU 221; Verreet UF 16 1984 313f.; Huehnergard UVST 291: 'to let fly', cf. /d-?-y/; Aartun StUL 85ff.: 'sich davonmachen', < *ndr). Forms: G suffc. tdw, imper. di. G. To frighten away, scare off, eject: rm tdu mi pdrm tdu rr from the city he frightened DN, from the town he scared off the enemy, 1.16 VI 6-7, cf 1.16 V 48. */n-d-b/ Cf ndbd, ndbn. ndb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 208: *Nidbu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour RSP 2 305, 360; Astour UF 13 1981 8; Stamm UF 11 1979 756; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU nida-bi, PRU 4 65 (RS 17.62+): 14'; cf. Sivan GAG1 253; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679; UF 29 1997 691. TN: 4.648:12-14. Cf. ndby. ndbd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 62, 133, 164).

620

ndbn - /n--/

PN: 4.15:9. ndbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 164; Stamm UF 11 1979 756). PN: bn PN, 4.424:23. Cf. ndbn. n d b y GN m. (< ndb, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 208). Forms: sg. ndby, pi. ndbym. GN: PN ndby, 4.33:38; in bkn ctx.: ndbym, 4.55:21. /n-d-d/ vb G 1) "to go, move"; 2) "to disappear, be extinguished"; 3) "to prepare, hurry, rush, launch oneself (Hb. ndd, HALOT 672; Arab. nadda, Lane 2777f; for Aram, and Akk. cf. DNWSI 716f: ndd, AHw 700f: naddu(m), CAD N/l 4 1 . Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 154; Lipiski UF 2 1970 77f; Lewis UBL 12 143; diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 345f.: partially < *d(w)d, Akk. izzuzu, MHb. zwz); par.: /q-m/. Forms: G suffc. ndt(?), ndd, prefc. td, tdd, ydd, inf. ndd. G. 1) To go, move: atrh tdd ilnym after him went the divine ones, 1.20 II 2 and par.; k tdd blt bhtm when 'the Lady of the Mansions' moves, 1.91:14 (diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 347: 'wen [sie] sich hinstellt', < *d(w)d, N); aby ndt ank (from the house(?)) of my father I myself have gone, 1.18 I 26, in bkn and unc. ctx. (cf. diff: Dijkstra UF 11 1979 207 n. 71: 'childless woman'(?), Akk. nadtu(mj). 2) To disappear, be extinguished: td it b bhtm the fire in the palace was extinguished, 1.4 VI 32; in bkn ctx.: al td[d(?) let her not disappear(7), 1.4 VI 10. 3) To prepare, hurry, rush, launch oneself) inchoative meaning: km tdd nt sd'when DN launches herself to hunt, 1.22110 (diff: De Moor SP 95 n. 6; ZAW 88 1976 327, ARTU: 'to chase', D; Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 347: 'aufsteht', < *d(w)d, N); wnddgzr Igzrydb and they rushed to put (: and rushing... they put) piece after piece, 1.23:63 (inf. used as adv.; diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346: 'es standen', < *d(w)d, likewise Pardee CS 282 n. 62: 'when they stand', </</N); nddysr wyqyn he rushed to invite him and offer him drink, 1.3 I 8 and par. (diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346: 'er stellte sich hin', < *d(w)d, N; De Moor ARTU 3: 'he stood up', < dd, N); ydd w yqlsn they prepared to resist me, 1.4 HI 12 (// yqm, diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346f.: 'er stellte sich hin', < *d(w)d, N; De Moor ARTU 49: 'he arose'); Ipnnh ydd w yqm before her he prepared to stand up, 1.10 II 17 (diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 347: 'er stellte sich hin', < *d(w)d, N; De Moor ARTU 112: 'he stood

ndk - /n-d(-y)/

621

up'); al ydd mt mrzh w yrgm a member of the m. is not to start saying, 3.9:12 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 76: 'es erhebe sich'). In unc. ctx.: / Tnt tdd bl, 1.151:12 (cf. Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 347: 'TAnat soli hintreten', < +d(w)d, N). ndk PN(?) (etym. u n c ) . PN(?): in u n c ctx., gt bn ndk the farmstead of PN(?), 1.79:4 (rdg ndi{\) ?; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gttu-Bin-nadri(?); cf. ndr). / n - d - p / vb pass. "to be thrown" (Arab, nadafa, Lane 3030. Cf. Dahood ULx 96; Tropper UG 606; survey: Watson Fs. Craigie 184 n. 21). Forms: pass. p t c pi. f mdpt pass. To be thrown: abn ydk mdpt throwing stones, 14 III 14 and par. /n-d-r/ vb G "to make a vow, promise"; Gpass. "to be promised" (Hb. ndr, nzr, HALOT 674f, 684; Ph., OAram., Palm., ndr, DNWSI 717ff; ESA ndr, DOSA 294f; Arab, nadara, Lane 2781 f; Eth. nzara, CDG 412. Cf. Boyd UF 17 1985 6Iff.). Forms: G prefc. ydr, Gpass. prefc. tdr. G. To make a vow, promise: tm ydr krt there PN made a vow, 1.14 IV 37; ydrhm (.Jmae a vow: if (...), 1.22 II 16. Gpass. To be promised: in bkn ctx., bn krt kmhm tdr the sons of PN were as many as were promised, 1.15 III 23. Cf. mdr, ndr. ndr n. m. "vow" (Hb. ndr, nzr, HALOT 674f, 684; Ph., Pun., OAram. ndr, DNSWI 719; Arab, nadr, Lane 2782). Forms: sg. ndr, suff. ndrh. Vow: ndrvow, 1.127:2 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz MU 27f: 'hat gelobt', cf. /n-d-r/); w thss atrt ndrh DN remembered his vow, 1.15 III 26; ap (...) u tn ndr\ is he going to (...) or to change (the / his(?)) vow?, 1.15 III 29 (KTU: ndim). For 2.13:14 and 2.30:13 cf. t_y(n)dr, TN. Poss. rdg bn ndi{\), PN, 1.79:4 (for ndk, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *GittuBin-nadii?)). Cf. /n-d-r/. ndrg PN (?) / divine epithet (?) (etym. unc). PN (?) / divine epithet (?): / trtndrgo DN n. I of PN, 1.81:18 (cf. PNabdr, ibib. In. 19). ndwd PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.704:5. /n-d(-y)/ vb G 1) "to throw, emit"; 2) "to take off, remove" (Hb. ndh, HALOT 672f; Arab. nd"\o proclaim", Lane 3030; Ebla cf. BA.RU - na-da-um, VE 1443', Civil Biling. 83; Akk. nad, AHw 705ft;

622

ndbn - /n-g-h/

CAD N/l 68ff. Cf. Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 340f. + 348: Forms: G suffc. nd, prefc. id G. 1) To throw, emit (one's voice): arh td rgm the cow emitted her voice, 1.93:1 (cf. Akk. nad rigma, cf~AHw 706; CAD N/l 94); in bkn ctx.: / a<t>p ql nd for the calf the voice he emitted, 1.10 III 16 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 115: 'trembling', // [\, 'fluttering'). 2) To take off, remove (clothing): yd sth / mizrth, he took off his garment / ritual tunic, 1.1713-5 and par. (diff: De Moor ARTU 225: 'in', cf. yd ( )). Cf. /y-d-y/ (I), n d b n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 225). PN: * a ) 4.313:1:8 (bn agmn); 4.609:16; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:11. Cf. ndbn. */n-d-r/, allophone of/n-d-r/. Cf. mdr. n g b n. m. "victualling" (cf. Mari Akk. nagp/bum, AHw 710; CAD N/l 105; nagabu, CAD N/l 105. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 490f, 516; Fensham JNSL 7 1979 23). Forms: sg. ngb Victualling: dn ngb w ysi sbu sbi ngb let the troops of victualling march off, the immense army of victualling, 1.14 II 32-33 and par. (diff: Gaster JQR 1947 290; Driver CML 157 n. 10: 'host, massed (army)', Akk. gab, nagbir, Wesselius UF 15 1983 313: 'south', Hb. ngb, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 154: 'to be provisioned', *ngb N; Watson Or 48 1979 112f: 'all', Akk. nagbu). nggn NP (etym. unc). NP: bn NP, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:5. ngln PN (etym. u n c Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: 4.180:5. Cf. tgln. ngh DN, in the compound divine name ngb w sir (etym. u n c ; cf De Moor UF 2 1970 315: 'brightness [...] of the moon'; Xella TRU 220; Del Olmo CR 202 n. 114; 343 n. 32). DN: ngh wsrr, 1.123:12. Cf. ngrp. /n-g-h/ vb N "to butt each other" (Hb. ngh, HALOT 667. Cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 21); par.: /t--n/. Forms: N prefc. angh; suff. ynghn (energ .-/7). N. To butt each other: ynghn krumm they butted each other like wild bulls, 1.6 VI 17 (IIytr). In bkn ctx.: \wangh, 1.172:8 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345).

nght - /n-g-V

623

nght TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: *Naghatu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33; Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU na-ag-hati, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 5'; cf. Van Soldt UF 29 1997 693." TN: 4.643:18. ngr n. m. "herald" (Akk. ngiru, AHw 711; CAD N/l 115ff; Eth. nagr, CDG 392; Ebla cf. /nVgir=um/ en NIMGIR - nt'~gi-ru -um, MEE 3 p. 197:28, 202; MEE 10 116 ad 24 obv.VI 19 ENGAR. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 490f; Margalit UF" 8 1976 174 n. 91; Gibson CML 152; Macdonald UF 11 1979 513; Dc Moor ARTU 218 n. 96; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 187f; Aartun StUL 81 ff.; diff: Albright YGC 106f. n. 30: 'carpenter', Sum. nan-gar); syll. Ug.: cf. L - nagi-r - [n]a-gi-r= n[a-gi-r\, Ug 5 137 II 51'; cf. PN Na-gi-r[a-na], PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) II 54, cf. Sivan GAG1 251 (diff: Huehnergard UVST 94: rdg MU(?)[-; his doubts concerning the existence of the lexical root in Sem. are unfounded; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 197 n. 145; RS Akk.: na-gi-r, RS 20.132A f 20.143C VI 17',21'f. (unpub.; cf. Van Soldi SAU 264). Forms: sg. ngr, f. ngr (cf. ngr). Herald: ml ngril il il ngr bt 67DN, listen, oh divine herald, DN, DN, herald of the house of DN!, 1.16 IV 11 and par. (diff: Huehnergard UVST 94 n.58: 'carpenter', Sem. naggar). In toponymy cf. gt ngr 'Farmstead of the Carpenter(?)\ 4.125:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89f: *Gittu-naggri{')). ngrp PN (etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 323f, 326; Grndahl PTU 20, 37, 39, 62, 64, 164, 182). PN: * a ) 4.180:4; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn PN, 4.382:23. Cf. tgrp.
i7

ngrt n. f. "herald" (cf. ngr). Forms: sg. ngrt. Herald: w atth ngrt ilht and his wife the herald of the goddesses, 1.16 IV 8 and par. /n-g-/ vb G "to pursue, enclose" (< /n-g-(:s )/; Hb. ngs, HALOT 670; Aram, ng, DJPA 341 (cf. HQtgJob: 'to drive, prompt'); ESA ng^, SD 93 [cf. DOSA 293: ng; Arab, naaa, Lane 2771; Eth. naga, CDG 392. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 167; Gray LC 67 n. 5; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 451f; Aartun StUL 84f; Smith BC 124 n. 14; diff: Ullendorff BHL 120; Driver PICSS 49ff; Rin AE 220; Van Zijl Baal 199f, 259: 'to overwhelm, devour', *ng, Dahood Bib 48 1967 436; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 154; Gibson CML 152: 'approached'; Cathcart - Watson PIBA 1980 41 'oppress' Aram, nagas; Del Olmo
?

624

/n-g-t/ -

/n--r/

Lete MLC 587: 'encontrar', Hb. ng). Forms: G suffc. ng, suff. ngnn; inf. ng. G. To pursue, enclose: ngankaliyn bTll pursued DN, the Victorious One, 1.6 II 2 1 ; wnghm nrmdr'and they pursued the guard ofthe sown, 1.23:68; wngnn hby and DN pursued him, 1.114:19. /n-g-1/ vb G "to make one's way to"; D "to go in search of (someone)" (Hb. ng, HALOT 670f; Arab, naata, Lane 2765f; Akk. nagu, AHw 710; CAD N/l 108. Cf. De Moor SP 208f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 4 5 I f Forms: G suffc. suff. ngthm, Dprefc. suff. tngth, tngtnh. G. To make one's way to: bl ngbm b pnh DN made his way to them on foot, 1.12140. D. To go in search of (Tropper UG 549): rhm Tnt tngth, the Damsel DN went in search of him, 1.6 II 27 and par. In bkn ctx. tngtnh, 1.1 V 4 , 17. Cf. mgt. / n - g ( - y ) / vb G "to go away, depart" (Arab, na, Lane 3028. Cf. Fensham JNSL 11 1983 77); par.: /r-h-q/. Forms: G impv. ng. G. To go away, depart: w ng mlk tbty and depart, king, from my residence, 1.14 III 27 and par. (// rhq). n g z h n PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: na-gu -uz-ha-na, PRU 3 52 (RS 15.85):4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 218. PN: bnPN, 4.103:23. /n--r/ vb G 1) "to pay attention; 2) "to protect, guard"; Gt "to defend oneself (?) (Hb. nsr, HALOT 718; Aram, ntr, DJPA 348f; Amor, /ns-r/, Gelb CAAA 27; Ebla /nazrum/ in EN.NUN.AK = na-za-lum, VE 908; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; i-na-sar, Krebernik QuSe 18 112; Fronzaroli EL 148; StEb 7 1984 175f; cf. N.ZH = ma-SVM(zr?)tum, VE 118; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 5; Akk. nasru, AHw 755f; CAD N 33ff; ESA nzr, DOSA 303f; Arab, nazara, Lane 2810ff; Eth. nassara, CDG 406. Cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 157f; De Moor SP 224; Stamm TZ 35 1979 5ff; Segert UF 20 1988 295; diff: Hartmann SVT 16 1967 102ff: < *gyr; Ajjan Notes 23ff: 'combier', Arab. r); syll. Ug.: ni-ih-r, Ug 5 137 I 11'; Sivan GAG1 251; UF 21 1989 360; Huehnergard UVST 153; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: G prefc. tr, suff. trk, trkm, tm (energ. -n); impv. nr, ptc. act. nr (cf. nr); Gt prefc ttr. G. 1) To pay attention: w nr Tnn ilm and pay attention, divine heralds, 1.4 VIII 14 (diff: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155: N). 2) To protect, guard: ilm trk tlmk may the gods protect you and
s

nr -

ni

625

grant you well-being, 2.14:4 and par., RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:27; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:5, letter formula of good wishes (cf. also 1.6 IV 24); Hm 1 lm trkm may the gods in respect of (your) wellbeing protect you (pi.), RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:8 (cf. DINGIR.ME a-na u -ma-ni [PAP] -ru-ka i-al-li-mu-ka RSO 7 35:4-6; cf Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 375); H msrm dt tm np may the gods of TN protect the soul, 2.23:22; u knr , 2.39:8; nr hwtk guard your country, 2.47:2. Gt. To defend oneself(?); ttrdefend yourself(?), 1.92:33 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118: 'be careful'; diff: Aartun StUL160f: ieidenschaftlich sein', < *t/nr). Cf. nr. nr "guard, guardian" (< act. ptc. G /n--r/; cf Akk. nsiw, AHw 756; CAD N/2 48; Arab, nzir, Lane 2813); syll. Ug.: L na-hi-ru\-ma, PRU 6 136:9; cf. Sivan GAG1 253; Huehnergard UVST~153; Van Soldt SAU 306; RS Akk.: cf. L.UGULA A..ME, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137): 15. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. nr. Guard, guardian: nrmdrguardian(s) of the sown, 1.23:68-69, 73; 4.141 III 16; 4.618:6;/7^r>b7J7guard(s) of the vineyard, 1.92:23; 4.141 III 17; 4.609:12. In bkn ctx. 4.30:3, PN(?). Cf. /n--r/. nry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 243; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302). PN: bnPN, 4.309:13. /n--s/ vb G "to contract, shake"; N "to buckle" (Arab, naada, Lane 2818. Cf. De Moor SP 136; Meier UF 18 1986 251f; Craigie Pss. 150 140; Margalit UF 15 1983 115; Van der WesthuizenUF 17 1985 364f; Renfix>e AULS 62ff); par.: /d-l-p/. Forms: G prefc. ts; N. prefc. tnsn, "to buckle". G. To contract: ts pntkslh the joints of her back contracted, 1.3 III 34 and par. N. To buckle: tnsn pnth his knuckles buckled, 1.2 IV 26 and par. (// yd p). nsk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68). PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 15; 4.571:3. In bkn ctx., n]sk, 4.769:46. nt TN, Syrian territory between Aleppo and Hama (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 213f: Nuhae. Cf. Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 292f; RGTC 6/2 116: Bo. Nuhai; NA Luhuni, OAram. l, cf Hawkins R1A 7 159ff; diff: cf. palinger JSEA 13 1983 89ff: Eg. Ngs); syll.: KUR nu-haVnu-ha-i /nu-ha-a-i, cf PRU 4 p. 255.

626

n y -

nhr

TN: b hwt nt ttqn (the troops(?)) pass through the land of TN, 2.36:17; atyou (are in) TN, 2.45:21. In bkn ctx.: 2.45:4; 2.36:18. C f n y. n l y GN m. (< nt, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 213). Forms: sg. nty. GN: PNnly, 4.85:10. -nh, cf. -h (I) - (IX n h m m t n. f. "drowsiness, fainting fit" (qtllt / qtltlt pattern < */n-(w-)m/; cf. Arab, nawm, manm, Lane 3040; cf. Hb. twmh, HALQT 1761 f; Eth. tanawwama, CDG 409; Akk. cf. munattu, AHw 672; CAD M/2 200. Cf. Fensham JNSL 2 1972 43f; diff: Al Yasin LRUA 52: "deep sleep (of death)", nhm + mt, par.: nt (II), ly-n/. Forms: sg. nhmmt Fainting fit: b dmh nhmmt m his weeping (he had ) a fainting fit, 1.14 I 32 (// wyr); nt tluan (...) nhmmt wyqms sleep overcame him (...), the fainting fit, and he curled up, 1.14 I 34 (//nt). nhqt n. f. "braying" (cf. Arab, nahaqa, Kazimirski 1357; Hb. nhq, HALOT 676; Aram., nhq DJPA 343; Akk. nqu, AHw 744; CAD N/2 341; Eth. nbqa, CDG 394); par.: tigt. Forms: sg. nhqt Braying: / ql nhqt hmrh for the noise of the braying of his donkey, 1.14 III 17 and par. (//tigt). nhr n. m. 1) "river"; 2) DN (Arab, nahr, Lane 2858; Hb. nhr, HALOT 676f; OAram., nhr, DNWSI 720; Akk. nru, AHw 748; CAD N/l 368ff; Eg. /nahara/, Hoch SWET 253); syll. Ug.: cf. ulnhr, PN; Huenergard UVST 152; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 160; cf. DUMU na-r, PRU 6 107: 5; mi-il-ki-in-a-ri, Ug 5 10 rev. 5'; par.: thmt, ym (II). Forms: sg. nhr, pl./du. nhrm, suff. nhrm (enc. -ni). 1) River: tn npynh b nhrm (she removed) her double tunic next to the river, 1.4 I I 7 (//bym); mbk nhrm the source of the two rivers, 1.4 IV 21 and par. (// thmtm); rbt[km]n b nhrm ten thousand [acres] across the rivers, 1.3 VI 6 (in bkn ctx.; //ym); adv. use: ks ymsk nhr he mixes my cup a river / in torrents, 1.5 I 22 and par. (cf. Ps 105:41; diff: Dahood, Bib 48 1967 437: 'oil', *nhr, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 242: 'chanson', Arab, nahara); bl qd b nhr NN are in the river, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:17'. In bkn ctx. 1.9:16, 19; 1.14 I 6; 4.459:5. 2) Alternative DN of the god ym. ym //tptnhr, 1.2 I 28 and passim in 1.2; ym II nhr, 1.2 IV 13, 20; 1.3 III 39; yymm II nhrm, 1.21 37. In bkn ctx. 1.75:2 (cf. ym, ibid. In. 1). Cf. ulnhr.

/n-h/ -

nhl

627

/n-h/ vb G "to moan, groan" (Arab, nha, Kazimirski 1363. Cf. Driver CML 156; Verreet Modi 57; diff.: Dahood UHP 66: 'to sigh', Hb., Ph. *nhn;); par.: Iz-/. Forms: G prefc. tnhn (suff. pn. / energic n). G. To moan, groan: k tnhn udnvn as the two TN moan for her, 1.15 \l(//tz). n h n. m. a type of oil / fat(?) (etym. unc. Cf Tropper ZA 85 1995 64; Watson UF 31 1999 790: 'fat', Akk. nhu, nuhhu, Eg. nhh; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 354: 'graisse animale fige'; diff: Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 113: 'Lederschlauch fur l', Akk. nhu). Forms: sg. nh. A type of fat(?): arb mat I alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of /7. -oil, 4.91:4; tit r kbd mitm mn nh and two hundred and sixteen (units) of /7 ,-oil, RSOu 14 37:4. n h b l PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 134); syll.: cf na-?-?A-h PRU 3 74 (RS 16.283):6; cf. Sivan GAG1 250; Huehnergard UVST 240 nn. 118-119, 243 n.127; Van Soldt SAU 40, 323. PN: bn PA 4.103:18. */n-h-l/ Cf. nhl, nhlt. n h l n. m. "heir" (< */n-h-l/; cf. Hb., Ph., ESA nhl, HALOT 686, DNWSI 724f, DOSA 299f; Mari Akk. nahlum, AHw 712; CAD N/l 126; Arab, nahala, Kazimirski 1216; Ebla cf. AN.EN = ma-?um (/manhalum?/), VE 800; AN.EN.EN = du-u-da-i-i-lu-um, na-x[]-lum, VE 801; Hecker Biling. 220 n. 88; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 40; Kienast Biling. 251: */n-l/). Forms: sg. suff. nhlt, pi. cstr. nhlh, nhlhm. Heir: PN, PN nhlh PN, (and) PN , his heir, 4.155:12; passim, PN w nhlh PN and his heir(s), 4.35 II 6; passim (cf. nhlh, ibid. In. 20-21 // MIN.MIN in partly par. Akk. text PRU 6 82:11, 12 [= DUMU PN], and cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647); PN w nhlh w nhlhm PN and his heirs and their heirs, 4.69 I 6-7; passim, PN wnhlh wnhlhm w nhlhm PN and his heirs and their heirs and their heirs, 4.69 II 21-23; d PN, bd PN nhlh the field of PN, in the hands of P N , his heir, 4.631:2; passim, cf. d PN, [b]n\ PN 1PN nhlh the field of PN son(!) of PN , for PN , his heir, 4.631:12 (for the rdg [b]n\ of the spelling [b]dc. ibid. In. 20); d PN, bd PN w d nhlh bd PA^the field of PN, in the hands of PN and the field of his heir in the hands of PN , 4.103:12; d PN, 1PN w <>d tn nhlh I PN ie field of PN, for PN and the other field of his heir in the hands of PN , 4.356:10;
2 2 2 2 2 3 2 3 2 2 3 2 3 2 3

628

nhlt -

/n-h-t/

nhlPNthe field ofthe heirs(?) of PN, 4.7:13. In bkn ctx.: P N . . . w nhlh kdm[ and his heir, two 'jars', 4.715:3, 10, 11; wnhlh and his heir, RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:6\ nhlt n. f. "property", "inheritance" (cf. nht, Hb. nhlh, HALOT 687f; Mari Akk. nihlatum, CAD N/2 219; cf. Deller - Mayer - Sommerfeld Or 56 1987 208. Cf. Clifford CMC 7 I f ; Forshey NHL). Forms: sg. suff. nhlty, nhlth. Property, inheritance: r nhltythe moutain of my property, 1.3 III 30 and par.; ars nhlth the land of his property, 1.3 VT 16 and par. Cf. nhl. */n-h-m/ Cf. mnhm, ynhm. n h r PN (etym. unc. Cf. Zadok OLA 28 82 n. 182). PN: bnPN, 4.713:4. nh n. m. "serpent, snake" (Hb. nh, HALOT 690f); par.: bin. Forms: sg. nh, pi. nhm. Serpent, snake: mnt ntk nh mrr nh qsr incantation against snakebite, poisoning by the sloughing serpent, 1.100:4 and par.; him ytq nh ylhm nh qr\us he can immediately bind the serpent, feed the sloughing serpent, 1.100:12 and par.; tn {km} nhm yhKn> tn km mhry give me the serpents, oh DN!, give (them) to me as my dowry, 1.100:73 and par. (//bn bin); lh nh[\ yar, (if there) follows (a swelling in the form of a) serpent 1.103+:2; pnhihe mouth ofthe serpent, 1.107:5, in bkn ctx. /n-h-t/ vb D 1) "to take down (for oneself)" > "to reach for"; 2) "to take down (for another)" > "to put at the disposal of, bring" (Hb., OAram., Palm, nht, HALOT 692; DNWSI 726f. Cf. Dahood ULx 96; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 185; Del Olmo MLR 40 n. 21); par.: /y-m-n-n/. Forms: D suffc. nht, nhtm (encl. -m); prefc. ynht D. 1) To take down (for oneself) > to reach for: ilhth nht DNreached for his sceptre, 1.23:37 (//ymnn); y mt mt nhtm htk oh man, man!, you reached for your sceptre, 1.23:40 and par. (//mmnnm, diff: Good UF 17 1985 153ff: 'to be strong, strengthen', Hb. *nht, Cross UMHE 23 n. 57; Couroyer RB 88 1981 13ff: 'encorder un arc'; Pope UF 19 1987 226: 'to bend, stretch (a bow)', Hb. *nhi); in bkn ctx., ynhtn qn he reached for an arrow (to load the bow), 1.17 VT 9. 2) To take down (for another) > to put at the disposal of, bring: ktr smdm ynhtN brought a double mace, 1.2 IV 11 and par. (diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 136 n. n: 'fabriquer', Arab, nahata; also Tropper ZA 85 1995 58ff).

/n-h(-y)/ - nhnpt

629

/n-h(-y)/ vb G 1) "to proceed (towards)"; 2) "to lean (to one side) >(?) "to bend, shrivel" (Arab, nah, LANE 3029; cf. Hb. nhh, HALOT 685; Akk. cf. na?(m), AHw 768; CAD N/2 134; diff: De Moor CARTU 154: 'bear, droop, bring tribute'); par.: hlk Forms: G prefc. yh. G. 1) To proceed: yh pat md(\)brhe proceeded towards the desert fringes, 1.12 I 35 (// ytlk). 2) To lean (to one side) >(?) to bend, shrivel: prqzyh the firstfruit(s) of the summer (fruit) will shrivel (?), 1.19 I 18. */n-h-y/w/ Cf. ynhn. /n-h/ vb G "to rest" (Hb., Aram, nwh, HALOT 679f; D N S W I 7 2 1 ; EA Akk. nu-uh-ti, EAT 147:56, cf. Rainey CAT 2 286; Akk. nhu, AHw 716f; CAD N/l 143ff; Arab, nha, Lane 2864; Eth. noha, CDG 409); par.: /y-t-b/. Forms: G suffc. nht, prefc. tnh, suff. anhn (encl. -n). G. To rest: w ap ank nht and I shall be rested, 2.11:14; w anhn wtnh b irty np and I shall rest and my soul shall rest in my chest, 1.6 III 18-19 and par. (//atbn). For 1.16 IV 14 cf. hnpt. Cf. mnh, nht. nhhy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121); syll.: cf. ni-hhc\?)[, PRU 3 198 (RS 16.359B):1'; ni-h-he, Ug 5 12:34. PN: bn PN, 4.687:2. nhl (I) n. m. "torrent" (Hb., JAram. nhl, HALOT 686f; DJPA 346; Emar Akk. /nahlu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 129; Akk. nahallu, nahlu, AHw 712; CAD N/l 124f); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME na-ha-li, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):7; Huehnergard UVST 152; Van Soldt SAU 305; par.: pig, mm (I). Forms: sg. nhl; pi. nhlm. Torrent: tlu h[m]tkm nhl the venom dried up like a torrent, 1.100:68 (//pig); nhlm tlknbtm the torrents flow(ed) like honey, 1.6 III 7 / 13 (//mm)An toponymy cf. gt nhl, 4.296:9 (cf. A..ME na-ha-li, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):7; cf. Huehnergard UVST 152; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90, 403: *Gittu-nahali). In bkn ctx.: nhlm, 1.172:9; bnhl Tut in the torrent of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18'. Cf. nhl (II). nhl (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: *Nahalu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 3; Astour UF 13 1981 6). TN: 4.243:24; 4.348:11; cf. gt nhl, 4.296:9. nhnpt n. f. " ? " (etym. and rdg unc. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 589: 'dorso, espalda, cspide', Arab, hana/ifa, ahnaf,^Hava 187; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 188: 'defiled', *hnp); par.(?): tkm. Forms: sg. / pi.

630

nhry -

/n-k-r/

nhnpt (or with Tropper AuOr 13 1995 233 read In hnpt, KTU reads ln{.}hnpt). ? : in unc. ctx. 1 nhnpt mpy (1), 1.16 IV 14 (//(?) tkm, cf. Dietrich Loretz TUAT 3 1247: 'zum hchsten Ruhesitz', rdg nh npt). nhry TN, a river in the kingdom of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 392: *Nah(a)r(yu). Cf. Astour RSP 2 305f, 359; RSOu 11 59; Liverani SDB 53 1317); syll.: D na-ha-ra, PRU 3 89 (RS 16.135):4; na-ahra, PRU 3 83 (RS 16.157):6; (D) na-ah-ra-yi, PRU 3 127 (RS 16.154):7,22; PRU 3 129 (RS 16.343): 13; f. AN.ZA.GR D na-ahra-yi, RS 25.516:7* (unpub.; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679 n. 214~); bkn PRU 3 115 (RS 16.148+):7; cf Sivan GAG1 251; Huehnergard UVST 152, 239, 244 n. 129; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 160, 338 n. 177; U F 2 8 1996 679. TN, river in the kingdom of Ugarit: tit smdm b TN three yokes of land in TN, 4.89:2. n h t n. f "divan" (< /n-h/; cf. Akk. nehtu, AHw 775; CAD N/l 150f; for Hurr. /nahha=/ cf. Watson SEL 12 1995 227. Cf. Metzger UF 2 1970 157f; Van Selms UF 7 1975 472); par.: kht ksu. Forms: sg. nht Divan: grh (...) 1 nht I kht drkth he drove him (...) from the divan, from the throne of his power, 1.3 IV 3 and par. (// ksi); kht il nht bzr a divine throne, a divan of precious metal, 1.4 I 33. In bkn ctx. nh{\)t kht drktkie divan, the throne of your power, 1.22 II 18. nkl DN; part of the compound name nkl w ib, wife of the god yrh (Sum. nin.gal > /nikkal/; cf. Mari /nikkal/: PN i-p-iq-ni-ik-ka-al, M.7450+ I, var. PN i-pi-iqMn.ga, M.5578+ IV; M.7834; M.8321, II, Durand NABU 1987 14; MROA 2/1 178ff. Cf. Tsevat JNES 12 1953 61f; Herrmann NY 2; Del Olmo AuOr 9 1991 67ff; Smith BC 170). DN: nkl (w)ib,\ .24:1 and passim ibid.; in offering texts: nkl, 1.41:26 and par.; 1.106:14. In Hurr. ctx.: nkld, 1.110:8; 1.111:6; 1.116:22; 1.135:12. Cf. bdnkl, bnnkl, bnnklb, nkly. nkly PN (< nkl, DN. Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 379). PN: RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 15. n k n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.611:19. Cf. nm. /n-k-r/ vb G "to be strange, become a foreigner, to fall into foreign hands" (cf. Akk. nakru, AHw 718ff; CAD N / l 159ff; diff: De

nkr - nkt

631

Moor ZAW 100 1988 107: 'to leave', Akk., Hb. *nkr, DietrichLoretz - Sanmartin UF 7 1975 124: 'befehden', Akk. nakrv, Caquot TOu 2 90 n. 278: 'quitter', Syr. ?etnakr, for this and other opinions). Forms: G prefc. ykr. G. To be strange, become a foreigner, to fall into foreign hands: ykr r d qdm into foreign hands (fell) the city of the east / ancient city, 1.100:62. Cf. nkr. nkr adj. m. "foreigner / stranger" (Hb. nkr, nkry, HALOT 700; JAram. nwkryy DJPA 344; Amor. /nak(a)rum/, Gelb CAAA 27; ESA nkr, DOSA 305f; Emar Akk. /nikaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 133f; Akk. nakru, AHw 723; CAD N/l 189ff.; Eth. nakir, CDG 397; Ebla cf. *nki{ ) (N-G-L); vb., Krebernik PET 57; Emar Akk. ni-ka-ri (*nikr), Amaud AuOrS 1 11, 20; cf. Arab, nukr, nakir, Lane 2850. Dif, Driver ArOr 17 1949 154; CML 156: 'to know sexually', Hb. hkyr, Gordon JBL 57 1938 409; Albright BASOR 71 1937 40 n. 42: "acquire", Hb. *nkrm Hos 3:2, but cf. Rainey RSP II 84; Watson UF 9 1977 279 n. 55: 'enemy', Akk. nakru. par.: in (II). Forms: sg. nkr. Foreigner: ybr (...) Im nkr mddth he left (...) his beloved to a foreigner, 1.14 II 49 and par. (//tn). In Akk. ctx.: nkr, 1.70:38. Cf. /n-k-r/, nk n. m. "accounting, account(s)" (Akkadism; cf. NA rb nikkass, AHw 789; CAD N/2 230; Akk. nikkassu, AHw 789; CAD N/2 223Y.; Bordreuil CRAIBL 1986 293; Sanmartn UF 27 1995 459f). Forms: nky(< Akk. obi. pi. /nikkass/, with mater lect. -y). Accounting, account(s): PN rb nky chief of accounting / chief accountant, 6.66:3-4. nky, cf. nk. /n-k-t/ vb G "to immolate" (Arab, nakata, Lane 2846f. Cf. Caquot RHPhR 42 1962 241; Aartun WO 4 1967 278; for a general discussion of etymology cf. Renfroe AULS 134f); par.: /d-b-h/, /tV-y/. Forms: G prefc. nkt, tkt. G. To immolate: hw nkt nktthis is the victim we immolate, 1.40:33 and par. (//ndbh, ntfy); wprt tkt and she immolated a cow, 1.86:4, in bkn ctx. Cf. mkt, nkt. nkt n. m. "immolation", "victim" (< /n-k-t/); par.: dbh, t. Forms: sg. nkt. Victim: hw nkt nkt this is the victim we immolate, 1.40:33 and par.

632

nktt -

nm

(//dbhn, tf). nktt PN (etym. unc.). PN: in bkn ctx., bn nktt[, 4.422:37. /n-k-t/(?) " ? " (Cf. Pardee TPM 255: 'rompre, dtruir', Arab., MHb. *nkl). Forms: G prefc. aktn. ? : in bkn ctx., mhtktpm akin, 1.107:48. */n-k-y/ Cf. nkyt. n k y t n. f. "beaten, distressed"(?) (pass. ptc. G < */n-k-y/; Hb. nkb, HALOT 698; DNWSI 730: nky ; OAram. nky, DNWSI 730; ESA nicy, DOSA 304; Arab. nak(7); Kazimirski 1345f; Eth. nakaya, CDG 397f Cf. Herdner TOu 558 n. f; diff.: Gibson CML 152: 'treasury', cf. Hb., btrkt, Akk. bit nkamtr, De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 185: 'women pounding'). Forms: sg./pl. nkyt. Beaten, distressed(7): in bkn ctx., kmnkythke distressed(?) (women), 1.16 II 27. nlbn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: A C T 7>A^ 4 .115:12. n m q PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 167; cf. nmq, 1.69:12, in Akk. ctx.); syll.: cf. nu-ma-qi, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) III 16. PN: * a ) 4.339:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.7:4; 4.233:7; in bkn ctx., 4.422:42. Cf. bnnmqx[, 4.386:18. n m r t n. f. "splendour" (Akk. namartu, namurratu, AHw 725, 730; CAD N/l 209; cf. namrrr, CAD N/l 237ff; Durand Mari 7 53. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 179; Pardee TPM 115; diff: Margalit UR 136 n. 23; Parker UF 2 1971 246; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155: 'strength, power' / 'blessing', *mrr, Cooper Fs. Pope 4: 'a goddess'). Forms: sg. suff. nmrtk, nmrth. Splendour: lr[p]iars (...) nmrtk of DN of the 'Land' (is / be) (...) your splendour, 1.108:25 and par. (cf. in ctx.: fzk, dmrk/h, lank/h, htkk/t). n m r y royal title 'Nimmureya' (< Eg. PN nb-M3ft-rf 'The Lord of m3ft is Re'. Cf. Von Beckerath HK 86; Hornung L 1 206ff; cf EA Akk.: Nib/mmureya and var., Weber EAT p. 1565; Albright JEA 23 1937 195; JNES 5 1946 17 no. 36; Rainey EAT p. 102; Liverani SDB 9 1298f; Moran LEA p. 583; diff.: Singer HUS 678; following Rainey JAOS 94 1974 188: Sem., Ug. mrr. Royal title: nmry mlk lm Nimmureya, eternal king, 2.42:9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 88 n. 78, 140 n. 150).
{

n m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 167; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102).

nmy - nny

633

PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 16. n m y PN (etym. unc.). PN: 2.76:3 (rdg u n c : copy: amy, cf. Bordreuil Semitica 32 1982 11, 12). -nn, cf. -n (I), 3. nn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 426; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 165; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225); syll.: cf. na-na-a, PRU 3 7 (RS 8.333):6 and passim ibid', ni-in -na, PRU 4 202 (RS 18.20+) rev. 7'. PN: 4.52:11 (arsp). nnu (I) n. m. of medicinal plant (cf. Akk. nn, AHw 791; CAD N/2 241; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 4 1 ; Cohen - Sivan UHT 29; Pardee TH 60; Cohen UF 28 1996 130f). Forms: sg. nni (ge.). Plant in hippiatric pharmacopeia: t nni a of n., 1.85:15, 26; 1.72:22, 32; 1.97:14. nnu (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 205f: NanuPu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 7; NuzHur 1 18; RSOu 11 65 n. 72; Van Soldt UBL 11 367 n. 17, 381; UF 28 1996 679 n. 215; UF 30 1998 728); syll: URU na-nu-/i, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.182+):16; 189 (RS 11.790):31'; 190 (RS 11.800):27'; PRU 6 94:4-6; 116:3; 118:1', 7'; AnOr 48 28 ([Varia 10]) rev. 12'(?); RSOu 7 4:26; RS 22:31:2; 22.32:3; 22.233:6; 25.132 III 11 (unpub.; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679); cf. Huehnergard UVST 250f, 272 n. 24; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159; UF 28 1996 679. Forms: nnu; ge. nni (4.355:18). TN: 1.91:24; 4.68:23; 4.355:18; 4.621:2; 4.684:5; 4.693:38; 4.770:9; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 27. For 4.610 (II) 13 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679: nnu(). For the rdg nnW) in 4.382:35 (KTU: \h) see Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 691. nnd PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 243). PN: 4.147:15. nnr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 271, 285,426); syll: cf. nan-nira-ya, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 2-4. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 2. In bkn ctx.: nnr[, 4.607:29. n n w TN "Ninive" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 209: Ninuwa); syll.: i^-tr URU ni-n[u-wa], RS 17.338+:89* (Del Monte Trattato In. 89). TN: nnw, 1.54:3 (Hurr.). nny TN, mountain in the kingdom of Ugarit ( Anti-Casius '; cf. Hitt. TN Na-na-a, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 106f, 280. Cf. Klengel GeSyr 2 410 n. 39; 3 34f; Bordreuil Syria 66 1989 275M.; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 81; Dijsktra UF 23 1991 133f; Astour RSOu 11
4 (

634

/n-p/ - /n-p-1/

65 n. 72; Van Soldt UBL 11 367 n. 17, 370 n. 32; UF 28 1996 668 n. 112, 679 n. 215; UF 29 1997 693; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 205); syll.: cf. [URU ba]l-bi HUR.SAG na-na-a, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+):26'; par.:~s/M. TN: nny hm adr TN the magnificent fortress, 1.16 I 8 and par. (// spn). Cf. h, ks, spn. / n - p / vb "to raise, offer", in sacrificial language (Arab, nfa, Kazimirski 1369; cf. Hb. nwp hi, HALOT 682. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 67). * F o r m s : prefc. tnpn (energ.-/?). For nptcf. s.v. . To raise, offer, in sacrificial language: tnpn they offer, 1.50:6 (in bkn ctx.). Cf. np. n p n. m. "peak" (Hb. nwp, HALOT 682; Arab, nawf, niyf, munf, Kazimirski 1369. Cf. Driver CML 157; diff.: De Moor SP 51 n. 52; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n. 26; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 212: TN 'Memphis', Hb. np); par.: gbl(7I)(?), ql(I). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. np. Peak: br iht np mm pass the isles / areas of the celestial peaks, 1.3 VI 9 (//gbl?), ql; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 67: np mm 'Westen'). Cf. /n-p/. npin PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: in erased text n[[x>)]]pin, 4.244:14. */n-p-h/ Cf. mph. npk, cf. nb/pk. /n-p-1/ vb G "to fall"; Gt "to be felled" (Hb., Aram, npl, HALOT 709f; Aram, Nab., Palm, npl, DNWSI 741; cf. Akk. nap u, AHw 733f; C A D N / l 272ff; EA Akk. nu-pu-ul-mi, EAT 252:25, Sivan GAG1 254; Rainey CAT 265); par.: /h-w-y/ (II). Forms: G suffc. npl, nplt, prefc. tpl, tpln, ypl; Gt prefc. ttpl. G. To fall: npl bl km J r D N fell like a b u l l , 1.12 II 53; nplbmm (had) fallen into the marsh, 1.12 II 36; mny 1 blnpl 1ars we reached DN (who had) fallen to the ground, 1.5 VI 8 and par.; mdnpt b r why have you fallen into disgrace?, 1.107:10 (in u n c ctx.); Ipn 11 al 11 tpl a\ the feet of DN fall, yes / they fell, 1.2 I 15/31 (// ttbwy); 1 ars ypl ulny my / our strength fell to the ground, 1.2 IV 5; mt tpln staggering you fall, 1.2 I 9; m tpl k bnt they had fallen there like

npl -

nps

635

bricks, 1.13:13. Gt. To be felled: mbthn b lh ttplthe seventh of them was felled by DN, 1.14 I 21 (cf. Verreet UF 19 3 3 1 , 335: Gt with reflexive or reciprocal meaning: 'fel (hintereinander)'). npl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 167f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 121). PN: 4.130:8. /n-p(-p)/ vb Gt "to sprinkle oneself, anoint oneself," (cf. Hb. nwp, HALOT 682: nwp II; Arab. naffa, Kazimirski 1303; namafa, Dozy 714; Eth. nama, CDG 388. Cf. Gray LC 44 n. 5; diff: De Moor Or 37 1968 214 n. 3: qataltal-stem < *ypy, Aartun StUL 161ff.: '(aus)fliessen', < *tpp). Forms: Gt prefc. ttpp. Gt. To sprinkle oneself anoint oneself: ttpp anhbm she anointed herself with (essence of) sea snails, 1.3 III 1 and par. Cf. in bkn ctx. itpp, 1.18133. /n-p-r/ vb G "to fly, start to fly", "to escape, leave" (Syr. nfar, LS 441; Arab, nafara, Lane 2823f; cf. Eth. nafara, CDG 389. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 191 n. 8; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128 n. i: 'coeur', Akk. nuparu, in 1.2 I 12); par.: /d-?-y/. Forms: G suffc. npr, prefc. tpr, ptc. G npr (cf. npr). G. To fly, leave: nrm tpr wdu may the eagles start to fly!, 1.19 III 14 and par.; [b] ls Asm npr with great rejoicing they left, 1.2 I 12. Cf. npr (I). npr (I) n. m. "flyer, bird" (ptc. G < /n-p-r/; Arab, nfr, Lane 2825. Cf. De Moor SP 211); par.: sr. * F o r m s : pi. nprm. Flyer, bird: mnth 1 tkly npn\rn\ the birds finished (off) his pieces, 1.6 II 37 (// srm). Cf. /n-p-r/. npr ( I I ) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 168; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249; Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 241: /-nupar/); syll.: cf. na-pa-ri, PRU 6 118:4'. PN: 4.343:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35). nprn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.340:18. nps n. m. 1) "personal belongings, equipment, armament"; 2) "clothes, clothing, garment(s),"; 3) "trousseau, item, set" (etym. u n c ; probl. coll. pi. < "pieces"(?), cf. cs. */n-p-s/d, /p-d-qV, /p-d/, etc.; unlikely Al Yasin LRUA 80: Arab, nifad, mind, cf. Lane 2832, cf. Renfroe AULS 135f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131; Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 53; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 54f; Xella UF 22 1990 472; for

636

np (I)

Man Akk. cf. Durand MARI 6 660: enturn 'attirail', nipis nikkass 'inventaire'). Forms: sg. nps (4.706:4); pi. abs. npsm, cstr. nps; suff. npsy/k/h. 1) Personal belongings, equipment, armament: spr nps / W l i s t of the belongings of PN, 4.385:1; cf. nps , 4.248:1; \ydnpsh PN(?)] with his belongings(?), 4.107:1-8; spr nps any list of naval equipment, 4.689:1; npsm bd mri skn equipment intended for the m. of the prefect, 4.92:1; esp. military equipment, armament: nqdm dtknnpshm 'head shepherd' whose military equipment has been delivered, 4.624:1; nps tit Jarmament of bronze(?), 4.9:1. Cf. in bkn ctx. w t[d\bn npsh and make / command him to arrange his equipment^), 2.31:51 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 109; cf. KTU: txn); 11 PNnps 1 for PN, as equipment^), 4.706:4. 2) Clothes, clothing, garment(s): tlb nps zr / att she put on the clothes of a noble / woman, 1.19 IV 44/46 (cf. Mari Akk. et thazim 'warrior garments', Durand MARI 6 660); rhs npsh/k/y bym it wash his / your / my clothes when they become dirty, 1.17 I 33 and par.; spr npsm dys{.}a bmih(\)d(\) (spelling mistake: miih) (...) bd PN list of garments that have been delivered through payment of customs duty (...) in the hands of PN, 4.166:1; bym r tt(l)nn npsm on the tenth day they deliver the garments, 1.104:16; ] wytn npsh ]and he delivers his garments, 1.173:16. 3) Trousseau, item, set: nps bt tn tit mat a set of pieces of crimson (cloth), three hundred (shekels), 4.123:16. np (I) n. f. 1) "throat, fauces"; 2) "appetite, desire"; 3) "breath, force, soul"; 4) "soul, spirit, life"; 5) "people (coll.), individual"; 6) "(piece of) offal" (Hb., Ph., Pun., OAram., Nab., Palm, np, HALOT 71 Iff; DNWSI 744; Ebla cf. /nuputum/ in ZI = nu-b-u-tum/du-um, VE 1050, 1315, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37 [cf. nbt, 1.130:17, Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165, and the allomorphs nb in northwest Semitic, DNWSI 744ff], *np{?) [N7-B-S] vb, Krebernik PET 56; Akk. napiu, napitu, AHw 738f; CAD N/l 296ff. ; ESA nfs, DOSA 309f; Arab, nafs, Lane 2827f; Eth. nfs, CDG 389. Cf. Van Selms MFL 129 n. 2; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 123); syll. Ug.: the element /naps-/ in PN n]a-ap-a-na, PRU 6 57:8'; Sivan GAG1 252; par.: brlt, gngn. Forms: sg. np, suff. npy, npk, nph, npkm, npskn, nphm, npm{?; 1.133:2). 1) Throat, fauces: 1 yrt b np bn Um mt come!, go down into the fauces of divine DN, 1.5 I 7; t(\) npit apply (?) a cautery(?) to the throat, 1.88:2.

np (II)

637

2) Appetite, desire: p np np Ibim thw my appetite, yes is the appetite of the lion of the steppe, 1.5 I 14 (// brlt, cf. npm np Ibim, 1.133:23); w np anhr b ym and the appetite of the shark (that lives) in the sea, 1.133:3-4 and par.; np bit hmr my appetite devours in heaps, 1.5 I 18; nphi lhm tpth his appetite for eating she opened for him, 1.16 VI 11; dbh imr (...) np rprepare a lamb (...) for the appetite of DN, 1.17 V 17 and par. 3) Breath, force, soul: nphsrt bn nm vigour is / was lacking to men, 1.6 II 17 and par.; npyh dnil in (his) strength may PN (re)vive, 1.17 I 36 and par. (// brlt); np fglie soul of a bullock, 1.5 V 4; np by mh (in) her soul she (feels) exuberant, 1.19 IV 39. In unc. ctx. hn b np atrt rbt, 1.169:16. 4) Soul, spirit, life: ti km rh nph may his soul go out like a breath, 1.18IV 25 and par. (cf. nphm, 1.19II38); sat nph outpouring of his soul, 1.16 I 35; b qsrt npkm for the shortness of your spirit (: your faintheartedness), 1.40:31 and par.; qsr np the short of spirit (: anxious), 1.16 VI 34 and par.; hynp[\ life of the soul, 2.23:18; yqra mt b nph who shouts to DN in his soul, 1.4 VII 48 (// gngnh); w tnh b irtynpand my soul will rest in my breast, 1.6 III 19 and par.; tm np p may they protect the soul / life of the Sun, 2.23:23; in bkn ctx. npkm, 6.48:6. 5) People (coll.), individual: spr np d rb bt mlk list of the people that have entered the royal palace, 4.338:1; rm np b bt [PN(x +(?)) tjwenty individuals in the house oil PN, 4.102:29 and par.; kl npa the people, 2.38:20; in bkn ctx.: nn np, 4.228:1-7. 6) (Piece of) offal: [hpa (piece of) offal, 1.106:5; np IDN a (piece of) offal for DN, 1.119:14 and par.; kb(\)dm wnpMb two livers and a (piece of) offal to DN, 1.109:12 and par.; np wlrpa (piece of) offal and a ram to DN, 1.105:25 and par.; ap wnpone muzzle and a (piece of) offal, 1.90:3 and par.; np if one (piece of) offal, the 'Hero', 1.46:1; np a\lp two (pieces of) offal of cattle, 1.27:9. In bkn ctx. np ws\, 164:14; wnp, 1.170:3; ]xtnp, 1.171:8. In bkn ctx. ymy np, 1.1 V 3, 16; bnpy 1.93:3; np[, 7.69:1; ]rnp, 7.51:20. Cf. nbt. np ( I I ) n. m. "red wool" (< Akk. nab/ps/u, AHw 697; CAD N/l 21f; Mari Akk.: SG na-ba-su, ARM 24 175:1; Nuzi Akk. TG a na-pa-s, HSS 13 152:15); RS Akk.: cf. SG.ME H.ME.DA, PRU 6 7 A 9, and cf. AHw 1298: tabarru. Forms: sg. np Red wool: rm np twenty (shekels) of red wool, 4.91:13.

638

npn

npy

npn n. m. "place of 'souls'" (?) (cf np, cf. Del Olmo MLC 168, for other options: Driver CML 79, 157 n. 21: 'both our graves', Aram, nap; Oldenburg CEB 191 n. 3: 'my life' or 'my appetite'; Obermann UM 18 n. 25b: 'my own accord'; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 125 n. p; 'ma gorge'; Smith BC 219 n. 7, 253f: 'my desire'; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155: 'underwear'; for the opinion of Malul cf npyn, infra). Forms: sg. npn. 'Place of 'souls': ard b n\p]ny I shall go down to my 'place (of soul)'(?), 1.2 III 20. n p t n. f. "sieve, sifter" (Akk. napptu, AHw 740; CAD N/l 312). Forms: sg. npt. Sieve, sifter(cultic use): kdr wnpta. trough and a sieve, 1.50:10 (diff.: Xella TRU 126: 'offerta in eccedenza'; for other opinions cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 68 n. 14, 74). nptry PN Eg. (< nr.t-iry 'The most beautiful' [Nofretere, wife of Ramses II]; Albright JNES 5 1946 17; Edel JNES 7 1948 14; Sanmartn UF 11 1979 724f; diff: Aartun JNES 27 1968 34 n. 98: < Hb. ptr 'Erstgeburt'). Naptareya-Nofretere: ] / nptry fjjnnym for(?) Naptareya: ei[ghty, 1.76:11 (cf. /p, ibid. In. 8ff). nptt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 206: *Naptatu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33; Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour Or 38 1969 401; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU na-ap-ati, PRU 4 65 (RS 17.62+): 17'; cf. Sivan GAG1 252; Van Soldt UF 29 1997 692. TN: 4.643:19. */n-p-y/ Cf. npy. n p y n. m. "purification", > "expurgation, atonement" (verbal n. */n-p-y/; cf. Hb. nph, HALOT 708; OAram. npy, DNWSI 741; Akk. nap, nappu, AHw 742; CAD N/l 327; Arab, na, Lane 3036f; Eth. nafaya, CDG 390. Cf Del Olmo CR 155; diff: Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 151: 'Vertreibung, Deportation', *npy, Xella TRU 260ff: 'riprovazione', Arab, na; Gray SVT 15 1966 187 n. 1: 'to make atonement', N *wpy Arab, waf; Van Selms UF 3 1971 236: 'fabric', *npy, De Moor UF 18 1986 261; UF 23 1991 290: 'to be virtuous', *ypy Tropper UG 54If: inf. ni. ypy < *wpy 'befriedigen'); par.: mr. Forms: sg. npy. Expurgation, atonement: w npy grbmytugrt m&y (it be) atonement of the guests of the walls of Ugarit, 1.40:35 and passim in 1.40, 1.84,

npyn - nqd

639

1.121 par. (//mr, for a discussion of this and other opinions cf. De Tarragon Fs. Loretz 1998 727ff). npyn n. m. "tunic" (cf. Pun. mappa, DNWSI 673: mph, cf. mpt, ibid. 674. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 124 n. 35; De Moor ARTU 47 n. 208; Margalit RB 90 1983 560; Malul RB 93 1986 516f; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 53); par.: md (I). Forms: sg. suff. npynh. Tunic: npynh (...) tmt(...) tn npynh her tunic (...) she removed (...) her double tunic, 1.4 II 5, 7 (// mdh; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 197 n. d: 'excrement'; Watson Or 45 1976 435 n. 6: 'to remove', Hb. nph, in Is. 30:28); Pardee CS 257 n. 133: 'her twice-soiled (body) / her double rubbish', *np). /n-q-b/ vb G "to pierce" > "to mark" > "to name" (cf Mb. nqb, HALOT 718f; Arab, naqaba, Kazimirski 1318ff. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 182; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156). Forms: G prefc. yqb, suff. yq[bh]. G. To name(?), in unc. ctx.: qtyqb \yb]rk l aqhtkyqbb] he named the bow (?), blessed (it), for PN, yes, he named it (?), 1.17 V 35-36. In unc. ctx.: b lb tqb[, 1.15 V 15 (cf. /q-b-r/). Cf. nqbn. nqbn n. m. "caparison", "brocade" (< /n-q-b/; Arab, niqb, nuqbat, Kazimirski 1319; Hb. nqph, HALOT 722; Eth. rqbat, CDG 399. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 130; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 182); par.: gpn. Forms: pl./du. nqbnm, suff. nqbny Caparisons, brocade: t (...) dt yrq nqbnm they placed (...) the caparisons of gold, 1.4 IV 11 (// gnprr), cf. 1.19 II 5, nqbny Cf. /n-q-b/. */n-q-d/ Cf. mqd (II), nqd. nqd n. m. "head shepherd, chief shepherd" (< */n-q-d7 "to mark, point"; Ebla /nqidum/ in PA.MNSUB - na-gi-du-um, VE 958; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 35; Akk. nqidu, AHw 744; CAD N/l 333ff; > Hb. nqd, HALOT 719f; Syr. nqd, LS 445; Arab, naqqd, Lane 2837. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 336f; cf. Segert VTS 16 1967 271-283; UF 19 1987 409f; RS Akk.: L(.me)NA.GADA, PRU 6 93:7; 131:9. Forms: sg. abs. nqd, pi. abs. nqdm (mistake nqu(\)m, 4.745:4). Head shepherd, chief shepherd, * a ) PNnqdPN, 'head shepherd', 4.98:12; * b ) as a collective: nqdm 'head shepherds', 4.68:71 (cf. khn, tnr); 4.126:5; 4.745:4 (rdg nqa\\)m), nqdm x (GN.ME)J 'head shepherds': x ik), 4.416:5; nqdm PNN 'head shepherds': PNN,

640

/n-q-h/ -

nqmd

4.681:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35); ubdynqdm lands leased to the 'head shepherds', 4.103:44; nqdm dt kn npshm 'head shepherds' whose military equipment has been delivered, 4.624:1; tmnym arbt kbd ksp d nqdm eighty four (shekels) of silver (is the tribute) of the 'head shepherds', 4.369:8 (cf. mkr(m), ibid. In. 2 and passim); * c ) court official rbnqdm, with the duties of an inspector (Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 336f): PN (...) rb khnm rb nqdm high priest, head shepherd, 1.6 VI 56 (cf. MA GAL NA.GADA, CAD N/l 335: rab nqidr, DUB.SAR NA.GADA, Beckman JCS 35 1983 105; cf. Hitt. Akkadogram GAL NA.GADA, Pecchioli Daddi MPDAH 450f, cf. GAL DUB.SAR.GI GAL L.UKU.U GAL NA.GADA, KUB 26 43 obv. 49). In list of professions: nrm [...] khnm [...] qdm [...] [hqdm [...], RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:5' (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 350). Cf. mqd (II). /n-q-h/ vb G "to be prepared, ready" (Arab, naqaha, Lane 3037; diff.: Caquot ACF 79 1978f. 490; 'se rveiller, se rtablir', Arab, naqiha, Eth. naqha, cf also De Moor UF 12 1980 430; Loretz - Xella MLE 1 4 1 ; Avishur UF 13 1981 20: 'to sacrifice', Akk. niq); par.: /q-rb/. Forms: G suffc. nqh. G. To be prepared, ready: ht nqh the rod is ready, 1.169:5 (// qrb). n q l MN, Oct.-Nov. (cf. Alalakh Akk. niggallu, CAD N/2 213f; Arnaud AuOr 16 1998 166; cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 29; Emar Akk. Niqala; cf. Tsukimoto ASJ 10 1988 165; Cohen CC 374ff; De Jong - Van Soldt JEOL 30 1987/88 71; for other etym. cf. Watson UF 28 1996 707; Arnaud AuOr 16 1998 166). MN:yr]hnqJ, 4.182:35; b yrh n[ql, 1.138:1.

Cf. nqlyr

nqly PN (< nql, MN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 168; Watson AuOr 11 1993 217; Van Soldt SAU 34); syll.: ni-qa-Ja-a, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 42. PN: * a ) 4.15:4; * b ) 4.69 VI 26; 4.633:8; 4.761:9. */n-q-m/ Cf nqmd, nqmp. n q m d PN of several kings of Ugarit (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 133, 168; Dossin Syria 20 1939 169ff; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 HOff; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1964/66 215; Rainey IOS 5 1975 2 1 ; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 79f; Liverani SDB 35 1299, 1307; Klengel Syria Handbook 139; Van Soldt SAU 21, 8f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102); syll.: var. the royal name n/q-ma- M, ni-iq-ma\\)-du, ni-qi-ma-du,

nqmp - /n-r/

641

in texts from Hittite sources: ni/n-iq-ma-an-du/di/da, nq-ma-an-di{cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650); cf. PN na-qa-ma-du, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 9; cf. PRU 3 p. 252; PRU 4 p. 248; PRU 6 p. 141; Ug 5 p. 330; Sivan GAG1 222, 252, 254; Huehnergard UVST 248 n. 154. PN: nqmp bn nqmd, 7.63:2; nqmdmlk ugrtPN, king of TN, 2.19:6, cf. ibid In 8; 1.4 VIII 49; 1.6 VI 57 (cf. Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85f; Van Soldt SAU 28); 3.1:9s., 14, 17-18, 24; il nqmd el dios PN, 1.113:25, cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. In. 19, 23; in ritual contexts: npynqmd atonement of PN, 1.40:28 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 13); 1.84:40, cf. 1.121:9; qra u nqmd mlk ksi nqmd ibky invoke also 'king' PN: oh throne of PN, weep!, 1.161:12-13, cf nqmd mlk, ibid. In. 26; in letters: 2.36:2. n q m p PN of several kings of Ugarit (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 145, 168; Rainey IOS 5 1975 2 1 ; Liverani SDB 35 1299; Klengel Syria Handbook 129ff, 135I; Van Soldt SAU 5ff, 10ff;...); syll.: var. niq-me-pa, PRU 3 81 (RS 16.142):2; 89 (RS 15.123+):2; PRU 6 24 obv.8; 27:2, 29; 28:2; niq-mu-pa, PRU 4 103 (RS 17.130):3; niqme-e-pa, PRU 3 89 (RS 16.135):2, 8; niq-me-pa-a, PRU 4 138 (RS 18.06):18'; 140 (RS 17.372A+) rev. 3', 8'; nq-ma-pa-a, PRU 4 140 (RS 17.372A+) obv.4; cf. PRU 3, p. 252; PRU 4 p. 248; 6 p. 141; in bkn ctx., RSOu 7 11:11; cf Sivan GAG1 254. PN: mttmr bn nqmp, 3.2:3; 3.5:3; nqmp bn nqmd mlk ugrtPN, son of PN, king of TN, 7.63:2; il nqmp god PN, 1.113:18, 21, 23, in bkn ctx., ibid. In. 14. nqp(n)t n. f. "turn, (yearly) cycle" (cf. Hb., Aram, nqp, HALOT 722; cf. Watson VT 22 1972 463; Dahood RSP 1 364; cf. also Hb. tqwph, HALOT 1783f; cf. De Moor SP 57 n. 26); par.: nt (I). Forms: pi. cstr. nqpnt, allomorphic var. nqpt Turn, (yearly) cycle: tmn nqpnt d eight turns of time, 1.12 II 45 (// nt, cf. nqpt, 1.23:67). nqpt, cf. nqp(n)t. nqq PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 168); syll.: cf. DUMU ni-qaqi[, Ug 5 12:41; cf. Sivan GAG1 253. PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 15; 4.422:48. nqtn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.309:26. /n-r/ vb G "to shine"; L "to burn" (cf. Akk. nawrum, AHw 778ff; CAD N / l 209ff.; ESA nwr, DOSA Arab, nra, nahara Lane 2864ff; Aram. /zArDJPA 343). Forms: G suffc. nr. G. To shine: pn mlk nr bn the king's countenance has shone on us,

642

nr - nrn

2.13:18; pn pnr bymay the face ofthe 'Sun' shine on me, 2.16:9. L. To bum: w tnrr b d btaxA they shall be burnt in the 'testimony' ofthe temple, 1.119:9 (cf. HerdnerUg 5 33; Del Olmo CR 297 n. 16; for other possibilities related to Hb. tawr, Akk. tnru 'oven', Akk. na?arruru 'to go to assist' cf Xella TRU 30f; De Moor BiOr 44 1987 207: 'to roast in the oven', *tnr L; Pardee SC 284: 'you shall illumine'). For nr in 1.19 I 8 cf. knr (cf. KTU: k nr). For the element nr in the TN mrrt tli bnr cf. bnr. Cf. nr, nrt (I), nyr. nr n. m. 1) "sheen, gleam"; 2) meton. > "lamp"; Hb. nr, HALOT 723; Arab, nr, Lane 2865; Akk. nru, AHw 805; CAD N/2 347ff.; Ebla cf. /nrum/ in nu-ru -um, Krebernik QuSe 18 144: 'Licht'); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /n/r-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256; for /n/ru/ in PRU 6 168 1 cf. Huehnergard UVST 152 (Van Soldt SAU 306: vacat). Forms: sg. cstr. nr. 1) Sheen, gleam: zl ksp wnrhrsie sheen of silver and the gleam of gold, 1.4 II 27. 2) Lamp: mnnramp oil, 4.786:8; 5:23:6; kdmn inrilma jar of oil for the lamp ofthe gods, 4.284:6. In unc. ctx.: nr, 5.22:4, 18 (or PN?; Dietrich - Loretz KA 189f). Cf. mnrt, nrn, nrt (I), nryn. nrb(?) TN (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 210: Nirabul; see ibid. 209f: Nirabu 1 with syll. URU ni-ra-bi, RSOu 7 19:13, rev. 8; cf. [U]RU nira[, AnOr 48 23ff. (RS "1957,2" [Varia 10]) r.e. 2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 210: rdg MWa-[t(?)])< TN:nr[b], 1.131:6 (Hurr.). nrn PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 1964 193; Grndahl PTU 53, 166; Cunchillos Tou 2 319 n. 15; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102); syll.: nu-ra-nu/na, PRU 3 34 (RS 8.207) rev. 9'; 37 (RS 16.287):5; 72 (RS 16.371)4; 133 (RS 15.132):19; 143 (RS 16.137):10; 196 (RS 15.42+) I 23; 237 (RS 17.251):25; PRU 6 53 rev. IT; 138:1; cf. ne-ranu, PRU 6 79:15; ni-ra-nu/na, Ug 5 58:6 and passim, nu-ri-nu, Ug 5 83:4 and passim, cf. Sivan GAG1 256. PN: * a ) 2.26:19; 4.35 I 22; 4.69 I 3; 4.80:6 (amy); 4.86:9 (bnmtn[); 4.103:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.154:4 (cf Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.188:12 (nr{.}n\ cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 127; Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.753:3 (bn aiy), 13 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.759:1 (bn hrzr); 4.785:20 (bn bl); 6.62:2 (bn agptr); bkn RSOu 14 39:26' (see copy p. 367 fig. 26); * b ) bn PN, 4.75 VI 1.
l2

nrt(I)

/n-s/-/

643

nrt (I) n. f. "lantern, lamp" (< nr, Hb. nr, pi. nrwt, HALOT 723). Forms: sg. cstr. nrt. Lantern, lamp: nrt Urn the lantern of the gods, 1.2 III 15 and par., title of the goddess p, nrt il p the lantern of the god, ND, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:38\ Cf. mnrt, nr. nrt (II) n. f, "ploughed land, tilled field" (Hb. nyr, HALOT 697); par.: n (II), tl (I) Forms: sg. nrt. Ploughed land, tilled field: bm nrt k smm in the ploughed land (is) like a perfume, 1.16 III 10 (// n, tlm). nrtt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121); syll.: cf. nu-ri-i PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):12. PN: bn PN, 4.41.10. nryn PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 1964 193; Grndahl PTU 53, 166; Nougayrol PRU 3 pp. 45ff; Van Soldt SAU 2 n. 3, 7, 40, 83); syll: nu-ri-ia-nu/na, Syria 16 1935 196 (RS 6.345):2; PRU 3 32s. (RS 16.129):3 and passim (cf. u-ri-ia, ibid. In. 12); 45f. (RS 16.140):4 and passim (cf. nu-ri-ia, ibid. In. 21); 48 (RS 16.166):7, 18; 48f. (RS 16.248): 8 and passim, 49 (RS 16.263):7 and passim, 50f. (RS 16.277):4 and passim; cf. Sivan GAG1 256; Huehnergard UVST 237. PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.33:11 {arty); * b ) bdPN, 4.75 VI 3. /n-s/ vb G "to flee" (Hb. nws, HALOT 681 f; cf. Arab, nsa, Lane 2866f. Forms: G suffc. ns; prefc. (^)yns. G. To flee: ht mlk syr ns and here the king of TN has fled, 2.40:15 (cf. Dahood RSP 3 133). In bkn ctx. cf. alyns, 1.4 III 5 (cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155). ns TN; syll.: cf. Naa (?) in ][URU n]a(?)-a, PRU 4 59 (+ RS 17.62): 12' (cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680 with n. 218). TN: mlk syr ns the king has travelled to TN, 2.40:15. /n -s -T/ vb G 1) "to pull out", 2) "to uproot" (Hb., Ph. ns, HALOT 704; DNWSI 737. Cf. Watson UF 8 1976 375); par.: /h-p-k/. Forms: G. prefc. ys, ptc. act. sg./pl. cstr. suff. nsk. G. 1) To pull out: / ys alt tbtk certainly he will pull out the supports(?) of your seat, 1.6 VI 27 (II yhpk). 2) To uproot: rily bd nsk may (your) top fall in the hands of those uprooting you, 1.19 III 54. Cf. /n-s/-V/. /n -s/ -V/ vb G "to pay"; "to oblige to pay" (etym. u n c , possibly an allomorph of/n-s-/. Cf. Greenfield JCS 29 1977 188; Fenton UF 9 1977 74f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 422; Tropper UF 27 1995

644

/n-s-k/ -

nsk

520). Forms: G prefc. tn, y, suffc. sn. G. To pay: alp k[sp] tn whm alp 1 tn they shall pay one thousand shekels of silver and they do not pay the thousand (...), 3.8:12-14; ksp hmm is? I will pay fifty shekels, 3.9:10; tqlm ys she will pay two shekels, 3.9:17. In bkn ctx.: ]ts, 2.33:8. . To oblige to pay: ksp d sn the money that you have obliged me to pay, 2.81:24 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 358; Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19). Cf. /n-s-V/. /n-s-k/ vb G "to pour (out), spill"; D (~ G); "to make run, flow" (Hb. nsk, HALOT 703; Ph., Pun., OAram. DNWSI 735f; cf. Akk. nasku, AHw 752; CAD N/2 15ff. Cf. Dohmen UF 15 1983 39ff). Forms: G suffc. with suff. nskh; prefc. ask, ysk, suff. tskh; impv. sk, D prefc. ynsk (1.82:1); impv. (?) sk G. To pour (out), spill: sk /ask lm 1 kbd ars pour / 1 shall pour out peace into the bosom of the earth, 1.3 III 16 / II 40 and par.; tl mm tskh rbb nskh kbkbm dew that the skies poured on her, with drizzle that the stars poured on her, 1.3 IV 24 and par.; sgsgysk[l\ rs. will be poured on my head, 1.17 VI 36. D (- G). In bkn and unc. ctx. wygl wynsk, 1.82:1 (cf. Caquot TOu 2 63 n, 162: 'rpandre'; De Moor ARTU 175: 'to pour out'). . To make run, flow: sk make (blood) run, 1.13:6, in bkn ctx. (diff: Walls Anat 140; Wyatt RTU 170 and n. 5: 'attach'). Cf. nsk, nskt. nsk n. m. "caster, forger of metals" (ptc. G /n-s-k/; Ph., Pun. nsk, DNWSI 735f; Emar Akk. /nsiku/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 132. Cf. Heltzer Handwerk 86f; Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 181f); syll. Ug.: na-s-ku URUDU, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B 1; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SEL 12 1995 212; L na-s\-ku(-ma?), PRU 6 136:15; Sivan GAG1 252; Huehnergard UVST 153; Van Soldt SAU 306; RS Akk.: cf. L.SIMUG URUDU.ME, L.K.DM, L.ZAG.LU (ZABAR) (cf. infra: * b ) ) ; cf. Zaccagnini OrAnt 9 1970 317ff; Pardee UF 6 1974 275ff; Dohmen UF 15 1983 41ff; Heltzer IOKU 9Iff. Forms: sg. nsk, pi. nskm, cstr. nsk Caster, forger of metals: * a ) PN nsk caster, 4.86:24 (Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 681); 4.98:17; 4.133:3; nsk 77Vcasters of TN, 4.310:2, 8; nsk arym cas\ev(s) of the GN, ibid. In. 5; nskm birtym casters, GN, 4.337:3; spr argmn nskm record book of the contributions of the casters, 4.261:1; (copper) 1 argmn 1 nskm (for) tribute (and delivered) to the casters, 4.43:4 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f); b) nsk ksp

nskn

- /n-s-y/(II)

645

sversmith(s): 4.47:6; 4.68:74; 4.99:14; 4.183 II 22 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.609:32; 4.745:7; 6.20:1 (cf. RS Akk.: L.MES.K.DM, PRU 6 70:4; 131:2); nsk tit boilermakers, sheet metal workers in copper: 4.35 II 8; 4.126:18; 4.183 II 27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26); 4.222:8-11 (cf. syll. Ug.: na-s-kuURUDU, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B 1; RS Akk.: L(.ME.)SIMUG URUDU(.ME), PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 10; PRU 6 93:23; L.ME.ZAG.LU(-//ZABAR), PRU 3 78 (RS 15.Y):lls., 16; 204 (RS 16.257+) e. II 1; cf. sbrdn); nkqtn maker(s) of trinkets, ironmonger(s), 4.44:20; * c ) nsk hzm casters of (metal tips for) arrows, 4.630:14 (var. ham, 4.609:25; cf. psl hzm cutters of [stone tips for] arrows, 4.141 III 19; Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266f; cf hdl). Cf /n-s-kA nskn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 26, 169); syll.: na-ska-na, Syria 15 1934 (RS [Varia 3]) 133: 4, 29; cf. Sivan GAG1 252; Van Soldt SAU 40. PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 2 6 1 : 1 5 ; 4.335:26. nskt n. f, 1) "casting, cast metal or object"; 2) "offering" ( < /n-s-k/, cf. Pun. nskt, DNWSI 736: nskb; Hb. nsyk, nsk, HALOT 702, 703; cf Eg. /nalku/, Hoch SWET 267. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1998 165ff. Forms: sg. nskt. 1) Casting, cast metal or object: in bkn ctx. n]skt, 4.299:2, 5. 2) Offering: nskt ksp whrs offering of silver and gold, 1.105:8 (diff: Caquot ACF 1976 46 If: 'objet fondu d'argent'; Xella TRU 1 40: 'lingotto'; Lipiski BO 41 1984 438; Herdner Ug 7 14: 'statuette'); nskt ql? offering of the shield, 1.162:2 (diff.: Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 48f: '(un objet) fondu (en metal prcieux)'). Cf. /n-s-k/. /n-s(-y)/ (I) vb Gt "to try" (Hb. ni. / pi. nsh, HALOT 702. Cf Oldenburg CEB 193 n. 6; Van Selms UF 2 1970 264; diff: Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 155: 'to be afflicted, vexed' < 'to try, to tax'; Gaster Thespis 1950 447; Gibson CML 153: 'to flee', cf. /n-s/). Forms: Gt prefc. its. Gt. To try: tm hrbm its then with a sword I shall try (to attack him), 1.2 IV 4, in bkn ctx. /n-s-y/ ( I I ) vb G "to hit, lash (the legs)" (Arab, nas, Kazimirski 1254; diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 25; Pardee TPM 216f. n. 101: 'eloigner', Arab. nassa\ Verreet Modi 93: 'entfernen', G(?) *nsy Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 162; Caquot TOu 2 92 n. 285: 'prfen', 'prouver', Hb. nsh [D(!), cf. /n-s-y/(IJ; De Moor ARTU 154 n. 29:

646

ns (I) - nsbt

'to take off, Akk. nes [D(!)J); par.: /n--r/. Forms: G prefc. (?)ysy; suff ysynh. G. To hit, lash: ssnm ysynh with a date-palm branch he lashed it, 1.100:66 (// ynrn{)h; diff.: Young UF 9 1977 293: 'he tore it out', rdg yshnh < *nsh). In bkn ctx. cf. b ym bl ysy against DN,, DN tried (to attack [?]), 1.9:14. ns (I) n. m. "bird, wild bird" (perhaps a raptor, esp. "hawk, falcon"(?), <(?) /n-s-s/; Hb. ns, nsh, HALOT 714, 715; cf Arab, nassat, Kazimirski 1267; Akk. nsu, AHw 758; CAD N/2 53; for Pun.-Lat. enosim < *ns, in the TN ynsm, KAI 64:1 [< *?y nsm 'Isle of Hawks', Gk hierkon nsos, Lat. Insula Acc/pitrum] cf. Harris GPL 76, Dahood UHP 66, Donner - Rllig KAI 2 80. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 96). Forms: sg. ns. Bird, wild bird: ass k ns I shall take flight like a bird, 1.117:10 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449); as food: [t]tmatns t/tm fsrsix hundred birds (and) thirty (head of) poultry, 4.14:5, 11; mtm ns two hundred birds, 4.60:6, 10; in bkn ctx.m. ] / n s . . . ] . . . birds, 4.62:2. Cf. ns (II), /n-s-s/. ns (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 169; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249; AuOr 11 1993 220); j syll.: cf. na-si, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787): 10; cf. Sivan GAG1 252. PN: 4.112 II 1. /n-s-b/ vb G 1) "to erect"; 2) "to put, fix" (Hb., Pun., Aram., Palm., Nab. nsb, HALOT 714f, DNWSI 749f; EA Akk. nasbu, AHw 755; CAD N/l 33, Sivan GAG1 254; Rainey CAT 2 408; Arab, nasaba, Lane 2799.; Ebla Bonechi MARI 8 491 n. 121; allomorph */y-s-b/); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ia-s-ba, PRU 3 165 (RS 16.386):2\ cf. Sivan GAG1 254 and cf. ysb. Forms: G ptc. nsb, prefc. ysb. G. 1) To erect: nsb skn iiibh who erects the stela of his family god, 1.17 I 26 and par. (diff.: Healey UF 11 1979 354f: 'plantation', Aram, nsbt?, etc.; Boda UF 25 1993 12f: "to station (oneself)", Hb. nsb Ni). 2) To put, fix: mrhh 1 tl ysb his lance in the /. he put, 1.16 I 51. In bkn ctx., nsb, 1.157:5. C f msb (I), msb (II), nsbt, /y-s-b/, ysb. nsbt n. f. "firmness, faithfulness" (< /n-s-b/; Aram, nsbt Cf. Ringgren WW 74ff; diff.: Gray SVT 15 1966 183: 'exaltation', *nsb; Xella TRU 1213: 'stela', ESA nsb, Arab, nusb, nasibat). Forms: sg. cstr. nsbt Firmness, faithfulness: nsbt if the faithfulness of DN, 1.65:7.
2

nsd - /n-s-r/

647

Cf. /n-s-b/. nsd DN(?) or n. of an item?? of cult, 4.182:60 (diff: Grndahl PTU 169: PN, ns + d 'Falke des / ist Addu' (?)). Cf. nsdn. nsdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 90, 169). PN: bn PN, 4.76:8; 4.229:8; 4.281:4; 4.356:8. /n-s-h/ vb G "to be victorious" (cf. Ph. /n-s-h/, Sznycer Semiuca 41/42 1993 89ff; MHb. nshwn, Jastrow 928; De Moor UF 1 199 181 n. 101; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: nshy 'victory'. Diff: Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 448 n. i: 'ma dure'(?) / 'mon clat'(?), Hb. nish, Lam 3:18; Cooper UF 20 1988 25: 'my exhortation', Arab, nasaha; Margalit UPA 396ff: 'oppressive', *nsh); par.: /l-?-y/w/. Forms: G prefc. with suff nshy (cf. -y II). G. To be victorious: hm nshy if we are indeed victorious, 1.19 II 36 (// nliym). /n-s-1/ vb N "to retire, cease" (Mb., Aram., nsl, HALOT 717, DNWSI 753; Arab, nasala, Kazimirski 1274ff; Eth. nasala, CDG 405f. Cf. Del Olmo UF 20 1988 31; CR 322 n. 102; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 321; Xella TRU 110, 112: 'si apparti'; TOu 2 173 n. 103: 'met de c t \ *ns ; diff: Freilich SEL 9 1992 25 n. 21: 'he should give', Arab. wasal). Forms: N prefc. ynsl. N. To retire, cease: w mlk ynsl I tfy and the king ceases as an officiant, 1.90:22. nsp n. m. "half (a shekel)" (or "weak shekel"; etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. nsp, DNWSI 754; Arab, nisf, nusf, Kazimirski 1274; on Ebla x-NI cf. Brugnatelli WGE 177. Cf. Gordon UT 7.56; Ben-David UF 11 1979 42; Parise IncGr 82 1984 129ff; Liverani SDB fasc. 53 1332). Forms: sg. nsp. Half a shekel, or weak shekel, a weight: 77V tqlm w nsp TN: two shekels and 'a half, 4.49:1; TNtql wnspTN: one shekel and 'a half, ibid. 4; TNnspTN: 'half a shekel', ibid. 5; tfm t tt w nsp kbd ninety three 'and a half, 4.779:2. Cf. 2.25:6; 4.34,4; 4.132,6; 4.337:13, 27; 4.779:2, 9; 6.20:3. /n-s-r/ vb G "to sob" (Syr. nsr, LS 443f. Cf. Healey VT 26 1976 429ff. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 45If.); par.: /b-k-y/. Forms: G prefc tsr, p t c act. f. nsrt. G. To sob: nsrt tbu pnm sobbing she went inside, 1.16 VI 5 (// bkt, diff: Aartun StUL 90f: 'Blte', < *nsr < ndr); tsr trm tnqt she sobbed, raised a scream(?), 1.16 II 26, 34 (// tbk); tsr ql rm] she sobbed, raised (her) voice, 1.16 II 25.
;

648

/n-s-s/ - /n--?/

Cf. msr. /o-s-s/ vb G "to take flight, fly"; in bkn ctx. (cf. Hb. nss, ns?, nsh, HALOT 717f, 714, 715; Arab, nassa, Lane 2797. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449f). orms: G prefc. ass; ptc. cf. mss. G. To take flight, fly: ass k ns I shail take flight like a bird, 1.117:10. . In bkn ctx.: drkth s[s, 1.1 IV 25. Cf. mss, ns (I). nssn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 170). PN: 4.63 II 11. n, in bkn ctx., 1.107:52. /n--?/ vb G 1) "to raise, lift, help up"; 2) "to load with"; 3) "to wear, to put on (clothes)"; Gt "to go up, rise"; N "to be raised, lifted u p " (Hb. n?, HALOT 724ff; Ph., Aram, n?, DNWSI 760ff; Akk. EA na-a-a-a, EAT 366:14, yi-na-a-i, EAT 366:13, li-i-i, 359:rev. 24, cf. Rainey CAT 2 130, 308; EAT 85; Ebla /ni?(i/u?)/ in IGI.L = naJ/'-NI a-na-a, VE 723; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 27f; cf. en-si (</yini(?)/), Krebernik QuSe 18 112; Amor, /n--?/, cf. Huffmon APN 239f; Gelb CAAA 27; ESA ns?, DOSA 307; Beeston SD 98; Arab. nasa?a, Lane 2785; Akk. na, AHw 762ff.; CAD N/2 80ff; Eth. naPa, CDG 484); par.: /-t/. Forms: G suffc. na, nat, ntr, prefc. ta, suff. tan (emph. -n), tu, tun, yu; impv. a, u; inf. cstr. ni; (?)ptc. act. nr, Gt prefc. yti, ytw, N tnan. G. 1) To raise, lift, help up: nkm I bl tun raise your eyes to DN, 1.119:27; tu gh wish she raised her voice and exclaimed, 1.4 V 25 and par., formula for quoting direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); wyu nh wyn he raised, yes, his eyes and saw, 1.10 II 14 and par., formula of seeing (cf. Del Olmo MLC 41); b ni nh w yphn on raising his eyes, then he saw him, 1.17 V 9 and par., formula of seeing (cf. Del Olmo MLC 41); tu knp she lifted a wing, 1.10 II 10\\; a ydk mm lift your hands to heaven, 1.14 II 22 and par.; u ilm ratkm I zr brktkm, lift up, gods, your heads from upon your knees, 1.2 I 27 and par.; bkm tu abb straight away he helped his father up, 1.19 II 10 and par.; bkm a straight away, get up, 6.48:3; tu aliyn bl she lifted up DN, 1.6 I 14 (//k tth); mt yah yu the rod in his hand he raised, 1.23:37; a r I yam lift the mountain upon (your) hands, 1.4 VIII 5 and par.; nu rihrtm the farm labourers raised their heads, 1.16 III 12; ar lyam lift the mountain upon (your) hands, 1.4 VIII 5 and par. In unc. ctx.: bnh ni, 2.82:16 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 222f: Hb. n?); in bkn ctx.: ]ankni, 2.31:17; b i, 1.1 V 26. 2) To load with, to take: zbl rm yu let the sick person load on his

nu

- nm

649

own stretcher, 1.14 II 46 and par.; u Tab I p take (and) put (them) next to DN, 1.23:54, cf. In. 65; dtnuwho took(?), 4.11:7. 3) To wear, to put on (clothes): wn]Smh natzl her grace wore (: was clothed in) a sheen, 1.92:27 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120). In bkn ctx.: ]yu, 1.167:8. Gt. To go up, rise: ytuytb he went up (and) sat down, 1.17 V 6 and par.; yti 1 ab bn //may (the sacrifice) rise to the father of the gods!, 1.40:33 and par. (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 390). N. To be raised, lifted up: mrhy mlk tnan the lances of the king will be raised, 1.103+:47 (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 458,463: /tinnaa?na/). nu TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 207: Na. Cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: cf. [URU ha-a, PRU 4 65 (RS 17.62+):12. TN: hm b ni five (labourers) in TN, 4.358:3 (cf Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 690f; KTU: hm bn i). nsb n. m.; a piece of meat > "slice, portion"(?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 42; Cathcart AuOr 5 1982 l i t : 'haunch', metat. Pun. lb, Hb. lbym; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: 'haunch'; Watson NABU 1998 114: 'haunch'; diff: Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 312 n. c: 'filet', MHb. nb); par.: ktp. Forms: sg. nb, du. nbm. A piece of meat > slice, portion(?): ttrt tdb nb lh DN served him a portion(?), 1.114:10, 13 (// ktp); tn nbm two n., 4.247:18, in ctx. of pieces of meat; in bkn ctx.: nb b n, 1.1 V 6 (cf. Oldenburg CEB 185 n. 3: 'to blow', Hb. nb, De Moor SP 40: 'arrow'), ng n. m. "scabbard, sheath"(?) (cf. Arab, nasaa, Lane 2787ff; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 21 If: 'coat of mail', Arab, nasaa, nass, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: 'plaited bag'); par.: trt. Forms: sg. suff. ngh. Scabbard, sheath(?): ttff[...] bngh she put [the dagger] in its sheath, 1.19 IV 45 (//btr[tb\y nk "?", 4.199:3 (in bkn ctx.). nlm n. m. "guarantee, deposit, pledge" (for a loan; cf. Akk. nalamtu, AHw 760; CAD N/2 65). Forms: sg. nlm. Guarantee, deposit, pledge: ]pr (qmh) d nlm (n) ]p. (of flour) as guarantee, 4.328:1-10. Cf. /-l-m/. nm n. m. pi. tantum "people, men" (< *n < *?n, cf. in, Akk. ni, AHw 796f; CAD N/2 283; Arab. (?a)nas, Lane 2866f); with semantic reduction, cf. Hb. nym, HALOT 729; Syr. nc, LS 450;

650

/n--q/ - /n--y/

Arab, niswat, Kazimirski 1254); syll. Ug.: U[N] = [ni = [x]-lu-?[x] = na\[u-ma, Ug 5 137 II 9'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 155; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647; SAU 306; par.: hmlt (+ ars), il (I), r? Forms: pi. nm. People, men: rgm 1 td?nm the 'voice' that men do not understand, 1.3 III 27 and par. (//hmlt ars); I ymru ilm w nm certainly he will fatten gods and men, 1. 4 VII 51 (//hmlt ars); np hsrt bn nm vigour is / was lacking to men, 1.6 II 18 {//hmlt ars); ?mqnmthe toughest of men, 1.17 VI 45; hwt bn nm BL man's word, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:10(///sT)/n--q/ vb G/D "to kiss" (Hb., Aram, nq, HALOT 730f; DJPA 362; Ebla cf. /n qu(m), niqu(m)/ in NE.SUB = ne-sa-gu(-um), VE 849; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Civil Biling. 96; Akk. naqu, AHw 758f; CAD N/2 57ff; Arab, nasiqa, Lane 3033); par.: /h-b-q/. Forms: G prefc. yq, inf. nq, D prefc. ansq (?), tnq, ynq. G. To kiss: yhbr pthm yqhe bent, kissed their lips, 1.23:49 and par.; bmnq whro kissing (them) there was conception, 1.23:51 and par. (//bhbq). D. To kiss: sr tnq ptk the smallest will kiss your lips, 1.22 14; bsql yhbq wynq the shoot he embraced and kissed, 1.19 I I 1 5 and par. In bkn ctx.: anq I will kiss(?), 1.2 IV 4 (diff: Del Olmo UF 14 1982 58: 'to ensnare, assault', Arab, naiqa, Panaqa) nr n. m. "bird of prey", conventionally "eagle" or "falcon" (Hb. nr, HALOT 731; Arab, nasr, Lane 2780f; Akk. naru, AHw 761; CAD N/2 79); par.: diy (I). Forms: sg. nr, pi. nrm, suff nrk. Bird of prey, conventionally eagle or falcon: trtqs (...)kmnr b usb?th he leapt (...) like an eagle from her fingers, 1.2 IV 21 and par.; ttn k nr b hbh she put him like an eagle in her belt, 1.18 IV 28 and par. (// diy); w ?p 1 dr[?\ nrk and may your eagles fly from (your) arm, 1.13:8; knp nrm ybn may (DN) rebuild the wings of the eagles!, 1.19 III 12 and par. (// diy); nrm tprwdu may the eagles start to fly!, 1.19 HI 13; ab nrm the father of the eagles, 1.19 HI 15; um nrm the mother of the eagles, 1.19 III 29; bn nrm arhp an[k] among the eagles I shall fly about, 1.18 IV 21 and par.; ?lh nrm trhpn over him the eagles they flew about, 1.18 IV 30 and par. (//hbl diy{m]); ?1 bt abh nrm trhpn over his father's house the eagles flew about, 1.19 1 32 (//hbl diym).
c 5

/n--y/ vb N "to be forgotten"; "to cause, allow to forget" (Hb. nh, HALOT 728f; OAram. ny DNWSI 764; Arab, nasiya, Kazimirski 1254; Eth. nasaya, CDG 403; Akk. ma, AHw 631f; CAD M/l

ntb - ntk

651

397. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 640; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 239). Forms: N suffc. nt, prefc. ty. N. To be forgotten: p nt bl and I was forgotten, DN, 1.5 I 26 (cf. Van Zijl Baal 163; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 215: 'y olvdate', precative G suffc). . Cause, allow to forget: in bkn ctx. ptkl ty do not allow your lips to forget, 1.82:5. Cf. in bkn ctx. ny 1.107:19. ntb n. m. "path" (Hb. ntyb, HALOT 732). Forms: sg. ntb Path: ntb p/gan the path of rebellion / arrogance, 1.17 VI 43-44. ntbt n. m. 1) "path, way"; 2) "toll, right of way" (Hb. ntybh, HALOT 732; Aram. ntybtP, Jastrow 943; Ebla cf. TN M-t-btF, ARET 3 87, Butz LEbla 337 n. 90). Forms: sg. ntbt, suff. ntbtk. 1) Path, way: ntbt b\t b ntlk the path of the temple of DN we shall tread, 1.119:33; watb I ntbtk and I shall sit in (/ return again to) your path, 1.82:37 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 247); rbntbt'm charge of the cattle tracks(?), 4.288:6 (cf. Rainey RSP 2 88; cf. KTU: ntbt). 2) Toll, right of way: lqh PNN ntbt PNN have leased the right of way, 4.336:7; in bkn ctx. 4.388:10 (cf. mihd, Sasson JAOS 86 1966 136f; Astour CRAI 18 1972 5; Teixidor UF 15 1983 309; cf. OAss. datum aharranim, Veenhof AOATT 219ff.; diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500: 'prendere le strade'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 32 2000 195ff: 'PNN haben / hatten die Strassen bentzt'); ntbt msrm b hwt ugrt Egypt's (right of(?)) way through the country of Ugarit, 2.36:16, cf. ntbt msrm, ibid. In. 15. /n-t-k/ vb G "to spill, pour (out)"; N/D "to run, flow" < "to pour out" (Hb. ntk, HALOT 732f; Akk. natku, AHw 765f; CAD N/2 115ff; cf. Gray LC 79 n. 4, 80 n. 3). Forms: G prefc ytk, N prefc tntkn (for the forms tk, ittk, ttkn considered by other scholars to be and Gt of ntk, cf. tk and ttkn). G. To spill, pour out: w 1 ytk dmt and truly they poured out tears, 1.19 II 33; wbu[rbt...\ ytk and in the he shall pour, 1.41:12 and par., cf. 1.107:46. N/D. To run, flow < to pour out: tntkn udmth her tears flowed, 1.14 I 28 (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 156: D; ARTU 134). Cf. mtk, ntk. ntk n. m.; a glass paste (< /n-t-k/(?); cf. Akk. nitku, CAD N/2 299; Sanmartn NABU 1992 83 [1111); RS Akk.: NA ka-am-ma: nu-utki la-a ta-na-a-i-ma (...), PRU 4 222 (RS 17.383):24. Forms: sg.
4

652

ntn - /n-t-m/

ntk. A mineral or glass paste: PNN klhm ntkVNN, all of them (bring(?)) /?., 4.278:12 (for the rdg cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 352). Cf. /n-t-k/. ntn n. m. "emission (of voice), lament" (< /y-t-n/ + ql. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 148; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 454); par.: bd (I). Forms: sg. ntn. Emission (of voice), lament: hth 1 ntn fr^ does your mausoleum have to become a perennial lament? 1.16 I 4, 18 (// bdatt, cf. 1.16 II 41: bky). Cf. /y-t-n/. ntp PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 170); syll.: cf. na-tap-pi PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) III 2; cf. Sivan GAG1 252 and cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 367. PN: bn PN, 4.65:3; 4.76:3; 4.106:21; 4.122:8. /n-t-r/ vb G 1) "to jump, leap", "to escape, banish"; 2) "to set off"; "to cause to escape, cause to fly up, startle" (Hb. ntr, HALOT 736f. Cf. Dahood ULx 91; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 191; De Moor Spronk CARTU 156); par.: /y-d-y/ (I). Forms: G prefc. ytr, inf. cstr. tr; prefc. ttr. G. 1) To jump, leap, escape: tds pnm w tr ars she pressed(?) (her) feet (down) and jumped to the ground, 1.4 V 21 and par. (diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 191: 'took off from the earth'); tu knp w tr b p she lifted wing and escaped, flying, 1.10 II 11; wtnarhw tr b lkttrblktwtrbhl and she saw a heifer and began to run, she began to run and she began to skip, 1.10 II 28-29. 2) Banish: ytrktr w hss may DN banish (them), 1. 6 VI 53 (// yd, cf. Dijkstra UF 17 1985*49f. n. 26; diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341: 'to drive away', *trr Arab.; Watson apud Wyatt RTU 145 n. 126: 'pilot', Akk. wartm Gt). . To cause to escape, cause to fly up, startle: trt ptmm startle the birds ofthe sky, 1.22 I 11. */n-t-V/ Cf. mtt. */n-t-h/ Cf. mtt. /n-t-m/vb G "to arrange"(?) (etym. unc; cf. Arab, nazama, Kazimirski 1290; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 240). Forms: G prefc. atm. G. To arrange(?): atmprtl Irish I am going to arrange(?) the p.(-herb) on his head, 1.82: 7, 19.
y

/n-t-t/ -

ntk

653

/n-t-t/ vb G "to jump","to shake" (Hb., JAram. nwt, HALOT 680; DJPA 344; Arab, natta, Kazimirski 1282; Eth. natta, CDG 409. Cf. De Moor SP 166; RY 279; Baldacci UF 10 1978 417 n. 2; Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 627; Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 345); par.: /-b-r/, /y-d-/ (II). Forms: G suffc. nttt, prefc. ttt, suff. tttn (enc. -r). G. To jump, shake: bh phm ttton her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 33 and par. {//ttbr, td); bmtar[s] tttnihe heights of the earth shook, 1.4 VII 35; nttt um lt b aby one shocked mother launches herself on my father, 1.82:9 (cf. Del Olmo CR 375 n. 144; cf Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 345: act. ptc. G; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241: suffc. d). /n-t-k/ vb G "to bite"; N "to bite each other" (Hb. nk, HALOT 729; Akk. naku, AHw 758; CAD N/2 53ff.; Eth. nasaka, CDG 402; Ebla cf. KA.TAR = na-a-gm/g-um wa bur-ra-zu-um a-ba-a/lu, VE 195; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8; Pettinato Biling. 45; Fales QuSem 13 176; cf. Aram, nk, Jastrow 912; ESA nkt, DOSA 306; Arab, nakaa, Lane 2847); par.: /m-s-h/. Forms: G prefc. ytk[; act. ptc. ntk (cf. ntk (I)); N prefc. ynkn. G. To bite: in bkn ctx. yqlytk[ (the serpent) dripped (saliva and) bit, 1.107:4 (De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108). N. To bite each other: yntkn k btnm they bit each other like serpents, 1.6 VI 19 (// ymshn). Cf. nk (I), ntk (if), nlk (III), ntk (I) n. m. "biter" (< act. ptc. /n- -k/. Cf. Tsevat UF 11 1979 762); par.: akl (I). Forms: sg. ntk. Biter (esp. of snakes): / p ntk abd (...) tm from the mouth of the 'biter' make (...) the destruction disappear (// akl), 1.107:35, 45 (cf De Moor UF 9 1977 367; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 170); in bkn ctx. }qntk, 1.107:6 (De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108 n. 20). Cf. /n-t-k/. ntk (II) n. m. "bite" (< /n-t-k/; cf Akk. niku, AHw 796; CAD N/2 281; cf. ntk (III) par.: mrr, RS Akk.: naku, Ug 5 17 rev. h. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. ntk. Bite: mntntknhincantation against snakebite (// mrr), 1.100:4 and passim ibid. Cf /n-t-k/, nk (III), ntk (III) n. m. "interest, yield, profit" (< "bite", /n- -k/; cf. Hb. nk, HALOT 729f). Forms: sg. abs. ntk, cstr. suff. ntkh. Interest, yield, profit: PN kkr rt ntkh its interest is one talent of wool, 4.225:14; PN [...] kruntkh(n) ofk. is his interest, 4.225:16;

654

nlq -

nyr

PN ttm ksp b k thirty shekels of silver of interest, 4.682:12; cf. in bkn ctx. PN bntk, ibid 3. Cf. /n-t-k/, n k (II). ntq n. m.; missiles ("projectile, dart(?)"; probl. an allomorph and secondary lexicalization of/n-s-k/; cf. Akk. nasku, naku, CAD N/2 16 [cf. AHw 752]; nisku, AHw 795 [cf. CAD N/2 272]; cf. also Hb. nq, HALOT 731, cf. Virolleaud PRU 2 p. 154; Dahood RSP 1 333; De Moor SP 166. Cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 344f); par.: cf. arz(I). Forms: sg. ntq. Projectile, dart(?): arbm qt alp hzm w alp ntq forty bows, one thousnd arrows and one thousand darts(?), 4.169:3; lm thntq dmrn why do you fear the darts(?) ofthe 'Powerful One'(?), L4 VII 39 (// cf. arz, In. 4 1 ; diff: De Moor SP 164: 'armour-bearers'), nlrtb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 207: Natarbe. Cf. Astour UF 2 1970 5). TN: ntrb, 1.131:7 (Hurr.). ntt in the composite toponym gt ntt, 1.79:5 (<(?) Hurr. nee, GLH 181; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90: *Gittu-nette>)) 1.79:1, 5; 4.409:8 (<(?) Hurr. nee, GLH 181). n w g n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217; Van Soldt SAU 40). PN: bnPN, 3.4:3. */n-(w-)m/ Cf. nhmmt. n w r d PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 242, 252, 302). PN: 4.102:3; 4.103:17 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). In bkn ctx.: nwr[, 4.678:6. n w r d r PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 242, 249, 302).PN: 4.286:3. In bkn ctx., nwi[ : 4.678:6. -ny suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) with a noun "of us both"; 2) with a verb "both of us"; 3) with preposition (ICGSL 106, HOf; Gordon UT 6.9; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 227; diff: ifman PeredSb 3 1979 229f. 277: pi. suff). 1) With a noun: adtny our lady, 2.11:1, 5, 15; bflny our lord, 2.70:1, 6, 8. 2) With a verb: qhny accept both of us, 1.82:8. 3) With a preposition: fmnywiih us both, 2.11:10. Cf. -n (III). nyr n. f. "luminary" (< /n-r/; Arab, nayyir, Lane 2866; cf. Hb. nyr, nr, HALOT 697, 723; Amor, /niwrum/, Gelb CAAA 28. Cf. Herrmann

nzn - nzril

655

YN 11);// yrh, m. Forms: sg. nyr. Luminary: nyr mm the Luminary of the skies, 1.24:31 and par., epithet of the 'Moon' god (// yrh; cf. Akk. munawwiru same u ersetim, Goetze JBL 60 1941 358); tgh nyr rbt the absence of the Great Luminary, 1.16 I 37, cf 1.161:19, epithet of the 'Sun' goddess (//p). Cf. /n-r/. n z n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 169). PN: * a ) in bkn ctx., rizn, 4.588:4; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn nzn[, 4.335:16. nzdt n. f. " ? " (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. zydan derivatives, HALOT 268). Forms: nzdt. ? : in bkn ctx., nzdt qrt//nzdt m\lk>), 2.49:11s. nzl n. m. "offering" (etym. u n c ; cf Arab, nuzl, LANE 3031, but cf. Renfroe AULS 136f. Diff: Albright BASOR 63 1936 28 n. 24: 'perhaps a libation ceremony', *nzl; Aartun UF 17 1985 If: 'Ration fur die Zeit des Verweilens an einem Ort', Arab, nuzl, Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 106: 'benediction', Arab, taam du nezel // barakat, Mustafa AcOrHung 29 1975 101: 'reichlich, im berfluss', Arab. tamun du(-n-)nazali; for other interpretations cf. Fensham JNSL 4 1975 17; diff.: Watson AbrNah 30 1992 172ff: 'to pour out food' = 'to provide food', cf. Aram.). Forms: sg. nzl. Offering: kit hmh d nzl lqh he took a measure of his offering bread, 1.14 III 58 and par. (diff: Dahood LEbla 180: 'his bread made of oil', Ebla nizilu, cf. Zurro Bib 64 1983 578: cf. Hb. Jehem semen, Ex 29:23; Lv 8:26). nzril PN (Sem. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225). PN: bn PN, 4.12:16.

p
p (I) conj. functor with various meanings: * a ) copulative "and"; * b ) asseverative "yes, thus, in fact"; * c ) consecutive "and next, then"; * d ) explicative "for, and then"; * e ) adversative / contrastive "rather, but, although" (Aram., Nab., Palm. />, DNWSI 898f; ESA DOSA 399; Arab, fa, Lane 2321ft; for Hb. pel HALOT 907. Cf. Aartun PU 2 86ff; Gordon UT 12.1; Segert BGUL 79f; Tropper UG 788ff.; Watson SEL 7 1990 75ff; UF 26 1994 493ff). Forms: p. Conj. functor with multiple meanings: * a ) copulative "and": p nt and I was forgotten, 1.5 I 26; phnahymytn DNspuymd behold DN made my brothers (into) my food, 1.6 VI 10; nt (...) p lm (...) par dr now (...) and for ever (...) and for all generations, 1.19 HI 48 and par.; p 1bynp\r md for the life of (his) soul I beg, 2.23:17; pimt b klatydy ilhm and in truth with both hands I swallow, 1.5 I 19; in bkn ctx., pj{lb] blIksimlkh and DN sat (?) on his royal throne, 1.6 V 5 ; p lm 1 blny md peace be with our lord, 2.70:5, cf 2.5:3; bth p lmtp lm[, 2.2:4; unc. ctx.: p adrm and the nobles, 2.3:19; p myqh and whatever you wish to take, 2.71:11; -fro) asseverative "yes, thus, in truth": p nphps Ibim my appetite, yes, is the appetite of a lion, 1.5 I 14; bn ilm (...)pyddilhe son of DN (...), yes, the beloved of DN, 1.133:16; p ank atn I, yes, shall provide (you with them), 2.26:7; ymy (...)p 1 yblhpn iey have arrived (...) and, see!, they have had a h. made, 2.70:27; ire) consecutive "and then": yd[mizrtb] pyln he removed [his robe] and then he began to sleep, 1.17 I 5 and par.; * d ) explanatory: "for, and then, so that": p bd an (...)p bd ank for am I perhaps a slave?, 1.4 IV 59-60; pi at alynry lh 1 pn ib and then I am not going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) there in front of the enemy, 2.33:28; pmn likt ank Iht md then why (: for what reason) did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 147); p 1 tbn sst hmlt so that the saltiness of the tears does not leak / well up, 1.83:11; yal PNp rgm I mlk my ask PN so that he mentions my name to the king, 2.14:12 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 295 n. 13); ir hw p ihdn follow it and I shall requisition it, 2.15:7; * e )
y

P(II) - p (III)

657

adversative "rather, but, although": p d in b bty ttn rather, you will give rne what is not in my house, 1.14 III 38; /? mmt mlk inn but there is no royal guard, 2.72:11; wp nmtaht ZWalthough you are the most graceful among the sisters of DN, 1.10 III 10 (diff: De Moor ARTU 113 n. 28: 'orifice, vulva'); cf. in unc. ctx. p at mk tk[b] but you, behold!, you shall meet(?), 2.73:14 (cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326; diff: Watson SEL 7 1990 80: 'so'). Cf. in bkn ctx. p u\my 2.72:42; cf. also 2.44:9. p (II) adv. "here" (Hb. ph, HALOT 916; Pun. pho, DNWSI 902: ph. Cf. Aartun PU I 4). Forms: p. Here: w yd Hm p k mtm fz mid and here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:12 (cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 7 1975 529; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 15: conj., cf. p (I)). For a possible form ph 'then' in 1.1919, related to p (II), cf. p(H ) . Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.44:9. p (III) n. m., 1) "mouth, snout", "orifice, vulva"; 2) "voice"; 3) prep, use "according to" in the syntagm / p , (Hb. ph, HALOT 914ff; Ph., Pun., py DNWSI 909; Aram, pm, DNWSI 916f; Amor, /pm/, Gelb CAAA 28; Ebla cf. b, Krebernik PET 78; cf. SAGxIGI = p-wu, VE 267; Pettinato Biling. 47; EA Akk. cf. KA : pi-i, EAT 79:12; KA-/?/, EAT 137:72; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; Akk. p, AHw 872ff; ESA f, DOSA 399f; Arab., fam, cstr. fi, Lane 2446f; Eth. ?af,CDG 8f. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 200f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element Ivl in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 259; par.: kbd (I), pt, ibm (I). Forms: sg. p, suff. py, pk, ph, phm. 1) Mouth, snout: b ph yrd into his mouth he will fall, 1.5 II 4 (// b kbdt); b ph rgm 1 ysa from his mouth it had not (yet) issued, 1.19 II 26 and par.; p [n]tic (...)p akl the mouth of the biter (...) the mouth of the devourer, 1.107:5, 35, 45; alydbkm k imr b ph let him not put you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 18 and par. (// tbm); wyrb b phm (,..)ydb (...) bphm and they enter his mouth (...) they put (...) into his mouth, 1.23:62, 64; b py sprhn in my mouth (I have) their inventory, 1.24:45 (// b pt); brbpy there is a shout in my mouth, 1.93:2 (cf. Dijkstra UF 18 1986 126); pnhie mouth of the serpent, 1.107:34; bt ghl ph seven are the snouts of his mouth, 1.45:3; [w Ib]h b ph ysu if its entrails / heart protrude(s) through its mouth, 1.103+:51. In unc. ctx.: aba ph tihdnth, 1.1919 ('her mouth', 'see!' < /p-h-y/, 'then < p (II)); in a sexual sense: orifice, vulva: p btlt h[t\ wp n mt aht b{ l the vulva of DN, the vulva of the most graceful of

658

pid - palt

DN's sisters, 1.10 III 9-10 (cf. De Moor ARTU 113 n. 28; diff: Del Olmo MLC 472: '(no es mas que) una virgen, s, una virgen, DN', cf. p (I)); ghrtphm wpthm... in their mouth and on their lips, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 11 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 389: '(ds) qu'elle rsonne dans leur bouche et sur leurs lvres'). 2) Voice: pk b r tn pk b hlb make your voice resound in the mountains, make your voice echo in the hills, 1.82:4 (cf. Caquot SEL 5 1988 14f). 3) Prep, use "according to" in the syntagm 1 p. u 1 p hry u 1 p hty or according to the (custom of the) Human or according to the (custom of the>Hittite, 1.40:29 and par. (cf. Del Olmo CR 155f; diff. De Tarragon, TOu 2 146: 'chef, Hb. Pall). Unc. ctx.: ]mrph, 1.62:3; it ph **[[<)] bt, 1.101:8 (cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 17 1985 142; Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 112); hy tn 1 p p, 5.11:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 188 n. 124: 'gib Leben fur PSp'; cf. KTU: p p). Cf. pmlk. pid n. m. "heart" > "feeling, emotion, goodness" (Arab, fud, Lane 2323f); syll. Ug.: the element /pi?du/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 258; Healey Fs. Loretz 349ff.: 'L. the Perceptive God'). Forms: sg. pid. Heart, feeling, emotion, goodness: in the divine epithet il dpid DN, the dear, kind-hearted, 1.4 II 10 and par.; cf. dpid in 1.24:45. pil n. m. of a food (etym. u n c ; cf. Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 6: 'Wildwein(?)\ Akk. pillu /pill, AHw 863; but cf. Heltzer UF 22 1990 131 n. 81). Forms: sg. pil. A food: 1th pil a 1. of p., 4.751:7; cf. in bkn ctx. dd pil[ a d. of p., 4.747:4. piln PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 36, 9 1 , 170); syll.: cf. a-pDINGIR, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):7. PN: bn PN, 4.278:7. palt n. f. "fallow land, waste land" (etym. u n c ; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 203: 'fissured land, parched ground', < */>/*/byform of *pwl, pit, Margalit UF 16 1984 137ff.: a neologism, a hybrid of *p7w/yand *ltw/y Watson SEL 12 1995 224: 'ill-omened', Arab., ESA f?t, Tropper UF 26 1994 483ff: 'Dickicht', Hb. poPrt, Voigt Fs. Leslau 2 1619: b?l, 'feeble'); par.: yl. Forms: sg. palt, suff. palth. Fallow land, waste land: bsqlyph b palt he saw a shoot in the waste land, 1.19 II 13 and par. (// bylni); ysb palth he went through his waste land, 1.19 II 12 and par.

pam(t) - pity

659

pam(t) n. f. "time" (< "foot"; cf Hb. pm, HALOT 952ff; Ph., Pun., pm, DNWSI 928f; cf Akk. pmu, AHw 854. Cf. Dahood RSP 2 19). Forms: sg. (or scribal mistake) pam, pi. pamt Time: b/ rm pamt seven / twenty times, 1.43:7 / 1.41:43 and par.; pamt b/ tltm seven / thirty times, 1.1.41:52 and 1.39:20 and par., cf 1.223:20 (diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 372 n. t': 'btes grasses', Arab. faPima); wpam<i^)> ml rm and twenty-two times, 1.162:20; t]Jm pamt thirty times, 1.173:15. pat cf. pit pit n. m., 1) "temple"; 2) "boundary, border, side, fringe, edge", (technical meaning) (Hb. pPh, HALOT 907f; Ebla /pi?atum/ in SAG.KI = bi(NE)-a-tum, VE 251b; Fronzaroli EL 138; StEb 7 1984 177; Akk. ptul ptu, AHw 849, 884f; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 179; Gevirtz PEPI 67f; Mari Akk. pitum, AHw 861; for a possible connection with Eth. (la)feet CDG 154: f); syll. Ug.: cf. [IB - tubuqtu =...]= pi-fltuj], Ug 5 137 I 13' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 73); cf. PNN PiPta/iya, Grndahl PTU 171; Sivan GAG1 258); par.: pnm. Forms: sg. pi/at, suff. pith; pi. pat (for a possible du. [p]itm cf. 1.2 IV 5). 1) Temple: w l ysh pit and above he made (his) temple(s) shine, 1.17 II 9 (// pnm); w qm sir pith n\al and if there is a fleshy excrescence on its left temple, 1.103+: 11; hrh b pith (if) its intestines are in its temple, 1.103+:54; in unc. ctx. pitadm, the temple(s) of the man, 1.107:3. 2) Boundary, border, side, fringe, edge: pat mdbr the fringes of the desert, 1.14 III 1 and par.; tzpn Jpitmx[you have to penetrate right to the limit of (...), 1.13:15; t smdm ttm bd PN wpat aht in bhm thirty nine yokes of land in the hands of PN which lack 'one side' (: without adjacent farms to the south), 4.136:1 (cf. Hb. pPtngb(h)ll pPt hPht, Ex 27:9 and cf. Akk. pt erbettam, AHw 884: ptu(m) B.2; Borger BAL 1 125f; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 199 n. 158; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 179 n. 82: 'nine axe-blades of bronze (...) and none of them has an edge'); w In ykn pat may our borders remain (stable), 2.75:7. Unc. ctx. patiJm, 1.176:16 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351: 'territoire', Akk. pittu). pity PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 171; here: pid, pit); syll.: cf. p/-iP-TA-ya, Ug 5 6:31; cf. Sivan GAG1 258: /pi?du/, /pi?tu/; for PII?-TA-ya(?), Ug 5 12:27, cf. Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 724. PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 17; 4.93 II 6; 4.93 IV 15.

660

pV - Ip-Ul

pS "?", in bkn ctx., 1.147:15. Ip-S-V, 6.70:1; cf. b-U/ (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 234: Phoenician text). pl n. m. "labour, work"(?) (< /p--1/, /b - -l/; Hb. pl, HALOT 951; cf. Pun. plr DNWSI 928: plh, plyh; Arab, fl, Lane 2420. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 493; for the various readings and opinions cf. Watson UF 26 1994 493f). Forms: sg. suff. plk. Labour, work(?): hzr plk ytb (in) the mansion, your work, may goodness reign, 1.13:21 (or: 'and around you', rdg p lk, cf. Cazelles Syria 33 1956 155; Caquot El 14 1978 17*). pVn n. f. 1) "foot", "(back) h o o f ; 2) adverbialized "on foot" (Hb., Ph., Pun. pm, HALOT 952f; DNWSI 928f; cf. Akk. pm/nu, AHw 854); par.: id, ksl, pnm, ri(I). Forms: du. pnm, cstr. pn; suff. pny pnk, pnh, pnm (encl. -ni); pi. pnt. 1) Foot, * a ) tds pnm she pressed(?) (her) feet (down), 1.4 V 21 and par., cf. 1.174:2; bh pnm ttt on her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 32 and par. (// ksl, pnh); my pnk tlsmm towards me your feet hurry, 1.3 III 19 and par. (// idk); pnh 1 bdm ytpd his feet on the footstool he rested, 1.4 IV 29 and par.; pnh 1 tmyn ham his feet did not reach the footstool, 1.61 59 (// rih); bnghm bpnh DN approached them on foot, 1.12 I 40 (cf. infra 2); ham pnh the footstool of his feet, 1.161:14; in bkn ctx.: pnkyour feet, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:6'; * b ) to fall, lie prostrate 'at the feet of, to bow: 1 pn adty bd (...) qlt at the feet of my lady seven times (...) I bow, 2.12:6 and par. (courtesy formula in letters); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:6; lpn ilthbr at the feet of DN she bowed, 1.4 IV 25 and par. (courtesu formula in myth); / pn Z W a t the feet of DN, 1.2 I 30 and par.; / pnh ykr at his feet he lay prostrate, 1.10 II 18; cf. w yql tht pny may it fall at my feet, 1.19 III 18 and par. (cf. thtpnh[, 1.166:26). In bkn ctx., / pn l[mm at the feet of the lads, 1.3 V 15; pn DNahd[ at the feet of DN (fear(?)) affected them, 1.12 II 33; kpn, 1.107:18; * c ) of animals, (back) hoof: w qsrt pnh and if a contraction (appears) in its (back) hooves, 1.103+:39; w A[n] pnt bh if it has no hooves, 1.103+:52. 2) Adv., on foot: air ilm ylk pnm after the gods (the king) will go on foot, 1.43:24 (cf. In. 25). /p-V-r/ v. G "to open one's mouth" > "to shout, proclaim" (allophone(?) of */b--r/, cf br, Hb. pr, HALOT 953; Syr. par, LS 586; cf. Arab, faara, Lane 2421f. Cf. De Moor SP 119; Caquot UF 11 1979 102). Forms: G suffc. prt, pr, prefc. tpr, ypr

ps - pd (II)

661

G. To shout, proclaim (a name): wprm ym and he proclaimed the name of DN, 1.1 IV 15 and par.; wyprmthmmd he proclaimed his name, 1.2 IV 11 and par. (cf. infra N); ilm ypTr mthm whose names DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28. In bkn ctx., pfrt[ I have proclaimed(?), 1.1 IV 19. N. To be proclaimed: atadn tpryou have been proclaimed lord*, 1.1 IV 17. Unc. ctx., 1.13:32 (for the various interpretations cf. Del Olmo MLC 494; De Moor UF 12 1980 310). Cf. br. p s PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.53:3 (hbty); 4.170:25 (bn byy); 4.617:24; * b ) 4 . 6 4 V l l ; 4.98:7; 4.103:29 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26). pbl PN ofthe mythological king of udm (etym. u n c Cf. Driver CML 5 n. 7; Astour UF 5 1939; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 167). PN: pb/mikPK the king, 1.14 III 15, 21, V 7, VI 37. On \xnpbl.hn, 1.107:4, cf. Pardee TPM 243. pbn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166); syll.: cf. pa$A-na, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):34. PN: * a ) 4 . 3 1 : 3 ; 4.609:16; 4.715:25; +b) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 30. pbtr PN (Hurr. Cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227; 14 1996 103). PN: 4.775:9, 15. pbyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 243; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166); syll.: cf. ba-bi-ia-nu, Ug 5 52:22; cf. pa-be-ya, PRU 3 50 (RS 16.275):5; pa-pa-ya, 157 (RS 16.254C+):14, 19. PN: 4.63 II 37. pd (I) n. m., "lock (of hair)" (Arab, fawd, Lane 2456. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 15 1936 237 n. 1; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 206; par: mhlpt. Forms: sg. pd, cstr. suff. du./pl. pdm (encl. -m). Lock (of hair): /[ a]sr pdm rih[m] pd asr the locks of their heads were not tied (: braided); on top of a lock they tied a 1 . 1 9 II 31-32. pd (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219f: *Pe/idu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; Heltzer RCAU 13; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220; Astour TopAn 126; UF 13 1981 5, 11; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 5, 1 ; Van Soldt UBL 11 368 n. 22, 379; UF 30 1998 718); syll.: URU pi-dXJ), Ug 5 12:11; p-di, RSOu 7 4:2; URU M B E ) di, RS 22.233:5 (unpub.; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683); u n c : URU pfH?)-di, Ug 5 95:18 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683: collation); cf. Sivan GAG1 258; UF 28 1996 680.
4

662

pdu - pdr(I)

TN: 4.365:2; 4.380:2; 4.683:3; 4.693:2; 4.750:10; 4.784:3; RS 94.2614:4 (Bordreuil AnlSem 2 1997 60 n. 4); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 24. Bkn 4.244:23(7) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220). Cf. pdy (I). pdu PN (etym. unc.). PN: 4.85:5 (qmnzy). /p-d-d/ v. G "fall to pieces, wear out"(?) (Syr. pad (pad), padd, LS 557; cf. also Hb. pit, HALOT 991; Arab, fatta, Lane 2327; Eth. fatata, CDG 171. Cf. Emerton AJBA 2 1972 68f; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 684). Forms: G prefc. ypdd G. To fall to pieces, wear out(?) (said of clothes): k ypdd mlb[...] mlk ytn mlbas the cloak had worn out(?) [...] the king makes a gift of a cloak, 4.182:61; k ypdd mlbh \..\mlkytn lb lh as his cloak had worn out(?) [...] the king makes a gift of a wardrobe, ibid. 63. pddn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 21 I f ) . PN: 4.748:11. C f pdtn, pnddn, ptd, ptdn. pdb PN, wife of Hattuili III (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 212, 232, 246; Pardee 1983/84 326; Cunchillos TOu 2 363ff.; Van Soldt SAU 2f, 9; Klengel Syria Handbook 138ff.); syll.: pu-du-hpa, cf. PRU 4 103 (RS 17.130) bilingual seal of Hattuili III and Puduhepa. PN: pdb mlkt PN, the queen [, 2.36:1. p d y PN (etym. unc. C f Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 52 1967 546; cf. pd

A f o T 2 9 / 3 0

mmpdyaxGN).
PN: bn PN, 4.635:17 (mhdy). Cf. in bkn ctx. pdy I 1.91:18. p d m PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 212f). PN: * a ) 4.748:3; * b ) uh PN, 4.643:13. Cf. ptm. pdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 171; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 213). PN: * a ) 4.393:3; 4.649:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.75 IV 14. p d r (I) n. m., "town, city" (cf. Myc. po-to-ri- (= *p(t)lis), DMic 2 164: po-to-ri-jo; Urart. pitar, cf. DiakonoffFIU 62,66f; De Moor SP 156f; Sanmartn ALASP 7 133 n. 4; diff: Saliba JAOS 92 1972 109: 'sown land', Syr. pdor, Arab, badr); par.: r( ) . Forms: sg. pdr, suff. pdrm (encl. -m); pi. pdrm, (?)cstr. pdr (4.19:2-3.). Town: rn pdrm besiege his towns, 1.14 III 7 and par. (// rm); lb

pdr(II) - /p-d-y/

663

Ipd[r drm he went through town after town, 1.4 VII 8 (// Trm); bm b pdr seventy seven towns, 1.4 VII 10 (// r); pdrm tdu rr from the town he scared off the enemy, 1.16 VI 7 (// rm); in bkn ctx. [pdrhsyn ahd pdrmlfx ahd the town(s) of TN/PN one, the town(s) of TN/PN one (?), 4.19:2-3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219). pdr (II) DN; unknown deity, the correlative of pdry, or a title of bl (cf. pdr (IX pdry, cf. Hurr. pedar, GLH 199. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 78, 156; Milik Ug 7 136; Ribichini - Xella UF 16 1984 267ff.; Cunchillos TOu 2 270 n. 5; diff: Garbini OA 22 1983 56f: variant of pdry)', syll. Ug.: cf. the element p-dar in PNN, cf. bdpdr. DN: [srlpdrXo bird to DN, 1.50:5; Ipdrto DN a ram, 1.130:15; I pdr a ram for DN, 1.106:11; [wyinyh pdr and DN answered him, 1.92:33 (cf Dijsktra UF 26 1994 121). For the spelling pdrm 1.3 I 25 cf. pdry. Cf. bdpdr, bnpdr, pdrn, pdry. pdrn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 172; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 212; Ribichini - Xella UF 16 1984 271; SEL 8 1991 167). PN: * a ) 4.56:4; 4.63 III 46; * b ) bn PN, 4.98:22; 4.635:59; 4.658:9. pdry DN; daughter of bl (etym. u n c , cf. pdr (IX (HX WbMyth 303f; Cross HTR 60 1962 247; De Moor SP 82 188; Fauth ZDMG 120 1970 245ff; Astour Ug 6 10s, 22; Saracino UF 14 1982 196 n. 29; Pardee AfO 26/27 1989/90 471; Watson SEL 10 1993 54; Aartun StUL 108ff.);RS Akk.: H-bat\)g 5 18:16 {IIpdry, 1.118:16); syll. Ug. cf. p-id-ra-i, PRU 4 32 (RS 17.116):3\ DN: pdry, 1.118:16; 1.102:7; DN bt arDN daughter of light, 1.3 123 and par. (epithet of pdry); [dry bt mfkDN, of the palace, 1.91:7; 1.139:14; DNgdltDN, a cow, 1.39:15; W ^ D N a r a m , 1.109:14, 18; 1.148:6; pdKy>ydyd tcertainly DN (you) know, 1.3 I 25. In bkn ctx. w tn DNand DN replied, 1.117:11; dbh Z W sacrifice of DN, 1.139:15; [a]b[b] tpdrythe love of DN, 1.7:23 (cf. yd pdry, 1.3 III 6); \kbkh bl w pdry kbkb, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 10. Cf. also 1.173:6; 1.130:7; 1.134:9. Cf. pdr (II). pdtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 21 If; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13). PN: bn PN, 4.764:4. Cf. pddn, pnddn, ptd, ptdn. / p - d - y / v. G "to redeem, ransom" (cf. Hb. pdh, HALOT 91 If; Akk. pa/cd, AHw 808; Arab, fad, Lane 2353f; ESA fdy, DOSA 401);
b A

664

p d y ( i ) - pd

syll. Ug.: cf. the element /pad-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256f; cf. tapdtu, Huehnergard UVST 166. Forms: G suffc. pdy, suff. pdyh[m]. G. To redeem: PNpdy PNN (...) b yd PN PN redeemed PNN (...) from the power of PN, 3.4:2 (cf. RS Akk.: patru itu (qti)PN, Van Soldt SAU 452); wpdyh\m\ PNmit ksp and PN redeemed them for one hundred (shekels of) silver, 3.4:12. Cf. pdn, pdy (II), pdyn. p d y (I) GN m. (< pd, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220). Forms: pi. pdym. GN: sbu anyt bn PN pdym hm bnm (...) crew of the ship of PN: GN, five men (...), 4.40:12. n bkn ctx., Ibiy pdy{ PN p., 4.376:2; cf. pdy( ),?K). p d y (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 171, 244; Dietrich Loretz UF 1 1969 21 Iff; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Lipiski OLA 1 1973 129ff; Maraqten SPARI 203; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229; cf here: pdy (I), GN); syll.: cf. pa-di/dl-ya/ia, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):2; 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 14; PRU 4 230 (RS 18.01):14; PRU 6 112:6; RSOu 24:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 256; Van Soldt SAU 309f nn. 115-114; pi-di-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 * b ) I 4'; cf. Sivan GAG1 257; cf. NPF p-id-da-ya Ug 5 2 rev. 3* and passim, 3 rev. 6' and passim, 6:3 and passim, cf. /v-[/|d(?M<7]a(??), 106 mg. 3; PRU 4 128 (RS 17.348) rev. 4'(?); cf. Sivan GAG1 258; Van Soldt SAU 29f, 163. PN: * a ) 4.15:3; 4.46:12; 4.86:7 (bn m[); 4.98:23; 4.424:1:8; 4.425:6; b ) bn PN, 4.112 III 2. In bkn ctx., 4.178:3 (?); 4.299:3; 4.376:2((?); cf pdy (7)). Cf. pdyn. pdyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 171, 205, 244; Dietrich Loretz UF 1 1969 21 Iff.; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Priebatsch UF 12 1980 318). PN: 4.307:19; 4.393:12; 4.696:2. Cf. pdy (II), pndyn. pd n. m. "gold" (Hb. pz, HALOT 921; cf. Aram, pzwz?, Jastrow 1150; cf. Gaster JAOS 70 1950 12; Pope UP 39; Sasson RSP 1 437; Aartun StUL 113ff; Smith BC 293; diff.: Driver CML 163: 'portion", Hb. psh; Cross CMHE 183 n. 161: 'abundance', Arab, fit, mafattat, Ginsberg ANET 130; Fohrer Fs. Thomas 100: 'spoil', 'booty', cf. Hb. bz). Forms; sg. suff. pdh. Gold: bn dgn artm pdh the son of DN, of whose gold I shall take possession, 1.2 I 19 and par.

pgu - pgr

665

pgu n./adj. m. " ? " ; in a ctx. of textiles (etym. u n c ; possibly refers either to a colour or to a texture; cf. IE /peig-/, Pokomy IEW 794f; for other interpretations cf Ribichini - Xella Tessili 38 n. 28; Watson UF 28 1996 707). Forms: (?)sg. pgi; (?)du. pgam. ? : mit arbm lbpgi one hundred and forty garments p, 4.721:1; tn hlpnm pgam, 4.117:1. pglu[ bkn(?) PN (etym. u n c Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 103); syll.: pa-gi-lu RS34.163:14.24. PN: 4.393:8. pglt n. f. "unclean offering" (Hb. pgwl, HALOT 909f, cf. Gaster Thespis 1950 447; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163); par.: qlt. Forms: sg./pl. pglt Unclean offering: ttp\gl\tb tlhnyan unclean offering was placed on my table, 1.4 III 15 (// qlt, for the reconstruction plk (sic\) cf. Margalit MLD 41 f). p g m n. m. "harm"(?) (etym. u n c ; cf Emar Akk. /pigmu/, Pcntiuc Vocabulary 140; JAram. pgm, DJPA 424; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 246: 'legion, multitude', Arab. f). Forms: sg. pgm. Harm(?): in bkn ctx. / p g m pgm harm after harm(?), 1.82:26 (diff.: Del Olmo CR 377). pgn PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. BU-QA-na, Syria 28 1951 175 (RS 14.16): 19 (cf Bcrger WO 5 1969/70 276; Lehmann UF 2 1970 51, 58 n. 68); BU-KA-na, PRU 6 50:24; Bl-KA-nu, PRU 6 54:9. PN: 2.46:1. Cf. in bkn ctx., 2.47:21. pgr n. m., 1) "body, corpse" as a "funerary offering"; 2) MN (Hb. pgr, HALOT 911; Aram., Palm, pgr, DNWSI 901; Akk. pagru, AHw 809; cf. Mari Akk. pagrFum, AHw 809; Emar Akk. f. pi. /pugartu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 141. Cf. Ebach UF 3 1971 367; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 289ff; Durand MR 2/1 282ff; De Moor UF 27 1995 5ff; Del Olmo CC 81 ft); syll. Ug.: pa-ag-r-ma, RS 25.455A+B III 1; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 306; cf the element /pagru/ in Ug. PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256. Forms: sg. pgr, pi. pgrm. 1) Body, corpse as a funerary offering: skn ly PN 1 dgn pgr w alp I akl stele that PN offered to DN (in commemoration ofthe) p. and (/ namely.) a head of cattle for consumption, 6.13:2; pgr d ly PN I dgn blh \ w a]lp b rnhrtt p. which PN offered up to DN, his lord, and (/ namely:) a head of cattle de labor, 6.14:1 (cf. De Moor UF 27 1995 5ft: metonymy for 'stela'); p pgr DN of the funerary offering, 1.39:12 (cf. trmnm, ibid.), 1.39:17; 1.102:12 (cf. Mari Akk. blpagrv,

666

pdn -

pyn

AHw 809: pagr?um). 2) MN: yrh pgtm the month of the p., 4.172:2 and par. (cf Alalakh Akk. warah pagr, AHw 809: pagnnBA). p d n PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 2 0 4 , 2 1 1 , 2 4 5 , 2 5 1 ; Astour NuzHur 1 23); syll.: pu-hi-zi-nu/ni, PRU 6 86 I 2; 109 A 2. PN: * a ) 4.141 II 2; 4.148:6; 4.183 I 24; 4.609:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); * b ) haPN, 4.98:10. pdr, 4.270:10; cf. p()dr. pn, 4.4:1; cf p(n)dr. p(n)dr n. m.; type of blanket or cloak (< Hurr. pahandari, Laroche GLH 192; Hurro-Akk. paha(n)tar(r)u, AHw 810; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 340; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 6 1 ; cf. Heltzer UF 19 1987 447: Myc. pe-ki-ti-ra); syll. Ug.: 3 TG pa-ha-dar -ru GADA, PRU 3 206(RS 15.135):9; Huehnergard UVST 169, 317. Forms: pl./du. p(n)drm. Type of blanket or cloak: r tn kbdpdrm twelve p., 4.270:10; tn pn{.}drm, two p., 4.4:1s. Cf. blhdr. psdb PN (etym. u n c ; for p- cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 245; for -b, cf ibid 245). PN: psdb ml n conmercial agent(?) of ivory, 2.17:5. p t n. f 1) "girl"; 2) "princess"; 3) PN in a literary narrative (< py; cf. PN Hb. pwh, HALOT 918. Cf. Macdonald UF 10 1978 167ff). Forms: f. pt, du. ptm. 1) Girl, princess pt aht wpy ah<d> one girl and one boy, 4.349:4; ait wpt b btgga. woman and a girl in the house of PN, 4.102:2 and similar lists; att wttptma woman and two girls, 4.102:19. 2) Princess: tldpt /[ she will give birth to 'princess' (...), 1.15 III 7 and par. In bkn ctx., 1.16 II 5. 3) PN, in a literary narrative, of dnis daughter, aqhfs sister (passim in 1.19): cf. pttkmtmy hspt1r tydthlkkbkbm?N, who carries water on (her) shoulders, who collects dew from the (woollen) pelisse / fleece, who knows the courses of the stars 1.19 II 1 and par. Cf. py. p y n. m., "boy" (Arab, faa, Lane 2422). Forms: sg. py, f. pt (cf.
6

Pt) Boy: pt aht wpy ah<d> one girl and one boy, 4.349:4. Cf. pt. p y n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 204,245); syll.: pu-hiya-nu, PRU 6 82 I 12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 235).

phr - ph

667

PN: * a ) 4.631:12; 4.643:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 29. phr, 1.2 I 20, mistake for pgr (see phr (I)). /p-h-y/ v. G 1) "to see, espy", "look at"; 2) "to know, recognize"; 3) "to visit" (etym. u n c ; possibly a lexicalized allomorph of cS. /w-p-y/; cf. RS Akk.(w)ap, AHw 1459ff: 'sichtbar sein, werden'; CAD A/2 201 t. For other opinions cf. Coote UF 6 1974 Iff; Van Zijl Baal 82, 224; De Moor SP 230; Verreet UF 16 1984 310ff.; Watson UF 31 1999 790); RS Akk.: i-ta-mar-ma, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):16, cf. // phy, KTU 3.1:15; cf Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1964/66 218; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 85; par.: /-n/, /s/-b-b/. Forms: G suffc phi, phy suff. pbnn; prefc iph, tph, yph; suff. tphn,tphnh, tphhm, yphn, yphnh; impv. ph; N prefc. ynphy (?). G. 1) To see, espy, look at: lk pht rp b it on your account I have seen burning by fire, 1.6 V 14 and par.; bni nh wyphn on raising his eyes he saw him, 1.17 V 9 and par. (formula of seeing; cf Del Olmo MLC 41); bsqlt yph b pal the saw a shoot in the waste land, 1.19 II 13 and par. (// ysb); him il kyphnh as soon as DN saw her, 1.4 IV 27; him ilm tphhm tphn mlak ym as soon as the gods saw them, saw the messengers of DN, 1.2 I 22; him nt tph ilm as soon as DN espied the (two) gods, 1.3 III 32 and par.; him ahh tph as soon as she saw her brother, 1.16 I 53; qd 1 tphnh att a holy cup that the Lady had not seen, 1.3 I 14 (// tn); ph map [rt look, please, is PN (...)?, 1.15 III 28. In bkn ctx., diph\ what I have seen, 1.10 II 32 (// d nn); in u n c ctx.: b gib pbnn in TN they saw him (?), 2.62:6. 2) To know, recognize: [...] nqmd mlk ugr[t...] phy (the loyalty (?) of) PN, king of Ugarit (...) has recognized, 3.1:15 (cf. RS Akk. ki-it-ta a ni-iq-ma-an-\a(?)\ i-ta-mar-ma, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 15). 3) To visit: id yph mlk rp when the king visits DN, 1.90:1 and par. (cf. 1.164:10); htm iph [adty now I shall go and visit my lady, 2.25:4. In bkn ctx. ank iphn I shall see him, 2.31:39. N. To be seen: tit id ynphy yrh byrh ahrm (if the moon) is seen three times in two consecutive months, 1.163:5' (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 180f; Tropper UF 26 1994 460). In unc. ctx. w rm tph and praised you shall see, 1.113:1, 5 (alternatively, high is the sound of his tambourine, Wyatt RTU 400, cf. tp 1). Cf. tph. ph PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Ranke P 1 115:13, 116:10); syll.: cf. pa-a-hi
XSk

668

phi - phm

(L KUR mi-is-r), PRU 3 142 (RS 16.136):9, 11. PN: 4.90:7. phi n. m. "ass", "jackass", "stallion of an equine species" (Arab. fahl, Lane 2346, Akk. puhlu, AHw 875. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 350 n. 7; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 lOlf; Renfroe UF 17 1985 410f); par.: r (II). Forms: sg. phi; f. phlt (cf. phlt); allomorph bhl(l). Ass, jackass, stallion: mdl r smd phi they harnessed the ass, they yoked the jackass, 1.4 IV 9 and par.; ytn (...) 1 ysmsmt bmtphlihey placed her (...) on the best (part) of the ass's hindquarters, 1.4 IV 15 and par. (// r); um phi phlt mother of the stallion (and of)/, the mare, 1.100:1; rm s[m] tt kbd bh[lm] twenty six yoked asses (?), 4.377:24. phlt n. f. "mare" (cf. phi). Forms: sg. phlt. Mare: um phi phlt mother of the stallion (and of)/, the mare, 1.100:1. p h m n. m. 1) "ember, glowing coal"; 2) > "reddish, ruby" in colour; 3) > "deep red purple, ruby purple" (Hb. phm, HALOT 924; Pun. cf. phmt, DNWSI 906; Syr. pahm, SL 563; Akk. pmtu, AHw 854; ESA cf. Am, DOSA 401f; Arab, fahm, Lane 2347; Eth. fhm, CDG 157. Cf. Fronzaroli RANL 21 1972 625f, 636; Collini SEL 4 1987 17); par.: it, RS Akk.: SK.ZA.GN and SK.ZA.GIN hu/ ammr, cf. ^hu-u-ma-m, PRU 3 15 (RS 12.33):6'; uqn(SK.ZA. GN) ha-ma-na/ni, PRU 4 42f. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 24, 26, 28, 30, 32; PRU 3 80f. (RS 17.382+380): 40, 42, 44, 46; PRU 3 181f. (RS 11.732) B 3-10; PRU 3 187 (RS 15.43):6; cf. SK.ZA.GN SA , PRU 3 208 (RS 16.259): 5-6; 1 me-at SK.ZA.GN 10 S K . S A : ta-ba?ri, Owen Tel Aviv 8 1981 7f.:40; SK.ZA.GN ha-ma-na SK.ZA. GN : ha-an-da-la-ti SK .ZA. GN : du-pa-a-i, Ug 5 48:9-10; SK.SAG.GIL.MUD, RSOu 7 31:15, 34 (cf. Huehnergard Syria 74 1997 218); cf. Bottro ARMT 7 296f; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966/67 227ff; Landsberger JCS 21 1967 158f; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 136 n. 1; Huehnergard AkkUg 366 n. 25; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 341; cf. AHw 334; CAD H 142. Forms: sg. phm, pi. phmm. 1) Ember, glowing coal: tt (...) hbrt 1 zr phmm she placed (...) a stewpot on top of the embers, 1.4 II 9 (// it); sr (...) yhrt yt 1 phm the bird (...) he plucked (and) placed on the embers, 1.23:39; sr(...) shirt 1 phmm a bird (...) you have roasted on the embers, ibid. 41 and par. (// it). 2) Reddish, ruby: hm yrh b l[yh\ wphm nmn yk[n] if the moon, when it rises, is reddish, it will be favourable, 1.163:12; cf. ibid. In. 16 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 187f).
5 5

phd - phr (I)

669

3) Deep red purple, ruby purple: ktn d TN phm bh wtqm ksph mitm phm bd skn a tunic from TN with (fringes of(?)) ruby purple with a value of two shekels, (and) two hundred (shekels) of red purple: in the hands of the prefect, 4.132:4-5; arb alpm phm hm mat kbd four thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.203:3; alpm phm hm mat kbd two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:1; for paying tribute: hm mat phm hm mat iqnu five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple (and) five hundred (shekels) of violet purple, 3.1:22(cf. RS Akk.: 5 /ne-a/SK.ZA.GN.ME 5 mc-at SK.ZA.GN has-ma-na, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):23-24); ks hrs (/ksp) ktn mit phm mit iqni 1 (...) one cup of gold (/ silver), one tunic, one hundred (shekels) of ruby purple and one hundred (shekels) of violet purple for (...), 3.1:27 and passim ibid. (cf. RS Akk.: 1 GAL (/ ka-s) K.GI.ME (/ K.BABBAR.ME) 1 TG. GAD A 1 mc-at SK.ZA.GN (ha-ma-ni) 1 mc-at SK.ZA.GN (ha-ma-ni / ta-kltum) a-na ^..j/PRU 4 42f. (RS 17.227 and dupl.^25-37; PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382+380): 40-47); wphh b bty in but there is no ruby purple in my palace, 2.73:9, cf. In. 8 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 415: 'pierre prcieuse'). In bkn ctx.: I phm w x[, 4.268:5; phm\, 4.738:6. phd n. m. "a yearling lamb" (Akk. puhdu, AHw 875. Cf. Dijkstra De Moor UF 7 1975 181s; Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 75ff; diff: cf. Dahood UHP 69: 'flock', Hb. phd, Aram, phz/d, Arab, fahid; Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 428 n. y: 'farine', Akk. pahdu). Forms: sg. phd. A yearling lamb: db imr b phd prepare a lamb from among the yearlings, 1.17 V 17 and par. phn TN (Cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220). TN: 4.141 III 6. phr (I) n. m. * a ) "assembly; * b ) cluster; * c ) group, faction, family (Akk. puhru, AHw 876f; Ebla /pahrum/ or /pahrum/ in KA.KIN ba-ha-lunf , VE 222; Civil Or 56 1987 237; Durand MisEb 2 27ff; Comi SQF 100; cf. in PNN *phr (B - H - L), Krebernik PET 38; Palm, phr, DNWSI 907; Syr. phr, LS 563). Forms: sg. phr, suff. phrk. In 1.2 I 20 phr is mistake for phr (cf. Tropper UG 154). a) Assembly: phrilmthc assembly of the gods, 1.47:29; 1.118:28 and par. (RS Akk. *pu-hur DINGIR. ME, Ug 5 18:28; cf. Huehnergard UVST 166); phrbn ilm assembly of the gods (> sons of DN), 1.4 III 14 and par.; phr md assembly of meeting > plenary assembly 1.2 I 14 and par.; pbrqbs dtn the assembly of the clan of PN, 1.15 III 15 and par.; w yr phr and the assembly will sing, 1.23:57 (diff:
m

670

phr (II) -

pld

Tsumura UF 10 1978 393: phr klat 'completion'; cf. klat); * b ) cluster: \phrkkbm the cluster of stars, 1.10 I 4; * c ) group, faction, family: phr A7 the group of DN, 1.39:7 and par.; ap 1 phrk nt tqm and also your family may DN help (?), 1.82:39 and par. In bkn ctx. dt b ph/[, 1.16 V 30 (cf. Margalit UF 11 1979 553 n. 51: 'clay'; phr (II)); 1.84:41. C f phyr. phr (II) n. m. "potter" (< Akk. pahru, AHw 810 (Sum.); Aram, phr, JPA 428; cf. Arab, fahhr, Lane 2350. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 647f; Del Olmo CR 382 n. 169); par.: mhr (II), tr (II) Forms: sg. phr. Potter: tpnn (...) n phr(the eye of the evil-doing woman) does distort (...) the eye of the potter, 1.96:7 (// n mhr, n tr); n phr I phr ttb may the eye of the potter, to the potter revert, 1.96:9-10 (// n tr, n mhr). In bkn ctx. dtbphi[, 1.16 V 30 (cf. phr (I)). phyr n. m. "whole, totality" (< phr (I), allograph with mater hctionis, cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34; or broken pi., cf. Aistleitner UGU 43f; Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 103; or qutayyil pattern Verreet UF 19 1987 333; Van Selms. JNES 26 1967 289ff.). Forms: sg. phyr, suff. phyrh. Whole, totality: b klhn ph yitbd w b phyrh yrt in their entirety the family perished, and in its totality the succession, 1.14 I 25. Cfphr(I). p k d y PN (?) (etym. u n c ) . PN (?): in unc. ctx., 1 tl pkdy, 5.11:14 (word division u n c ) . pkly PN (etym. u n c Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227; Gelb - Purves MacRae NPN 242: /pakla-/, 246: /pukl/). PN: bn PN, 4.780:7. /p-k-y/ v. G "to weep" (allophonic variant of/b-k-y/); par.: /d-m-V. Forms: G prefc tpky. G. To weep: tpky km nr you weep like a boy, 1.107:8, 11 (// tdm; cf. In. 8 ybky). pl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: /pal(l)/, 246: /pula/; Grndahl PTU 172, 287f; Maraqten SPARI 203: plyh; Benz PNPPI 390: pl). PN: bn PN, 4.356:10; 4.377:13; 4.425:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). Cf. plwn. pld n. m. of cloth or garment (etym. u n c ; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 58f; cf. Hb. pldwt, HALOT 929f: *pldh; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 25 1968 100f; Dahood Biblica 51 1970 396f; Akk. paldu, AHw 812);

/p-l-g/ - plk

671

syll. Ug.: TG pa-li-du, PRU 6 129:5'; TG pa-h'-du-ma, 127:4; 128:3; cf. Sivan GAG1 257; Huehnergard UVST 167f; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: sg. pld, pl. pldm, du. pldm (mistake pddm in 4.363:8). Cloth or garment: pld barbft one p. for four shekels, 4.146:7 (Heltzer GPOTU 47; Stieglitz JAOS 99 1979 19); of linen: pld pit, 4.152:8; 4.205:1; of wool: pd(m dt)rt, 4.152:7; 4.205:7; 4.270:8, 12; types: tn pldm rsmm two p. (...)(?), 4.4:4 (rdg u n c : cf. rsmm); pldm b (rdg </?) adrm{Xw)p with fbulae(?), 4.4:5 (cf. adr( V)); tnpldmb\trt{?) two p of type (/ and one) m., 4.152:4 (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 59, 76); for horses or chariots (?): tit I Trm hpnt wm tn pK\)dm d tt mrkbt w hrs yd trhm twenty three (sets of) protective padding (and) two p., which coresponds to a lot of six chariot-cases with their steering-poles, 4.363:9; f(\)(\)rm uptm pl\[d\ twenty u. and (one) p., 1.148:21. Cf. pldm, 5.23 (Semitica 27 1977 16):4; / 77\(?) pldm for TN(?), two garments, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:9. /p-l-g/ v. G/N "to divide", "to disintegrate" (Hb. pig, HALOT 928f; Aram, pig, DNWSI 91 I f ; DJPA 433f; Syr. plag, LS 569f; Arab. falaa, Lane 2436ff.; Eth. falaga, CDG 159; cf. RS Akk. palq/ku, AHw 814; Arab, falaqa, Lane 2441ff.); par.: /l-?-y/w/. Forms: G/N suffc. pig, prefc. tp g (Tropper UG 538: N). G/N. To divide, disintegrate: hmt(..) tplgkmplgthe venom (...) will disintegrate (: dry up) like a stream, 1.100:69 (// tlu). Cf. in u n c ctx. 1.176:3, 5 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351). Cf. pig. pig n. m. "stream, canal" (cf. /p-l-g/; Hb. pig, HALOT 929; Aram, pig, DNWSI 913; Akk. palgu, AHw 815f; Arab, fala, Lane 2437; Eth. falag, CDG 159); par.: nhl (I). Forms: sg. pig Stream, canal: hmt (...) tplg km pig the venom (...) will disintegrate (: dry up) like a stream, 1.100:69 {II km nhl). C f /p-l-g/. pln PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 3.8:4 {apn). plk n. m. "spindle" (Hb. plk, HALOT 933; Ph. plk, DNWSI 915f; Ebla /pi7akku/ (< /*pilakku/) in GI.BAL = bi-a-gu, VE 459; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; Civil Biling. 87; Krecher Biling. 157; Akk. pilakk/qqu, AHw 863. Cf. Caquot - SznycerTOu 1 197 n. b; Margalit MLD, 28, 41f); syll. Ug.: BAL = pt-la-ak-ku = te-a-n = p-lak-ku, Ug 5 137II 22'; Sivan GAG1258; Huehnergard UVST 168; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: sg. plk, suff. plkh.
:

672

/p-l(-l)/ - pln

Spindle: ahdtplkh [bydh] plk tlt bymnh she took her spindle (in her hand), the spindle of the charm in her right, 1.4 II 3-4. /p-l(-l)/ v. G "to be cracked", "to be parched" (Arab. fa/la, cf. fll, 'afalla, Lane 2433ff Cf. De Moor SP 220f; Aartun UF 17 1985 14f; diff.: Mulders UF 4 1972 84: 'beobachten', Akk. palu, Hb. p/Ipl, cf. Watson NUS 39/40 1988 12; Gray LC 71 n. 3: 'arbiter', Hb. plyl; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 262 n. g.: rdg/? /, Margalit UF 11 1979 540; MLD 170 n. 1: 'to search', Akk. pa/lu, MHb., Arab. *p/). Forms: G suffc. pi G. To be cracked, to be parched: pi nt dm parched are the furrows of the fields, 1.6 IV 1 and par. pl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 288; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227); syll.: cf pu-lu-Ju, PRU 4 166 (RS 17.129) 4; pu-lu-lu-na, Ug 5 160:3; RSOu 7 5:5. PN: bn PN, 4.103:24. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.103:25(7); 4.545 II 4. pin PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 288). PN: 4.295:9; 4.417:8 (mry); 4.631:5, 18 (bn tyr). Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.22:6. */p-l -s/ Cf. pls/, pls/bl, plsy. pls/ PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 172f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227); syll.: />//-ZU, PRU 3 128 (RS 16.154):18; 200f. (RS 16.257+):37,48; pil-Zl, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):9; DUMU p/7-ZI, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 3; pll-Z, Ug 5 4:11; 5:24; cf. Sivan GAG1 258. PN: * a ) phr. 4.769:11 (bn mtn; cf. Van Soldt SAU 224); * b ) bn pis, 4.63 III 31; 4.75 IV 5; 4.283:8; bn pl, 4.617:15. Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.44:17. Cf. pls/bl, plsy. pls/bl PN (allographs of Sem. /pu/ils-bal-/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 37, 39, 117, 173; Dietrich - Loretz KA 242, 245f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227). PN: * a ) plsbl, 6.1:1; * b ) plbi, 4.366:3 (bn n[). plsy PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 51, 172f; Lipiski UF 13 1981 123ff; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227); syll.: pl-s-ia, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):2 ;/7//-5 /-7a//a,PRU6 54:10; 72:14; 1 0 9 A 3 ; 139:7; pfl-s-ya, Ug 5 12:11; cf. Sivan GAG1 258. PN: * a ) 2.10:2; 4.134:4; 4.214 II 14, IV 9; 4.261:6; 4.262:6; 4.635:40 (adddy); * b ) bn PN, 4.214 I 19. plan PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: /palue/).

/p-l-t/ - ply

673

PN: 4.63 III 34. Cf. plzn. /p-l-t/ v. N "to be safe"; D "to save, rescue" (Hb. pit, HALOT 930f; Aram, pit, DNWSI 915; Arab, falata, ?afata, Lane 2435f; cf. Akk. baltu, AHw 99; CAD B 52ff; Eth. falata, CDG 161); syll. Ug.: KAR - u-zu-bu -- a-bu-u-ku-me = pu-la-tu, Ug 5 137 (RS 20.123+) II 20'; cf. Sivan GAG1 259; Huehnergard UVST 168; Van Soldt SAU 306; cf. the element /yaplut-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 259; par.: /d-r/. Forms: N suffc. nplt, D prefc. con suff. ypltk. N. To be safe: nplt bdmlkYH was already safe, 2.82:4; w hm inm Tbdmlk npltbu if PN is not safe, 2.82:12 (cf Pardee AfO 31 1984 221 f). D. To save: w[...} aqht wypltk and [may] PN [come (?)] to save you, 1.18 1 13 (// ydrk). Cf. pit, yplt, ypltn. pit PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 173). PN: 4.374:7; 4.727:18. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.222:2. Cf. /p-l-t/, yplt, yplt/tn. pltt n. f. "fall" > "humiliation" (cf Hb. ptfhitp., HALOT 935. Cf. De Moor SP 192; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; diff.: Driver CML 163 163: 'wallowing, sprinkling', Hb. (ht)pl,); par.: un. Forms: sg. pltt. Fall, humiliation: Tpr pltt dust of humiliation, 1.5 VI 15 (// ur). plwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 287f; West AOAT 233 35: PN pu-rc-wa, Linear irb). PN: 4.41:11. Cf. pi, pin. /p-I-y/ v. G/D "to distinguish" > "to adorn" (Hb. plh/7, HALOT 927f; Syr. pl, LS 569; Eth. falaya, CDG 161; cf Arab, fal, Lane 2445. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 180; Lipiski UF 3 1971 82 Irwin UF 15 1983 54f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 141; diff: Pope - Tigay UF 3 1971 124ff: 'phylactery', MHb. tplh I Akk. pcl; Margalit ZAW 86 1974 6: 'to be conspicuous', Hb. plh; Avishur StylSt 718: 'to search' (for parasites), MHb. plh; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163: 'to make feel marvellous, stroke', D ply); par.: /m-1-1/. Forms: G prefc. tply G. To distinguish > to adorn: rih tply tly DN adorns his head, 1.101:5 (// tmll). Cf. ypln. ply PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: pa-li-iam var.; Grndahl PTU 172, 288); syll.: cf. PNF pf-la-ya, PRU 4 237

674

plzn - pndyn

(RS 17.251):25. PN: 4.658:17. Cf. bly, ypln. plzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 287f); syll.: pu-u-zinu/na, PRU 3 35 (RS 15.37):3,9; cf. pil-la-za, PRU 41 (RS 16.180):2; p/-J[a-\a^), PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 1'. PN: 4.80:12 (arty). Cf. blzn, pln. p m l k PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 31, 158, 170). PN: 4.159:4. Cf mlk (I). p m n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 300; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; AuOr 14 1996 103; Muchiki Loanwords 279). PN: * a ) 4.63 I 29; 4.170:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.232:27. Cf. pnmn. pn negative functor of intent 'lest' (Hb. pn, HALOT 936f. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 171; Pardee TPM 53; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 162; CARTU 163; diff: Aartun PU 2 88: 'dann', p-n; for the various interpretations cf. Caquot TOu 2 75 n. 234). Forms: pn. Lest: pn Im k(\)/b tfdbn nb lest they offer a n. to a dog, 1.114:12 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 94: rdg h(\)n). pnu PN (Eg. Cf. Muchiki Loanwords 278); syll.: cf. \p\a-na-i-na, PRU 6 82:25. Forms: ge. pni. PN : bn PN, 4.350:8. p n d d n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 211, 244, 251; Dietrich Loretz UF 1 1969 21 I f ) ; syll.: cf. Z AG. E (Bo. be-en-te-i-na, baan-t-ip-e-en-ni] 'Penteina', king of Amurru; Singer in Izre?el AmAk 2 164ff), PRU 3 p. 253; 4 p. 248; PRU 6 1:3; cf. Van Soldt SAU 121. PN: 4.79:5 (b[n). Cf. pddn, pdtn, ptd, ptdn. p n d n PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.33:38 (ndbiy); * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 14. p n d r PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 212; cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN pa-da-ro, Linear * b ) . PN: bn PN, 4.322:8; 4.617:32; 4.714:3; 4.715:19. p n d y n PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 205, 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 21 Iff; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Priebatsch UF 12 1980 318); cf. ZAG-ia-na, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):4; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 384.

pnht - pnm

675

PN: * a ) 4.118:6; 4.658:44; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn] PN, 4.658:53. Cf. pdyn. pnht PN (Eg. Cf. Ranke P 1 113:13; Pardee AAAS 29/30 1979/80 27). PN: 2.70:3. p n m n. m. pi. tan turn, 1) "face, countenance"; 2) lexicalized prep. (Hb. pnym, HALOT 938ff; Ph., Pun., Hb., Aram. pnm, DNWSI 918ff: pnh ; Ebla cf. p-na-, MEE 10 23 rev. 16,p-na-i, cf. Mander MEE 10 109; Akk. pnu, AHw 818ff; cf. fn?, Lane 2451f); par.: ksi, pn, pit Forms: pi. pnm, cstr. pn; suff. pny, pnk, pnh, pnnh, pnwh, pnm {-m adv., cf. infra 3. a). 1) Face, countenance, * a ) of gods and men: idk pnm 1 ttn Tm I tk thus set face then for/towards, 1.4 V 22 and passim with variants (pnk), dispatch/travel formula (cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); wbhmpn ffand (they will have) the face of DN, 1.12 I 33 (cf. pn hdd 1.9:13; ]pnym, 1.25:6; pnnmx){, 1.86:29); Tin pnh td above her face began to sweat, 1.3 III 34 and par. (// ksi, pnm); pnh tr ysu his face appeared through the door (?), 1.16 I 52; w pn mlk nr bn and the king's countenance has shone upon us, 2.13:17 (cf. 2.16:9); pn hm pnm trnthe face of DN contorted, 1.100:61 (diff: Pardee TPM 214: 'vers DN elle tourne (sa) face'); b o\\)nilpnm tmh on PN his face lit up, 1.17 II 9 (// pit); * b ) of animals: pnh pn im (if) its face is (like) the face of a puppy, 1.103+:33; pn arwprotome of a lion, 6.62:2. 2) Lexicalized prep., * a ) I pny before me, 1.82:10; I pnk before you, 1.16 V I 4 8 (// kslk); I pnh before him, 1.161:15; Ipn "in front o f (cf. Hb. / pn)\ [yt]ir (...) Ipn zblym he stood surety (...) before prince DN, 1.2 III 16 and par.; rhq att Ipnnh he removed the women from in front of him (: his presence), 1.3 IV 40; / pnnh ydd wyqm before her he prepared to stand up, 1.10 II 17; ybrd tdlpnwh he divided the breast before his (: in his presence), 1.3 I 6 (cf. De Moor SP 70); / pnk I tlhm ytm before you (: in your presence) you have not fed the orphan, 1.16 V I 4 8 ; a]r I pn M [ / I have asked before DN, 2.23:19; / pn amn wlpn ilmsrm (I have asked) before DN and before the gods of TN, 2.23:21; p I at (...) I pn ib and I will not put (...) in front of an enemy, 2.33:29; hnny I pn mlk be kind to me before the king, 2.15:3; frbt 1 pn p I have entered before the Sun, 2.16:8; / pn 11 before nightfall, 1.132:116 and 25. In unc. ctx., dmm 1 pnh yrdUN went down before him (?), 1.92:30; Ikpny/h walk in front of me / it!, 1.82:10, 38; / pn rf before the city, 2.72:19; * b ) tk pn "before, in front o f : t (...) mria wtkpnh he put (...) a fatling directly in front of
x

676

pnmn - ppr

3) Adv. use, * a ) pnm "inside" (adv. -m, cf. Hb. pnymh): tbu pnm she penetrated inside, 1.16 VI 5; * b ) / pnm "in front" (cf. Hb. / pnym): yuham br amrr k kbkb I pnm DN began to illuminate like a star in front, 1.4 IV 17. In bkn ctx., 1.152:5; 2.31:62 (?); 7.37:3. In unc. ctx., ym{d\npn ttr, 1.2 III 12. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.116:9. p n m n PN (Eg. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; Muchiki Loanwords 279); syll.: cf. p]a>)-nu-me-na, Syria 16 1935 188ff (RS 6.198):7, 21. PN: * a ) : 4.131:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.281:23. Cf. pmn. /p-n-n/ v. G "to distort, change" (Arab, fanna, annana, Lane 2446ff. C f Del Olmo CR 381 n. 168). Forms: G prefc. tpnn. G. To distort, change: tpnn n bty (...) tpnn n rnhr, the eye of the evil-doing woman does distort (...) the eye of the tax-collector does distort, 1.96:5-6 (diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 29 1997 155f: 'sich wenden'; Ford UF 30 1998 219, 229, 236f: 'to see', < /p-h-y/). For tpnn npsbmn 1.104:16, rdg probably ttnn, cf. /y-t-n/ (cf 1.173:16); alternatively: here /p-n-n/ suTc, 'they change /she changes their clothes' (?) (cf. Dijkstra Fs. Loretz 1998 281: 'to remove', with no explanation). p n t n. f "knuckle, joint, vertebra" (Hb. pnh, HALOT 944f Cf De Moor SP 137; UF 12 1980 426; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 137 n. u; diff: Baldacci UF 10 1978 417f: 'appearances', f. pi. of pn, Akk. pntw, cf. Driver CML 163: sg. of pnm, II tmn; Aartun StUL 116ff.: 'schne Gestalt', < *pwri); par.: an, tmn (I). Forms: pi. cstr. pnt, suff. pntb. Knuckle, joint, vertebra: / tnsn pntb his knuckles did not buckle, 1.2 IV 17 (// tmn; cf. 1.2 IV 26); ts pnt kslh the joints of her back contracted, 1.3 III 34 and par. pntbl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227). PN: ]bn PN, 4.127:12 (in unc. ctx.; cf bn tbln, 4.322:1 (cf. tbln, PN). p p n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Muchiki Loanwords 279); syll.: cf. pa-pa-na, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):34. PN: in unc. ctx., bnppn[, 4.39:6. pprn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242 /paippurni/; Grndahl PTU 22, 27, 174; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106); syll.: cf pu-pu-ru, PRU 6 63:2. PN: 4.63 I 38. ppr DN, mythical name (etym. unc; cf Astour HL 191 n. 4, 231; De

pprt - pqq

677

Moor UF 18 1986 248: < Sum. pap-sukkal; Caquot TOu 2 69, n. 210: Hurr. pp- + Akk. arru). DN: in unc. ctx. ahtppr wpprt, 1.82:6. Cf. pprt. pprt DN, mythical name (etym. u n c ; cf. ppr). DN: in unc. ctx. aht ppr w pprt, 1.82:6. Cf. ppr. p p ! PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Ribichini - Xella SEL 1991 166; Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 251; Watson AuOr 14 1996 103). PN: bn PN, 3.7:9; 4.54:7. /p-q/ v. G: "to obtain, acquire"; Gt: "to procure for oneself'(?); : "to supply, provide (with)" (Hb. pwq, HALOT 920: hi. Cf. De Moor SP 146; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 155 n. 2 1 ; Caquot - Sznycer Herdner TOu I 202 n. 1, 214 n. 1, 312 n. f, 504 n. h; Fensham JNSL 1 1971 187; Renfroe AULS 138; diff: cf. Cassuto BOS 2 130; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33: 'hinausgehen', Aram. npq). Forms: G suffc pq, prefc. ypq (or: /y-p-q/), tpq, Gpas. (?) suffc. pq, Gt prefc tptq, suffc pq. G. To obtain, acquire: wpqmrtm #/they obtained animals who suck at the teat, 1.4 VI 56 and par. (or Gpass.: "were obtained, provided"); in bkn and unc. ctx. / pq hmt not succeeding in (removing) the venom, 1.107:6; mlkn I ypq ph the king will not obtain descendants, 1.103+:13, 29 (or: /y-p-q/). Gt. To procure for oneself(?): in bkn ctx. tptq your shall procure for yourself(?), 1.1 V 27. . To supply (with): pq Hm krm yn she supplied the ram-gods with wine, 1.5 VI 47 and par. In bkn ctx.: pqhm, 1.173:11. Cf /y-p-q/. /p-q-d/ v. G: "to command" (cf. Hb. pqd, HALOT 955T.; DNWSI 932; Ph., Aram., pqd, DNWSI 932, Syr. pqad, LS 588f; Akk. paqdu, AHw 824ff; Eth. faqada, CDG 163f; cf. Arab, faqada, Lane 2424f). Forms: G prefc. ypqd. G. To command: wypqd Art and PN commanded, 1.16 VI 14. pqq n. m.(?) "narrowing" > "throat"(?) (etym. u n c ; cf. MHb. pqq, Jastrow 1212. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 169, 174; Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 43, 47; diff.: Margalit Maarav 2 1978/80 115: 'navelknof, Hb. pqaq, De Moor UF 16 1984 356 n. 16; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: 'node of planf, Hb. pqq, Pardee TPM 7 I f : 'nom de plante', Akk. peqq, peqqtu; for the various interpretations cf. Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77; Pope Fs. Stinespring 199f; Watson

678

*/p-q-r/ - /p-r-V/

AuOr 8 1990 265ff.). Forms: sg. pqq. Throat(?): rpqq w rh head, throat(?) and his (: the sick person's) navel, 1.114:30 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Gordon 1998 192: 'Brustbein'(?)). */p-q-r/ Cf. pqr. p q r PN (Sem. Cf. Akk. b/paqru, AHw 104; Grndahl PTU 173; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; West AOAT 233 35: PN pu-ko-ro, Linear B. Diff. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 680f: 'Freigelassener', JAram., MHb. *pqr). PN: 4.147:2 (rdg u n c ) ; 4.286:6. In unc. ctx., pqrybdPN: special / unique (use) (?), 4.224:7. pr (I) n. m. "fruit" (Hb., pry, HALOT 967f, DNWSI 937; Ph., Pun., pny), DNWSI 936f; Syr. pePr, pery, LS 555, 596; Eth. fere, CDG 167); par.: ybl (I), zt. Forms: sg. pr (cf. Huehnergard UVST 288 n. 93). Fruit: ybl ars w pr sm the produce ofthe earth and the fruit of trees, 1.5 II 5 (// zt); pr hdrt frui(s) of A., 1.85:14 and par.; pr trb fruit of T, 1.97:12 and par.; pr bkfruit of V., 1.85:26. p r (II) n. m. "young bull" (< "removed, separated", weaned animal, who no longer sucks; < /p-r(-r)/; cf. Hb. pr, HALOT 960f; Syr. par, LS 591; cf. Akk. parru, AHw 834; Arab, fiirr/ farr, Lane 2356; Eg. pry 'ferocious bull', Faulkner CDME 91; Watson UF 32 2000 570). Forms: sg. pr, du. prm. Young bull: alp pryoung bull, 1.86:3 (cf. alp nt yearling, ibid. In. 1; alp dkrcaf, ibid In. 2); prhz<p>, a young bull of TN, 1.105:13; tn prm b rm two young bulls for twenty (shekels), 4.142:1; cf. arb b arbm, ibid. In. 3. Cf. in unc. ctx. ipdprk, 1.5 V 2 (cf KTU 24 n. 5: rdg pK>M?)). Cf. prqd, /p-r(-r)/, prt (II). pru PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174; Hess CBQ 58 1996 209f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 103). Forms: ge. pr. PN: * a ) bn pr, 4.350:7(!); * b ) in a toponym: gt bn pr, 4.297:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-in-pir?i). /p-r-V/ v. G/D "to wash" > "to cause to disappear, remove"(?); Gt "to wash oneself, bathe oneself (Arab, 'itaraa, farraa, Lane 238If Cf. Caquot El 14 1978 16; diff: De Moor UF 12 1980 308: 'to make oneself the best, beautify oneself, *pr Dt, cf. pr, Dietrich-Loretz MU 218: 'frei lassen', Hb. pr); par.: /r-h-s/. Forms: G/D inf. / suffc. pr[(t), Gt prefc tptr.

prS - prdmn

679

G. To wash > to cause to disappear, remove(?): wpr[(t)] by hlh and this will wash (: remove) his sickness, 1.124:9. Gt. To wash oneself, bathe oneself: trths btit iht tptr theVirgin DN washed herself, bathed herself, 1.13:19. p r n. m. "first fruit", "(early) fruit" (Syr. prat pro, per, LS 603; ESA fr, DOSA 410f; cf. &ra, Lane 2379f); par: blt Forms: sg. pr; pi./suff. prm (encl. -m ?). First fruit(s): pr qz the first fruit(s) of the summer (fruit), 1.19 I 18 (// blt); prw sdk the first fruit(s) of your hunting, 1.17 V 37-38; tlhmn (...) ttyn (...) b prthey ate (...) they drank (...) of the first fruits, 1.22 I 24 (diff.: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: 'top'); bym pron the day of the first fruit (> first (?)), 4.279:1. In unc. ctx.: 2.31:15-16, 37. prTt adj. f. "high, lofty" (Arab. rat, Lane 2380. Diff.: De Moor SP 172; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: 'princess', Hb. pr, Margalit MLD 72: 'mane', Hb. pfraot, Arab, farafa, Akk. prtu). Forms: pi. f. prt. High, lofty: mm (...) bn zlmt rmtprt enveloped (...) are the lofty peaks in darkness, 1.8 II 9 and par. prbht DN, one of the ktrt goddesses (etym. u n c ; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 397: Hitt. PN peruwahu, Watson Or 45 1976 438: rdg pr-b-ht, 'the fruit with care'). DN: tqt m prbht DN with DN, 1.24:49. prd (I) n. m. "mue" (Hb. prd, HALOT 963; Akk. perdum, AHw 855, 1582; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35). Forms: sg. prd. Mule: rt 1 ql d ybl prd b tkl w nsp ksp a r, for the value of a shekel and a half, for the messenger whojeads the mule, 4.337:12; titm dd rm 1 prdm thirty cauldronfuls of barley for the mules, 4.786:4. Cf. prd (II), prdny. prd (II) PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 174; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247). PN: 4.295:11 (mqby); 4.417:10 (mqby). p r d m n DN, unknown deity (etym. unc. Cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 77; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 153 n. c: possibly Hurr.; diff: De Moor SP 67; UF 2 1970 204': rdg p-rdmn, DN Radimu, Radmanu; similarly Astour Fs. Loretz 55ff, but cf. Aartun PU 1 43 n.9; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 294f: rdg p-rdmn, 'Schar', Arab, radamn; Dahood CC II 1978 550; UF 11 1979 146 n. 21: rdg prd-mn, 'mule of Mani', cf. prd). DN: prdmn bd aliyn blN servant of DN, the Most Powerful, 1.3

680

prdny - prmn

I 2. prdny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174). PN: 4.369:19 (wife of wrt, PN). prgl DN, the deified 'Vine Shoot' (Aram., MHb. prkyl, Jastrow 1229. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 267 n. 6 1 ; CR 123f; diff: Astour HS 215; De Moor UF 18 1986 258: DN, Sum. pirig-gal). DN: id[ydbh I prglthe the king shall sacrifice to the 'Vine Shoot', 1.41:50. prgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf PU-/aKA -/7/, PRU 6 50:5, 11, 21 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 136). PN: An Aty 4.115:13. Cf. ]k/rgn, 4.183:13; trgn, 4.S5.7 {bn tt). Cf. brqn, glprg, prkl. prt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 174; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124 n. 78). PN: 4.128:7; 4.317:1. prh (I) PN / n. m. "bud, shoot" (allograph of *prh; cf. Hb. prh, HALOT 966f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 151).~ PN / bud, shoot: in unc. ctx., prh, 5.22:19. Cf. prh (II), yprh. prh (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Dahood Psalms 2 181; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227; Muchiki Loanwords 279; for EA UD(p//(?))-A/cf. Hess AmPN 124; for OB. Pirbum cf. Van Soldt JEOL 25 1977/78 46). PN: 4.88:2; 4.134:7. Cf. prh (I), yprh. prhn PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227). PN(?): in bkn ctx., 2.77:19. prkl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 289; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: * a ) 4.647:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.12:10. Cf. glprg, prgl. prln n. m. "diviner" (cf. Hurr. *furulin(n)i, Van Soldt UF 21 1989 367; < */r-/"ver", Bush GHL 318 n. 112; Laroche GLH 298; diff. Grndahl PTU 246: PN; Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 32f; 12 1980 388 n. 11; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: 'Hofmeister', 'majordomo' < Hurr. purfujll- 'house' [// rb]); syll. Ug.: [(HAL = ba-ru]u{?) = pi-ru-li-ni = pu-r[u-Ji-nu, UF 11 1979 478:33; van Soldt UF 21 1989 365f; BiOr 47 1990 732. Forms: sg. prln. Diviner: atn prln PN, the diviner, 1.6 VI 55; 1.17 VI 56; in bkn ctx., 6.47:1. RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40\ p r m n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174, 288f; Watson AuOr 8

prn - prs (I)

681

1990 124; AuOr 14 1996 104). PN: * a ) 4.188:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.356:6. prn PN (etym. unc.); syll.: cf. BUR-/a-/r, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) A 1 4 " ; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):15; cf. PRU 6 p. 142 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 386); BV-ra-n[a, PRU 3 74 (RS 16.385);12; cf. BU[R-/t Ug 5 57 rev. T. PN: * a ) 4.85:10 (nty); 4.147:10; 4.631:2; 4.780:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.71 III 8; 4.715:15; * c ) in toponyms, gtprn, 4.110:3-14 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90: *Gittu-Purran). In bkn ctx., ]pm, 4.484:4. C f brn. p r p r PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 174; Ward Fs. Gordon 1973 208). PN: 4.63 I 44. /p-r-q/ v. G "to release", "to slacken", "to unknit" (Hb., OAram., Nab., prq, HALOT 973f; DNWSI 943; Akk. parqu, AHw 829; Arab. faraqa, Lane 2383ff; Eth. faraqa, CDG 166. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 121ff); syll. Ug.: cf. PN pur-ra-q--na, PRU 4 108 (RS 18.114): 11; Sivan GAG1 259; par.: /s-h-q/. Forms: G prefc. yprq. G. To release, slacken, unknit: w yprq lsb w yshqand he unknitted (his) brow and began to laugh, 1.6 III 16 and par. Cf prqt. prqd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 174; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: bn PN, 3.8:20. prqt adj. f. "loose, open, ungathered"(?) (< /p-r-q/; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 51). Forms: sg. prqt. Loose, open, ungathered(?), said of garmens: it prqt w mrdt prqt pit a loose(?) /. and a loose(?) m., of linen, 4.205:34. Cf. /p-r-q/. /p-r(-r)/ v. G: "to break" (Hb. prr, HALOT 974f: hi.; Arab, farm, Lane 2355f: IV; Akk. parru, AHw 830: * d ) ; syll. Ug.: cf. [GUL??] = [...] p-i-ri = p-ru, Ug 5 137II44'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 169. Forms: G prefc. apt. G. To break: in bkn ctx., u tn ndr[...\ apridt[ or changes the/his vow, (then) I will break ... 1.15 III 30. Cf. pr (II). */p-r-s/ Cf pr/s, prs (III), prsn, prst. prs ( I ) n. m. part of a chariot ("pole(?)"; cf. Akk. parsu, AHw 833: parsul; Del Olmo UF 10 1978 4 If; IMC 190, 206; diff: Watson UF

682

prs (II) - prsn

6 1974 497; 10 1978 400: 'horse', Hb. pr; Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 193f: 'trainiertes Pferd', Hurr. para-, cf. Loretz - Mayer ZA 69 1980 188ff; Tropper UF 27 1995 512: '(Wagen-)Pferd', /para-/; Dietrich - Loretz UF 6 1974 468; Vita UF 28 1996 696: measure for foodstuff, cf. pr/s). Forms: sg. prs. Part of a chariot(pole(?)): / hm mrkbt hm rh prs for five chariot bodies, fifteen poles(?), 4.392:1. prs (II), cf. pr/s. prs (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124). PN: bn PN, 4.715:6. Bkn cf. bn prs[, RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:12. Cf. prsn. pr/s n. m.; dry measure (< */p-r-s/, Vi gur ~ 150 1.; Ebla ba-r-zu, Milano MARI 5 1987 528f, ARET 9 379f.;. Alal. Bo. Akk parsu, AHw 833 [parsu II]; Hurr. parizzate, Neu Das Hurritische 16 n. 42; Hitt. PA(R SU), cf. Van den Hout R1A 7 523ss); RS Akk.: PA (< parsu, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 377; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 381s). Forms: sg. pr, allograph prs, passim (cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 517f); allograph, pl. prsm (4.710 passim). A dry measure: tpr[, 4.611'A; PN prs mi p., 4.263:2; prglbm a p. og., 4.269:29; 4.275:16; ]prhtm \p. of wheat, 4.225:9; hmit/imnt prsm htm five / eight p. of wheat, 4.710:4, 7 (cf. RS Akk.: GUR GIG(.ME), PRU 6 107:10; 108 rev. 1; 152:1); Hit prsm b qthree p. at one shekel, 4.710:5; prs qmh a p. of flour, 1.41:23; 1.87:25; ]pr (qmh) dnlm \p. (of flour) in compensation, 4.328:1-10 (cf. in bkn ctx. 4.789:2); ddmlPN{bdmr} prslPNtwo 'cauldronfiils (of grain) for PN, {} one p. for PN, 4.377:32 (corrupt text; cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274 n. 45; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 193: 'trainiertes Pferd'); tit frh prs qmh thirteen p. of flour, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:2. Cf. prs Tdms, p. of f, 4.786:11; prshlta. p. of cress seeds, 4.786:12. In bkn ctx., 1.139:12; 4.275:14; 4.387:5; 4.558:9; 4.788:3, 5. prsg PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.727:21. prsh v. G "to collapse" (Akk. napaisuhu, AHw 733; CAD N/l 271f; cf. Arab, farsaha, Kazimirski 569. Cf.De Moor SP 138; Watson NUS 28 1982 9); par.: /q-1/. Forms: G prefc yprsh. G. To collapse: yprsh ym yql 1 ars DN collapsed, fell to the ground, 1.2 IV 25 and par. prsm, 4.710 passim, allograph of *pr/sm, cf. pr/s. prsn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175, 268, 289); syll.: cf.

prst -

prt(II)

683

BUR-ZA-/7/, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):27; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 389. PN: * a ) 4.425:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 I 2 1 ; 4.374:3; 4.377:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 193). Bkn cf. bn prs[, RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]: 12. Cf. brs/zn, prs (III), prst n. f. " ? " (etym. u n c ; cf. syll. Ug. pu-m-s[aX?)-tu (?), Laroche UF 11 1979 479:33; cf. Huehnergard UVST 62, 169: 'division^)' < (?) */p-r-s/; diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 472 n. g.: 'mettre part(?)\ Akk. parsir, Watson NABU 2002 105: '(offering) bowl', Akk. purstu(m), purs). Forms: sg.(?) prst ? : in bkn ctx., mn prs, 1.22 II 15. prs n. m. "breach, opening" (Hb. prs, HALOT 973; Aram. prys\ Jastrow 1227; Arab, fwdat, Lane 2374, cf. farasa, faraa Lane 2372ff; RS Akk. pe/irsu, AHw 855). Forms: sg. prs, (?)pl. prsm. Breach: w pth hw prs bdhm and he opened a breach for them, 1.23:70 (diff.: Gray LC 104 n. 3: rdg prs, Hb. rsh). Cf. in bkn ctx. prsm btpth, 1.157:3. /p-r-/ v. G "to extend, apply a coat of a material, resurface"; N "to be extended, widened, expanded" (Hb. prs, HALOT 975f; Arab, faraa, Lane 2369f; cf. Akk. napmu, AHw 740; CAD N/l 314f). Forms: G suffc. pra (1.4 I 35, probl. hypercorrect vocalization due to contamination with mla In. 38; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1 9 7 8 6 1 ; Tropper UG 51, 681); N prefc. tpr. G. To extend something, cover with another substance, resurface with something: hdm il(\) pra b bra. divine footstool that is covered with tin, 1.4 I 35. N. To be extended, widened, expanded (of territory): hwtn tpr the land will be expanded, 1.103+:53 (Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266 n. 4). prt (I) n. f. "heifer" (< pr (II), Hb. prh, HALOT 964, DNWSI 935f. Mari Akk. cf. B pa-ra-tum, Durand NABU 91/30; cf. Akk. parratu, AHw 834); par.: glt. Forms: sg. prt, pi. prt Heifer: arbprt b rm four heifers at twenty (shekels), 4.142:2; cf. arbb arbfm, ibid. In. 3; yuhb (...) prt b d hlmmthe loved (...) a heifer in the fields of 'Mortality-Shore', 1.5 V 18 (// glt). Unc. ctx.: prt tkt, 1.86:4. Cf. pr (II). prt (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 175; Ward UF 11 1979 805 n. 42; Zadok WO 20/21 1989/90 53: Emar p-ra-tr, Watson AuOr
4

684

prtn - prz

13 1995 227). PN: 4.739:7. prtn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 175, 289; Watson AuOr 13 1995 227); syll.: cf. pur-ru-ti-na, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):8 (cf. Astour CRRA 18 1972 1 Iff, 14); pf-ra-te-nu, PRU 6 38:3 and passim ibid. PN: * a ) 4.122:19; * b ) bn PN. 4.64 IV 8 (Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 678); 4.69 III 9; 4.611 (I) 17; 4.720:1. prttr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 25 If: /-arri/; Grndahl PTU 249f: /-arri/). PN: in bkn ctx., prttr[ 4.547:4. prtwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 274: /-wanna/; Grndahl PTU 297: /-wn/); syll.: pa/p-ar-ta/t-wa-na, PRU 6 27:5, 17; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 352. PN: 4.46:4 (cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 127). prtl n. m.; a herb(?) (cf. Akk. piridulu; AHw 865. Cf. De Moor Spronk UF 16 1984 240; diff.: Virolleaud PRU 2 6; Garbini SN 38; Zaccagnini OA 16 1977 248: allophonic var. of brdl). Forms: sg. prtl. A herb(?): atm prlrih I am going to arrange(?) the /?.(-herb) on his head, 1.82:7, 19. prt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 124); syll.: cf. in bkn ctx. pur-W)..., PRU 4 240 (RS 17.369B+):11*. PN: 4.144:2; 4.165:14; 4.417:11 (mgdl)\ 6.11:2. In unc. ctx.: prt, 5.9 III 1; in bkn ctx.: ]pr, 4.569:4. Cf. prtt. prt n. f. "secret" (Akk. pirituHw 866; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p.402). Secret: w lqh prtt bl and he takes the secret of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:16' (cf. 20', 21'). Cf. prt. p r w s d y PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 290, 294; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: 4.44:24. p r z n. m. "decision, verdict" (< Akk. puruss, AHw 882. Cf. Dietrich Mayer ALASP 7 19). Forms: sg. prz. Decision, verdict, instruction: il prz Imdihe god of the verdict has given the (following) instruction^), 1.111:1. In Hurr. ctx. 1.110:4; 1.111:5. prz, 1.13:12; cf. p (I), rz.
f

*/p-s-h/ - /p-/

685

*/p-s-h/ Cf. pshn. pshn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 175; De Moor SP 138). PN: * a ) 4.63 III 42; * b ) bn PN, 4.343:2; g) gt pshn, 4.96:12 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94). psi n. m. "engraver" (cf. Nab. ps, DNWSI 922f; cf Hb., Syr. psl, HALOT 949; LS 581. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 183. 187); RS Akk.: cf. L.ZA.ZADIM, PRU 6 93:28 (Huehnergard AkkUg 352: rdg L.ZA.DM); cf. L s-sA-ni, PRU 3 13 (RS 15.19):2; AHw 1032 (for Nuzi Akk. keltuhlu, sasinnu "bow-maker" cf. Mayer Nuzi 186f). Forms: sg. pst, pi. psim. Engraver: * a ) PNps/PN, engraver, 4.103:36 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); pslmengravers, 4.68:65; 4.99:18; 4.126:8; 4.207:7; 4.41 III 9; cf. psm snr engravers: PN, 4.370:45; * b ) cf. esp.: psl qt carvers of bows, 4.141 III 18 (cf. hrqt, kttlm, TN); pslhzm cutters of (stone tips for) arrows, ibid In. 19 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266f). Cf. pslt. pslt (I) n. f, "braid, plait"(?) (cf. Akk. paslu, AHw 838. Cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 251 n. i; Margalit MLD 132; diff: Aartun WO 4 1967/68 286f: '(zwei) Einschnitte', *pst, Driver Ug 6 185: 'stone cut to shape', Syr. psilt, Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 108: 'Schnitzwerk', Hb. psi, II mizrtm, De Moor SP 193; UF 1 1969 227: 'flint blade", Aram, p'sl; Gray LC 62 n. 5: clamour', rdg p sltm, Arab, slslt); par.: r (II). Forms: du. psltm. Braid, plait(?): ydy psltm b yr he ripped the two plaits(?) with a razor, 1.5 VI 18 and par. (// r). pslt (II) n. f. "sculpture" ((?); cf. psl, cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 399, 403: '(pierre) faonne')); par.: abn. Forms: sg. pslt. Sculpture(?): in bkn ctx. rhq (...) w pslt I pslt he removes(?) ... sculpture after sculpture^), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:31 (// abn). p s m n. m. "veil, gauze (?)" (cf. Akk. pussumu, AHw 882f; Hb. ktnt psym, HALOT 946; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 60; Watson NUS 35 1986 12). Forms: sg. psm. Veil, gauze: lb psm rq a fine gauze(?) garment, 4.205:5. Cf. in Hurr. ctx. 1.42:53. ps PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.366:8 (bn buly); 4.371:12. psn PN (etym. unc. Cf. the element /pa/es-/ in Akk. PNN; AHw 857). PN: bn PN, 4.335:4; 4.715:14. /p-/ v. G " ? " (etym. u n c ) . Forms: G prefc yp.

686

p - pth

G. ? : in bkn ctx. mlyyp^, 1.93:5 (cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102f; TOu 2 39 n. 86: 'bondir', Hb. p, De Moor UF 11 1979 649: 'expand', RS Akk.(libbu)napu, but cf. KTU ypl[; Dijkstra UF 18 1986 127: 'you, Braggart!', rgyp, Arab, fayy). pY n. m. "rebellion, transgression" (Hb. p, HALOT 98 If; cf. Syr. piawt, LS 613); par.: gan. Forms: sg. p. Rebellion, transgression: tb pthe path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43 (// gan). /p-t-h/ v. G "to open"; N "to be opened" (Hb., Ph., Pun., OAram. pth, HALOT 986ff.; DNWSI 948ff; Ebla *pth (B-D-7), cf. Krebernik PET 36; PN ip-te(-DN), Mller Biling. 183; cf. GI.GL.TAKA* = ba-daum, VE 124F; Krecher LiEb 136f; Biling. 142; Alberti Biling. 65ff.; Akk. pet, AHw 858ff; ESA fth, DOSA 412f; Arab, fataha, Lane 2327ff; Eth. fatha, CDG 170). Forms: G suffc. pth; prefc. tpth, ypth; impr. pth; pass. ptc. pth; N prefc. ypth. G. To open: nrpth wpth guard, open!, and he opened, 1.23:70; ypth hin b bhtm he opened a window in the house, 1.4 VII 25 and par. (for a possible ypth N in 1.4 VII 17, cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: 'be opened'); tpth rhbtyn she opened an amphora ofwine, 1.15 IV 16 and par.; nph 1 lhm tpth she opened his appetite to eat (for eating), 1.16 VI 11; pth bt mnt open the house of incantation, 1.100:71-72; w [qrbh] pth and (if) its insides are open, 1.103+:5. For pth in 1.106:17 cf. pth. N. To be opened: k ypth yrkhnd when this part was opened, 1.143:3 (or: 'they opened', G). Cf. mpth, pth, ypthd. pth n. m. "entrance, door" (cf. /p-t-h/; Hb., Ph., Pun., pth, HALOT 988f; DNWSI 951; Syr. pth, LS 616; Emar Akk. /pithu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 140f; Akk. ptu, AHw 871; Arab, fath, Lane 2328f; cf. Eth. fethat, CDG 170); syll. Ug.: cf. PN Bl-U-ha-na, cf. Sivan GAG1 259. Forms: sg. pth, suff. pthy, du. pthm. Entrance, door: t r pth b tk thirteen doors in the interior of the building, 4.195:7; [pt\h ahd I bt bdm a door for the building of the servants, 4.195:9; In pthm b bt tu two doors in the guardroom, 4.195:10; tn pthm dmmtr two doors which open onto the portico(?), 4.195:11; pth hdrlrthe door of the vestibule, 4.195:14 (Cf. Cecchini SEL 1 1984 43ff.); pth yd mlk at the entrance of the royal mausoleum, 1.106:17 (cf Del Olmo CR 231; diff: Xella TRU 84: 'distendere, elevare'). In bkn ctx.: pthy, 1.82:21. Cf. /p-t-h/.

ptm - ppt

687

p t m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 213; Muchiki Loanwords 279). PN: 4.153:6. In unc. ctx.: 5.11:22. Cf. pdrn. ptn " ? " (etym. u n c ) . ? : in bkn ctx., wlptn, 2.45:29. ptr " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Watson UF 28 1996 705: 'basket' (?), Hitt. patter, Lyc. patra). ? : ptr, 5.22:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 186 n. 143). In bkn ctx., ptr k[, 149:11; pu\, 4.248:9. /p-t(-y)/ v. G "to seduce" (Hb. pth, HALOT 984f; Eth. fatawa, CDG 171. Dif: UllendortBHL 192: 'to copulate', Arab. ny). Forms: G prefc ypt. G. To seduce: il attm kypt the two women DN really tried to seduce, 1.23:39. ptd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244, 252; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 21 I f ) . PN: bn PN, 4.357:23 (cf Van Soldt SAU 37). Cf. pddn, pdtn, pnddn, ptdn. ptdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 207, 244, 251; Dietrich Loretz UF 1 1969 21 If; Hess AmPN 47f); syll.: pa-ti-e-ni, PRU 6 73:15; 80:6; 90 rev. V; cf. Huehnergard UVST 214, 224. PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 17; 4.340:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). Cf. pddn, pdtn, pnddn, ptd. ptr n. m. "aperture" (Arab, fair, Lane 2415ff; diff: Saliba JAOS 92 1972 108: 'mushroom', Arab, futr, Gibson CML 155: 'departed', 'escaped', Hb. ptr, for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 106ff); Forms: sg. ptr. Aperture: htm tmt ptr with a rod she hit him (making) an aperture (for it), 1.6 VI 8. ptry PN (Sem. Cf. here /p-z-r/ and Sem. *ptrm Akk. and Pun. PNN, AHw 849f; Benz PNPPI 390). PN: bn PN, 4.724:10; 4.755:4. p l PN ((?); etym. u n c ) . PN(?): in bkn ctx., pt, 5.9 III 2 (probably a spelling mistake or a pseudomorpheme; cf. prt). p t m n PN (etym. u n c Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 124); syll.: pu-u-mana, PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):7. PN: bn PN, 4.7:19. ptpt PN (Sem. Cf De Moor BiOr 26 1969 107; Watson AuOr 8 1990

688

plrty - pwt

124). PN: 4.347:3. plrty GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219: Pataratu. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166; cf. TN URU pa-a/-ra-te/ PRU 6 102:1; RS 22.399+:28; RS 25.132 III 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683). Forms: sg. ptrty. GN: PN ptrty, 4.297:3. pit (I) n. m. 1) "linen"; 2) "linen fabric" (Hb., Ph., Pun. pt, HALOT 983; DNWSI 947. Cf. Sanmartn UF 11 1979 727; Heltzer GPOTU 23, 56 n. 90ff; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 17); RS Akk.: GADA(.ME), passim, cf. m]ar-de -tu GADA, PRU 3 206f. (RS 15.135):5; na-ak-tu/tu GADA, ibid In. 6, 14, 15 (TG(.').GADA); pa-ha-tar-m GADA, ibid In. 9; 1 me-at GADA, PRU 3 209 (RS 16.359 c):3*, 8'; TG.G. GADA, 184 (RS 16.146 + 161):12 (10 TG.GADA.ME 10 TG.G. GADA; cf. supra: ktn); u- TG lu- GADA, PRU 4 127 (RS 17.396):9; cf. PRU 6 172:5'; cf. (TG.)GUZ (SIG ).ZA a-a GADA7.ME : il-lu-m, 23.368:8*; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 328 n. 52; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966/67 225; Huehnergard AkkUg 363; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326f. Forms: sg. ptt, pi. pttm, du. pttm. 1. Linen, for garments: hpnt, 4.152:9; 4.156:5; 4.190:4; 4.270:7; hlpn pttm h. of linen, 5 . 1 0 : 5 ^ . RS Akk.: TG.G. GADA, PRU 3 184 (RS 16.146 + 161):12); mhtrt. 1.92:25; mrrt. 4.270:9; mrdl 4.205:4; pid. 4.152:8; 4.205:1 (the meaning ofthe qualifier in ptt tr is uncertain). 2. Linen fabric (pi. pttm, weighed in shekels or measured in rods): tit mat pttm three hundred of fabric, 4.168:11; mit pttm one hundred of fabric, 4.182:8; mitm pttm two hundred of fabric, 4.206:4; tmn mat pttm eight hundred of fabric, 4.626:7. ptt (II) n. f, de luxe box or case for cosmetics (cf. EA Akk. p-i-atu , 25 II43-51; Ebla cf. /pattum/, /pium/ in U. = ba-a-sum(-/uum), bi-sum, VE 502; cf. Akk. [piatum, 3.] AHw 869). Forms: pi. ptt De luxe box or case for cosmetics: tit pit at mn uz three cases of (one) a. with goose fat, 4.247:22. p w n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Muchiki Loanwords 278; West AOAT 233 35: PN pa-wi-no, Linear * b ) ; syll.: cf. PNF pu-wa\, PRU 6 59:7*; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 407 n. 101 (Nougayrol: PN rak-bu-ya). PN: 4.70:8 (tmry). Cf. in bkn ctx. pwnx[, 4.97:7. p w t n. f. "madder", a herb used in dyeing (Madder tinctorum L.; cf.
4 4 4 X 4 4

py - p?

689

Hb. pw?h, Jastrow 1138; HALOT 916 [PN]; Syr. pt, LS 558; Arab. fiwwat, Lane 2454; Hitt. cf. puwatt- '(owner's mark indicated by) colour', HW 174; Astour JNES 24 1965 348f; Homier JAOS 87 1967 300-303; Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 54f; van Soldt UF 22 1990 347f); RS Akk.: 1 GUN hu-re-tu : pu-wa-tu , RS 23.368:14'; cf x x RU[, PRU 3 209 (R 16.359C):6'; cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 323; syll. Ug.: : pu-wa- PRU 3 208 (RS 16.110):3', 6, 10' (cf. PRU 3 planche XXXIX; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 322 n. 9); cf. Sivan GAG1 260; Huehnergard UVST 166. Forms: sg. pwt. Madder {Madder tnctorum L.): arb? kkrm mn mat kbd pwt four talents eight hundred (shekels) of madder, 4.626:6 (cf. abn srp, tptQ), ti (IV)); ]pwt mat abn srp (n of) ]madder and three hundred (shekels) of alum, 4.182:10; cf. hmt dpwt five of madder, 4.771:4. py PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 246; Hess AmPN 123 128). PN: bn PN, 4.617:9. Cf. pyn. p y n PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 246). PN: 4.52:4 (yny); 4.244:8 (arty); 4.696:8. Cf. pyn. p y n q PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.86:27 (Tnqpat). p z n y PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 245; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35); syll.: cf p-zu-ni, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 4 1 ; p-za-na, PRU 6 55:22'. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 32; 4.633:10; 4.761:10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34). pzry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 123); syll.: cf. pazJ(\)-ra, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):5; BA-zi-ra-na, PRU 3 50 (RS 16.277):3, 8. PN: 2.6:2. p z y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; Watson AuOr 8 1990 123); syll.: cf. PNF p-Jz-zJ-ya, PRU 6 23:17; DUMU p-zi, PRU 6 135:7. PN: 2.71:2. */p-z-/ Cf. pz. p z n. m. "one who lacerates, lacerator" (ptc. act. */p-z-/; Hb., Aram. ps, HALOT 954; Jastrow 1206; Arab, fasafa, Lane 2405. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 210; diff.: Margalit UF 16 1984 158ff: 'to mutilate', Arab, fazaa); par.: bkyt, mspdt Forms: pi. pzm. One who lacerates, lacerator: pzm rybkihose lacerating (their) skin
4 4

690

/p-z-1/ - /p-z-r/

wept, 1.19 IV 11 (// bkyt, mspdt); t[bf] (...) b hzry pzm r go... from my mansion those lacerating (their) skin, 1.19 IV 22 (// bkyt, mspdt). /p-z-V v. N "to free oneself, overcome (a difficulty)" (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, fasala, Lane 2405ff: 'infasala: 'to become separated, divided'; Hb. psi, HALOT 954; alt. Arab, fadala, Lane 241 Iff: 'to surpass'; for other options along the same semantic lines cf. Caquot TOu 1 59 n. 154; Tropper UG 114, 540). Forms: N impv.(?) npzl. N. To free oneself, overcome (a difficulty): b antnpzl overcome the illnes^, 1.169:15. /p-z-r/ v. G "to free, loosen" (pseudocorrection of spelling., c. Sem. */p-t-r/; cf. supra: btr, cf. Hb., Aram, ptr, DNWSI 908; HALOT 924f; DJPA 429; Amor, /ptr/, Gelb CAAA 28; Ebla /ptr/ (B-D-L, cf. B-D?), cf. Krebernik PET 37; PN ib-dur-(DK), Fronzaroli ARES 1 18; Akk. patru, A H w 849ff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 105; UF 7 1975 105ff; Sanmartn UF 11 1979 724; De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108; Wyatt RTU 392 n. 5); RS Akk.: patrw, cf PN (...) E-/a is-sa-bat-mi (...) [-uJ>) ip?)-]ta-tar-mi, PRU 6 36:7; PN ipta-tar 6 GN A..HI.A a PN, PRU 6 45:5; cf. AMAR.UTU mupattii(DVH) Jumn^JL), Ug 5 17:12; syll. Ug.: cf. DUH - pat-ru= s-Iu-du-me = p/-/t-i[, Ug 5 137 III 2; cf. PN i/PN (...)naap-ta-ru A..HI.A i-na A..HI.A, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+):5; naap-ta-.ra la -bal, PRU 3 80 (RS~ 16.239): 15-16; cf. Sivan GAG1 168, 259; Huehnergard UVST 95, 167; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: G suffc. pzr, inf. pzr. G. To free, loosen: pzr pzr to loosen, he tried to loosen (it), 1.107:34 (De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108; diff: Pardee TPM 244: rdgpzrpzr, 'la guele de silex, la guele du coupeur', *zrr). Cf. btr, ptry.
d

q
q l (I) n. m. "height, summit" (?) (Arab, qilat, qawalat, Hava 619; Kazimirski 784. Cf. Driver CML 91; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 177f. n. b; diff: De Moor SP 51 n. 52; Renfroe AULS 139f: TN, cf. Hb. qylb; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n. 26: 'Wald', Akk. qallu); par.: gbl (II), np. Forms: sg. qi. Height, summit: [Sbrgbl fbr qi pass summits, pass heights, 1.3 VI 8 (// gbl, np, dif: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 227: EA Qiltu, TN). q (II) n. m. "vine blossom" (?) i.e. choice wine (Arab, qul, Hava 619; Kazimirski 784. Cf. Driver CML 143; diff.: Pope Fs. Finkelstein 176: 'fig cake', Arab. *ql, MHb. qylyt, De Moor ZAW 88 1976 332; Healey UF 10 1978 91 n. 21: 'hall', Hb. qlf); syll. Ug.: cf. qii-lu, Ug 5 137 II 27; Huehnergard UVST 175; vacat in Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. qi. Vine blossom, i.e. choice wine: dpr tihn b qi b qi mlkm the table was perfumed with vine blossom (: choice wine), with royal vine blossom (: choice wine), 1.22 I 16. q m r PN (?) (etym. u n c ) . PN (?): in unc. ctx., 4.734:4. /q-b-?/ vb G 1) "to send (someone) to say, to summon"; 2) "to invoke" (Akk. qab, AHw 889f; CAD Q 22ff. Cf. Taylor NUS 32 1984 13); par.: /q-r-?/. Forms: G suffc. qbat, qbitm. G. 1) To send (someone) to say, to summon: in bkn ctx. qbat (she) sent (someone) to say(?), 1.6 VI 40. 2) To invoke (the dead): qbitm qbs ddn have you invoked the clan of PN?, 1.161:2, 10 (// qritm, for the various possible morphological interpretations ofthe pair qritm /qbitm as optative / imperative qtl, descriptive passive / active qtl, etc., cf. Del Olmo CR 193 n. 80). q b l PN/TN (?), in bkn ctx. qbi[, 4.245:2 (rdg u n c ) . q b t n. f. "goblet" (Hb. qbt, HALOT 1062; Ph., OAram. qb, DNWSI 983; Syr. qb, LS 644; Emar Akk. /qubbaVu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary

692

*/q-b-l/ - qbr

150; Akk. qabtu, AHw 890; CAD Q 43f.; Arab, qubat, Kazimirski 664); par: ks. Forms: sg. qbt Goblet: qh (...) qbbymnytake (...) the goblet of my right (hand), 1.19 IV 54 and par. (// ks); d yn n b qbt pour sparkling wine into a goblet, 1.6 IV 18. Cf. 1.16 III 16. */q-b-l/ Cf. qblbl. qbl "battle"(?) (cf. Akk. qablu, AHw 888; CAD Q 12ff. Cf Delcor JJS 33 1982 158). Forms: sg. qbl. Battle(?): in bkn ctx. i\It qb[/ goddess of battle(?), 1.81:12 (cf. Akk. ilatqabli Tlqvist AGE 16f). qblbl n. m., a sort of clasp or strap(?) (< */q-b-l/; Arab, qibl, Lane 2984; cf. Aram, qbl?, DTT 1309. Cf Cassuto BOS II123 (MHb. (byt) qbwl); diff: Van Selms UF 7 1975 473: 'he made corresponding', qbl, cf. Hb. maqbllt, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 166: 'headrest'; Margalit MLD 18f: 'belt', Akk. qablu, Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62: 'angenehm', MHb. qbl). Forms: sg. qblbl. A sort of clasp or strap(7): nil 11 d qblbl a. divine palanquin with q, 1.4136. /q-b-r/ vb G "to bury, inter" (Hb. qbr, HALOT 1064; Ph., OAram., Palm., Nab. qbr, DNWSI 983f; Syr., qbar, LS 644; Akk. qebru, AHw 912f; CAD Q 20Iff.; ESA qbr, DOSA 443f; Arab, qabara, Lane 2840; Eth. qabara, CDG 419.); par.: /-t/ (+ bhrt) Forms: prefc. aqbrn, yqbr, suff. aqbrnh, tqbmh, yqbr{.)nn. G. To bury, inter: tbkynh w tqbmh she wept for him and buried him, 1.6 I 17, cf. 1.19 III 5 and par. (// ttnn b hrt ilm ars); ybky wyqbr yqbr{.}nn he wept (for him) and interred him, interred him (in a tomb), 1.19 III 40-41. In unc. ctx.: b lb tqt{, 1.15 V 15 (cf. /n-q-b/). Cf. qbr. q b r n. m. "grave, tomb" (< /q-b-r/; Hb., Ph., Pun., OAram., Nab., Palm., qbr, HALOT 1064f; DNWSI 985f; Akk. qabru, AHw 888; CAD Q 17f; ESA qbr, DOSA 444; Arab, qabru, Lane 2480; Eth. qabar, CDG 419); syll. Ug.: -tu : q-bu-ri, PRU 3 51f. (RS 15.86):8, 18 (cf Huehnergard UVST 172). Forms: sg. qbr. Grave, tomb: hm tpn lqbrbnythey fly over my son's grave, 1.19 III 44; w qbr tsr and you shall prepare a grave, 1.16 II 25; mnt qbr myrrh of the tomb, 6.44:2 (or: 'of burial', inf. /q-b-r/); PN / DN (...) dbq(\)brwho is in the tomb, 1.142:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 12f; Del Olmo CR 348; diff.: KTU: rdg tbr). Cf. /q-b-r/.
4

*/q-b-s/ */q-b-s/ Cf. qbs, qbst, qbz.

qdm(l)

693

qbs n. m. "clan" (< */q-b-s/; MHb. qybws, Jaslrow 1354; diff: Sapin U F 15 1983 166 n. 44: 'rassembleurs'); par.: rpu( ars). Forms: sg. qbs. Clan: qbsdt/dnlhe clan ofPN, 1.15 III 4, 15; 1.161:3, 10 (// rpiars); bt qbs the house of the clan, 1.79:7 (cf. Heltzer RCAU 73; diff. Dietrich - Loretz M U 19.3f.: rdg b tqbs 'in dem Lager'). Cf. qbst, qbz. qbst n. f. "assembly, gatherings?) (cf. qbs. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 193f). Forms: sg. qbst. Assembly, gatherings): in bkn ctx. qbst, 1.163:17. Cf qbs. qbt|, 4.86:31, sec qrty (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 230: Qurtu). qbz "?", possibly an allograph (n./vb.?) of qbs I qbt (cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn U F 7 1975 108; Freilich - Pardee Syria 61 1984 32f). Forms: qbz. ? : in bkn ctx.: qbz imt, 1.133:13. Cf. qbs. qdh n. m. (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot Scmitica 1977 18: 'briquet, toupe', lib., Aram., Arab. qdh). Forms: pl. qdbm. ?: qdhm, 5.23:19. /q-d-m/ vb G 1) "to proceed"; 2) "to precede"; D "to offer, present" (Hb., Aram., Nab. qdm, HALOT 1068f; DNWSI 986f; HSA qdm, DOSA 444ff; Arab., Ltn., qadama, Lane 2985f; CDG 421). Forms: G suffc. qdm, prefc. tqdm, D suffc. qdm, prefc. tqdm, with suff: tqdmnnn. G. 1) To proceed: w I hm mr tqdm to the pavilion of the gucsts(?) they proceeded, 1.15 IV 23. 2) To precede: n bl qdm ydh the cye(s) of DN precede his hands, 1.4 VII 40 (diff.: De Moor SP 166f; ARTU 64: 'the Rasl\ cf. qdm OhD. To offer, prcscnt(?): tqdm fvrlhey offer a bird, 1.161:30. In bkn ctx. qdm alpm mznh has offered(?) two thousand (shekels) which are its weight, 2.81:25 (cf Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 357f); w tqdmnnn ilhl and the goddesses offer it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432|:37 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 404). Bkn ctx.: yqdm. 1.89:7. Cf. qdm (I), qdm (II), qdmn, qdmt. qdmy. q d m (I) n. m., "front, front part" > "former, remote timc"(?) / "the

694

qdm (II) -

qdqd

Levant, the Orient"(?) (Hb. qdm, HALOT 1069; Ph., Aram., Palm., qdm, DNWSI 987f; Akk. qadmu, qudmu, AHw 891, 926; CAD Q 295f.; Arab, qidam, qudum Lane 2986; Eth. qdm, CDG 421); par.: hr Forms: sg. qdm. Former, remote time(?) / the Levant, the Orient(?): rd qdm the city of former time / the Levant, 1.100:62. Cf. in bkn ctx.: km qdm, 1.12 I 8 (// km hr). Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (II). q d m (II) prep, "in front o f (cf. qdm (I), OAram., Nab., Palm., qdm, DNWSI 988ff; Akk. qudmu, CAD 295; Eth. qdma, CDG 421. Cf. Aartun PU 2 60); par.: tk{+ pn). Forms: qdm, suff qdmh. In front of: t alp qdmh he put an ox in front of her, 1.3 IV 41 and par. (// tk pnh). Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (I), q d m n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175; Zadok OLA 28 47, 50 n. 31). PN: * a ) 4.50:3; 4.63 III 3; * b ) bn PN, 4.33:40. In bkn ctx., 4.498:3. Cf. /q-d-m/, qdmy. q d m t n. f. "front p a r f (?) (cf. qdm (I), cf. Hb. qdmh, HALOT 1070; Aram., qdmh, DNWSI 991f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ES 4). Forms: sg./pl. qdmt. Front part(?): in bkn ctx.: b qmdt wh[, 6.39:1. Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (I). q d m y adj. m. "ancienf, "ancestraf (cf. qdm (I), Aram., Nab., Palm., qdmy, DNWSI 992; Ebla /qudmum/ in g-ti-im (// IGI.TM), Fronzaroli MisEb 1 16, 32; cf. /qidmay/ in IGI.ME = gi-t-ma-a, EV 0128; Krecher Biling. 163 n. 170; Akk. qudm, AHw 926; CAD Q 296; Eth. qadmy qadmiwi, CDG 4 2 1 ; cf. Hb. qdmny HALOT 1071). Forms: pi. qdmym. Ancient, ancestral: qru rpim qdmym invoke the ancestral DN, 1.161:8; thtrpim qdmymat the feet of the ancestral DN, 1.161:24. In bkn ctx., qdmym, 1.4 VII 34 (diff: Gaster Thespis 448: 'east and west', rdg qdm ym, cf. qdm (I), Del Olmo MLC 209: 'frente al mar', cf. qdm (II)). In bkn ctx., qd[mym, 1.20 II 10. Cf. /q-d-m/, qdmn. qdnt " ? " (Cf. Pardee JNES 43 1984 244: PN). ? : tt qdnt, 2.7:7 (division of text uncertain), qdqd n. m. "skull, crown" (Hb. qdqd, HALOT 1071; Ebla /qaqqudum/ en SAGxIGI = gag-g-tum, VE 267; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 12f; Pettinato Biling. 47; Akk. qaqqadu, AHw 899f; CAD Q lOOff. C f

qdr - qd (I)

695

Watson NUS 36 1986 18); par.: udn, {bn +) Tn (I), r(I). Forms: sg. qdqd, suff. qdqdy qdqdk, qdqdb. Skull, crown: ytbr(...) ttrt (...) qdqdk{\) may (...) DN (...) break your skull!, 1.16 VI 57 and par. (// risk); him qdqd zblym hit Prince DN on the crown, 1.2 IV 21-22 and par. (// bn nm); am\hs 1 zr] qdqdk \ may crash (you upon) your skull, 1.3 V 24 and par.; ysk (...)hrs 1 zr qdqdy they will pour (...) whitewash upon my skull, 1.17 VI 37 (cf. 1.4 VII 4, unc. ctx.); ysq (...) prp tt 1qdqdb he scattered (...) dust of humiliation upon his skull, 1.5 VI 16; hlmn tnm qdqd he hit him twice (on) the crown, 1.18 IV 22 and par. (// udn). In bkn ctx. qdqdb, 1.18 IV 11. qdr n. m. "darkening" (probably a verbal n.; cf Hb. qdr, HALOT 1072; Arab, qadar, Lane 2498. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 185f). Forms: sg. qdr. Darkening: bm b hdt yrh w[q]dri the moon (is) in the new moon (phase) and there is darkening, 1.163:10. /q-d-/ vb "to consecrate" (denom. < qd (I); cf Hb., Ph., Pun., Pal., JAram., qd, HALOT 1072ff; DNWSI 993f; Akk. qadsu, AHw 891; CAD Q 46f; Arab, qadusa, Lane 2496f; Eth. qaddasa, CDG 422f); syll. Ug.: cf. qa-di-i a-n[a DN(?)], Ug 5 5 22; cf Huehnergard UVST 173,324: suffc. G qatilawith Akk. morphology: pan's; cf ina qd(I), 3; par.: /m-1-?/. Forms: prefc. nqd. . To consecrate: ibr y bl nqd a bull, oh DN!, (to you) we shall consecrate, 1.119:30, cf. In. 31 (II nmlu). Cf qd (I). qd (I) adj. m. 1) "holy one"; 2) as a noun "the Holy One"; 3) "(his) Holiness", cult official (Hb. qd(w), HALOT 1066f; Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm, qd, DNWSI 995ff; Arab, qidds, qadds, Lane 2496f; Akk. f qaditu AHw 891; CAD Q 48ff; Ebla cf /qadium/ in N.GIG ga-ti-um, VE 100; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Pettinato Biling. 44; gada-um, Krebernik PET 85; Amor, /qadium/, CAAA 29; Emar Akk. qi-da-ipl, cf Dietrich UF 21 1989 79 n. 70; cf. Akk. m. qadu, AHw 906, CAD Q 146f; qaum, AHw 906. Cf. De Tarragon CU 73ff; Xella MLE 9ff; Schwemer NuzHur 7 105); RS Akk.: cf. ina 3; par.: adr. Forms: sg. qd, f. qdt(cf. qdt, infra); pi. qdm. 1) Holy: ks qd holy cup, 1.3 I 13; him qd holy fortress (// adr), 1.16 I 7 and par.; qlh qdhxs holy voice, 1.4 VII 29, 31. Cf. mdbr qd holy desert / TN, 1.23:65 (Hb. mdbr qd, cf. HALOT 1075). Possibly used as a noun 'holy victim' in ybr qd a ram that is killed as a holy victim (?), 1.94:1 and cf. In. 23 (cf /b--r/ (II)). In bkn ctx. ytn qd,
r

696

qd (II)

1.104:12; amrmrn sqdl shall shake holy wood, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:3. 2) As a noun 'The Holy One', * a ) epithet of the god it. ltpn w qd the 'benevolent' and the 'holy', 1.16111 and par. Cf. bn qd, sons of the 'Holy One'(?) > holy ones, denoting gods, 1.2 I 21 and par. (// ilm). Other scholars consider qd in these texts to mean "Holiness", an epithet of the goddess atrt, cf. Van Zijl Baal 16; De Moor SP 130; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 166; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 124 n. n; Olyan UF 19 163 n. 15; * b ) DN / epithet (= 2.a(?); cf Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402): ] ... kbkb qd yrths, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 12 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: '] l'etoile. Le saint / Qoudou se lave'); my k qd who is like DN?, ibid. 14' (Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: 'qui es comme Qoudou?'); bl qdmbnhr, ibid. 17' (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: 'Balou (et) Qoudou (ou: les saints) dans le fleuve'; see also 3); see also qd mlk i\, 1.123:20 and cf. qd (III). 3) '(his) Holiness', a cult official (Rainey SS 127; Von Soden UF 2 1970 329f; De Tarragon CU 138ff; Gruber Tarbiz 52 1983 167ff; UF 18 1986 133ff.; in divination (?) cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998 179f, cf. 1.106:15); RS Akk.: L.NU.GIG, PRU 6 93:26; Huehnergard AkkUg 360; Arnaud SMEA 27 1996 54ff; cf. abstr. qadtw. RN (...) PN (...) a-na qa-ad-u-tii-i-u\{ma), PRU 3 140 (RS 16.132):7 (cf. Von Soden UF 2 1970 329f): qd yr (his) 'holiness' sings (it), 1.112:21; qdm PNN, 4.412 II 8-17 (cf. Dijkstra AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 81ff.;cfPN wnhlh and his heirs, ibid. In. 15); in lists, together with khn: qdm t bnm w A / n r ' h o l y ones', nine individuals and an ass, 4.29:3 (cf. ibid. In. 1-2); cf 4.36:2; 4.38:2 (3 GUR Z.KAL.KAL 6 GN K.BABBAR 6 UDU.HI.A); 4.68:73 (cf. /p-/H/RIN.ME &GI.BAN.ME, ibid. In. 76)-4.126:7; 4.412 II 8; 4.416:7; 4.752:5 (cf. bnm dit bdrb prm, ibid. In. 1); cf. 4.47:1. Also in list of professions: qdm, RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:4'. For bl qdmbnhr, ibid. RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 17', see 2 above. Bkn ctx. 1.114:24; 1.166:12. Cf. mqdt, prqds, /q-d-/, qd (II), qd (III), qdt. qd (II) n. m. "sanctuary" (cf. qd (I), Hb. Ph., Pun. Aram., Palm, qd, HALOT 1078; DNWSI 994f; Eg. /qidu/, Hoch SWET 441; cf Arab. quds, 2497); syll. Ug.: qi-id-u, Ug 5 137 III 29"; (?) Ug 5 137 IV a 14; cf. Huehnergard UVST 173; van Soldt SAU 307; cf. the element /qidu/ in the T N Dumatu-qidi; Astour RSP 2 346; UF 11 1979 19, 24; Sivan GAG1 262; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666; cf. dmt (I), par.:

qd (III) - /q-1/ (I) nm (II). Forms: sg. qd.

697

Sanctuary: b qd b r nhlty in (my) sanctuary, in the mountain of my property, 1.3 III 30 and par.; nsb (...)b qdztr mh who erects (...) in the sanctuary the votive cippus of his people, 1.17 I 26 and par.; ytn 1 d trt srm they reached the sanctuary of DN ofthe Tyrians, 1.14 IV 34; b qd in the sanctuary, 1.169:8; b qd il bt in the sanctuary of the god of the palace, 1.115:7; qdh a ram in his sanctuary, 1.106:13; gdlt b qd il a cow in the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:6; qd bl the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:33. In bkn ctx. btm qd il 1.94:24. Cf. TN dmt qd 'Tower o f t h e Sanctuary', 4.643:4-7; 4.652:3 (cf. syll.: URU du-ma-te-qi[id-e], PRU 6 78:6; URU a\-mati(?)]-qi-id-i, PRU 4 71ff. (RS 17.235+):21; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666). Cf. qd (I). qd (III) DN one of the two messenger-boys of the goddess atrt. qd (w) amrr (the 'Holy One'; cf. Pope WbMyth 304. Cf. qd (I) 2). DN, one ofthe two messenger-boys ofthe goddess atrt.: 1.3 IV 11 (// dgyatr); 1.4 IV 2, 8(!), 13; 1.123:26; qdsyuhdm br ammrkkbkb DN began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 16. Cf. qd (I). qd (IV) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 226f: Qidu , Qissu , Qinsa , Qissa); syll: KUR qin -sa\ Ug 5 38:3, 6; 39:1; 40:5; RSOu 7 15:1; RS 1980-387:1 (Arnaud Syria 59 1982 221 no. 10); KUR q-in-s, RSOu 7 10:8; URU q-in\s\, RS 17.338+: 104T (Del Molte Trattato In. 104'f); DINGIR.ME a KUR qin -s], Ug 5 40:5. TN: hwt[...] qd, 2.73:5. qdt adj./n. f. "holy" > 'the Holy One' (epithet of a f. DN; cf. qd (I) 2; Hb. qdh, HALOT 1075; Akk. qaditu, AHw 891, 1584; CAD Q 48ff. Cf. Von Soden UF 2 1970 329f; De Tarragon CU 138ff.; Gruber Tarbiz 52 1983 167f.; UF 18 1986 133ff; Xella MLE 1 13ff); syll. Ug. / RS Akk.: cf. PN <DUMU(?)> qa-di-ti, Ug 5 7:14; Sivan GAG1 260. Forms: sg. qdt. 'The Holy One' (epithet of a f. DN: [1 DN\ qdt, 1.81:17 (cf. Gruber UF 18 1986 148). Cf bnqdt, qd (I), q h m PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.240:4 (bn bhl). /q-1/ (I) vb G: "to fall (down)"; Dt: "to immerse oneself; : "to cause to fall, throw, fell, knock down"; t: "to go down, make for, reach, enter" (< */q-y-l/; Akk. qilu, qlu, AHw 918; cf. CAD Q 75f Cf
x

698

/q-l/(I)

Von Soden Fs. Baumgartner 295f.; Loewenstamm UF 16 1984 357f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 32 2000 177ff.); par.: /h-w-y/ (II), /k-b-d/, /k-r-b/, /m--y/. Forms: G suffc. qlt, qlny, ql; prefc. tq/, tqn, yql, yqln; impv. ql; inf. suff qlh EH prefc. ttql. suffc. qlt, prefc. yql, suff aqlk. t prefc. /ftt/, tf//, ytql. G. To fall (down): 1) In a physical sense: yql tht pnh he fell at his feet, 1.19 III 23 and par. (cf. RS Akk.: maqtu ana, cf. Van Soldt 446; [hm] kbkb yql b titm ym if a star falls on day thirty, 1.163:7; w yql I ars and may he fall to the ground, 1.2 IV 23 and par.; / qrt{ ]mym tql in the middle of the waters(?) she fell, 1.19 I 2 (// tkrb, cf. KTU: / qrt{ \]mym); yrmt b qlh DN became agitated in his M ( ? ) , 1.6 VI 32 (diff. 'voice', e.g. Wyatt RTU 143). 2) T o perish, die violently: mtqlb qlM fell, DN fell, 1.6 VI 2 1 22; ql il km mtDN fell like a dead man, 1.114:21; y/tql tht pny may (s)he fall at my feet, 1.19 HI 18/32 and par., cf tqln, In. 3, and tq{\)ln, In. 9; bym mlat tqln aplm on the day of the full moon two bulls fall, 1.109:4, cf. yq\ln] in 1.46:11; madtn tqln bhwtxmny people will fall in the land, 1.103+:1 (cf RS Akk.: maqtu ina, cf Van Soldt SAU 449 and 139). In unc. ctx.: tht nt yqlat the feet of DN he fell, 1.19 II 38. 3) In formulae of homage, to fall, prostrate oneself: 1 pn umy qlt &\ my mother's feet I fall, 2.13:6 and par.; 1 pn bly tnid bd mrhqtm qlt at the feet of my lord twice seven times from afar I prostrate myself, 2.64:16 and par.; 1 pn adtny mrhqtm qlny at the feet of our lady from afar we fall, 2.11:7; / pnk qlt at your feet I prostrate myself, 2.82:3; 1 pn nt hbr wqlm the feet of DN bow and fall, 1.3 HI 10 and par. (// tsthwykbd); 1 pn il thbr w tql at the feet of DN she bowed and fell, 1.4 IV 25 and par., prostration formula (// tthwy tkbdh; cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f.); also RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:9; / pnh ykr wyql, at her feet he prostrated himself and fell down, 1.10 II 18. Cf. in bkn ctx. ql[, 3.1:5 (cf Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 83f); kd tql[, 1.6 II 4 ; w yql ah[d, 1.6 IV 26; ]qlt, 1.18 I 27; ]tql hm\, 1.164:13; k qlt, 2.8:3. Dt. To immerse oneself^?): ttqlil) bym she immersed herself in the sea, 1.19 IV 41 (conjecture with KTU'; KTU : txxi, diff: De Moor Spronk CARTU 117: dg ttl). . To cause to fall, throw, fell, knock down: ql trm he felled bulls, 1.4 V I 4 1 and par.; yqldmth km gpn they threw (the sceptre) on the terrace like a vinestock, 1.23:10; qlt b lt ydk, you have made your
2

/q-1/ (I) - ql (I)

699

hands fall in prostration, 1.16 VI 32 and par.; aSqlk tbt [pnl shall knock you down [at my feet], 1.17 VI 44. t. To go down, make for, reach, enter: ttql ilt 1 hklh the goddess went down to her palace, 1.3 II 18 and par. (// tmyn; cf. 1.100:68); / ttqlcome down, then, 1.6 VI 42; pth (...) hkl witql open (...) the palace and I shall enter, 1.100:72. In bkn ctx.: 1 ttql, 1.6 VI 42; yql, 1.107:4. Cf. qlt. /q-1/ (II) vb G "to go quickly, run" (?) (< */q-l-l/; Hb. qll, HALOT 1103ff; Akk. qallu, AHw 893; CAD Q 55ff; EA Akk. ya-q-il-li-ni, EAT 245:38. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 11 If; diff: Margalit UF 11 1979 544f: "to fall", /q-1/ (I)). Forms: G prefc. tqln. G. To go quickly, run: tqln b gbl ntk run quickly at the end of your years, 1.16 VI 57 (but cf. tpln in 1.2 I 9). Cf. ql (II). ql (I) n. m. 1) "voice, shout, cry"; 2) "request"; 3) "roar"; 4) "thunderous voice, thunder" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm. q(w)l, HALOT 1083ff; DNWSI lOlOf; Syr. qol, LS 651f; Arab, qawl, Lane 2995. Cf Van Zijl Baal 111); par.: mnt (III), qr(II), tnqt(I). Forms: sg. ql, suff. qlh. 1) Voice, shout, cry: zr tb (7/ lad of dulcet voice, 1.3 I 20; ql b udnk may my voice (penetrate) your ears(?), 1.13:23; qlh ym tr i\ \ the 'bull' DN heard her voice, 1.3 V 10; ql pit voice of DN, 1.82:6; ql rpl[m] at the voice of the DN, 1.82:32; / p n ql tfyaX the voice of the officiant, 1.169:2; 1 a<l>p ql nd because of the calf the voice he threw, 1.10 III 16, cf In. 15 (diff: De Moor ARTU 115: 'to fall upon', cf. /q-1/ (I)); ql 1 bl ttnn in a (loud) voice to DN she shouted, 1.10 III 32 and par. In bkn ctx.: q]l trm, 1.16 II 33 (// tnqt), cf. In. 25 q[lrm\; q)l bl tbh, 1.107:46 (cf Astour JAOS 86 1966 277ff). 2) Request: ql bl m //take (this) request to DN, 1.100:2 and par. (// mnt, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 159; semantic variants: 'news / shout / saying / voice'). 3) Roar: / ql nhqt hmrb for the roar of the braying of his donkeys, 1.14 III 17 and par.' (II qr). 4) The thunderous 'voice' (said of Baal's voice), thunder: w tn qlh b rptand (he will be able to) give his 'voice' from the clouds, 1.4 V 8; qlh qd bl ytn his holy 'voice' did DN emit, 1.4 VII 29 and par.; tbn ql bl the sweetness of DN's 'voice', 1.19 I 46. Cf. in unc. ctx.: w I blqlr, 1.151:11. 5) News (?): aspt qlh I have gathered his news (?), 2.31:52.

700

ql (II) - ql

In bkn ctx.: 1.82:28; 1.107:28. ql (II) n. m. "swift (courier, messenger)" (< /q-1/ (II); Hb. ql, HALOT lOOOf; Akk. qa/Iu, AHw 894; CAD Q 62ff.; cf. Akk. kall, AHw 426; CAD K 83f; cf. OAram. qlyl, DNWSI 1011. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; Durand Fs. Garelli 59); syll. Ug.: cf the element /qallu/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 260; RS Akk.: cf. L KA-al-la l illak, PRU 3 150 (RS 16.188) rev. T and cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 355. Forms: sg. ql Swift (courier, messenger): yn hsp I ql d tbms/(?)m decanted wine for the courier who left for Egypt, 4.213:27; rtl ql dybl prd b tql w nspkspone r, to the value of one shekel and a half, for the messenger who leads the mule, 4.337:12. Cf. in bkn ctx. tlt/tn qlm[, 4.468:2f. Cf. /q-1/ (II). ql n. m. 1) "shield"; 2) "shield-bearer" (cf. Eg. /qilt, Hoch SWET 432f; cf. Ug. ql = RS Akk. KU k-ba-bu, 4.63 I 24 and passim ibid. [cf. wife: RS Akk.]. Cf. CAD K If; Landsberger AfO 18 1957/8 379 n. 8; Rainey JNES 24 1965 22; RSP 2 99f; UF 3 1971 172; Nougayrol PRU 6 155 n. 3; Liverani SDB fasc. 53 1341; Watson NUS 35 1986 12; AuOr 5 1987 165; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342; diff: Dahood RSP 1 334; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 217: 'sling', 'Schleuder', Hb. ql; cf. AHw 414: k/gabbu(m) I 'Schleuder'; Thureau-Dangin RA 36 1939 58f; Salonen Waffen 1965 134f; Heltzer RCAU 19 n. 6); RS Akk.: fJKU k-ba-bu fGI.BAN. ME, KTU 4.63 I 24, 48; II 12, 20, 29, 34, 39, 49; IV 18; PRU 6 131:9-10; 132 rev. 5'; 133:8; cf. GI.TUKUL ZABAR 1 KU k-babu, PRU 6 133:1. Forms: sg. ql; pl./du. qlm. 1) Shield (weapon), * a ) in the military equipment of an individual: PN arbqs ft w arb utpt ql w tt mrhm four bows, four quivers, one shield and two spears, 4.624:3, cf. passim ibid.; irb) in the equipment of chariots: arbqlm four shields, 4.167:10; tn qlm hm smdm w hrs tryn sswm tryn abd d bn two shields, a set of five pairs (of horses), protective padding for the (aforementioned) horses, one protective padding for a man, 4.169:3; * c ) as an offering: nskt ql, offering ofthe shield, 1.162:2 (cf Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1998 164ff; Holloway UF 30 1998 353ff). 2) Shield-bearer (combatant; meton. use of the qattal pattern); cf. RS Akk.: (n) KU k-ba-bu (n) GI.BAN. ME, KTU 4.63 I 24 and passim ibid, cf. ina: qf): PN qt w qlan archer and a shield-bearer, 4.63 I 4, passim ibid.; PN tt qtm (w) tn qlm two archers and two shield-bearers, I 2-3, passim ibid.; PN ql a shield-bearer, II 3; PN tt

qldn -

qlt

701

qtm wqlf'two archers and a shield-bearer, I 26, passim ibid; PN tt qtm wilqJfmtwo archers and three shield-bearers, III 3, 19; PN tit qt w tn q m three archers and two shield-bearers, III 5; PN tit qt w tit qlm three archers and three shield-bearers, III 21. qldn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 176; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f; Fowler TPNAH 188). PN: bifPN, 4.7:2, 11; 4.75 III 4. qlh DN, attribute / name of the goddess uhr(y), 'Sprout* (?) (MHb., Aram. qlh(7), DTT 1374. Cf. Del Olmo ER 57; diff: De Moor UF 2 1970 317: 'deified cooking pot', Hb. qlht, Fisher Ug 6 198 n. 8: 'associated with Uhara, the serpent', Eg. qrh.t, Schwemer NuzHur 7 104: 'schlangenartige Gottheit zum Schutz der Trschwelle'; Aartun UF 17 1985 21: 'schmutzig, Ekel erregend', Arab, qatih). DN: trlqlh a turtle-dove to DN, 1.115:5, 13. qlht n. m. "pot, cooking pot" (Hb. qlht, HALOT 1102; Eg. /qallahata/, Hoch SWET 481: 'a type of basket'. Cf. Cathcart RSO 47 1973 57f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166). Forms: sg. qlht Pot, cooking pot: qlht, 5.22:16. */q-l-l/ Cf. /q-1/ (II). qln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 176; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f). PN: * a ) 4.609:34; * b ) bn PN, 4.612:7. qlql n. m., medicinal plant (cf. Akk. qulqullinu, qulqulnu, AHw 927; CAD Q 301; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 45; Cohen Sivan UHT 24; Cohen UF 28 1996 125; Pardee TH 57); syll. Ug.: cf A..ME KU-//-KU-/ PRU 3 138f. (RS 16.131): 18, 25; cf Huehnergard UVST 174. Forms: sg. qlql Medicinal plant in hippiatric pharmacopoeia: t qlql one of q, 1.85:10; 1.71:8; 1.72:13. /q-l-s/ v. G/D "to resist, stand up to, oppose" (Arab, qaltasa, Lane 2559. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 128 n. 53, 135; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 193f: 'scorn', Hb. qls; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 176, 200; Margalit UF 15 1983 94: 'motivit / tre en moi', Arab, qalas); par.: /?-n-/, /w-p-t/. Forms: G/D prefc. suff. yqlsn; inf. qls. G/D. To resist, stand up to, oppose: ydd w yqlsn they prepared to resist me, 1.4 III 12, cf. 1.4 VI 13 (// ywptn); k in b ilht qlsk there is no opposition against you / (like) yours, 1.3 V 28, cf. 1.18 1 17 (// k ant). qlt n. f. 1) "vileness"; 2) "humiliation" (cf. /q-1/ (I); Hb. qllh, HALOT

702

qlt| -

qmh
t

1105; Arab. qillat, Lane 2992; cf. OAram. q/y/ qll, DNWSI 101 If.; cf. RS Akk.: ina qaJIuttika 'at your service' (?), Ug 5 49:5, 8); par.: plgt. Forms: sg. qll 1) Vileness: tt (...) qlt bks itynh there was placed (...) vileness in the cup that I drink, 1.4 HI 15 (// pglt). 2) Humiliation: lk blm pbt qlt on your account, DN, I have seen humiliation, 1.6 V 12. Cf /q-1/ (I). qltf bkn(?) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 104). PN: 4.672:5. qly PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 176; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228). PN: 4.780:4. / q - m / vb G ' t o stand up", "to get up, rise" (Hb. qwn% HALOT 1086ff; Amor, /q-w-m/, CAAA 29, > Akk. qmu, AHw 896; Ebla cf. PN gm-iN), ga-ma-(DN), and cf. Jtr("GUM")-(DN), Mller Biling. 174; Fronzaroli ARES 1 18, 22, cf. 11 n. 33: rdg kri; cf. /k-n/; Arab, qma, Lane 2995f); par.: /n-d-d/. Forms: G suflc. qm prefc. tqm, yqm, impv. qm, act. ptc. sg. qm, pl. qmm. G. To stand up, get up, rise ira) bl qm l //DN stood / was standing up next to DN, 1.2 I 2 1 ; /nj'ffrstanding up he prepared, 1.3 I 4; qm ydb wyrstanding up he intoned and sang, 1.31 18; qmydd wyqsPln standing up he prepared to resist me, 1.4 III 12; yqm wywpi he has stood up to spit on me, 1.4 III 13 (// ydd); qmm atf amr standing up they transmitted (their) demand, 1.2 I 31 and par.; * b ) as an interjection 'come on, go on!': qm ahr aJ trgm come on!, later (?) you can tell him, 1.16 I 30; / pnnh ydd wyqm before her he prepared to stand up, 1.10 II 17. In unc. ctx.: Ipbrk nt tqm nt tqm before your assembly DN / then she /you / stood up (?), 1.82:39 (diff.: Del Olmo CR 378 and n. 153: 'stand at the side of, help', Arab, qmx la); lyqm 1.172:19 (rdg yqm(?)). Cf. a/ihqm, mqm, qm, qym (I), qym (II). qm n. m. "adversary" (< /q-m/; Hb. q(y)m, HALOT 1096); par.: ib. Forms: pl. cstr. qm. Adversary: qm abk your brother's adversaries, 1.10 II 25 (// ib). Cf. /q-m/. qmh n. m. "flour" (Hb., Aram. qmh, HALOT 1107f; DNWSI 1013; Ebla cf. /qamhum/ in MAg(KA. SAR) - ga-ma-u^-um), ga-ma-um, VE 169; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; Akk. qmu, AHw 913; CAD Q 204l.; Arab, qamb, Lane 2561; Eth. qamb CDG 432; cf. Eg.
7 y t

qmh - /q-m-s/

703

/qamha/, Hoch SWET 464. Cf. Calhcart VT 19 1969 121 if.; Pardee UF 10 1978 294f); RS Akk.: Z.DA, Ug 6 394ff. II 22'; cf. Ug 7 pi. 64:6; Huehnergard AkkUg 406. Forms: sg. qmh, cf. the allophonc or misspelling qmh, 5.22:17 (school exercise: Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166; Dijkstra UF 18 1986 122; Dietrich - Loretz KA 190ff). Flour: dd qmh a 'cauldronful' of flour, 4.608 (II) 1; Ith qmh a /. of flour, 4,751:4; prs qmh a p. of flour, 1.41:23; 1.87:25; ](...) prs qmh dnlm(r) \ (...) p. (of flour) as compensation, 4.328:1 (cf. ibid. In. 210); qmh d kly k sh PN, bd PN? flour that was liquidated when PN claimed (it), PN, through the mediation of PN , 4.362:1; qmh dkly b bl skn 1 PN flour that they delivered to PN in (/ for) the house ofthe prefect, 4.361:1; f/f rh prs qmh thirteen p. of flour, RSOu 14 40 fKTlJ 9.419|:2; qmhbqlmah flour, 1.71:25; 1.72:38; 1.85:32. In bkn ctx.: qmh, 4.789:1. q m h , 5.22:17; cf. qmh.
?

q m m , meaning uncertain: probably 'oesophagus, gullet, fauces' (?) (cf. Arab, qamma, Kazimirski 808. 2. 'manger, dvorcr'. Cf. Cooper UF 20 1988 21: 'maw'; Pardee CS 351 n. 86: 'devouring (maw)'; for the rdgs and opinions cf. Wyatt RTU 290 n. 181). Forms: sg. qmm. ? : waklbqmm island (like) food in the gullet they put (him), 1.19 I 9 (diff.: Margalit UF 7 1975 303 n. 20; UF 8 1976 166: 'scalp', 'top, crown*, Arab, qimmat, Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7, 1975, 198: 'standinggrain', Hb. qm; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 248; CARTU 159: 'the whole body', rdg mm). q m n z TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 224: Qamanuzu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Saad AAAS 29/30 1 979/80 221; Astour RSP 2 327, 360; TopAn 129; UF 13 1981 9; Van Soldt UBL 11 382; UF 28 1996 684); syll.: URU qa-ma-nu-zu/zi, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):3; PRU 6 80:8; 105:7'; 169:3'; cf. Sivan GAGI 260; UF 28 1996 684. TN: 4.68:15; 4.95:8; 4.113:2; 4.244:11; 4.308:9; 4.553:3; 4.686:9. For 4.610 (II) 35, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684 n. 252. Cf. qmnzy. q m n z y GN m. (< qmnz, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 224). Forms: sg. qmnzy. GN: PN qmnzy, 4.85:5, 8; 4.295:3. /q-m-s/ vb G "to curl up"; "to bend" (Akk. kamsu, AHw 431 f; CAD K 117ff: kamstr. cf. MHb. qmsws. Cf Greenfield El 9 1969 62; De Moor SP 122; Dahood, ULx 99f); par.: /-k-b/. Forms: G prefc. yqms.

704

qms (I) -

qn

G. To curl up, bend: tiuan (...)nhmmt wyqms(...) overcame him, the fainting fit, and he curled up, 1.14 135 (// ykb). In bkn and unc. ctx.: \qmsmtm usbf[(\ b]ent for death (?) (his) fingerfs], 1.15 V 16. qms (I) n. m. "heap, pile" (Hb. qms, HALOT 1109; Eg. /qumsa/, Hoch SWET 446. Cf. De Moor SP 122; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1213 n. j ; diff.: Driver CML 77,144; Hvidberg, WL 47 n. 1: 'strangle', Hb. qms, Arab, qabada; Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 77: 'Einsammlung', cf. Akk. kams/sir, Smith BC 155 n. 72: '(by the) flock', Akk. kamsir,). Forms: sg. qms. Heap, pile, as a quantifier: 'a heap of: tbh (...) imr qms llim she butchered (...) lambs, a heap of suckling lambs, 1.4 VI 43 and par., sacrificial formula, cf. Del Olmo MLC 37. qms (II) n. m., measure of length (?) (cf. Nuzi Akk. kim/nsu, AHw 478f: 5; CAD K 373ff: 2b). Forms: sg. qms. Measure of length (?), in bkn and unc. ctx.: ]m qms(n) q., 4.182:37. qms (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 228: *Qimsu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour UF 11 1979 19f, 24; Van Soldt UBL 11 380; UF 28 1996 684; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU qi-im-se, PRU 6 78:11; cf. Sivan GAG1 262; Huehnergard UVST 228; for URU qi-am-x\, Ug 5 95:12, cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684 n. 255: qi-am-si{\), unc. TN: 4.365:14; 4.693:16. qmy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 228f. Cf Heltzer RCAU 14; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220; Astour RSP 2 326; UF 13 1981 6; Van Soldt UBL 11 380; UF 30 1998 725). TN: 3.7:15; 4.48:3; 4.365:16; 4.380:24; 4.382: 16f; 4.693:55; 4.770:20. Cf. in bkn ctx.: b{ xxx>))n qmy?N (of / in) TN, 4.52:16 (or GN?). For the rdg ]gmy in 4.355:2 (KTU: gm) see Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 21; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229 ('variante fontica de Qmy). qn n. m. 1) "cane"; 2) name of part of the body * a ) "windpipe, alimentary canal"; irb) "humerus"; 3) "arrow" (Hb. qnh, HALOT 1113; Syr. qany, SD 677; Ebla /qan(u)wum/, /qanm(?)/ in GI.GI = ga-nu-wu, VE 416; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; Akk. qan, AHw 898; CAD Q 85ff.; Arab. qa(n) / qant, Lane 2995); RS Akk. and syll. Ug.: cf. G[I] = qa-nu- = pa-x[... =Ug.(?)], RS 20.429:28'; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731; cf. UF 11 1979 479: 6; Huehnergard UVST 24f. Forms: sg. qn; suff. q<n>y (1.6 II 23), qnh; pl. qnm (cf. Huehnergard UVST 291 n. 111). 1) Cane: adr b l il qnm the most wonderful canes of the divine hollows, 1.17 VI23 (diff. Aartun StUL 130ff: 'Ast', < *qw/yn); hm

qnu -

qnd

705

rqn nm fifteen (bundles(?)) of fine / good cane, 4.247:29 (cf diff.: De Moor UF 28 1996 157: 'arrows-with-two-beautiful-eyes', 'squids'); hmm kkr qnm fifty talents of canes (?), 4.91:10; hm kkr qnm five talents of canes, 4.158:12. 2) Name of part of the body, * a ) windpipe, alimentary canal: ibm qnh the opening of his windpipe, 1.4 VIII 20 and par. (diff: Gray LC 56 n. 2: 'jaw', Arab, qana\ Margalit MLD 82f: 'fang, maxilla', Arab. *qn); irb) humerus: qn drh the cane of his arm > his humerus, 1.5 VI 20 and par. (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 109; diff: Aartun StUL 132f: 'Armrhre', < *qnn; De Moor SP 194: 'collar bone, clavicle', Syr. qany, Eg. qn/). 3) Arrow: in bkn ctx., \nhtn qn he brought down an arrow, 1.17 VI 9. In unc. ctx.: qn ss b ss, RS 20.136:1* (cf. Mrquez UF 28 1996 459462). qnu n. m. "(gem of(?)) lapis-Iazuli" (probl. allomorph of iqnu. Cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 325, 329: 'blue-dyed stuff; Cunchillos TOu 2 41 Iff. n. 206: 'lapis-lazuli'; Watson UF 30 1998 755 with reference to Linear B ku-wa-no). Forms: pi. qnim. Lapis-lazuli: Iht qnim the tablets referring to lapis-lazuli, 2.73:7 (cf. phm, ibid. In. 9; qnuym, ibid. In. 17). Cf. iqnu, qnuy. qnurn PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. um, qnu, /q-n-y/; Grndahl PTU 176; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 36; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218). PN(?): riymqnumGN: PN(?), 4.371:1 (or rdg qnu<y>ml, cf. Astour JESHO 13 1970 115: 'purple dyers'; Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 329: 'purple stuff). Cf. qnuy. q n u y n. m., craftsman specializing in lapis lazuli ("dyer" or "engraver"(?); < iqnu, qnu. Cf. Astour JESHO 13 1970 115; Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326, 329; Cunchillos TOu 2 419f. n. 225). Forms: pi. qnuym. Craftsman specializing in lapis lazuli (as a dyer or engraver(?)): in bkn ctx., qnuym tbx\, 2.73:17. Cf. riym qnum (rdg qnu<y>m ?), 4.371:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz.- Sanmartn UF 6 1974 36; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218: PN; diff: Astour JESHO 13 1970 115: 'purple dyers'; Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 329: 'purple stuff), q n d PN (etym. unc. Cf. Noth ZDPV 65 1942 152; Grndahl PTU 176; Benz PNPPI 405); syll.: cf. qa-na-Zl, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):20;

706

qnmlk -

/q-n-y/

KA-ua-ZI, PRU 6 38:20; 83 IV 13; cf Huehnergard UVST 225. PN: * a ) 4.727:2; * b ) b PN, 4.69 III 16; 4.77:7. qnmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 7 , 3 9 , 6 4 , 1 5 8 , 176; Benz PNPPI 404; Van den Branden OLP 12 1981 155f.). PN: b PN, 4.63 I 21. Cf mlk (I). /q-n-n/ vb G "to ascend, go, rear up, attack" (Arab, qana 'to hit someone with a stick*, VID 'se dresser sur le sommet d'une chose', Kaarnirski 1960 vol II p. 817; see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 391; Pardee CS 328 'to stand on top of something'); par.: /V-l-y/. Forms: prefc. qir, inf. qn. To ascend, go, rear up, attack: tbtk qn 1 tqnn qrb under you may the scorpion not rear up, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:5; qn 1 tqnn qrb tbtk may the scorpion not rear up under you, ibid. In 7. /q-n-s/ vb Gt "to squat, crouch, writhe (to give birth)" (cf. Eth. qanasa, CDG 435: 'leap', related to /q-m-s/. C Tsumura UF 10 1978 388 n. 6; diff.: Mustafa AcOrHung 29 1975 100: *schwanger werden*, denom. from Arab, qnisat, Albright BASOR 71 1938 36 n. 11; Gaster Thespis 1950 450: 'to crouch', denom. from Akk. qinsu, qams). Forms: Gt prefc. tqtnsn. Gt. To squat, crouch, writhe (to give birth): kiat tqtnsn w tldn both women squatted and gave birth, 1.23:58 and par. /q-n-y/ vb G 1) "to acquire"; 2) "to create, forge**; 3) "to procreate" (Hb., Ph. qnh, HALOT l l l f f ; DNWSI 1015; Aram, qny, DJPA 497; Ebla: cf. the element *qy(?) (G-N-*) in PNN, Krebernik PET 45; Emar Akk. cf. qi-na-i, Arnaud AuOrS 111; Akk. qan, AHw 898; CAD Q 91; Arab. qan\ Lane 2994; Eth. qanaya, CDG 437. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 190; Pope UF 19 1987 220); syll. Ug.: cf. PN ia-aq-i, Ug 5 9:5; Sivan GAG1 261; par.: /m-?-d/. Forms: G prefc. aqny, tqny, yqny, act ptc. m. qny suff. qnyn, i qnyt 1) To acquire, get hold o f k yqny zr when he was (about to) acquire a youth, 1.141:1; mrzh dqnym. that he acquired, 3.9:2. 2) To create, forge: il d yqny ddm the god who created the grottoes, 1.19 IV 58; w b lb but in (her) heart she forged (a plan), 1.17 VI 41. In bkn ctx.: Im k qnyn lx\ why like our creator ...?, 1.10 III 5 (diff: Aartun StUL 133f: 'der in Besitz ergreift'). 3) To procreate: qny\w\ adn [b /}/n?procreator and divine lord of the gods, 1.3 V 9; qnyt ilm progenitrix of the gods, 1.4 I 22 and par. (title of the goddess?trt, diff: Cross CMHE 15: 'creatress'). In bkn ctx.:]xm aqny, 1.14 4 (// amid).

qpt -

qr (III)

707

Cf. qnum, qnrnlk, tqnt. qpt n. f. "box, chest, basket" (Aram. qwpb qwpth, DJPA 483; MHb. qupp\ DTT 1338; Akk. quppu, AHw 928; CAD Q 307fl; Arab. quM Lane 2991; Eth. qafo, CDG 424). Forms: sg. qpt; du./pl. qptm (?). Box, chest, basket: qpt w mqhm a box and (a pair of) tongs(?), 4.123:21. In unc. ctx.: qptm (two) baskets (?), 4.42:2. qqm PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 268, 277); syll.: qi-qi-lu-na, PRU 6 82:2; c f Huehnergard AkkUg 406; Van Soldt SAU 38, 188: also for RS 23.79 III 2'. PN: bn PN, 4.35 II 12-15; 4.66:2; 4.155:2. Cf. kkln, /q-r/ vb G "to hiss" (Arab, qarra, Hava 594. Cf Gibson CML 157; diff.: Driver CML 143: 'to frequent*, Arab, qarra; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 186: -writhe, twist', Arab, qra, Hb. qf, cl Gaster Thespis 1950 452, Arab. *qrqr, Ajjan NU 34: 'verser d'un seul trait', Arab, qarra; Margalit UF 8 1976 162: 'to bore'; Margalit OLP 19 1988 76f: 'snaring (snake)', *nqr). Forms: G prefc. yqr (in 1.1 V 14 / 1.82:5 rdg yrl trniwh KTU). G. To hiss: km btnyqrhe hissed like a snake, 1.17 VI 14. In bkn ctx.: yqr unha 1.5 II 22.
y

qr (I) n. m. 1) "source, spring"; 2) first element ofthe TN qrmym, (cf Hb. mqwr HALOT 627; Syr. moqr, LS 656; Emar Akk. /qlru/, Pentuc Vocabulary 148). Forms: sg. qr. 1) Source, spring: qr Tnkhe spring of your eyes, 1.16 I 27. 2) TN: qrmym, 1.19 III 45-46 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 228: *Qv Mayh, diff: Margalit UF 16 1984 151C; UPA 409ff.: 'a gatheringof-water, pool', *qwr cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 455f). In unc. ctx.: b qr, 1.92:12 (cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 226: 'in the pond'; cf. bqr); bqn[, 1.164:10. Cf. mqr. qr (II) n. m. "noise", "murmur" (cf Arab, qarqara, Lane 2500; Hb. qr (?), HALOT 1128); par.: msJt, qi (I). Forms: sg. cstr. qr. Noise, murmur / qr tigt ibrh for the noise of the neighing of his horses, 1.14 III 16 and par. (// / ql); tk qr bt il the murmur of the temple ceased, 1.12 II 60 (// mslt, diff.: De Moor ARTU 'fountain', cf. qr(I), Margalit UF 16 1984 151: 'pool'). qr (HI) n. m. "wall" (Hb. qyr, HALOT 1099). Forms: pi. cstr. (?) qr. Wall: in unc. ctx.: qr btk ygrk (may) the walls of your house evict you, (?), 1.82:40, cf. In. 12 (alternatively: *the source of your house',
t y

708

/q-r-7/ - /q-r-b/

ci qr(Ih Cf. ql (I). /q-r-7/ vb G. 1) *1o call, shout, invite"; 2) "to invoke, conjure up"; 3) "to proclaim" (Hb. qr?, HALOT 1128ff.; Ebla cf *qr\?) (G-L-?), Krebernik PET 44; KA.IM - ga-la/ra-um, ga-ru -um (/qar?um, qarrn/), VE 225; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 18 n. 65; Akk. qarPu, qcr, AHw 918; CAD Q 242f; Arab. qamPa, Lane 2502fT. Cf. De Moor SP 168f; ZAW 88 1976 332f); par.: /q-b-?/, /s-r/, /s-h/. Forms: G suffc. qrit, qritm, prefc. /qm, iqran, tqm,yqm, suT. iqmkm(cf. yqr.un, 1.5 II 22, for yqran?)); impv. /a, (allographs or variants sg./pl?), suff qrair, inf. n. of action q[ra] (1.87: 8). G. 1) To call, shout, invite: yqm mt b nph may he call to DN in his soul, 1.4 VII 47 (// ysn); iqmkm ilnym h hkly I call /invite you, (divine ones), to my palace, 1.21 II 10, cf. In. 2 and 1.22 II 4 (// ashkm); qrit Ip umb she has called to DN, her mother, 1.100:2; tqm I p umb she calls to DN, her mother, 1.100:8 and par.; p b mm tqm D N shouts from heaven, 1.107:9, 15. In bkn ctx., yqr.un hd may DN invite (me), 1.5 I 23 (rdg yqr{.}u (?); cf. /q-r/); qmn hd m aryy invite me, DN, together with my fellows, 1.5 I 23. 2) To invoke, conjure up: iqran Urn nmm I am going to invoke the handsome gods!, 1.23:1, 23 (cf. ar, 1.24:1); qra/u ulkn rp\a] invoke r, PN!, 1.161:4-8; qritm rpi ars have you invoked the r. of the 'earth*?, 1.161:2, 9 (// qbitm, for other versions of these forms in 1.161 cf. Del Olmo CR 193 n. 80). 3) To proclaim, in bkn ctx.: w [m\ ym proclamation of the (feast) day, 1.87:8 (cf. Hb. /q-r-?/ + ym, Lam 1:21; 2:22). Cf. qrat. qrat n. f. "banquet, festival" (< /q-r-?/; c f Akk. qcrtu, AHw 917f; CAD Q 240fT.; Hb. qryPh, HALOT 1141f.; Syr. qroyt , LS 690; Arab, qiriPat, Kaaniirski 702f. Cf. Laroche Ug. 5 501); RS Akk.: qe-v- Ug 5 163 I 17; par.: dbh. Forms: sg. qml Banquet, festival: qrat b gm, banquet in the threshing floor, 1.116:2, in Hurr. ctx. (// dbh). Cf. /q-r-?/. /q-r-b/ vb G "to approach"; N "to be on the point of, be close to"; D "to introduce"; S "to offer" (Hb qrb, HALOT 1132T.; Ebla cf. *qrb(?) (G-L-B) in PNN, Krebernik PET 44; q-m-ba-ti Mller Biling. 170; Syr. qnb LS 69If.; Akk. qa/cr/bu, AHw 915T.; CAD Q 228ff; Arab, qaruba, Lane 2504T.; Eth. qarba, qamba, CDG 440); par.: /n-q-h/. Forms: G suffc. qrb, prefc. tqrb, yqrix, N prefc. tqrb
l2 %

qrb -

qrd (I)

709

(cf. infra qbr2)); D suff. aqbrk, S suffc. qrb. G. To approach: al tqrb I bn ilm mt do not approach (too close) to the divine DN, 1.4 VIII 16 (cf. RS Akk.: qerbn ana, cf. Van Soldt SAU 446); yqrb b sal krt he approached asking PN, 1.14 I 37; tqrb ah[h] she approached her brother, 1.16 II 17; yqrb bl b hnth DN approached in his kindness, 1.17 116; yqrb trzzh (and) he approached at full speed (?), 1.16 149; qrb ht the wand approaches (?), 1.169:5 (// nqt). N. To be on the point of, be close to: tqrb w Id bn lh she is on the point of bearing him a son, 1.15 III 20 and par. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 8 1976 435). D. To introduce: aqbrkabh I will introduce you to her father, 1.24:27. . To offer: qrb ksp offer silver, 1.16 I 44; w qrb rmsr offer, yes, a donkey of justification, 1.40:26. In bkn ctx., w qrb, 2.31:26. In unc. ctx.: yqrb, 1.5 IV 10; mnkm qrb, 2.36:9 (for the various interpretations cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 399 n. 163). Cf. qrb. qrb n. m., 1) "inside, middle", used as a preposition; 2) "private parts", "vulva" (< /q-r-b/; Hb. qrb, b qrb, HALOT 1135f; Ebla /qirbu(m)/ in S.TAR.SUR kir-bt, VE 586; Krebernik 73 1983 22; Akk. qcreb, ina qcreb/qerbi, AHw 914f; CAD Q 216ff. Cf. Aartun PU 2 62 n. 588); par.: uk. Forms: sg. cstr. qrb, suff. qrbm (encl. -m). 1) Inside, middle, used a preposition qrb, b qrb, b qrbm, bm qrbm, I qrb, Mn the middle of, inside, within*: idk I tin pnm m (...) qrb apq thmtm thus, indeed she set (her) face towards DN (...) in the heart of the spring of the two oceans, 1.4 IV 22 and par.; bl b qrb bt DN inside his house, 1.4 VII 13; b qrb hk h inside / in the middle of his palace, 1.4 V 37 and par.; ttk b qrbm asm may (his hand) put you inside the granary, 1.19 II 18 and par.; b qrb m\tt in (the middle of) the plantations, 1.20 II 9; bqrb r in (the middle of) the city, 1.62:5; / qrb mym tql in the middle of the waters it fell, 1.19 12. 2) Vulva: yihd b qm\h) he grasped her vulva, 1.11:1 (// uk). In bkn ctx.: y\u b qrb, 1.1 II 6; yddb qrb, 1.5 III 10 and par.; k qrb sd, 1.2014. Cf. /q-r-b/. qrd (I) n. m., "hero, powerful one" (Akk. qar(r)du, AHw 905; CAD Q 140ff; Ebla cf. ur-sag ga-ra-tum, VE 271; Krebernik QuSe 18 145; gr-du, Krebernik PET 85f; Healey UF 18 1986 31 n. 29; qrdu, Xella WGE 354; g-ra/ri-tum/dim, Krebernik QuSe 18 117; cf. defect.(?) kur-da, Krebernik QuSe 18 154. Cf. De Moor SP 102f,

710

qrd (II) -

qrn

179; diff.: Wyatt UF 22 1990 459ff: 'axe', Hb. qrdm, Eg. qrdn, and rdg q<r>dm also in 1.4 VII 40-41); RS Akk.: cf. the element UR.SAG in PNN, PTU sub QRD 176f (cf. MHR 156 and Rainey IOS 3 1973 39) and PRU 4 262; 6 151; par.: z (III). Forms: sg. qrd, pi. qrdm. Hero, powerful one: k gr (...) qrd hmytkm when (...) a powerful attacks your walls, 1.119:26 (// z); tdy (...) qrd [/J hmytny do repel (...) the powerful one from our walls, 1.119:29 (// z); as a title of bl, aliy qrdm the most powerful of the heroes, 1.3 III 14 and par. Cf. qrd (II), qrdmn, qrdy. q r d ( I I ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 176f; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 177f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104); syll.: cf. qa-ra-Tl, PRU 3 106 (16.206):6 (cf Van Soldt SAU 40, 309 n. 115); cf. UR.SAG, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):5, 10; 194 (RS 11.839):21; q\a\r-da-na, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 23. PN: * a ) 4.159:8; * b ) ]/?(?) PN, 4.159:9.
md

qrdmn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 177; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167; Watson AuOr 8 1990 125; AuOr 11 1993 219). PN: bn PN, 4.658:20. qrdy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 177; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 1 7 : 3 1 . qrht n. f. (4.95:1; 4.235:1; 6.27:2-3); cf. qrt ). */q-r-h/ Cf. qrhn. qrhn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 177; Jirku ArOr 37 1969 lOf; Benz PNPPI 406; Huehnergard JAOS 1987 724; Maraqten SPARI 210; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: q-ur-ha-nu, PRU 6 78:21; cf. Huehnergard JAOS 1987 724; UVST 221; ckUg 405. PN: qrb[n], 4.617:1:28. qrn n. f. 1) "horn"; 2) lightning flash; 3) "excrescence"; 4) said of each bow tip (Hb. qm, HALOT 1144ff; Pun., Palm., qm, DNWSI 1034; Syr. qam, LS 697; Amor, qam, Hufnon APN 259; Gelb CAAA 29; Akk. qamu, AHw 904f; CAD Q 134ff; Arab, qam, Lane 2987f; cf. Watson UF 32 2000 571); par.: id, gbtt, mtn (I). Forms: sg. qm, suff. qmh, du. qmm, cstr. qm, suff. qrnh; pi. qmt. 1) Horn, * a ) as part of an animal's body: adr qmt b ylm the most magnificent (of) the horns of mountain goats, 1.17 VI 22 (// mtnm); cf. qm, 5.23:2 (scribal exercise); * b ) as a divine attribute: qm dbatk bl ymh your strong horns DN will anoint, 1.10 II 21-22 (diff:

qrq - /q-r-s/

711

Aartun WO 4 1968 289: 'begegnen m i t \ *qry Dahood, ULx 95: 'wing(s)', < Hb. qrn); b hm qmm km trm they had horns like bulls, 1.12 I 30 (// gbtt); tmll idh qm[m] a{l)t lh she caresses his legs, the horns that he has above, 1.101:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 12911); bl qmm wdnb the one with (two) horns and a tail, 1.114:20; * c ) of the moon: ik al yhdtyrh (...) b qm ymnh is it not true that (now) DN renews (...) in his right horn?, 1.18 IV 10 (cf. Dietrich Loretz Fs. Delcor 113ff); * d ) a container: lqh hw mn b qrnh he took oil in his horn, 2.72:30. 2) Lightning flash: ybr [rkb r\pt [qrnh let [the Charioteer of the clojuds ignite his lightning flashes, 1.3 IV 27. 3) Excrescence: wqm ir[l[pit ni[al if it has a fleshy excrescence in its right temple, 1.103+: 11, cf. In. 25 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 113f). 4) Said of each bow tip: qr]nh km btnyqriXs horns (: of his bow) like a snake coiled up, 1.17 VI 14. In bkn ctx.: qmh kmb{, 1.12 II 39; wy/myqmh, he shoots/shot (?) his rays 1.92:32 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117); mlh qm bn d\?)[gn (KTU: x[) the beauty(?) of the horns of the son of D(?)[N, 4.17:17, cf. ibid In 9-14. q r q "?", 5.9 I 20 (scribal exercise). qrr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 177, 237,426; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223). PN: bn PN, 4.214 I 20. Cf. krr. q r r a PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 177, 237; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223). PN: bnPN, 3.7:2; 4.214:1. qrsu n. m. "fleece, skin, wineskin" (< Hitt. kura-, Tischler HEG 654f; cf. Akk. OAss gurs/num and cf. O/MB gusnu(m), kunu(m), AHw 299; CAD G 142f). Forms: sg. qrsr, pl./du. qrsam (spelling u n c ; foreign expression^)). Fleece, skin, wineskin: qrsam 1 i{.}bt bd PN(two(?)) q.s for the water-carrier, in the hands of PN, 4.705:4; qrsi 1alty a q. for the GN (/ PN), ibid. In. 8. Cf. krs/u, krs/n. /q-r-s/ vb G."to nibble, gnaw"; D "to model" (Hb. qrs, HALOT 1147f. [qal and pi.]; Aram, qrs, DTT 1425; Arab, qarasa, qaraaa, Lane 2514ff.[I and II]; Eth. qarasa, CDG 444; Akk. q/karsu, AHw 447f; CAD K 209f); par.: /?-k-i/. Forms: G prefc suff. tqrsn; D prefc yqrs.

712

qr - qrt (I)

G. To nibble, gnaw: tdn km mrm tqrsn our chests like puppies they nibble, 1.121 11 (// tklr). D. To model: /[//] yqrs dt b phr[ he modelled (a lump of) potter's clay, 1.16 V 29. qr n. m., "private room" > "apartment", "chapel / sacred alcove", "residence" (Akk. g/quru, AHw 299; CAD G 141. Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 9 1977 55; Xella UF 13 1981 310; with different nuances, Virolleaud Syria 12 1932 198; Clifford CMC 48, 54: 'pavilion', 'tent(shrine)', Hb. qr, Oldenburg CEB 106 n. 7: 'fortification', Hb. qr, Arab, qaraa, cf. Cassuto GA 145; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1122 n. e, 306: 'abode', 'domaine', Hb. qr, Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 192: 'camp', Akk. karair, Gaster Thespis 1950 449: 'park, close'", Arab. *qrs, Lipiski OLP 2 1971 66: 'glacier', MHb. *qr, Gibson CML 157: 'massif, MHb *qr); par.: dd. Forms: sg. qr. Apartment, chapel / sacred alcove, residence: qr mlk ab nm the residence of the king, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and par. (// dd, denoting the mythical residence of the god il). qrt ( I ) n. f. 1) "city"; 2) the 'City (the capital, Ugarit)' (Hb., Ph., Pun. qrt, HALOT 1149; DNWSI 1037; Aram. qrt\ DNWSI 1037; DJPA 505f; Eg. /qarta/, Hoch SWET 437; cf. qryt); RS Akk.: URU(.KI), URU.H .A, URU.DIDLI(.HI.A.ME), passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 355f; syll. Ug.: cf [URU] = [lu] = ar-de-na = qa-ri-t[u ], Ug 5 130 III 18'; Huehnergard UVST 175. Forms: sg. qrt, suff. qrtb, qrtn; du. qrtm, pl. qrht 1) City: qrhtdt{}lmn 77Vcities that pay TN, 4.95:1; cf. in bkn ctx. qrht d[ (KTU mistake: b[), 4.235:1; ]qrt dt, 2.33:7 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 43ff.); bn hmkmy hbthwhrd w hwqrtand your messenger arrived, knocked down the guard (and) plundered the city, 2.61:7; qrt ablm /zblyrh the city of TN / of prince DN, 1.19 IV 1 -2 and par.; hm qrt tuhd a city is taken, 1.127:30; tdbr umy 1 pn qrt my mother will speak before the city, 2.72:19; im btI[.]b msqtytbtqrtifthen the city is in(?) a difficult situation, 2.72:22; ttkwtyn b qrt, two k. of wine in/from the city/TN, 4.691:6, cf. qrt (III), hzk al tl qrtb do not fire your arrows against the city, 1.14 III 13; idk al tin pnm tk qrtb, so, then, set (your) face towards his city, 1.4 VIII 11 and par.; ynt qrt domestic dove, 1.41:21/1.87:22 and other ritual texts; qrtn^tk royal city, 2.42:17; qrt (...) qrtn blqtas for the city (...) our city has been destroyed, 2.61:7, 12; bn qrtm, between the (two) cities < in open country, 1.3 II 20, cf In. 7: bn qrytm.; arr d qrht a.-district of the cities, 6.27:2-3 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 31). In bkn ctx.: qrt
4

qrt(II) -

qrty

713

nm[, 6.49:1; nzdtqr 2.49:11; qrt, 4.419:2. 2) 'The City' (: the capital, Ugarit; cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 43 n. 31): skn qrt governor of the city, 4.609:10, 11; in bkn ctx.: sk\n qrt, 4.555:4; rb qrt mayor, 4.141 III 3 (RS Akk.: L ha-(az-)za-nu (URU*), PRU 3 84 (RS 16.157): 22; 86 (RS 16.250)^8; 135 (RS 15.137):15; 163 (RS 16.348):10; cf. PRU 3 233; Ug 5 340); arbm ksp l qrt forty (shekels) of silver on account to the city, 4.290:6; kd itr m qrt a jar (of oil) is still owed to the city, 4.290:3; field of PN I qrt I bd qrt for / entrusted to the city, 4.631:5, 6, passim ibid; (purple) / trmn qrt for the t of the city, 4.182:15. Cf. qr (III), qrt (III), qrt (II) n. f. "glory, honour" (?) (< */w-q-r/; cf Hb. yqr, HALOT 432; Arab, waqr, qirat, Kazimirski 1582ff. Cf. Driver CML 143; Del Olmo MLC 621; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 369: cf. qrt (I); Trujillo UR 50f. 'banquet', Akk. qartu, qirtu. Forms: sg. qrt. Glory, honour (?): ytnm qrt I y glory (?) be given to the exalted ones (?), 1.23:3 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 442, Wyatt RTU 325 n. 3 for other versions). qrt (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 224f: Qartir, see Van Soldt UBL II 365 n. 9 (4), 382; cf. Astour Or 38 1969 404 n. 1; RSP 328, 360; UF 11 1979 19 n. 53; UF 13 1981 9; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684); syll.: URU qa-ra-tu/te/ti, PRU 6 95:1; 134:9; 175:9; Ug 5 12:17, 2 1 ; 102:4'; RS 21.202:10 (unpub.: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684); URU qar-a-tu, PRU 6 73:1; cf. Sivan GAG1 261; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684. TN: 4.49:1; 4.68:21; 4.308:12; 4.332:5; 4.553:7; 4.610 (II) 36 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 14; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684 n. 258); 4.686:13; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 5; 47:31 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 363). For 4.762:5 cf. Schwab UF 22 1990 308. Cf. qrt (I) for 4.290:3, 6; 4.419:2; 4.555:4; 4.609:10, 11; 4.631:5, 9 and passim, 4.691:6. Cf. qrt (I), qrty, qrty, qryt. qrtmt PN (etym. u n c ; cf. mt (II) 2; /q-r-y/, /t-m(-m)/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 177; Benz PNPPI 407). PN : 4.628:4.

'cite',

qrty GN m. (< qrt (III)); syll. Ug.: URU qa-ar-ti-yu, PRU 6 148:15', I.e. 2 (for the rdg cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684 n. 259; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 225); URU qar-t-yu, PRU 6 138:17; URU qa-ra-ti-yu-, PRU 6 78:1 (Van Soldt UF 30 1998 779); URU qa-ra-ti-yu-ma, PRU 6 78:1, 25 (for the pi. form cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684 n. 260; Fs.

714

qrty -

/q-r-y/

Loretz 1998 779); cf. Huehnergard UVST 239, 281 n. 65; Van Soldt SAU 336; UF 28 1996 684. Forms: sg. qrty, pl. qrtym. GN: PN qrty, 4.80:9,12 (Vita UF 29 1997 705; KTU: arty); 4.295:12; 4.417:6; 4.648:24 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 102, 151); in bkn ctx.: qrtym, 4.648:16. qrty GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 230. Cf. Astour UF 13 1981 9; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (4), 382: < qrt (III), TN; cf. id. UF 28 1996 684); syll.: cf. UGULA URU qu-ur-tu, PRU 6 105:9*; bkn PRU 6 111:6. Forms: sg. qrty, pl. qrtym, cf. Huehnergard UVST 239, 281 n. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 684. GN: qrtym, 4.85:1; bdl qrtyGN substitute, ibid. In. 6. For the rdg ?/(!)<?) in 4.86:31 see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 230. qrwn (I) n. m. "offering" (allophone of *qrbn; cf. Hb. qrbn, HALOT 1136f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 30). Forms: sg. qrwn. Offering: dt nat w qrwn the [sacrifices] of 'lament' and offering, 1.127:11. qrwn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; possibly an allomorph of krwn, PN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; cf. qrwn ()m Dietrich - Loretz Ug 6 169; Heltzer AION 33 1973 94; Xella TRU 182; De Tarragon TOu 2 213 n. 205; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 164). PN: * a ) 4.277:3, [[13]] (cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221); * b ) bn PN, 4.13:36. Cf. krwn. /q-r-y/ v b G "to meet, encounter, go to meet"; D "to present, offer" (Hb. qrb, HALOT 1137f; Arab, qar, Lane 2988; Eth. qaray, aqraya, CDG 445; cf. Eg. /qara?a/, Hoch SWET 430f. Cf. De Moor SP 103; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 163f; Margalit UF 16 1984 162ff; diff: Cassuto GA 114f: 'to gather', Arab, qar; Smith BC 203 n. 158: 'to place', // t); par.: /-l-y/ . Forms: G prefc. aqry, tqry, suff. aqryk, impv. qryy (encl. -y, cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 475); D suffc. suff. qrym (encl. -ni); prefc. yqr\\. G. To meet, encounter, waylay: qryy b ars mlhmt go to meet war in the country, 1.3 III 14 and par. (diff: De Moor SP 103: 'to bring (a sacrifice) to', D qry, Watson NUS 21 1980 8: 'to dig (up) a hole (/ filth)', rdg qry hh, *qry I *nqr); aqry ank b ars mlhmt I shall go to meet war, 1 J ~ I V 27 and par. (diff: Aartun StUL 135ff: 'zusammenbringen', < *qry); tqrylmm b trsh met the lads at the foot of the mountain, 1.3 II 4 and par.; hm aqryk b ntb pil ever meet you on the path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43. D. To present, offer: qrym ab dbh 1 Urn my father offered a sacrifice

qry -

qst

715

to the gods, 1.19 IV 29 and par. (// l). qry PN (etym. unc.; cf. /q-r-y/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 177; Benz PNPPI 407: qryn). PN: 4.788:4. Cf. kry, kryn. qryt n. f. "city" (cf. qrt (IX Hb. qryh, HALOT 1142ffs.; Arab, qaryat, Lane 2988. Cf Blau UF 11 1979 58; diff.: Herdner TOu 1 515: 'grenier', Akk. qart); par.: mq (IX bt (II) (+ hbr). Forms: sg. qryt, du. qrytm. City: db akl 1qryt to prepare food (taken) from the city(cities), 1.14 II 28 and par. (// / btbbr); bn qrytm between (the) two cities < in the open, 1.3 II 7 and par. (// b mq). Cf. qrt (I). qrzbl TN, only in ritual ctx. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229; etym. and identification u n c , cf. qr (IX qr (III), zbl (I). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 153f: 'Frstenquelle'; Astour RSP 2 327f; UF 13 1981 6; RSOu 11 64: zbl, TN, mod. Karzbil; De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 286f: 'City of Highness(?)'; Van Soldt UBL 11 373). TN: 1.40:30 and par. Cf. qr (I), qr (III), zbl (I), zbl (IV). qrz n. m. "acacia" (?) (Arab, qaraz, Lane 2518; Syr. qerat, LS 694. Cf. Margalit AuOr 7 1989 79; diff: Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118: 'Mosquito', Syr. qrt, ar, qris, Hb. qeres!)). Forms: sg. qrz. Acacia, in bkn ctx.: qrz tt 1 maJ[ place (branches of) acacia on the left (?), 1.92:9. qs n. m. 1) "end", "hem", "border"; 2) "fillet (of meat)" (< /q-s(-s)/; Hb. qs(h), HALOT 1118f, 1120f; Syr. qess, LS 686: cf. Arab. qasasa, Lane 2527. Cf. Al-Yasin LRUA 64; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 111 (: 'Brust-Fleisch'); par.: ksm, sin, td. Forms: sg. cstr. qs, du./pl. suff. cstr. qsm (encl. -m); pi. cstr. qs. 1) End, hem, border: qs all hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 11 (// sin); qsm ars the (two) ends of the earth, 1.16 III 3 (// ksm, cf. infra qsm, diff: De Moor SP 100 n. 15; ARTU 217: 'emmer', Arab, qadm II cf. ks/(n), Aartun UF 17 1985 2 If: 'Zerstrer', Arab, qusam, qsim). 2) Fillet (of meat): qs mri fillets of fatling, 1.3 I 8 and par. (// td). q s t n. f/pl. "arrow(s), dart(s)(?)" (cf. Hb. mqswh, HALOT 628f; Arab, miqsa, Hava 610; < *qt; cf. Arab, qatt, miqta, Kazimirski 770f; DMWA 777. Cf. Sukenik BASOR 107 1947 15; Dahood UHP 71; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 427; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 181 n. 94; diff: Margalit UF 15 1983 78f: 'bow', Eth. qasa, Arab.

716

qsh

qsr (I)

qasaa, cf Blau JNSL 10 1982 7ff; AJ-Yasin LRUA 159: 'sword', Arab, miqsa); par.: qt Forms: sg./pl. qst, suff. qstk, qsth. Arrow(s), dart(s)(?): qthn ahd b ydh w qsth bm ymnh his bow he took in his hand and his arrows in his right, 1.10 II 7; yrb qthe had quadruplicated the arrows, 1.17 V 13, cf. 1.17 V 3 (// qt); I brkh ydb qston his knees he left the arrows, 1.17 V 28 (// qt); f[/] (...) qsth hwt lth[wy\ for (...) his arrows did you not leave him alive?, 1.18 IV 13 (cf. 1.191 15; 1.18 IV 41); ybl (...) qst I ybmt hmmhc must make(...) arrows for the Intended of the people, 1.17 VI 25 (// qt); w tn (...) qstk[ m] ybmt //mm but give (...) your arrows to the Intended of the people, 1.17 VI 19 (// qt). qsh n. m., a type of "cumin" (Nigea sativa; cf. Hb. qsh, HALOT 1122; Arab, qizh, Lane 2520. Cf. Heltzer UF 12 413ff). Forms: pi. qshm. A type of cumin: mrbqshm mrb dbt mrbsmqm a quart of cumin, a quart of dry figs, a quart of raisins, 4.751:8. In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:5'. q s m n. m. "grasshopper(s)" (Arab, qasm, Dozy SDA 368; cf De Moor SP 91; Aartun WO 4 1968 295f; diff: Gray LC 41 n. 4: 'piece, fragment', Arab, qasama, qasm, but cf. UF 11 1979 317: De Moor Spronk CARTU: 'piece of bark of the plane tree'); par.: irby. Forms: sg. qsm. Grasshopper(s): k qsm rmn kp rnhr like grasshoppers in a swarm (were) the palms of the warriors, 1.3 II 10 (// k irbym). qsn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 177; Kitchen JEA 73 1987 218ff; Watson AuOr 8 1990 248); syll.: K\)-sa-na, Ug 5 9:16; cf. PRU 6 51:12': rdg [-s(?)-/?ja(?)?; cf. Van Soldt SAU 31 n. 251, 320 n. 135. PN: * a ) 4.63 III 6; 4.285:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.22A; 4.204:10; 4.617 (1)21. /q-s-r/ vb G/D "to shorten, make narrow" (Hb. qsr, HALOT 1126f; Arab, qasura, Lane 2532ff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 137; Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 85). Forms: G/D prefc. tqsm. G/D. To shorten, make narrow: tqsmymy blhn shortened shall be the days of their/his lord, 1.103+:33. Cf. qsr, qsrt. qsr (I) adj. m. "short" (Hb. qsr, HALOT 1127; Arab, qasr, Lane 2535); par.: almnt, q (II). Forms: sg. qsr. Short: qsr np the short of spirit (: anxious), 1.16 VI 34 and par. (// almnt, qm, cf Hb. qsrnp/ rwh; Haak JBL 101 1982 161ff.; Geller

qsr (II)

/q-S-r/

717

Fs. Gordon [1980] 60 n. 7: 'seriously sick', Aram., MHb. qsyr?, qsyrt, cf. Watson NUS 36 1986 18f). Cf. /q-s-r/. qsr (II) n. m. "anklebone" (Akk. kisru, AHw 488f; CAD K 436ff; cf. Pun. qsrt, DNWSI 1023. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 113; diff: Xella TRU 1 202f: 'malleoli', rdg qsi[t\, Pun. qsrt, but cf. hrsp). Forms: sg. qsr. Anklebone: win qsr [m]a/and if it has no left anklebone, 1.103+:10. qsrt n. f. "shortness" (< qsr (I). Cf. Van Selms UF 3 1971 240). Forms: sg. cstr. qsrt. Shortness: qsrt np the shortness of your spirit (: your faintheartedness), 1.40:22 and par.; qsrtpnh shortness of foot > contracted foot, !.103+:39 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 135; diff: Xella TRU 202f: 'malleoli', Pun. qsrt, Akk. kisnr, Pardee AfO 33 1986 125 n. 40, 132: 'lower lcf leg", Akk. kursinnir, cf. qsr (I)). Cf. /q-s-r/, qsr (I). /q-s(-s)/ vb G "to carve" (Hb. qsh, qss, HALOT 1120, 11251.; Akk. k/gassu, AHw 457; CAD G 53; Arab, qasasa, Lane 2526ff. Cf. De Moor SP 71). Forms: G suffc. qss(?)\ verbal inf./n. qs. G. To carve: sh I qs Hm he invited the gods to the carving, 1.114:2; cf. in bkn ctx. ] / q s i m , 1.147:12 (diff: Margalit UF 2 1970 133f: 'the remotest' / 'end', Hb. qs, qsc(h)). In bkn ctx.: qss, 1.167:5. */q-s-y/ Cf. qsn, qsy. qsy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 177). PN: hn PN, 4.350:9. q (I) n. m. "tankard" (Hb. *qwh, HALOT 1150; Arab, qawat, Kazimirski 744; Eth. qat CDG 448. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 176 n. v); par.: ks. Forms: sg. suff. qh. Tankard: klnyy nbln all together we shall carry his tankard, 1.3 V 33 and par. (// ksh). q (II) n. m. "harsh, severe (with someone)" > "oppressor" (Hb. qh, HALOT 1152f; Syr. qay, LS 703; Arab, qasiyy, Kazimirski 740. Cf. Renfroe UF 22 1990 280); par: qsr( )(\- np). Forms: pl. qm. Harsh, severe (with someone) > oppressor: / toy [\\]]qm f/ dl you have not expelled the oppressors of the poor, 1.16 VI 47 (// qsr np). /q--r/ vb G/D "to tie up, fasten, overpower" (?) (Hb. qr, HALOT 1153f. Cf. De Moor - Spronk 16 1984 244f; diff: Del Olmo CR 376: 'the sloughing' said of the snakes, allophone of qr). Forms: G/D prefc. aqr

718

qt

G/D. To tic up, fasten, overpower (?), in bkn ctx.: bdh aqr for it/her I shall tie up (?), 1.82:20. qt n. m. 1) "bow"; 2) "archer" (Hb., Aram, qt, HALOT 1155f; DNWSI 1040; Pun. cf. DNWSI 1040; Akk. qatu, AHw 906; CAD Q 147fT.; Arab, qaus, Lane 2574; Eth. qast, CDG 447); RS Akk.: GlS.BAN(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 6 p. 155; Huehnergard AkkUg 399; cf. (n)KU& k-ba-bu iJGI&BAN.Ml, KTU 4.63 I 24 and passim ibid; tup-pu fiRIN.ME a GlS.BAN.MES. KTU 4.68:76; syll. Ug.: [BAN qatu Hurr. (?) | qa-a-tu , UF 11 1979 479:9; Huehnergard UVST 175; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 307; par.: qst. Forms: sg. qt, suff. qtk, qtb, qthir, du. qtm, pi. qt 1) Bow, * a ) weapon (cf. Heltzer RCAU 18ff.): PN arb qt w arb utp ql w tt mrhm four bows, four quivers, one shield and two lances, 4.624:2, cf. passim ibid.; arbm qt alp hzm w alp ntq forty bows, one thousand arrows and one thousand darts(?), 4.169:13, cf. In. 1; tmn qt w r utpt eight bows and ten quivers, 4.53:14; itb) psl qt carvers of bows, 4.141 III 18; hr g/assemblers of bows, 4.215:1 -2 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266f. n. 7); * c ) in lit. texts: tgr (...) b ksi qtb mdnt he evicted (...) the city with the sinew of his bow, 1.3 II 16; qthn ahd b ydh his bow he took in his hand, 1.10 II 6; unc. ctx.: u qt pn hdd, 1.9:13; * d ) csp. in the epic of Aqht: tib qt she loads/loaded the bow, 1.17 VI 13; kd l qtb imhsb (...) ap qth turn ly thus, for his bow I struck him (...), but his bow was not delivered to me, 1.191 1416 (cf. 1.18 IV 12,40); w In qtk m [bt[ n\ t\ but give your bow to Virgin) DN, 1.17 VI 18; hlk qt ybln behold he brought a bow (// qt), 1.17 V 12 (cf. 1.17 V 2 ) ; bd dnilytnn qt m the hands of PN he placed the bow, 1.17 V 27 (cf. 1.17 V 3); ybl qt I nt he must make a bow for DN, 1.17 VI 24; qtm \k l\ mhrm a (double) bow (is a thing of) warriors, 1.17 VI 39 (difT. Watson AuOr 14 1996 266 'the B o w \ encl. -m). In bkn ctx.: qt yqh, 1.17 V 35 (cf. Margalit UF 15 1983 81f); cf. 1.17 V 2 (Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 IKOf.: rdg qt md[rkt, diff. Margalit UF 15 1983 76ff); lb Hbr qt, 1.19 1 4; qt, 7:222:4 (cf. Tsumura UF 22 1990 397f); ahd q\t, 1.12 II 32. 2) Archer (meton. of 1) or qattal pattern); cfRS. Akk.. RIN.MES a G1.BAN.ME, KTU 4.68: 76): PNqtPN: one archer, 4.63 I 7 and passim ibid; PNqt wqlPN: one archer and one shield-bearer, 4.63 I 4 and passim ibid; PN It qtm w tn qlm PN: two archers and two shield-bearers, 4.63 12 and passim ibid; PN it qtm wqlvno archers and one shield-bearer, I 26, passim ibid.; PN qtm w tit qlm two
A

qt -

qtn (I)

719

archers and three shield-bearers, III 3, 19; PN til qt w tn qlfm three archers and two shield-bearers, HI 5; PN tit qt w tit qlm three archers and three shield-bearers, III 21 (cf. RS Akk.: (n) KU k-babu f/GI.BAN. ME, KTU 4.63 I 2 4 , 4 8 ; II 12 and passim, IV 18). qt n. m. "handle" (?) (cf. MHb., Aram. qt(?) Jastrow DTT 1433f. For the rdg dqt in 1.4 1 41 cf. Emerton JThS 16 1965 439tT; Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 196 n. r; Margalit MLD 23; cf. dqt (11). Forms: sg.
<7'

Handle (?): bkn ctx.: ql h\, 4.275:10 (cf. kdrin 8); qtm, 4.734:1. /q-t/ vb L "to feel repugnance* (Hb. qwt, HALOT 1083: hitpo. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 85 1969 43ff.; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 154; diff.: Caquot RHPhR 42 1962 209: 'outrager', *qwt Van Selms UF 3 1971 240: 'to loathe', *qwt, Gray LC 204 n. 4: 'to commit a crime', Hb. qw). Forms: L prefc. tqtt, tqtbi. L. To feel repugnance: b qt tqtt for the repugnance that you have felt, 1.40:31 and par. Cf. qtt. qt (1) n. m. "flax, flax seed" (?) (cf. Syr. qctaw, LS 658; Akk. kit, AHw 495; CAD K 473ff. Cf. Sanmartn UF 11 1979 726f). Forms: sg. qt. Flax, flax fibre, flax seed (?): bm mispt qt five m. of (: which contain) flax fibre (/ seed) (?), 4.166:4 (diff: Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326 n 43, no trans I.), in hippiatric pharmacology: t bin qt a . of mixed fodder from flax seed (?), 1.85:18; 1.71:14; 1.72:26 (Cohen UF 28 1996 134f: ^/-quality*; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229: TN, qt (II)). qt (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229f; cf. Weippert ZDPV 85 1969 35ff: Eg. qd.ici qty (I)). TN, in bkn ctx.: h\wt\ qt, 2.36:17 (diff: Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 but no rdg; Cunchillos TOu 2 407 n. 186: b[b]qt 'je vais aider mcttre en selle', cf. /h-b-q/). Cf qty (I), qty (II). */q-t-n/ Cf. qtn (I), qtn (II), qtnn. qtn (I) n. m. "imitation jewellery, filigree" ((?); <(?) adj. *qtn 'small, fine, minute'; cf. Emar Akk. /qatinnu/, /qatinntu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 145; EA Akk. dullu qatnu/SG 'fine work', EAT 14 II 31, III 75s., IV 1; Hb. qtn, HALOT 1093. Cf. Liverani SDB 9 1340: Eg. kdw ndst 'artisan de terres cuites* (?); Sanmartn UF 20 1988 267 n. 12; cf. in Mari quttunu, Charpin AfO 36/37 1989/90 106; in Emar katinnu ZABAR, Vita Scfarad 56 1996 439ff; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23

720

qtn(II)

qtr

1966 132; UF 12 1980 401; Huehnergard UVST 174: Hurro-Akk. k/qad/ti(n)ni- and RS Akk.: 2 KA-DI-/?</-[/?7a? ME], PRU 6 157:11 [cf. AHw 466: 'ein Ggst.'; CAD K 307: 'an object or decoration'; Laroche GLH 133: 'objet de metal']); RS Akk.: cf. PNN q-T-na, PRU 3 136 (RS 15.168):4; Sivan GAG1 262; Huehnergard UVST 215, 220; cf. PNN qut(t)a/nu, Sivan GAG1 262; Grndahl PTU 177. Forms: sg. qtn. Imitation jewellery, fligree(?): hr qtn artificer(s) of filigree, jeweller(s), (?), 4.47:9; 4.98:9; 4.183 II 6(!); 4.370:35; 4.609:23; 4.630:12; 4.742:12; 4.745:8; cf. nk qtn maker(s) of trinkets, ironmonger(s), 4.44:20. qtn (II) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 23, 29, 74, 177; Benz PNPPI 403; cf. West AOAT 233 32: ka-ta-no, Linear b); syll.: qu-t-na/ni, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) II 55; PRU 6 43 rev. I F ; 49:9' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 135); KA-TU-/M, PRU 3 136 (RS 15.168):4 (the alph. spelling qtn does not exist; diff. Huehnergard UVST 215, 220); cf. Sivan GAG1 262. PN: * a ) 4.83:9; 4.214 IV 10; 4.617:46; cf in bkn ctx. qtn[, 4.695:1; b ) bn PN, 3.7:6; 4.63 I 12 ((b) u/m, cf Van Soldt SAU 120); 4.69 VI 8. Cf. gdn, gtn, kdn, ktn, qty (II), qtnn. qtnn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 177). PN: bn PN, 4.232:22 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz WList 229). Cf. qtn (II). */q-t-r/ Cf. qtr, qzrt. qtr n. m. "smoke" (Akk. qutru, AHw 931; CAD Q 326f; cf Eg. /qutrta, qutrta/, Hoch SWET 440; Hb. qtr, qtrt, qytwr, HALOT 1095f; Ebla cf. /qutri/ in NI.IZI.ZA = NA g-da-r-im, MEE 3 45+46 // MEE 3 61 In. 64, Civil EDA 153; /quttur(m)/ in ga-du-ru o-ga-da-ra, Fronzaroli EL 140; cf *qtr(?) (G-D-R), Krebernik PET 44; ESA qtr, DOSA 452; Arab, qutr, qatr, Lane 2543. Cf. Driver CML 143; Margalit UPA 272; Healey UF 11 1979 356; diff: Gray LC 109 n. 4 iiquid-ofering', Arab. *qtr); RS Akk.: cf. qu-tu-ru, MSL 10 37 107 (RS 22.346+) VI 26; cf. Van Soldt SAU 245 n. 11, 383 n. 1; | par.: til, rh ().% Forms: sg. qtr, suff. qtrh. Smoke: tsi(...)km qtrbaph she made (...) go out like smoke from his nostrils, 1.18 IV 26 and par. (// km rh); tsu (...) k qtr urbtm out you go (...) like smoke through the skylight, 1.169:3.; larsmsu qtrh from the 'earth' set free his smoke, 1.17 I 27 and par. (possibly with the
4 n

qtt -

qym(I)

721

connotation of 'spirit', cf Del Olmo MLC 617; or 'incense', cf. Pardee CS 344 n. 8). Cf. qzrt qtt n. f. "repugnance" (< /q-t/)- Forms: sg./pl. qtt. Repugnance: b qtt tqtto the repugnance you have felt, 1.40:31 and par. Cf. /q-t/. qty (I) GN m. (location and attribution u n c ; cf. qt (II) and Belmonte RGTC 12/2 229. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 85 1969 35ff: Eg. qdr, Xella TRU 265: 'il qadita'; De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 293: 'Gutium'; Van Soldt UBL 11 373). Forms: sg. qty. GN: 1.40:36 and par. In bkn ctx., ]t yldt qty, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:22 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: 'a mis au mode (ou: celle qui donne naissance ) l'homme de qt). Cf. q]ty, 4.236:2. Cf. qt (II). qty (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. qty (I), GN; Grndahl PTU 27, 177). PN: bn PN, 4.37:4; 4.103:19(!). In bkn ctx., cf q)ty, 4.236:2. Cf bn qtx[[x]], 4.787:9. Cf qtn (II). Iq-iJ vb G "to drag"; R "to creep" (Arab, qatta, Lane 2487. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 170; SP 138; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 118; Smith BC 35 If; for the various opinions cf. Cathcart UBL 12 4). Forms: G prefc. yqt, R prefc. yqtqt G. To drag: yqt bl w t ym he dragged DN and brought down DN, 1.2 IV 27. R. To creep: km klb yqtqt tht tihnt like a dog he crept under the tables, 1.114:5 (diff: Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 74 'to crawl', MHb. qq, Margulis UF 2 1970 134: 'to gather stubble', cf. Ajjan NU lOf, Hb. *q, Arab, qaa). q w h n PN (etym. unc). PN: in bkn ctx., [bn] PN, 4.754:8. q w y PN (etym. unc. Cf. kwy(n), PN). PN: btqwyihe house of PN, RSOu 15 40 [KTU 9.419]:11. */q-y-l/ Cf. ql (I). q y m (I) n. m. "assistant" (?) (qatta/il pattern < /q-m/; Arab, qayyim, Lane 2996; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 474: 'suscits'; De Moor ARTU 271; 'to make stand up\*qwm, Good BASOR 239 1980 4 1 : 'mourners', Arab, qiym, Pope Fs. Finkelstein 167: 'to spill, pour', *qyy). Forms: pi. cstr. qym.

722

qym (II) -

qzrt

Assistant: qym il b lsmt those who assist (lit. the assistants of) DN with alacrity (?), 1.22 I 5. Cf. /q-m/. qym (II) adj. m. "regular, stable (said of an offering)" (?) (< /q-m/, Aram. qyym, DJPA 490; Syr. qyom, LS 653; cf. Arab, qiyam, Lane 2996. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 317; diff. Del Olmo CR 266 n. 35: 'guide ram', Arab, qayyim). Forms: sg. qym. Regular, stable (said of an offering): / bbt qym to DN a ram (as a) regular (offering), 1.115:11 (diff.: KTU: rdg qym; Xella TRU 106: iibagipni'). qz n. nr. 1) "summer"; 2) "summer fruit" (Hb. qys, HALOT 1098; DNWSI 1020f; Aram. k/qys/, DNWSI 1020f: qs ; DJPA 490; EA Akk. qsu, AHw 918; CAD Q 243; Arab, qayz, Lane 2579f. Cf. Rinaldi Aeg 34 1954 199; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 149; cf. Watson UF 8 1976 377: 'harvest'; Allan SEL 16 1999 19ff: 'circumcision', *qz> *qt); par.: azt, b. Forms: sg. qz. 1) Summer: b ym qz'm the days of summer, 1.20 I 5. 2) Summer fruit: yr rpt tmtr b qz may the clouds bring rain upon the summer fruit!, 1.19 I 41 (// nbm); pr qz the firstfruits of summer, 1.19 I 18; mlkqzkng (ofthe) summer (fruit), 1.24:2 and par. (// azt, diff: De Moor QuSe 2 1973 92 n. 1; ARTU 142 n. 6: 'marriagebroker', 'exchange marriage', Arab. qda). qzb DN, name of a demon (?) (cf. Hb. qtb, HALOT 109If. Cf. De Moor ARTU 73 n. 343; Fs. Craigie 99ff; Wyatt DDD 673f. DN, a demon (?); in bkn ctx. ]lt qzb, 1.5 II 24. qzrt n. f. "brazier", "incense-burner" (root */q-z-r/, allophone of */q-t-r/. Cf Xella TRU 54; Del Olmo.CR 272 n. 53 379b qzrt, diff: Herdner Ug 7 20: 'ct' (?), Arab, qtr, Bron Semitica 30 1980 14f: 'une catgorie de prtresses', OS A qzrt). Forms: sg. qzrt Brazier, incense-burner: / qzrt hn blt bhtm in the brazier ofthe table ofthe 'Lady ofthe Mansions', 1.109:30. Cf. qtr.
{ 2

r
ra " ? " (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351: i l a vu'). ? : in bkn. ctx.: w ra hn[, 1.176:24 . ribd (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.690:15 (str). rib n. m., a metal container (cf. Akk. rbu, AHw 981; raPabu, CAD R 1; Xella UF 12 1980 452f; Watson NABU 2000 85). Forms: sg. rib. A metal container: rib ksp & silver r, 4.386:13. ridn (I) n. m., a container, perhaps "large cup" (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 29; Watson SEL 6 1989 50; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 155 n. m.: DN, Ra?idn, BaaFs cup-bearer; De Moor ARTU 3: 'grand to behold, the vat of the men of heaven', rdg zm ri dn mt mm, and cf. SP 74); par.: bk, krpn, ks. Forms: sg. ridn. A container, large cup (?): ridn mt mm a large cup (?) of celestial men, 1.3 I 12 (// bk, ks, krpn). ridn (II) DN, unknown deity (his relationship to ridn (I) is not clear). DN: srm lrdn[ two birds to DN, 1.41:36, cf. 1.87:39. r u m n. m. "wild bull", "buffalo" (Bos primigenius; Hb. r?m, HALOT 1163f; Aram. r?m?, DJPA 510; Akk. r/mu, AHw 986; CAD R 359363; cf. Arab. ra?m, ri?m, raPm, Lane 997f. Cf. De Moor SP 199; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 63; UF 19 1987 19 n. 3); par: ibr (I), alp (I), ayt(), btn, gmr hmr (I), Ism, sin (I), yl (I). Forms: sg. rum, pi. rumm. Wild bull, buffalo: k ibr 1 bl yX?)d w rum 1 rkb rpt because to DN a bull has been born, a wild bull, yes, to the Charioteer of the clouds, 1.10 III 36 (// ibr); mlatrumm full of wild bulls, 1.10 II 12 and par.; brky tkd rumm the pool that the wild bulls seek, 1.5 I 17 (cf. 1.133:7); d bb rumm irbbt in which there were wild bulls by the myriad, 1.4 I 43; ynghn k rumm they butted (each other) like wild bulls, 1.6 VI 18 (// gmrm, btnm, Ismm); ttbh bm rumm she butchered seventy wild bulls, 1.6 I 19 (// alpm, sin, aylm, ylm, hmrm); adrgdm b rumm 1 the toughest sinews of wild bulls, 1.17 VI
t

724

rimt - ri (I)

21. In bkn. ctx.: wrum, 1.10 III 21 (//(?) ibr); ]rum, 1.16 IV 17; r]umm, 1.10 I 24. rimt n. f. "zither", as a "loved" object (Ebla cf. IB.E.2.DAR.M.DU .GA = ra-a-mu-um, M. DU.GA = la-a-muum, [/raPmum/, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 11; Fronzaroli EL 148; cf. Akk. raPmu / rmu, AHw 951ff; CAD R 137-145; Arab. raPima, Lane 997f. Cf. Stolz Fs. Rendtorff 113ff.; De Moor UF 17 1985 222; Watson JNSL 22 1996 78; Wyatt RTU 76 and n. 36: 'bull-shaped instrument'; diff.: Cassuto GA 123: 'passion', Arab. raPima; De Moor UF 1 1969 183; Van Zijl Baal 52f: 'coral(s)', Hb. rPmwt, Arab. raPmat, Aartun StUL 137ff: 'Gegenstand der Liebe (Amulet)', < *rPm); par.: knr. Forms: sg. rimt Zither: t rimt 1 irth may she place the zither to her breast, 1.3 III 4, 1.7:22, 1.101:17 (II knr). /r-?-/ vb G "to toss the head", equine ailment (denom. from ri. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 45; Aartun UF 17 1985 22; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 234; Pardee TH 62f; diff.: Cohen - Sivan UHT 32f; Cohen UF 28 1996 132f: relative to a skin disease, Akk. rnu/raPnu CAD R 191). Forms: G prefc. yra. G. To toss the head: w k yra w and if the horse tosses its head, 1.85:18 and par.; kyra wykhp midi(the horse) tosses its head and appears to be completely depresssed (?), 1.85:30 and par. Cf. ri (I). ri (I) n. m. 1) "head"; 2) "top (of a tree)"; 3) "firstfruit(s)"; 4) tide of a court official, "majordomo"; 5) used as a prep, "in front o f (Hb. Ph., Pun., Aram. Palm. rP, HALOT 1164-67; DNWSI 1042ff; Can. m-u-nu, EA 264:18, DNWSI 1042; Sivan GAG1 265; Rainey CAT 86, 92, 174; Syr. n/, LS 728; Ebla cf. /ri?i/ in SAG.KI.TM = re KI.TM, EV 0336; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 46; Akk. r/u, AHw 973ff., CAD R 279-289; ESA rP, DOSA 474f; Arab. raPs, Lane 995f; Eth. reP(), CDG 458; cf Eg. /ra/, Hoch SWET 285. Cf. De Moor SP 90; Tropper UF 22 1990 365); syll. Ug.: cf. TN URU ra-aa-sa-ir, PRU 6 10:8; Sivan GAG1 265; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 685 n. 261); par.: pn, qdqd, r (I) Forms: sg. ri, suff. risk, rih, rihm, pl. rit, rat, ram (cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 325). 1) Head: rih I ymyapsb his head did not reach its edge, 1.6 I 60 (// pnh); al tkl (...) mh risk udm% do not drain (...) the brains of your head in tears, 1.16 I 27 (/ rdg my): KTU 43); ysq fair un Irish he poured out ash(es) of grief upon his head, 1.5 VI 15; she hit km zbln Tl rih his head as if it were the illness, 1.16 VI 9; tu Hm rathm the
n 6

ri

725

gods raised their heads, 1.2 I 29 and par. (cf. In. 23-24); ytbrhrn risk may DN break your head, 1.16 VI 56, 1.2 I 8 (// qdqdk{\)); tktritl bmth she fastened heads to (her) back, 1.3 II 12 and par.; 1 hbk tk ri{i\ fasten heads to your belt / gamebag, 1.13:7, cf. 1.7:2; tbth kkdrt r\ at her feet like balls (rolled) the heads, 1.3 II 9 and par., cf. 1.7:8; lyt d btramie tyrant with seven heads, 1.3 III 42, cf. 1.5 I 3; rih tply tly (...) rih b git his head DN adorns (...) his head in the snow, 1.101:5/7 (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 129ff); ribtnie head o f t h e snake, 1.175:11; 1 [asr pdm rih[m] the locks of their heads were not [brajided, 1.19 II 31 (diff: Margalit UF 15 1983 11 Iff.; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1293); spsg ysk [l\ ri s. will be poured upon my head, 1.17 VI 37; nu ri hrtm the farmhands raised their heads, 1.16 III 12; b risk aymr on your head (may) DN (strike you), 1.2 I 6; ri pqqhead (and) throat (?), 1.114:30. 2) Top (of a tree): ri ly bd sk may your top fall at the hands of your uprooters, 1.19 III 54 (// rk). 3) Firstfruit(s): ri argmn, firstfruits ofthe offerings / tributes, 1.87:4 and par. (cf. argmn for other versions); yrh ri yn the month of the firstfruits ofthe wine (MN), 1.41:1 and par., cf. 4.182:32, 4.387:21 (RS Akk.: ITI SAG.(DU.)GETIN.ME, PRU 6 107:11; Ug 5 99:13; cf. Huehnergard UVST 65 n. 20). 4) Title of a court official, 'majordomo': [I r]i ry to my friend the 'majordomo', 2.2:1; PN bn mlk d b ri man of the king who is among the 'majordomos', 3.2:7 (cf. RS Akk.: L (a) SAG, a ri; cf. AHw 974: ru(m) 9g, CAD R 292ff; cf. Heltzer IOS 4 1974 4ff; IOKU 170ff; Kienast UF 11 1979 448; Singer TA 10 1983 11; Huehnergard AkkUg 366). In bkn. ctx., cf. bn mlk d bd PN[...]n ri\ royal person delivered to PN ...,4.141 12. 5) Used as a prep.: / ri agn in front of the cauldron, 1.23:31, 36. In bkn. and unc. ctx.: rihhmttmt, 1.82:7; [lr]iry, 2.2:1, cf. Ir[, 2.5:1; bhxxri, 1.19 III 3Z; ria[xx]m, 1.164:17; alttbbr, 1.169:19: bri, 4.189:7; ]ri, 4.618:29; lapy ri, 4.387:27; br[, 1.2 IV 38; lridr [, 1.103:43; Irihm, 1.23:5; br]ik, 1.3 VI 2; rk, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:5'(?). Cf. /r-?-/, ri (II), ru, riy, riyt. ri (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 23 If: *R?u. Cf Heltzer RCAU 14, 17f. n. 52; Astour JESHO 13 1970 113ff; RSP 2 328f, 361; UF 13 1981 10; for its identification cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 367f. n. 20: mod. Rs ibn Hani); syll.: URU SAG.DU, PRU 3 39 (RS 16.359A):4; 85 (RS 16.250):8; 115 (RS 16.148+) rev. 10'; 136 (RS

726

ru

rS

15.168):5; 192 (RS 15.183):3; PRU 6 28:4 (cf Mrquez NABU 1992 94); 47:7; Ug 5 95:21; RSOu 7 4:48; cf Huehnergard UVST 65 n. 20. TN: 4.618:29; 77V60 KU.ME, RSOu 14 41:1; in bkn. ctx.: 4.189:7. Cf. riy. ru n. m., disease of the head (?) (cf. Arab. ra/ts, JUC 996; cf. Akk. ranu(raPanu, rsnu) 'a disease)', CAD R 191; ra(rcs) 'to itch', CAD R 207; Watson NABU 2000 85). Forms: sg. ru. Disease of the head(?), in unc. ctx.: Im 1 likt il lmy d ru\\ly 1 likt why did you not send to ask about my health, when the r. attacked me, did you not send (to ask)?, 2.63:9. Cf. ri (I). rin PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 178; cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 248; AuOr 13 1995 228). PN: 4.50:9. riy GN m. (< ri (lh Belmonte RGTC 12/2 232;, TN); syll.: URU SAG-yu, PRU 6 79:12, 14; cf. Astour JESHO 13 1970 115 n. 4; RSP 2 328f, 361; Huehnergard UVST 65 n. 20, 239; Van Soldt SAU 336 n. 166. Forms: sg. riy pi. riym. GN: PNriy 4.310:4, 10; 4.352:7; riym, 4.347:1; 4.371:1; 4.779:3; in bkn. ctx.: 4.424:1. riyt n. f. "beginning > primordial time" (Hb. rfyt, HALOT 1165ff; Ph., Pun. rft, DNWSI 1044f: 'the choicest'; Syr. rvt, LS 729; Akk. rt, AHw 972; CAD R 274. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 32 n . 30; diff: Herdner Ug 7 35: 'prmiccs, Hb. rfyt, De Tarragon TOu 2 209 n. 201: 'commencement (: debut de la prirc)', id.). Forms: sg. f. riyt. Beginning > primordial time: mtk mlkm riyt the primordial royal libation, 1.119:25. Cf. ri (I). ray PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 219). PN: 4.705:5. S n. m. "companion, friend", "associate, neighbour" (Hb., Aram, r, HALOT 1253-55; DNWSI 1078f; Ebla /ra?um/ in KU.LI la--um, VE 1061; /raumi?)/, Krebernik / A 73 1983 38; QuSe 18 109; Krecher Biling. 163; Wactzold Biling. 425; cf. ra-{?), Krebernik PET 104; Amor, /rium/, Gelb CAAA 30; Akk. ru?u, AHw 998; CAD R 439f). Forms: sg. suff. ry rh, pi. abs.(?) rf/n (1.9:6); suff rh. a) Companion, friend: ry ht alk my companions, now I am going away, 1.21 II 6; [1 ri rylo my friend the 'majordomo', 2.2:1; r ysa idn lyso that my friend may provide me with an authorization(?),

rft

rb(I)

727

2.15:5; / ahy /ry/ I ahh I rh to my (/his) brother my (/his) friend, 5.9 I 8/10; r lm friend for ever, 5.9:11 (diff: Dahood Bib 53 1972 393: 'friendship'); * b ) associate, neighbour: PN w rh and his associates, 4.391:1-18; RSOu 14 43 [KTU 9.421]:2, 3, 4, 5. In bkn. ctx.: rf, 4.440:1-5; 4.493:1-4; 4.740:2, 3, 4. In unc. ctx.: rh abymi?), 1.22 I 27; rm, 1.9:6. r t n.f "thunder" (Hb. rf, HALOT 1253; alt. Arab, rad, Lane 1105. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 136; diff.: Lipiski UF 3 1971 83: 'tcrreurs', Hb. rw, trwh, Arab, rfc Margalit ZAW 86 1974 10, 14: 'bundles (of cloud) / peaks', rdg isrn ft); par.: brq. Forms: sg./pl. rt. Thunder: tmnt isr rl eight bundles of thunder(s). 1.101:4 (// brq). In bkn. ctx.: rtm, 1.169:20. r y (I) n. m., "shepherd" (Hb. rh, HALOT 1260ff; Ph., Aram, ry DNWSI 1080; Akk. r?, AHw 977f; CAD R 303-312; Arab, nin, Lane 1109f; cf. Hbla verbal pattern ^-ar (NL)-/, Krebernik QuSe 18 144; cf. Rainey SS 172. Cf Heltzer OH 98; id. IOKU 69f; Segert UF 19 1987 410); RS Akk.: L.MK.SIPA CUD, PRU 3 11 (RS 15.18):10; GUD.JI.A qa-du L.SIPA, Ug 5 179 17; cf. L..DAB MULN, L..DAB, L..DAB GUD, Ug 5 96 9-11; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 378, 4 0 1 ; Sanmartn BSA 7/1 1993 205f. Forms: sg. ry(cf. Huehnergard UVST 291 n. 115); pl. abs. rym, du. cstr. ry Shepherd: PN ry shepherd, 4.75 IV 9 (cf. 4.153:1); rym shepherds, 4.125:4; rym dt bd PN shepherds in the hands of PN, 4.374:1; cf. 4.729:1; arbtym four shepherds, ibid. In. 11; spr rym list of shepherds, 4.378:1; \nkly / rym, (grain) jthat was distributed to the shepherds, 4.243.45; cf. / rym, ibid. In. 49; rym tit ddm shepherd: three 'cauldronfuls' (of flour), RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419|:5; of birds: tn ry uzm two gooschcrds, 4.129:1; of donkeys: ry hmrm muleteer, 4.618:3 (cf. Nuzi Akk. SIPA.ANK.KUR.RA, Dosch Arraphe 78). Cf in bkn ctx. | rym, 4.768:8 (PRU 6 118:8'). Cf. ry (II). r y (II) PN (vSem. etym. u n c ; cf. r, ry (1) Grndahl PTU 29, 178; Bcnz PPNPI 409; Sanmartn AuOr 4 1986 90f; Maraqlen SPAR1 2I2f). PN: 4.175:7. rb (I) adj. m. "great, large" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Moab., Aram., Nab. rb, HALOT 1170T.; DNWSI 1045ff; Aram, rby DJPA 51 Iff; Arab. rabb, Lane 1003f; Hmar Akk. /rabba/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 15 If; Akk.
x

728

rb (II)

rab, AHw 936ss; CAD R 26-37; EA Akk. /a-fo-DINGIR (PN), EAT 333.24, Sivan GAG1263; Hess AmPN 130; cf. Eth. rabbn, CDG 461; cf. Eg. /rabbi/, /rabt(u)/, Hoch SWET 272, 277); RS Akk.: rab(GAL), passim, cf. PRU 3 235; 4 262; 6 151; Ug 5 340; DINGIR.ME ra-ab-bu-ti, Ug 5 167:9; Huehnergard AkkUg 386; cf. (n) TG.ME GAL, KTU 4.165:16; syll. Ug.: cf. NA .KUNUK LUGAL -/7 GAL -bu, PRU 3 49 (RS 16.263):25; ]ra-bu, PRU 3 56 (RS 15. 120):7; i-na A. : ra-ba-, Ug 5 7:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 176; cf. the element (/rabbu/) in PNN; Sivan GAG1 263; par.: rhb, sr(I), trrt Forms: sg. rb, suff. rbm (encl. -m); f. rbt (cf. infra rbt); pi. rbm. Great, large: p mlk rb the 'Sun', great king, 3.1:26 and par. (cf. 2.23:2 and par.); ilm rbm great gods, 1.124:2; rbm ymhs b ktp the great ones he struck with a scimitar, 1.6 V 2 (// srm); 1 kit nhr il rbm did I not finish off DN, the great god?, 1.3 III 39 (diff.: Miller DW 198 n. 98: Rabbm); udm/hbr/arh rbt TN, the great, 1.14 III 30, 1.15 IV 19 and par. (// trrt, cf Akk. rebtum 'mtropole', said of cities, Durand NABU 1991 24; AHw 964, CAD R 26); rbt tbt great is the seat, 1.5 III 3 (// rhbt). In bkn. ctx. k1[nr]ba large tnic, 3.1:21. Unc. ctx.: PN 3 rb, 4.90:8; ]rb spr, 1.75:10; rb ni[, 7.69:3. Cf: ilrb, rbil, rb (I), rb (II), /r-b(-b/y), rbt (I), rbt (II), rp. rb (II) n. m. "chief, "sheikh", "grandee" (< rb (I)); par.: mt (III) (+ mm). Forms: sg. abs./cstr. rb, var. rp (6.63:2; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 302), suff. rbh. Chief, sheikh, grandee: bkrb fern a. cup of a powerful chief, 1.3 I 12 (// mt mm); m{.}mn rb PN is the chief, 3.9:12; rb PN the sheikh PN, 4.759:8; rb ktkym sheikh of the k. (GN), 6.3:1; chief, one responsible for, first in authority of the various social categories: rb khnmhin priest, 2.4:1; 6.6-10. (cf. RS Akk.: L.UGULA SANGA, PRU 3 168 (RS 16.186): 13'; PRU 6 9:1); rb khnm rb nqdm high priest, chief shepherd, 1.6 VI 55-56 (cf. MA GAL NA.GADA, CAD N/l 335: rabnqidr, cf. Hitt. Akkadogram GAL NA.GADA, Pecchioli Daddi MPDAH 450f); rb m\lm chief of the commercial agents, 7.69:3; rb hrm chief of the workshop, 4.145:9; rb tnnm chief archer, 4.382:5; rb kzym chief groom, 4.222:3 (cf GALL(.ME).I, Kammenhuber Hipp. 345); rb rt chief of ten, of a decurion, 4.609:2, 5 , 1 , 8; 4.714:1 (apparently not related to the rm {r (III)); cf Akk. rab ecrti, AHw 254: eertu II, 938: rab D.2.a; CAD E 365; wakl uurt/ AHw 1443: uurtum, CAD A/1 279: aklu A c.3'; cf. Salonen BiOr 25 1968 160; Kinnier Wilson Wine Lists 90; cf Hurro-Akk. emantuhlu, AHw 211; CAD E 137; for the GAL 10 of Nuzi cf. Dosch
4

rbil - rbS

729

Arraphe 29 and passim); rb prm chief of the prm, 4.752:1; rbmgdlm chief of the watch-towers, 4.410:27; PN rp sswtone responsible(?) for the mares, 6.63:2 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 302; cf. Akk. rabi sis, AHw 938; CAD S 335f); rb tmttcaptain of the crew, 2:38:16 and par. (for other interpretations cf. ina tmtt, Cunchillos TOu 2 354 n. 17); rb qrt mayor, 4.141 III 3 (RS Akk.: L.ha-(az-)za-nu (URU.KI), PRU 3 84 (RS 16.157):22; 86 (RS 16.250):18; 135 (RS 15.137):15; 163 (RS 16.348):10); cf PRU 3 233; Ug 5 340; authority subordinate to the skn (Liverani SDB 9 1338): rb ntbt in charge of the cattle tracks(?), 4.288:6; rb d chief of the farm(s), 4.160:12 (cf. L.UGULA A..ME, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137):15; cf. Van Soldt SAU 190 n. 237); d rb the ('jar') of the chief, KTU 6.2:1 (Dietrich Loretz KA 223f; or rdg k) rb belonging(?) to the chief, cf. Wilhelm UF 5 1973 284; WO 28 1997 84ff; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 30 1998 887f); rb nsky chief accountant, 6. 66:3 (cf Sanmartn UF 27 1995 459f); rbb w in dyimdnn his chief, and there is no-one who taught him (it), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:42\ In bkn. ctx.: rb rm\, 2.42:3 (Heltzer RCAU 82 n. 38; Liverani UF 11 1979 499: rdg rb m^hd[; cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 206 n. 26); rb, 4.233:1; 4.721:9; 4.725:4. In unc. ctx.: PN 3 rb, 4.90:8; KTU: 9.530:1, 9 (unpub.). rbil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 96, 179; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 548; Van Soldt SAU 23 n. 190). PN: 4.134:3; 4.401:7; 4.635:27 (a[ddd\); 4.744:5. Cf ilrb. /r-b -T/ vb "to quadruplicate" (denom. vb < rbf, arb. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 227; UF 7 1975 181; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 427 n. p: 'fournir une quantit', Hb. *rbf (Nm 23:10), Arab, ribat, Margalit UF 15 1983 76f: 'to assemble', Hb. hrby (Lv 19:19); Tropper UF 29 1997 666: 'als Geschenk geben', Arab, baraf [metath.]); par.: /y-b-1/. Forms: prefc. arbf, yrbf. . To quadruplicate: arbf qst I shall quadruplicate (the quota of) arrows, 1.17 V 3 and par. (// \b qi). Cf. arbV, mrb, mrbt, rb, rbt. r b ord. num. m. "fourth" (cf. arb; Hb. rbyy HALOT 1179; ESA rbn, DOSA; 478; Arab, rbi, U n e 10119; Eth. rb, CDG 460; Akk. reb, AHw 964f; CAD R 223f). Forms: sg. rbf Fourth: tit rbym a third, fourth day, 1.4 VI 26 and par.; ahr pm b rbaX the rising of the sun on the fourth day, 1.14 IV 46; b rb srmm on the fourth (day), two birds, 1.119:20; tit rb yrh a third, fourth

730

rbt - rb(b)t

month, 1.17 II 45; w b rb kdm yn and on the fourth (day), two jars of wine, 4.279:4. Cf. arb, mrb, mrbt. /r-b-/, rbt. rbt partitive num. f. "a fourth", "quarter (of a shekel)" (cf. arb; lib. rb, HAI.OT 1180; Syr. rb, LS 709; Akk. rcbtu, AHw 964f; CAD R 224-226; ESA rb, DOSA 477f; Arab, rub, U n e 1017; Eth. rub, CDG 460. Cf. Karwiese Siqlu 18f; Verreet UF 19 1987 328). Forms: sg. rbt, pi. cstr. rbt. Fourth, quarter: km rbt tqlm like quarters of a shekel, 1.19 II 34. (diff: Del Olmo IMC 161, 139 n. 318: rdg perhaps k mrbt), b mlth rbt (...) b tqlm wrbt for one m. and a quarter (...) for two shekels and a quarter, 4.707:9, 12, cf. In. 3. /r-b(-b/y)/ vb G to be great", connoting age (cf. rb (I), lib. rb/rbh, HALOT 1176-78; Aram, rby DJPA 514; Hbla cf. PNN ra-ba, ra-M, Krebernik PET 104; Mller Biling. 169; Akk. rab, AHw 938IT.; CAD R 37-50; Arab, rabba, Lane 1002f. Cf. Dahood UHP 71). Forms: G suffc. rbt. G. To be great: rbt ilm I hkmt you are great, DN, truly you are wise, 1.4 V 3. Cf. rb (I), rb(b), rb(b)l, trbyt, yrbm. rb(b) n. m. "drizzle" or type of dew (Hb. rbybym, HALOT 1178f; Arab, rabb, Lane 1005. Cf. Dahood ULx 100; De Moor SP 83, but cf Grabbe UF 8 1976 61: 'rain'); par.: mh/y tl, ybdr. Forms: sg. rb, aliomorph rbb. Drizzle, type of dew: irsi) bl d bl rbb there was neither dew nor drizzle, 1.19 1 44; w trbs (...) rbb nskh kbkbm and they washed (her)...with drizzle that the stars poured on her, 1.3 IV 44 and par. (// tl); rbb {r]kb rpt drizzle of the Charioteer of the clouds, 1 3 II 39 (// mh, tl); irb) bt rh 'daughter of drizzle', 1.4 I 17 and par., title of the goddess tly, daughter of bl { ! tl, ybdr, diff. Aartun StUL 140ff: 'Bcdriis', < *rw/yb). In bkn. ctx.: wrbb, 1.88:1. Cf. /r-b(-b/y)/. rb(b )t numeral f. "ten thousand", "myriad" (</rb(b/y); Hb. rbbh, rbw' HALOT 1175, 1178; Aram, rbw, DJPA 513; Ebla cf. r-bab 10,000 ARET 2 137; 3 382; Akk. rbbatu, AHw 980; CAD R 314I.); par.: alp (If). Forms: sg./pl. rbt, aliomorph rbbt, du. rbtm. Ten thousand, myriad: hrs ysq I rbbt gold he cast by the myriad (shekels), 1.4 I 28 (// / alpm); d bh rumm Irbbt in which there were wild bulls by the myriad, 1.4 I 4 3 ; tit mat rbt charioteers hundreds of
,4

/r-b-d/

rbt (I)

731

myriads, 1.14 II 36 and par. (cf. Del Olmo IMC 183; cf. Vcrvenne UF 19 1987 371: 'three hundred myriads'); rbt ymsk b mskh, he blended ten thousand (quarts) of his mixture, 1.3 I 17 (// alp kd); b alp d rbt kmn through / from one thousand hectares, ten thousand acres, 1.3 IV 38 and par., travel formula(cf. Del Olmo MLC 40); Irbtkmyrby the myriad like early rain, 1.14 II 40 (// 1 alpm); am (...)rbthr\ will give (...) ten thousand (shekels) in gold, 1.24:20 (// alp); alp ymm wrbtnt for thousands of days and myriads of years, 5.9:5: kt il dt rbtm a divine platform of twenty thousand (shekels), 1.4 I 30. In bkn. ctx.: ]brbt, 1.133:12; wrbt, 7.47:5. /r-b-V vb G "to prepare, gel (a bed) ready" (Hb., Pun. rbd, HALOT 1176; DNWSI 1052; cf. Arab, rabada, U n e 1009f. Cf. Saracino UF 14 1982 192). Forms: G prefc. trbd, inf. rbd(?). G. To prepare, get ready: b t rh trbd r pdry on the nineteenth (day) they prepare the bed of DN, 1.132:2. In unc. ctx.: tnlrbd, 1.92:35 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 121: 'prepared bed*). In Hurr. ctx.: aim trtb\, 1.51:19. Cf arbdd, mrbd (I). /r-b-s/ vb G "to rest", "lie down" (Hb. rbs, HALOT 1181f; Akk. rabsu, AHw 933f; CAD R 10ff; Arab, rabada, Lane 1011T.). Forms: G impv. rbs. G. To rest, lie down: rbs I rk inbb (go and) rest on your mount TN, 1.13:9. Cf. irbs, rbs, trbs. rbs n. m. "inspector" (< 'the one on the watch', G act. ptc. /r-b-s/; Akk. rbisu, AHw 935; CAD R 20T); RS Akk.: cf. makim, passim, PRU 3 235; Ug 5 340; makimt M.LUGAL-//PRU 3 110 (RS 8.208): 3; L makim a u-te-si NA,.KJ$IB LUGAL, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):24; makimlW, PRU 4 110 (RS17.28):26; makim GAL, Ug 5 22:2; cf. Buccellati OrAnt 2 1963 224f; UGULA, PRU 6 150. Forms: sg. rbs. Inspector: PN bd rbs at the disposal of the inspector, 4.382:4, cf. 4.788:8. Cf. /r-b-s/. rbt (1) n. f. "Udy, (Great) Lady", divine epithet (< rb(l); cf. RS Akk. CAD R 26; Eg. /rabt(u)/, Hoch SWET 277. Cf. Gordon Fs. Craigic 127ff; Olyan UF 19 1987 165). Forms: sg. rbt. Ijdy, (Great) I^dy: rbt atrtym the (Great) I^dy DN of the Sea, 1.3 V 40, title of the goddess atrt, passim.; hn b np atrtrbt, look, by the life of DN, the (Great) Lady!, 1.169:16; p rbt/rbt p the (Great)

732

rbt (II) - /r-g-m/

Lady DN, 1.23:54, 1.16 I 36; nyrrbtlhe (Great) Lady Luminary, 1.16 I 38; 1.161:19; gt rbt[, 'Great Farmstead / Farmstead of the Lady Mayor', 4.125:16 (cf. A. ra-ba-ti, Ug 5 7:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 176; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: Gittu Rabbati; AN.ZA.GR-GAL .DUB, Ug 5 95:13). Cf rb (I). rbt (II) n. f. "seine, trawl" (< rb (I), diff. cf. Watson NABU 2001 8: Akk. rubb); par.: rtt Forms: sg. rbt Seine, trawl: qh (...) rbt ? ydmXske (...) a trawl in both hands, 1.4 II 33 (// rtt, cf. De Moor SP 144). Cf rb (I). rbt (III), cf. rb(b)t rdmn cf. prdmn, 1.3 I 2. rdn PN / DN, name of an ancestral king (< */r-d-y/, 'to rule'; PN Ebla r-da{-DN), Mller Biling. 184. Cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 1977 179; De M o o r Z A W 88 1976 342). PN / DN: in the combination of ancestral kings sdn w rdn, 1.161:6, 23. */r-d-y/ Cf. rdn. rdy, in bkn. ctx.: rdyk, 1.1 II 4 (cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 168: rdy 'harass'). */r-g-b/ Cf. rgbt, yrgbbl, yrgbhd, yrgblim. rgbt n. f. "respect", "fear" (cf. Arab, raiba, Lane 1033ff. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 539; diff.: Herdner Ug 7 24, 26: 'mottes de terre', Hb. rgbym, Aartun UF 17 1985 24f: 'Schlinge, Falle', Arab, rubat / raabyat). Forms: sg. rgbt. Respect, fear: sf rgbt platter of 'respect', 1.112:4, cf. In. 25 (cf. Del Olmo CR 237 n. 62). In unc. ctx.: rgbt zbl the fear of the Prince, 1.133:19 (diff.: Xella TRU I 46: 'zolla', Hb. rgb); ni[b] rgbtyu[h]b, 1.92:31 (Dijkstra UF 26 1994 121: 'the awe-struck (girl) was pleased'; diff.: De Moor UF 17 1985 228: rdg bl n S] rgbt 'DN heard (that) she was afraid', *rgb). Cf. yrgbbVl, yrgbhd, yrgblim. rgln PN bkn(?) (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 125; AuOr 13 1995 228). PN: rgln[, 4.619:7. /r-g-m/ vb G "to say, tell, announce, communicate, inform; to answer;

/r-g-m/

733

raama, tarama, Lane 1047f.; Aram, trgm, DJPA 591. Cf. Watson JNSL 22 1996 78); syll. Ug.: for a possible rdg [MU] = [z\a-ka -ru = [...] = ra-\_a(?)-mu(?)] in Ug 5 130 III 3' cf. Huehnergard UVST 52, 177; par.: /1-n-y/. Forms: G. suffc. rgmt, rgmt, rgm, prefc. argm, trgm, prefc. yrgm, suff. argmk, argmnk, argmn; impv. rgm, inf. rgm, pass. ptc. rgm (?). G. if a) To say, tell, announce, communicate: / yrgm 1 aliyn bl communicate to DN, the Powerful, 1.4 IV 12 (cf. RS Akk.: qab ana, cf. Van Soldt SAU 446); w rgm ank/hw/hy and I / he / she say(s) (?), 2.42:25/19; 2.31:42 and par.; /km yrgm bn il kr how can it be said that PN is the son of DN?, 1.16 I 20; ap mtn rgm argmk and another thing I am going to say to you, 1.4 I 19 and par.; m hy rgmt what does she say?, 2.14:9; im m/kytn yrgm if PN says 2.15:8; dm rgm it ly w argmk for I have a matter that I am going to say to you, 1.3 III 20 and par.; / rgmt Ik did I not tell you?, 1.2 IV 7 and par.; ahr al trgm lahtk trgm] 11m after you will say, to your sister you will say at night, 1.16 1 31-32; w rgm I ahtk and say to you sister, 1.16 I 38; wrgm 1 bn Hm mt/btlt nt and say to divine DN / to virgin DN, 1.4 VIII 29 / 1.3 III 11 and par. (// tny); 1 rb khnm rgm say to the High Priest, 2.4:2 and par.; ankn rgmt I bly I have said to my Grandee, 2.42:6; 1 mlk rgmt to the king I/you said, 2.45:15; k rgmt ly for you / 1 said to me, 2.45:23; thm PN 1 PN rgm /1 PN rgm thm /Wmessage of PN to PN, say, 2.10:3 / 2.11:2 and par., RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:2, 4, 25; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:2; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:3; introductory formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 244ff); w /p rgm 1II 1 NN /mlk (...) rgm and say to (...), 1.1 III 4 and passim, formula for entrusting a message, in literary texts and letters, (cf. Del Olmo MLC 54; Cunchillos TOu 2 245); thm {rgm} mk\ PN <rgm> message of the king: to PN say, 2.26:1-3 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 316: 'note orale'); rgm I trabh /7they said to the Bull DN, his father, 1.2 I 33 and par.; hn hm yrgm mlkvte\\ then, if the king says / commands, 2.33:30; alpm wm rgmt lyl said that two thousand horse went up / attacked, 2.33:25; Ik (...) wrgm go (...) and say, 1.16 VI 28; wkat tr^m] and if you say (?), 2.45:28 (cf. 2.3:8, 18: w hm at trgm); I rgmt Ik did I not say to you?, 1.14 VII 23; mlkt ugrt bnkt rgmt the queen of TN has said this (?), 2.21:10; p rgm 1 mlk my and mention my name to the king, 2.14:12; hlny PN rgm 1 skn well, PN has said to the administrator, 2.21:8.; wk rgm pand say thus to 'the Sun', 2.23:1; rgm 1 umy lm blkm inform my mother of the health of your grandee, 5.10:3; cf. 9.530:2 (unpub.); itb) to answer: an rgmt 1 ym, I myself am going to answer DN, 1.2 I 45; * c ) to recite: bd
4

734

rgm

yrgm l d\\ is recited seven times in front of the throne, 1.23:12. In bkn. c\..\nty rgm, 2.36.14 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 403f: 'je rponds la plainte ...*); \t rgm. 2.36:20; d rgm Iy, 2.77:7; I ytn w rgm, 1.3:14; w at Iht rgm\ (...) w rgmt I azr[, 2.73:12-13; rgm, 2.831:7; \kitrgm\, 7.36:1; bnpyr&m, 1.93:3; (/>] rgmy, 2.3:22; trgm bydk, 1.86:22; ht I bn trgm\, 2.2:5; \trgm\, 7.30:2. Cf. rgm. rgm n. m., 1) "word, expression, saying; news; question; answer; 2) "matter, thing, case'*; 3) "voice, bellow, whinny" (< /r-g-m/; Akk. rgmu, AHw 982, CAD R 328T.; Ebla ragmum ARET 8 12; /rigttum/ in KA.L1 (MU ) r-ga-tum, VE 188; Conti QuSe 15 1988 47. Cf. De Moor SP 107); syll. Ug.: cf. K\-Q\-mu, I IF II 1979 479:8; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 307: /rig(i)mu/ 'to speak(?)'; [MU z]a-ka -m [Hurr.: ?1 ra-(-mU\, Ug 5 130 III 3'; Huehnergard UVST 52,177; par.: hwt Oh lht Forms: sg. rgm, cst. rgm, pi. rgmm, suff. rgmy. 1. * a ) word, expression, saying: rgm blh the word of his grandee, 1.2 I 42; tn rgm k/tr/wbss DN repeated the expression, 1.4 VI 3; b ph rgm Iysa as soon as / not yet had the word left his mouth, 1.19 II 26 and par., formula of immediacy (// hwt cf. Del Olmo MLC 41); * b ) news: rgm I il ybl news to DN was brought, 1.23:52 and par.; * c ) question: ytdtybrgmhe repeated the question six, seven times, 1.16 V 20 and par.; * d ) answer (in letters): w rgm lib I ahk / bdk/h send an answer to your brother, 2.14:17; w rgm ttb /ysend me an answer, 2.13:13 and par.; my tub rgm, may you send me a reply, 2.16:20; rgm tttb my may you send me a reply, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 12; Are) in a sacred, oracular context: wm/k brr rgm yttb and the king, once purified, shall answer. 1.41:45 and par.; w rgm gtrm yttb and the DNN shall reply, 1.112:20 (diff.: rgm DNN yttb the oracle of the DNN will be recited, 1. 112:20 (cf. qd (I) 3; Dietrich - Loretz t IF 22 1990 75f); ttbrgmiherc will be a reply, 1.106:32, cf. In. 23; itt) m rgm auditor, name of a profession, 4.128:3; 4.332:12; 4.609:10-11 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 42 n. 25; cf. bd, 4.332:10-11) but sec lm m rgmk nm the well-being of those/he who hcar/s your good word, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434|.T8 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 pp. 379f). 2. Matter, thing, case: dm rgm it Iy wargmk for I have a matter I am going to say to you, 1.3 III 20 and par., formula for a secret (cf. Del Olmo MLC 103); rgm s w lht abn (...) rgm I tdnmx is a matter of wood and a chatter of stone (...) a matter that men do not understand, 1.3 III 22-27 and par. (diff: Zurro Salmanticensis 30 1983 397- 'la palabra del rbol ...'): w mnm rgm d tm Imt y whatever
7 A

/r-/

*/r--V

735

thing you hear there, 2.10:17; w bly skn yd? rgmh and my grandee, the governor, will know his matter / case, 2.17:8; w rgmy lq<h>tand (the queen) accepted my words, 2.13:16 (diff. Cunchillos TOu 2 290, rdg iqt 'son tcmunes', Akk. qat)\ ap mln rgmm argmkand another thing I am going to say to you, 1.4 I 19 and par., formula for change of topic; mn rgm ditto, 1.103-*: 18, cf. In. 6. 3. Voice, bellow, whinny: arh id rgm the cow emitted her voice, 1.93:1 (diff: De Moor UF 11 "l979 649: 'cow, remove the word!'); km rgm ftrm] rgmhm like a bull's bellow was his voice, 1.15 VI 7 and par; hm yhpk ssw rgm when the horse alters (its) whinny, 1.86:7 (cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258). In unc. ctx.: ] bn rgm wyd] understand the matter and know, 2.8:6; 2.3:23; yb[x] rgmy 2.31:49; ]m rgm, 2.20:3. Cf. /r-g-m/. /r-/ vb G "to be contorted" < "to turn bad" (< */r--/; Hb. r(J, HALOT I269f; cf. Akk. raggu, AHw 941; CAD R 62. Cf. Margalit UF 27 1995 237 n. 25; diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 13ff: 'to incline', *rn. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 89 n. 276 for this and other opinions). Forms: G prefc. trn. G. To be contorted: b hm pnm trn DN's face was contorted, 1.100:61. Cf. mrt. / r - - b / vb G to be hungry" (Hb. rb, HALOT 1257; Arab, rai/uba, Lane 1110f; Eth. rhba, CDG 468); par.: /-m-?/. Forms: G suffc. rbt inf. rb. ptc. act. rb (?). G. To be hungry: rb rbt no doubt you will be hungry, 1.4 IV 33 (// mumii)\ rb{\) yd mtkt who takes the hungry by the hand, 1.15 1 1. Cf. rbn. rbn n. m. "hunger" (< /r--b/; Hb. rbwn, HALOT 1258; cf. Eth. raha/b, CDG 468. Forms: sg. rbn. Hunger: rbn ykn b hwtthere will be hunger in the land, 1.103+:3, 5, 12. Cf. /r--b/. */r--/ Cf /r-/. */r--mJ Cf. yrmbfl, yrmil.
4t

*/r--!/ Cf mrt

736

rh (I) - rhbn

rh (I) n. f. 1) "gust, breath"; 2) "wind" (Hb., Pun., Aram. r(w)h, HALOT 1195ff.; DNWSI 1065f.; Syr. rh, LS 718; Arab, rawh, rh, rh, Lane 1180f.; cf. ESA rh, DOSA 482); par.: til, qtr. Forms: sg. rh, suff rhk, allomorph suff. rhh (5.22:14, scribal exercise). 1) Gust, breath: yikmrh ph may his breath go out like a gust, 1.18 IV 25 and par. (// qtr), cf. 1.19 II 38, 43. 2) Wind: qh rptkrhk (...), take your clouds, your wind, (...), 1.5 V 7 (cf. 1.13:34). In unc. ctx.: lrhgtlqh stq, 1.79:6; rhh, 5.22:14 (scribal exercise; cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 149; cf. rh (II)and (III)). In bkn. ctx.: w rh d, 1.4 III 8; rh arr[, 1.166:22; \xblrh, 1.172:26. rh (II) n. m. "aroma" (Hb., Aram, ryh, HALOT 1226f; Syr. rh, LS 726; Arab, rh, rPihat, Lane 1182f; cf. Eth. rhe, CDG 467. Cf. Aartun StUL 142); par.: kpr (II). Forms: sg. rh. Aroma: rh gdm aroma of coriander, 1.3 II 2 and par. rh (III) n. m. "millstone" (Hb. rhym, HALOT 1216; Syr. rahy, LS 723; Arab. rah(n), Lane 1057f). Forms: du. mm. Millstone: brhm tthnn with millstones she ground him, 1.6 II 34; lk [pht th]n b rhm because of you I have seen grinding with stone, 1.6 V 15-16. r h b adj. m. ' V i d e " (Hb. rhb, HALOT 1211f; Ebla cf. PN r--ba, r-ib(-DK), tr-ib(~DN), Mller Biling. 182; diff: Krebernik PET 47: /r-7/y-b/; Arab, rahb, rahb, Lane 1051; Eth. rhub, rhib, CDG 466; Eg. /rahabu/, Hoch SWET 280); par.: adr ( # ( ? ) . Forms: sg. cstr. rhb, f. r]hbt. Wide: hi rhb mkpt bulwark wide in span, 1.16 I 9 and par. (// adr, cf. Hb. rhbt ydym). In bkn. and unc. ctx.: [r]hbt tbt wide residence (?), 1.5 III 2 (//(?) rbt). Cf. rhbn, rhbt. r h b n TN, river in the kingdom of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 393f: *Rahbu. Cf. Liverani SDB 53 1317; Astour RSP 2 329f, 361; RSOu 11 59; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 402); syll.: (D :) ra(ah-)ba/b-ni/na, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):12; PRU 3 59 (RS 16\133):7, 9 (with encl. -ma); 66 (RS 16.254A):5; 72 (RS 16.371):8, 11; 83 (RS 16.157):8; 91 (RS 16.189):6; 126 (RS 16.162):5, 12; 138 (RS 16.131):16, 2 1 ; 140 (RS 16.132):26; 143f. (RS 16.138):8; 173 (RS 16.254E):2'; PRU 6 27:6; 6 56 rev. 2'; bkn PRU 3 73f (RS 16.385):7; 140 (RS 16.132):9; cf. Sivan GAG1 263; Huehnergard UVST 178f, 193; Van Soldt SAU 323, 326; UF 28 1996 684. TN, river in the kingdom of Ugarit: 4.143:1; RSOu 14 53 [KTU

rhbt - /r-h-q/

737

9.432]: 18\ In bkn. ctx.: cf. 2 .31 :63. Cf. rhb. rhbt n. f "amphora, jar" (cf. rhb, Akk. rab tu, rbu, AHw 936, 981; CAD R 323. Cf. Dahood UHP 72; De Moor SP 204); par.: dkrt, kknt Forms: sg./pl. rhbt Amphora, jar: tpth rhbt yn she opened an amphora of wine, 1.15 IV 16 and par.; pq Hm rhbtyn she provided the jar-gods with wine, 1.4 VI 53 (// dkKt>; alternatively: she provided the gods with jars of wine'). In unc. ctx.: ]abn brbbt, he draws water with an amphora, (?) 1.6 I 66 (// b kknt). Cf. rhb. /r-h-m/ vb G "to have feelings, to be compassionate" (Hb. rhm, HALOT 1216f; Pun., Aram., rhm, DNWSI 1068f; Syr. rhem, LS 723f; Amor, /r-h-m/ Gelb CAAA 30; ESA rhm, DOSA 485; Arab. rahima, Lane 1055ff; Akk. rmu, (ramu, rm), AHw 951, 970f, CAD R 263ff.; cf. Eth. metath. mahara, CDG 336). Forms: G suffc. rhmt G. To have feelings, be compassionate: ahtk yd ft k rhmt I know that your sister is compassionate, 1.16 I 33. Cf rhm, rhmy. r h m n. f. "womb", by metonymy: "nubile girl, damsel", said of the goddess fnt (cf. /r-h-m/; cf. Hb. rhm, HALOT 1217f; Syr. rahm, LS 724; Ebla /rehmum, rihmum/ in x - r/-?etfEN)-mu, r-mu-um, VE 324; Krebernik ZA 73983 14; Akk. rmu, AHw 970, CAD R 259.; Arab, rahim, rihm, Lane 1056. Cf. Van Selms MFL 110). Forms: sg. rhm. Damsel, said of the goddess fnt. rhm fnt tngth the Damsel, DN, sought him, 1.6 II 27; rhm tid damsel, you will give birth, 1.13:2. In bkn. ctx.: mit rhm\, 1.5 IV 3; rhm\, 1.17 II 47. Cf /r-h-m/, rhmy. rhmy DN, probably refers to atrt rather than to for (?) (< rhm. C f . D e Moor NYCI 2 18 n. 62; UF 12 1980 306). DN, probably refers to atrt rather than to for (?): d atrt wrhmy field of DN and (/ i.e.) DN, 1.23:16, 28, cf. In. 13 rhm<y> (variant or scribal mistake). In ctx. frg.: rhmy, 1.15 II 6. Cf. /r-h-m/, rhm. /r-h-q/ vb G "to go away"; D "to remove"; "to remove" (Hb. rhq, HALOT 1221f; Ebla cf *rbq (L-7-G), Krebernik PET 48; PN il-?a(-DN), Mller Biling. 182; cf. ruqum, ARET 8 12; Syr. rheq, LS 725; Amor, /r-h-q, Gelb CAAA 30; Akk. rqu, AHw 971f, CAD R

738

rhq - rht

266ff,; Eth. rhqa, CDG 467); par.: /n-g(-y)/. Forms: G impv. rhq, D suffc. rhqt, suffc. rhq. G. To go away: rhq mlk /bty go away, king, from my house, 1.14 VI 14 and par. (// ng); In bkn. ctx.: rhq brhe went away from the mountain (?), 1.4 VII 5. D. To remove: rhqt abn 1 abn she removes stone after stone, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:32* (cf. 31*). . To remove: rhq att 1 pnnh he removed the women from his presence, 1.3 IV 40. Cf. mrhq, mrhqt, rhq. rhq adj. m. "distant" (< /r-h-q/; Hb. mwq, HALOT 1214f; rqu, rqu, AHw 971, 995f, CAD R 265f, 421ff.; ESA rhq, DOSA 486; Eth. rhuq, CDG 461. cf. Arab, rahq, Lane 1053. Cf. Lemke JBL 100 1981 541 ff). Forms: sg. rhq, pi. rhqm. Distant: / rhq ilm I ilnym for the (most) distant of the gods / divine beings, 1.1 III 19 and par.; gm sh (...) 1 rhqm aloud they shouted (...) to the distant ones, 1.1 IV 3. Cf. mrhq, mrhqt, /r-h-q/. / r - h - s / vb G. "to wash"; Gt "to wash oneself* (Hb. ms, HALOT 1220f; DNWSI 1072; Aram, rh, DNWSI 1072; Akk. rahsu, AHw 942f; CAD R 72ff; Arab, rahada, Lane 1052; Eth. rhda, rahada, CDG 466); par.: /p-r-V/, /t-h/. Forms: G prefc. trhs, yrhs, trhs, suff. trhsn, trhsnn; impv. rhs; ptc. rhs; Gt prefc. trths, yrths. G. To wash: yrhsydh amth he washed his hands up to the elbow, 1.14 III 53 and par.; trhsydh bt[l\t fat Virgin DN washed her hands, 1.3 II 32 and par.; [irhs ydh b dm dmr she washed her hands of the blood of warriors, 1.3 II 34; trhs{.)nn b dt she washed sweat from him, 1.16 VI 10; trhsn fr skilful (servants)(?) will wash him, 1.2 III 20; rhs npsh bymrthe shall wash his clothes when there is mud (: when they become dirty), 1.17 I 33 and par. (// tt); thspn mh w trhs they drew water and washed (her), 1.3 IV 42 and par. In bkn. ctx.: \rhsnn, 1.61:3. Gt.To wash oneself: yrths w yadm he washed himself and put on make up, 1.14 III 52 and par.; ttqlbym tru\s\ she immersed herself in the sea (and) washed herself, 1.19 IV 4 1 ; trths (...) btlt fat the Virgin DN washed herself, 1.13:18 (// tptrf); yrths mlk brr the king washes himself (remaining) purified, 1.46:10 and par.; ttb l btnt trth[s] you shall repeat / sit against the female serpents (and) you shall wash yourself, 1.82:35; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:12' rht n. f. "palm ofthe hand" (Arab, rhat, Lane 1181; Akk. rittu, AHw 990; CAD R 383ff.); par.: yd (I). Forms: sg. suff. rhth; du. rhtm.

rhnt -

rkb(I)

739

Palm of the hand: a (...) lzrrhtm lift (...) upon (your) palms, 1.4 VIII 6 and par. (// l ydm); rht[h] ymlunfm / w i t h best mud he filled the palm of his hand, 1.16 V 28. rhnt n. f. "sweetness, tenderness" (?) (cf. Arab, rihwat, Lane 1061; rahwat, DMWA 333: rahwatu-l-ud 'weakness of character'; diff.: Margalit MLD 213: 'whiskers', Arab, rhw, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 207 n. s: 'voix douce', Arab, rahama, but cf. De Moor ULe 89; Tropper UG 123: 'Sinn'); par.: bt(+ dq). Forms: sg. f. rhn{n}t. Sweetness, tenderness (?), in unc. ctx.: rhn{n} t dt I irtk the sweetness (?) that your breast harbours, 1.4 V 5 (// btdqnk). In bkn. ctx.: rbnn[, 7.57:2. /r-h-p/ vb G "to hover"; D "to fly about" (Hb. rhp, HALOT 121 91; Syr. rahef, LS 725; Cf. Pardee TPM 39; diff: Ajjan NU 39: 'voler', Arab, raffa; Watson JNSL 5 1977 7Iff.: 'make to hover', Hb. rhp, but cf. 1.18 IV 21, 32); par.: /b-s-r/, /d-?-y/. Forms: G ptc. f. rhpt, D prefc. arhp, trhp, trhpn. G. To hover: rhpt [b m]m rm\m] who hovers in the the high heavens, 1.108:8 (II didit). D. To fly about: bn nrm arhp an[k among the eagles I shall fly about, 1.18 IV 21 and par.; lh ni[m] trhpn over him the eagles they flew about, 1.18IV 31 and par. (// ybsr); [bn] nrm trhp for among the eagles DN, flew about 1.18 IV 32 bt abh nrm trhpn over his father's house the eagles flew about, 1.19 I 32 (// ybsr). /r-k-b/ vb G "to mount (especially a chariot)" (Hb. rkb, HALOT 1230ff; DNWSI 1077f; Aram., Palm, rkb, DNWSI 1077f; (?)Ebla *rkb (L-G-B), Krebernik PET 51: (?)Ebla cf. rakbum, ARET 8 12: 'to join, unite, gather'; Syr. rkeb, LS 730f; Arab, rakba, Lane 1142ff.; Akk. rakbu, AHw 944f, CAD R 83ff; Mari Akk.: Durand NABU 1993 96; ARM 27 304: 'chevaucher' (= 'couvrir', en parlant des sauterelles; 'se propaguer'; 'tre tendu sur, dominer'). Cf. Gray LC 26 n. 3; Loewenstamm UF 3 1971 98ff); syll. Ug.: ra-kub, onomastic element in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 265); par.:/T-l-y/. Forms: G suffc. rkb; impv. rkb, ptc. rkb (cf. rkb (I)). G. To mount: rkb tkmm hmt mount the shoulders of the wall, 1.14 II 21 and par. (// fl). Cf. mrkbt, rkb (I), rkb (II), rkb (III), rkby. rkb (I) n. m. "Charioteer", epithet of the god bl (act. ptc. < /r-k-b/; Aram. DN rkb?l, cf. HALOT 1230f; Ebla cf. rakbum, ARET 8 12 = syll. Ug. rakub in PNN. Cf. Loretz UF 19 1987 lOlff; Wyatt UF 20 1988 376; diff.: Ullendorff BJRL 46 1963/64 243f; Brock VT 18

740

rkb(II)

/r-m/

1969 395; Sanmartn AuOr 9, 1991 168 n. 10: -gatherer', *el que junta', *rkb, Gk nephclgercts). Forms: sg. cstr. rkb. Charioteer, epithet ofthe god bt. rkb rpt 'Charioteer ofthe clouds', 1.2 IV 8 and passim (title of Baal). Cf. /r-k-b/. rkb (II) n. m. " ? " (cf. /r-k-b/). Forms: sg./pl cstr. rkb ? , in unc. ctx.: rkb rtn, 1.148:20. rkb (III) n. m. " ? " (cf. /r-k-b/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. ISO: '(oberer) Mhlstein*). Forms: sg. rkb. ?: rkb, 5.22:15. rkby TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 233: Rakb(yu). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14, Astour RSP 2 330, 361; UF 13 1981 6); syll.: URU ra-ak-ba, PRU 3 190 (RS ll.800):22'; Ug 5 52:21; cf. URU ra-ak-ha-\i\a ibid In. 8 (or GN?; for the rdg cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 685 n. 269); cf. Sivan GAG1 263; Van Soldt SAU 338; UF 28 1996 685. TN: 4.63 II 35; 4.346:1; 4.379:8; 4.683:18. /r-k-s/ vb G "to gird, tie" (Hb. rks, IIALOT 1237f; Akk. raksu, AIIw 945T., CAD R 91 ff.; cf. Hb. rk, HALOT 1238; Syr. rka, LS 732; Arab, rks, l^anc 1146. Cf Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 312 n. c; par.: /?-s-r/. Forms: G prefc. irks. G. To gird, tie, in unc. ctx.: trks bn abnm, 1.1 V 23, cf. In. 10 (// tasrn\ cf. ibid. In. 10); tt trks, 1.83:9. Cf. rks. rks n. m. "belt" (< /r-k-s/; Akk. rksu, AHw 984f; CAD R 347ff. Cf. Albright BASOR 83 1941 40 n. 9; De Moor ARTU 70 n. 327; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 406; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 439 n. 8: rdg Ayy'Bauch', *Magen\ Hb. kr, Akk. karu). Forms: sg. r<k>s (haplography: k Kk>s). Belt: ttrp mm k r<k>s ipdk the heavens were slackened like the belt of your tunic, 1.5 I 4. Cf. /r-k-s/. / r - m / vb G "to go up, get up"; L "to erect, raise" (Hb., Aram, rwm, HALOT 1202.; rym DJPA 519; Amor, /rmum/, Hufmon APN 261 f; Gelb CAAA 30; Kbla PN Ni-ra-mu, Mller Llbla 217; ISA rym, DOSA 487f; Ig. /rma, rmu/, I loch SWIT 278. Cf. Avishur Lesh 45 1980s. 270ff); syll. Ug.: /ram-/, /yarm-/, /yarm-/, onomastic elements; cf. Sivan GAG1 266); par.: /-p-1/. Forms: G suffc. rm, prefc. m, L prefc. trmm, trmmn, yrmm, suff. yrmmh, impv. rmm. G. To go up: in bkn ctx.: trm tnq\t\ a scream (?) went up (: she let out
% A

rm (I)

rm

74!

a scream), 1.16 II 26 and par. (di .: Sanmartn UF 10 1978 452: briillcn, brummcn', Akk. rammu)\ bgg \]mm rm to the roof of the heavens go up, 1.13:12.; hlh tpl hlh um sec, one stooped, see the other went up, 1.23:32. L. To erect, raise: hmuni trmmn hklm, quickly, erect (/ raise) a palace, 1.4 V 52/54 and par.; hn (...) \rm\m hkl build (...) erect the palace, 1.2 III 7 and par. Cf. mrm, mrym, rm (I), rm (II), trmt, yrm, yrmVl, yrmbl, yrmhd, yrmn. r m (I) adj. m. 1) "high, sublime, exalted"; 2) used as a noun: "height, the heights, pcaks"(?) (cf. /r-m/); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /rm-/ in PNN; Sivan GAGl 263, 266); par.: (?)ym (71). Forms: sg. mr, pi. rmm, f. rmt. 1) High, sublime, exalted: mid mi \krt\, greatly exalted (arc you / may you be) 1PNJ, 1.15 III 13 and par.; blt mm rmm, Lady of the sublime heavens, 1.108:7 and par., cf. In. 9; blt htm rmml^y of the high mansions, 1.41:37 and par. 2) Used as a noun: "height, the heights, peaks"(?): rmtpfr sublime / primordial peaks (?), 1.8:9 and par. (//(?) ym). In bkn. ctx.: mt wrm tph (whom) dead and praised you shall sec (7), 1.113:5 and par; rmmnpm mzl\, 1.9:15. Cf. abrm, ahrm, ilrm, bTlrm, /r-m/, rmib, rmy, rmyy, mrm. r m (II) n. m. "erection, height" (< /r-m/; Hb. rwm IIALOT 1205; ESA rym, DOSA 487; cf. Hb., Aram, rmh, HALOT 1240; DJPA 525; Eth. rrn, CDG 470); syll. Ug.: ri-mi-ya, PN, Ug 5 88:1 F; Sivan GAG1 264. Forms: sg. cst. rm. Height: al tmh b rm\h\k^k\ do not rejoice in the erection / height of your palace, 1.3 V 21 and par. Cf. /r-m/. r m i b PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13; cf. Grndahl PTU 86f, 182). PN: 4.734:4. Cf. abrm. /r-m-s/ vb G "to roast" (Arab, ramada, U n c 1156f: Eth. ramada, Farmada, CDG 470. Cf. De Moor Fs. Gispen 115). Forms: ( pass, ptc. f. rmst. G. To roast: w b urm Ib rmst and as a burnt sacrifice, a roasted heart, 1.39:9 and par. Cf. in bkn. ctx. rmsm, 4.668:3. r m DN, unknown deity (etym. unc. Cf. Herdner Ug 7 18; De Moor
k y

742

rmtl - rpu

UF 2 1970 325; Xella TRU I 53). DN: i / m r f a r a m t o DN, 1.46:13, 1.109:7, cf. 1.130:21. rmtt n. f, a tool (?) (cf. Hb. rms, rms HALOT 1245f; Akk. rapsu, AHw 954., CAD R 150ff; diff.: Watson NABU 2000 85: \shovel\ Akk. rapu). Forms: pl. abs./cstr. rmtl Atool(?): nl r rmtt ghte\c\cnr., 4.127.5. /r-m-y/ vb G "to throw, shoot" (?) (etym. unc; cf. Hb. rmh, HALOT 1239; Akk. ram, AHw 952; rumm, ramm, CAD R 1291T. Arab. /ami, Lane 1161 if; Eth. ramaya, CDG 472). Forms: G prefc. yrmy G To throw, shoot (?), in bkn. ctx.: yrmy qmh he shoots/shot (?) his rays, 1.92:32. rmy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 182); syll.: cf. fPN Rl-mi-ya, Ug 5 88:11'; cf. Sivan GAG1 264 and cf. Dietrich - Urctz OLZ 62 167/68 548f: rdg t/-?; cf. tlmyn, PN). PN: 6 / 1 / ^ 4 . 1 7 0 : 1 2 ; 4.617:36. nnyy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 182). PN: hn PN, 4.69 I 5; 4.623:2 (cf. Van Soldi SAU 11); 4.759:5. I-T vb L "to shout, raise o n e s voice" (Hb. mn, HALOT I247f; Arab, nnna. Lane 1164. Cf. Caquot SlL 5 1988 35). Forms: L prefc. am/?. L. To shout, raise one's voice, in unc. ctx.: an amn ql I shall raise (my) voice, 1.82:6. ray PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 248). PN: 4.769:19. rp, 6.63:2, allophonic var. of rb{cl Dietrich - Loretz UF' 15 1983 302; diff. Bordreuil - Amiet Syria 67 1990 85 n. I, 3: rdg prp)\ cf. rb (I), /r-p-?/ vb G "to heal, apply a remedy" (?) (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, rp?, HALOT 1272ff.; DNWSI 1081; Syr. rp, LS 740; FSA r/7, DOSA 492f; cf. Arab, rafaa. Lane 117f); syll. Ug.: the element /rapa?-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 265. Forms: G prefc trpa. G. To heal, apply a remedy, in unc. ctx.: km trpa hn nfron applying the remedy, sec, he woke up, 1.114:28. Cf. rpu, yrpu. rpu n. m. 1) "divine ancestral hero", ancestor of the Ugaritic dynasty, singly and as a group; 2) Rpu, eponymous deity of this group; 3) in the expression mtrpi{< /r-p-?/; Hb. rp?, rpFym, HALOT 1274f; Ph., Pun. rpFm, DNWSI 1081f; Amor. /rpi?um/, Huf&non APN 263f; Gelb CAAA 30. Cf. Del Olmo MIX 411 ft; De Moor ZAW 88 1976 323ft; Caquot Syria 53 1976 295T.; Dietrich - tx>retz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 45ff.; Pope Fs. Finkelstcin 163ff: L'Heurcux HTR 67 1974

rpan

rpiy

743

265T.); syll. Ug.: cf. the clement /rpi?(u)/ in PNN; Sivan GAGl 264); par.: ilny mhr mlk (I), qbs{* ddr). Forms: sg. abs./cstr. rpu rpr, pi. rpum, rpim, cstr. rpi. 1) Divine ancestral hero, * a ) in sing.: [m tmq rpu bl there was DN, the r. of DN, 1.22 I 8 (// rnhr), irb) group of the deified ancestors: thm rpum ttyn the r. ate and drank, 1 2 2 1 2 1 , my rpum Igmt the r. arrived at the threshing floors, 1.20 II 6 and par. (// ilnym); aim rpum \ dd\ after him the r. (went), 1.21 II 3 and par. (// ilnym); Ik bty [rpim rpim (b) bty ashkm come to my house, r. r. to my house I invite you, 1.21 II 1-2; p rpim thtk DN (: p) you subdue DN (: rpim) 1.6 VI 46 (// ilnym); mid rm [krt] btk rpi ars be greatly exalted (PN) among the r. of the 'earth', 1.15 III 14 and par.; qrtm rpi ars have you invoked the r of the 'earth*?, 1.161:2 (// qbs ddr); qru rpim invoke the r., 1.161:8, cf. In. 24 (// mlk). 2) Rpu, eponymous deity of the group of deified ancestors: yt rpu mlk lm R has been established, eternal king, 1.108:1; b fx rpi mlk Tim with the strength of R. eternal king, 1.108:21-22 and par. 3) In the expression mt rpi, title of king dnil. dnil mt rpi PN the Rcphaite, 1.17 1 18 and par. (// hmmy; cf. De Moor ZAW 88 1976 323f; Segert UF 11 1979 736; Dietrich - Loretz MU 35 n. 206; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 402f: Thommc de la gurison'. For the various opinions cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 60). In unc. ctx.: ]hmt I ql rpi[m, 1.82:32.; rpi yqr, 1.166:13; rpu, 4.398:10. Cf. abrpu, ilrpi, Vbdrpu, mrpi, mlkrpi, /r-p-?/, rpil, rpan, rpiy, rpiyn. rpan PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 180; Rainey UF 3 1971 136; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167; Van Soldt SAU 165ff; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: rap-a-nu/na, PRU 3 164 (RS 16.363) rev. 10'; RA 38 4 (RS 11.856): 14 (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 276); Ug 5 54:2, 18; 55:1; 88.7' and passim ibid (cf. Van Soldt SAU 23, 31); /a-pa-na, Ug 5 53:2; cf. Sivan GAGl 265; Huehnergard UVST 248; AkkUg 370. PN: 4.45:7; 4.103:46 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.116:4; 4.204:6; 4.269:13; 4.281:19; 4.339:26; 4.658:15 (bnyyr); 4.753:9; 4.787:6; in bkn. ctx., 4.427:21; 4.506:3. rpil PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: rdg unc, k/rpil, 4.194:12. Cf. in unc. ctx. rpi[ 4.102:24. rpiy PN (Sem. Cf. Grendahl PTU 51, 119, 180; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: 4.141 II 14. Cf. in bkn. ctx. rpi[ : 4.102:24.
y y y y y y y y

744

rpiyn - rq (I)

rpiyn PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 53, 180; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167). PN: bn PN, 4.232 (I) 8. Cf. in bkn. ctx. rpi[: 4.102:24. /r-p-s/ vb G '*to trample on" (Hb. rps/, HALOT 1279f; Syr. rpas, LS 741; Akk. rapisu, AHw 954f; CAD R 150ff; Arab, rapasa, Lane 1120. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 139). Forms: G prefc. yrps. G. To trample on: [ibn rps hwt[the enemy will] trample on the land, 1.103+:50. In bkn. ctx.: rps 1 f[, 1.176:7. */r-p-/ Cf. rp (I), rp(II). rp (I) n. m. "open country, unmarked territory, latifiindium" (Ebla cf. ra-ba-um, Krebernik QuSe 18 108; Akk. rapu, AHw 965; CAD R 161ff.; tarpaum, AHw 1331. Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 265f; Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341: elliptical for d rp); syll. Ug.: cf. TN URU hal-bi rap-i, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):5\ Forms: pi. cstr. rp. Open country, unmarked territory, latifiindium: rp/(7^</^latifundia that are (not) barren, 4.348:1, 20. Cf. rp (III). rp (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 180). PN: * a ) rp, 4.243:4 (cf. ddlyhr, ibid. In. 11); * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 23. rp (III) element in composite TN hlb rp. Cf. hlb rp. rpty PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 125; 11 1993 219). PN: 4.116:12. /r-p-y/ vb Dt "to slacken, loosen" (Hb., Yaud. rpy pi, DNWSI 1082; Hb. rph, HALOT 1276f; Syr. rpa etpa., LS 749f: 'debilitatus est'; Arab. ra&, Lane. Cf. Dahood UF 1 1969 34; De Moor UF 11 1979 641 n. 14; diff.: Emerton AJBA 2 1972 66: 'to shine', Arab, rafa; Margalit MLD 92: 'to convulse', *rpp, Tropper UG 571 'schndlich behandeln, verachten, verderben', Aram, trp, survey: Wyatt RTU 115 n. 7). Forms: Dt prefc. ttrp. Dt. To slacken, loosen: ttkh ttrp mm the heavens were left naked (?), slackened, 1.5 I 4. rq (I) n. m, "sheet" (< */r-q-q/; Akk. raqqu, AHw 958, CAD R 171f; Arab, raqq, Lane 1130. Cf. Gray LC 298 n. 1; Dijsktra - De Moor UF 7 1975 207, 296); par.: Ibnt Forms: pi. rqm. Sheet: sb ksp I rqm the silver had turned into sheets, 1.4 VI 34 (//

rq (II) - rqdy (II)

745

Ibnt). Cf. rq (II). rq (II) adj. m. "fine, thin" (Akk. raqqum, AHw 958; Mari Akk. raqqatum, ARMT 18 277; 21 194, 408f; 23 295ff, 557; 24 246; cf. AHw 1585, CAD R 168f; Ebla /raqqu/ in N.SAL = ra-gu, VE 76; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Hb. rq, HALOT 1288; Arab., Eth. raqq, Lane 1131; CDG 473); RS Akk.: (n garments) MUNUS.LA(.ME), PRU 3 183 (RS 16.146+161):10. Forms: sg. rq. Fine, thin (said of cloth): Ip sgrrqa fine cloak 4.205:2; bpsm rqa fine gauze(?) garment, 4.205:5. Cf. rq (I). */r-q-d/ Cf. rqdn. rqd TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 233f: Raqdu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Kitchen Or 34 1965 5 n. 3: Eg. Rkt, Astour JESHO 13 1970 117; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 7; Van Soldt UBL 11 379; UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU ra-aq-du, PRU 3 191 (RS 11.841):22'; URU raq-o\a(?)], PRU 3 192 (RS 15.183):7; URU raq (ZVM)-du/di/di, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):12'; 189 (RS 11.790):16'; 190 (RS 11.800):2'; 192 (RS 12. 34+):41; 194 (RS11.839):7\ 14; PRU 6 55 22 -3F; 131 rev. 2' (Van Soldt SAU 321 n. 138); Ug 5 9:3; 12:16; 83:20; RSOu 7 2:15'; 4:37; RS 25.132 II 15', III 14 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 686); for the rdg raq (ZUM) (diff. Sivan GAGl 265: rq) cf. Huehnergard UVST 212 n. 54; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 321 n. 138. TN: 1.91:33; 4.68:34; 4.119:4; 4.232:1; 4.348:24; 4.355:40; 4.365:24; 4.380:27; 4.397:11; 4.414:3; 4.610 (I) 18; 4.629 (II) 9; 4.693:23; 4.698:5; 4.750:7; 4.770:1; 4.777:6; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 19 (1 me-at 5); 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:15; 48:4. For 4.685:11+1 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 16: [rqd\. Cf. rqdy (I), rqdy (II). rqdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 180: rqd). PN: bn PN, 3.10:2; bkn 4.792:2. Cf rqdy. rqdy (I) GN m. (< rqd, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 234). Forms: sg. rqdy, pi. rqdym. GN: PN rqdy, 4.33:32; rqdym PNN, 4.261:2. Cf rqdy (II). rqdy (II) PN (< rqdy (I), GN); syll.: DUMU r]aq (ZUM)-da-y/ PRU 3 199 (RS 16.126B+) IV 36 (for the rdg raq (ZVM) cf. Huehnergard UVST 212 n. 54; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 321 n. 138).
x , x x

746

*/r-q-h/ - /r-q-s/

TN: w/WC 4.155:14; 4.339:21. Cf. rqdn. */r-q-h/ Cf. rqh (I), rqh (II). rqh ( I ) n. m. "perfumer, druggist" (< ptc. act. G */r-q-h/, or nom. pattern *qattal; cf. Hb. r(w)qh, rqh, HALOT 1289f, 1290; Ph., Pun. rqh, DNWSI 1083; Akk. raqq AHw 958, CAD R 173f. Ebla /rqihum/ in .R.R = ra-gi-um, VE 892; Fronzaroli EL 148; diff: De Tarragon CU 44: pass. ptc. G. Cf. Heltzer Handwerk 100; Caquot Ug 7 392: 'baume'). Forms: sg. rqh, allographs var. i[qh probl. in 4.31:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 157). Perfumer, druggist, in the syntagm mn rqh "perfumer's oil" (cf. Hb. mn rwqh, HALOT 1290) > "perfume": 4.91:5; mn n[qh, 4.31:2; cf. ibid lni 11 (cf. Heltzer GPOTU 27); cf. r Igmny\1n\ lyp{\) ltlg <mn> rqh he gives me ten 'jars' of oil, plus three 'jars' of perfume, 5.10:8 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 162; diff: Caquot Ug 7 389ff. (RS 17.63) In. 8: rdg Igrqh 'log de baume'); used in rituals: dbh mn mr mn rqh (for the) sacrifice: myrrh-scented oil, perfume, 1.41:21; 1.87:22; cf Ig mn rqh a 'jar' of perfume, 1.148:21. Cf rqh (II). rqh (II) n. m. "perfume, ointment" ((?); cf. Hb. rqh, HALOT 1290; Aram, rqh, DNWSI 1083; Akk. riqqu, rqu, AHw 988, CAD R 368ff; cf. Ebla BAPPIR (SIM?) = ri-ga-tum, EV 046; cf Milano ARET 9 379; NIDNA r-ga-tum, ARET 9 402); RS Akk.: DUG kapf>)-paa/>)-la-nu ri-qu, f)DUG.ME r-quGAL, PRU 6 158:5, 7. Cf. von Soden AHw 988: rqu(m) II; diff: Nougayrol PRU 6 120: '(vases) vides'. Forms: sg.(?) i[qh. Perfume, ointment(?), in bkn. ctx.: ktm [qh two flasks(?) of p[erfume(?), 4.60:6. On Igmn (...)lg <mn>rqh, 5.10:7-8, cf. supra: rqh (I). Cf. rqh (I). rqn PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 125); syll.: cf. /a-GAna, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]): 27. PN: 4.549:1. */r-q-q/ Cf. rq (I), rq (II). /r-q-s/ vb Gt "to jump, leap" (Arab, raqasa, Lane 1136). Forms: Gt prefc. trtqs, yrtqs. Gt. To jump, leap: yrtqs smd bd bl the club leapt from the hands of DN, 1.2 IV 15 and par.

rqt - rp

747

Cf. mrqst. rqt n. f "temple" (Hb. *rqh, HALOT 1288; Akk. raqqatu, CAD R 170f. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 207; Watson NABU 2000 85). Forms: sg./pl. suff. rqth. Temple, in bkn. ctx.: (he struck (?)) ri rqth the (his) head, his temples, 1.19 II 38. r s m adj. m. "?", qualifying pld(m) (cf. pid) in 4.4:4 (rdg u n c , probl. mistake for rmsm 'check, chequered (cloth)'; cf. Akk. ramsu, AHw 950; cf CAD R 26 126; JAram. rms, DTT 1483. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 102; diff: Ribichini - Xella Tessili 59 n. 92, 73: 'ecceilenti', *rsw/yl 'resistenti', Arab, rasuna; for the rdg b(\)smm see Tropper UF 29 1997 665: Arab, busm 'dicke Gestalt'). Forms: pi. rsmm. ? : tn pldm rsmm two p. 4.4:4. rsn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 179; Watson AuOr 8 1990 248); syll.: cf. ri-sa-na, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 31. PN: 4.370:16. Cf. in unc. ctx. rs[, 4.632:10. /r- -7/ vb G "to be defective" > "to suffer harm" (Hb. r, HALOT 1294f; Syr. ra, LS 746; Akk. ru, AHw 996, CAD R429; Arab. rasaa, Kazimirski 859; Eth. rasa, CDG 473f. Cf. Loretz-Xella MLE 1982 42); par.: /h-t-?/. Forms: G prefc. tr G. To suffer harm: w tr I tmntk and suffer harm in your frame, 1.169:6, cf 1.2 IV 26 (// thta). Cf. r. r n. m. "bad person" (Hb. r, HALOT 1295f; Aram, ry, DNWSI 1087; Akk re, AHw 976, CAD R 277; Eth. rsTT, CDG 474): par.: nm. Forms: sg. r. Bad person: hwt r the word ofthe bad person, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 10 (// bn nm). Cf. /r--T/. rp DN, god of pestilence (Hb. rp HALOT 1297f; Ph. rp DNWSI 1087; Amor, raap, Huffmon APN 263; Gelb CAAA 30; Ebla cf. N.UNU = ra-sa-ab, VE 806; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 31; Lambert Biling. 399f; Conti SQF 194; cf. ra-sa-ab, Krebernik PET 104. Cf. Conrad ZAW 83 1971 157ff; Fulco CGR 1976; Xella AAAS 29-30 1979-80 159ff); RS Akk.: MA.MA, Ug 7 pi. 50:13*; cf. the spelling MA.MA- in PNN, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 360; syll. Ug.: /raap/, /rasp/ and the allophones in PNN; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 203). Forms: rp, du./pl. rpm. DN, * a ) mhmtyitsp rp DN harvested a fifth, 1.14119; trh rp its porter, D N , . 7 8 : 3 ; rphgbie DN ofthe locust, 1.90:2 and par.; rp
d d

748

rSpab - /r-S-y/

gn DN of the 'garden*, 1.165:3 and par.; Tmrp bbth (take) to DN in TN, 1.100:31, cf. atrrp ttrt after DN (comes) DN, ibid In. 77; ury ykiyrpUS will destroy the descendants, 1.107+:40; }[r] wrpyisp hmt DN and DN collect the venom, 1.107:40; wrp the horses of ON, 4.790:16; in unc. ctx. blhz rp, 1.82:3; * b ) in god lists: rp, 1.47:27, cf. RS Akk.: "GR.UN.GAL, Ug 5 18:26; 1.102:10; 1.118: 26; 1.123:31; * c ) in rituals and offering lists: k trb rpm bt mlk when the (two) DN enter the palace, 1.91:11; b b rp sbi in the . of DN of the troops, 1.91:15; rp dqtUti a ewe, 1.39:4 and par.; rp DN a ram, 1.39:7 and par.; dbh stqn lrpYW sacrificed to DN, 1.79:8. In bkn. ctx.: 1 rp, 1.81:10-11; rpidrpDN (of) / a ram 1.148:32; [b] b rp mhbn in the . of DN a ram, 1.105:1, cf. 1.106:6; 1 rp mlk alp wo King DN one head of cattle and one ram, 1.105:7, cf. 4.182:61; np wIrp bbtone (piece of) offal and one ram to DN of TN, 1.105:25 and par.; sswrp I mlkttrt the horses of DN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:16*, 17'. In bkn. ctx.: 1.126:3, 5; 1.165:2. See the element (-)rp(-)in bkn PNN: 4.114:10; 4.262:2; 4.438:3; 4.627:2. Cf. abrSp, ahrp, ilrp, bdrSp, TdrSp, bnrSp, hdprp, mlkrp, mrp, ngrp, rSpab, rSpn, rSpy, tgr, tgrSp, ytr, ytrsp. rpab PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 88, 181; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167; Van Soldt SAU 32 n. 259, 160ff); syll.: "MA.MA-abu PRU 6 83 IV 5; Ug 5 2-6, passim, 13:3; cf. 97:4; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 360. PN: 4.63 III 45; 4.103:5 (ah ubn); 4.129:10; 4.134:9; 4.141 I 16; 4.148:1:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.350:8 (bn pm); 4.370:1:15; 4.609:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38). rpn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 181). PN: 4.86:11 (bo bla\\
y

rSpy PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 51, 181; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167); syll.: ri-i-pa-ia, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):11, 12, 18, 19. PN: * a ) 4.131:6; 4.339:12; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 I 22; 4.93 II 17. /r-(-S)/ vb G 'to be, be left ruined" (Hb. *rwl r, HALOT 1209, 1298. Cf Ginsberg LKK 33; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33; Fensham JNSL 1 1971 16; Verreet UF 19 1987 320s); par.: /g-r-d-sV. Forms: G suffc. r. G. To be, be left ruined: krt htkn r PN was left with his lineage ruined, 1.14 I 10 and par. (// grd). /r--y/ vb G. to receive, have (< Akk. ra, AHw 961, CAD R 193206; c f JAram. ry DTT 1500; Syr. r, LS 744). G. sufTc. yr. G. To receive, have: inm bdk hwt yr my behold your servant has
4t M

rt - rn

749

a complaint, 2.41:14 (Akk. awatam ra\ cf. Mrquez AuOr 10 1992 153). Cf. /r-t-y/. rt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 549; Watson AuOr 8 1990 125; Muchiki Loanwords 280). PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 19. Cf. unc. rdg. rt)xxx, 4.374:14. rtn n. m. "?" (etym. unc. Cf. De Moor UF 28 1996 155: 'coarse cords', Hb. r cm, Watson UF 32 2000 571: 'fringe', Hurr. uritannu). Sg. rtn. ?, in unc. ctx.: fr kkr rtn ten talents of r, 4.247:32; rkb rtn, 1.148:20. /r-t-q/ vb G "to tie up" (Hb. rtq, HALOT 1300; Arab, rataqa, Lane 1027f; Akk. ratquCAD R 218 (lex.). Cf. Rin AE 174; Caquot El 14 1978 17; Watson NABU 2000 85; diff.: Cazelles Syria 33 1956 55; De Moor UF 12 1980 309f: 'ferrner', to close\ Hb.-Arab. *rtq). Forms: G suffc. rtqt; pass. ptc. rtq (?). G. To tic up: k rtqt mrt because you tied up corruption (?), 1.13:24. In bkn. ctx.: an rtq, 1.4 VII 33 (cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 170: 'inaccessablc' (si'd)). rt n. m., cloth or a garment (light and fine in texture: Ribichini - Xella Tessili 62; cf. Arab, rt, rayta, I^uie 1200; cf. Akk. raddi/adu AHw 941; cj. Hb. /tf'linen robe', Dahood apud Ribichini - Xella Tessili 62 [MT: rtp, HALOT 1223]; Renfroe AULS 142; diff.: Watson NABU 2000 84: Akk. urt, AHw 1434). Forms: run. Cloth or a garment: 4.203:8; 4.206:2; rt I ql dyblprd b ikl wnsp ksp a r. for the messenger who leads the mule? for a shekel and a half of silver, 4.337:12.
4

rtd PN (etym. unc). PN: 4.131:3 (for the reading cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236). it n. m. "mud" (Arab, ratla, rta, rawt, Lane 1029f, 1177; Mari Akk. rus, CAD R 426) . Cf. Loewenstamm Lesh 30 1965-66. 87ff.; De Moor SP 118; diff: Driver CML 155; Watson UF 8 1976 376; NABU 2000 85: 'dung', 'dirty', Akk. niu, rir, Obermann HDBS 18: 'rain', Arab, ratt, Al-Yasin LRUA 67: 'wounded man', Arab, ratt, for a general etymological discussion c Renfroe AULS 141); \ par.: tit. Forms: sg. rt. Mud: rhs npsh bymrthc shall wash his clothes when there is mud (: when they become dirty), 1.17 I 33 and par. (// tit); rht[h] ymlu nm rt with the best mud he filled his hand, 1.16 V 29 (//(?) tit). Cf. rtn. iln n. m. "dirt" (expansion of rt (I) + -. C De Moor SP 118); par.: bl (+ ttm). Forms: sg. rtn.

750

rtt - l-'/J

Dirt: \Sqyrtn tnmyihey give him dirt to drink in torrents, 1.1 IV 9 (// hbl tm). Cf. rt. rtt n. f. "net" (</y-r-t/; Hb. rt, HALOT 1298f); par.: rbt (II). Forms: sg. rtt. Net: qh rtt bdk take a net in your hand, 1.4 II 32 (// rbt). /r-t-y/ vb G "to possess" (?) (cf. Akk. ra\ AHw 961 f, CAD R 193ff; less probably Arab, rat, Ijanc 1032: *to bewail, lament*. Cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 121); par.: /h-m-d/. Forms: G prefc. yrty. G. To possess (?): yrty nmh dmm the 'Powerful One' wished to possess (?) her beauty, 1.92:29 (// yhmdnh). Cf. /r--y/, /y-r-t/. rwy PN (etym. unc). PN: hn PN, 4.69 III 4; 4.103:9. /r-z/ vb G "to run, compete" (Hb., OAram. rws, HALOT 1207f; DNWSI 1064; Akk. rsu, AHw 960, CAD R 187f; Arab, rda, I^nc 1186T.; Eth. rsa, CDG 477; cf. Syr. rhc% LS 716); par.: /-d-b/ (f /n/A). Forms: G prefc yrz{c. KTU: yrq, p. 25 n. 2). G. To run, compete: dq anm I yrz the weak of strength could not compete, 1.6 I 50 (// fyTdbmrh). Cf. trzz.

s/
ls-1-l vb. "to support, comfort" (Hb. sd, HALOT 761; Aram. sd DNWSI 795f; Akk. sdu, AHw 1034; CAD S 206. Cf. Rin AK 73; diff: De Moor SP 69: 'to regale*, OSA swd, s?d, Arab, sayyid); par.: /1-h-m/ (I), /-q-y/. Forms: G prefc. ysad, impr. sad. G. To support, comfort: tsadtkbdnmt, she comforted (and) welcomed them, 1.17 V 30 and par. (// tlhm tq). Cf sid. sid n. m. "chief butler", title of the god prdmn (act. ptc. < /s-?-d/; Akk. sPidu, AHw 1010. Cf Aartun WO 4 1967/68 2 9 5 ) ; par.: bd (I). Forms: sg. sid. Chief butler: sidxbl bl ars the chief butler of the Prince, Lord of the earth, 1.3 I 3 (// bd). Cf /s-?-d/. sin n. m. "edge, hem" (Akk. snu, AHw 1059; CAD S 388T., cf. Arab. su/iPat(< *saP) Lane 1284. Cf. Gaster Thespis 449; Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 259; Watson NUS 24 1980 9; Malul BO 43 1986 20T.; diff.: Driver CML 146; UllendorfTBHL 133f: 'boot, shoe', Hb. sPwn, Aram, syn\ Rin AH 219: 'clothing'); syll. Ug.: cf. 1 rG .'IJN(!?): (!?)./-/!//, PRU 6 126:2; cf. Huehnergard UVST 155; par. qs. Forms: sg. cstr. sin. ldgc, hem: sin Ip the hem of the garment, 1.6 II 10 (// qs). sip "7", in bkn ctx.: 1.2 II 4; 2.3:9. Cf. blsip. Is-SI vb. G "to sweep, remove" (?) (etym. u n c ; Hb. *sw/y, HALOT 761 f. Cf. Greenfield Kl 9 1969 63: Hb. sh, 'sweeping wind*, Ps. 55:9; Herdner TOu 1 521 n. 1; Driver CML 146: 'swept away, dispersed', Arab. saata\ Gray KT47; Clines UF 8 1976 24: 'to rush', A r a b , Hb. *sy diff.: Fensham JNSL 9 1981 61 f: 'to subdue', Akk. seP Syr. s Sawyer - Strange IKS 14 1964 97: 'group', Syr. s/f). Forms: G pass, p t c pi. st. (i. To sweep, remove (?): st b dm htbt swept (?) the (female) woodt % y

752

/s/-b-b/ -

sbrdn

cutter from the eld, 1.14 III 7 and par. In unc. ctx., kwsPN kw[ + editorial note sfr, '(text) swept, erased', 2.47:17-18, cf. photo U g 5 738. /s/-b-b/ vb. G 1) "to turn round, go round and round, go through**; 2) "to turn towards, to turn**; 3) "to turn into** (?); N "to be changed into**; "to cause to rotate, spin/ turn** (?) (Hb. sbb, HALOT 738ft Cf. De Moor SP 190); par.: /m--y/, /p-h-y/, /t-r/. Forms: G. suffc. sb, sbn, prefc. ysb, impv. sb, N suffc. nsb, ; $ suffc. sb. (+ tr, 4.167:8, unc. ctx.; cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 522). G. 1) To turn round, go round and round, go through: ysb palth he went through his waste land, 1.19 II12 and par. (//ypb)\ in bkn ctx.: sbny xxst [s] we have round and round (?) [to the ejnds ofthe earth (?), 1.5 VI 3-4 (//mn). 2) To turn towards, to turn: sb 1 qsm ars turn towards the ends ofthe earth!, 1.16 III 3 (// tr, diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 4f: durchschneiden, durchbohren', Arab, sabb); wysb btmbrb and he turns to the house of his A , RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432J:30 . 3) To turn into: sbksp 1 rqm the silver had turned into sheets, 1.4 VI 34 (//nsb). In bkn ctx.: sb{...)m, 1.64:8; sbn[, 6.26:1. N. To be changed into: hrs nsbl Ibntthe gold has been changed into bricks, 1.4 VI 35 (//sb). . To cause to rotate, spin /turn, in bkn ctx.: sb, 4.167:8. sbbyn n. m. "black cumin** (seed of Nigella sativa L.; cf. Akk. zibibinu, AHw 1524; CAD Z 102f Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 115; Heltzer GPOTU 20; diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 5: 'aufgezapfter Wein', rdg. sbbyn, Arab. sba). Forms: sg. sbbyn. Black cumin, * a ) seeds: 1th sbbyn a /. of black cumin, 4.14:4, 9 , 1 6 ; * b ) essence or cream: ktm sbbyn two flasks(?) of black cumin, 4.707:8. sod PN (etym. unc). PN: 4.609:16. bl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 184; Segert UF 15 1983 213; Tropper UF 27 1995 524; Watson AuOr 13 1955 226); syll.: cf. ZU-fe-/r, RSOu 7 3 obv. 10' (cf. Huehnergard Syria 74 1997 214); ZVbi-lu, TT 90:4 (cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 4). PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 13; in bkn ctx., 4.122:17. sbrdn n. m. "maker of bronze spears** (Hurro-Akk. *sipar=tenn-, cf. Akk. siparru, AHw 1048; CAD S 296ff; Hurr. suff. =tenn- 'nomen actons', Wilhelm UF 2 1970 280ff. [cf. *tan="Xo do** Laroche GLH 254f.]; Heltzer GPOTU 5; IOKU 93 n. 44; diff.: Zaccagnin OrAn 9
.

sbsg -

sgld
y

753

1970 315t: < Akk. *s/zab/pardinnir cf. inv. sprlV); RS Akk.: L.ME.ZAG.LU(-/2fer), PRU 3 78 (RS [Varia 7] "15.Y"): 11-12, 16; 204 (RS 16.257 + 16.258 + 16.126) edge II 1; cf. AHw 377b: imittv, CAD I/J 126f: imittu B Huehnergard AkkUg 67, 332; Zaccagnini OrAn 9 1970 319 n. 28. Forms: pl. sbrdnm. Maker of bronze spears: sprhtbn sbrdnm book of the accounts of the s., 4.337:1; (mnoil) /sbrdnm for the 4.352:6. Cf. sb{... dt] yqh mit b hwt s.[(7?) who] take one hundred from the country, 6.26:1 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379 n. 27, 384). sbsg, reading unc. in bkn cxt: 4.205:14, rdg. su/d/Isg(?) according to Dietrich - Loretz WL 150. sd n. m., "council" (?) (Hb. swd, HALOT 745. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 595; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 39 n. 24.). Forms: sg. sd. Council (?), in unc. ctx.: kqrbsa 1.2014. dmy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 255. Cf. Astour RSP 2 306; UF 13 1981 9f.); syll.: cf. PN (DUMU) s-du/d-mV, PRU 3 75 (RS 16.344):2; 199 (RS 16.257) III 10 (cf. Astour RSP 2 363; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680 n. 219). TN: 4.244:13. sdn n. f, harness or garment (cf. Hb. sdyn, HALOT 743f; Akk. s/addin(n)u, AHw 1001,1123; CAD S 17. C Rainey EAT 88; > Gk sindon; Masson Emprunts 26; Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 15; Dahood BiOr 34 1977 362). Forms: pl. sdnt Harness or garment: tm tq tn kbd I sdnt wm ninety two t for s. of horses, 4.595:2. s/dn PN and PN / DN, name of an ancestral king (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 294; 15 1983 212; Tropper UF 27 1995 524). a) PN sdn. 4:332:13; * b ) PN / DN, in the combination of ancestral kings sdn wrdn, 1.161:6, 23. sdwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 294). PN: in bkn ctx., s}dwn, 4.658:48. s/dy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 294; Segert UF 15 1983 213; Watson AuOr 8 1990 121; Tropper UF 27 1995 524; also: West AOAT 233 35: PN si-da-yo, Linear B); syll.: cf. Z\-di-ya, Ug 5 86:25; cf. Z A - u - i t ? ) - " * PRU 3 36 (RS 11,718):10'; cf. dyn, PN. PN: * a ) bn sdy 4.55:23; * b ) bn dy 4.33:15 (ary, cf. Van Soldt SAU 33). sgld PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 252f, 260; cf. Sasson UF 6 1974 372: Zigil-tanu-m), syll.: Z\-gil-da(na) PRU 3 151 (RS 16.201):4,6; 144 (RS 16.138):i6;27-iy-TA-/*,PRU6 121:5; cf. Van
t y

754

sglt

sgr (II)

Soldt SAU .157 n. 224. PN: * a ) 4.678:7; * b ) bn PN, 3.9:21; 4.98:13; 4.309 (II) 3. sglt n. f. "treasure, private property" (lib. sglh, HALOT 742; Aram. sgwlh, DJPA 367; Akk. siki tu, AHw 1041; CAD S 244f. Cf. Greenberg JAOS 71 1951 172-174; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 544; Jacob UF 11 1979 405). Forms: sg. sufT. sglth. Treasure, private property: f[bdm] sglth hwhe is a servant, his private property, 2.39:7 (cf. Dijkstra UF 8 1976 437 n. 6); cf. ft{dm] sglth at you are a servant, his private property, ibid. 12 (cf. Pardee UF 13 1981 452). gn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 101; UF 6 1974 42, 44); syll.: '/.-gi-na, PRU 3 p. 255; cf. Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209, 357 n. 224. PN: 4.382:33 (bn bbt). /s-g-r/ vb. G "to close, shut" (Hb., Aram, sgr, HALOT 742f: DJPA 368 ; OAram. skr, DNWSI 786; Arab, saara I sakara, Lane I308f. / 1390; Akk. sakru I sekru, AHw 1035f; CAD S 210.); par.: /-k-r/. Forms: G suffc. sgrt, prefc. ysgr, imper. sgr, pass. ptc. sgr, sgrm(?) (cf. sgr (lh G. To close, shut: bdh bhtm sgrt behind her she closed the house, 1.100:70 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 350: *Haus der Abschliessung". Cf. Kottsicper UF 16 1984 107); yhd bth sgr I ysgr the one living alone should close / closed his house, 1.14 II 43 / IV 21 (// tkr). Cf. msgr, sgr (I), sgrt, skr. sgr (I) n. m. "enclosure, closed courlyard"(?) (cf. Akk. sikru, AHw 1043; CAD S 259). Forms: pi. sgrm. Enclosure, closed courtyard(?): (a door) d sgrm of the courtyards(?), 4.195:4. Cf. /s-g-r/. sgr (II) n. m. " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 46 n. 55: 'chiuso', *sgr, Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 101 f: *oro batido, pan de o r o \ Hb. sgwr, Akk. sagrw, Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326 n. 43: *wrapped(?)', *sgr, cf. Durand MARI 6 662: Mari Akk. si-gu-r-tum 'nom d'habit'). Forms: sg. sgr. ? : Ip dsgr bh, 4.166:6 (Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 102: *un manto con (aplicacioncs) de oro'; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 46 n. 55: 'veste-/. con sopra una cucitura(?)\ *sgr, Huehnergard UVST 155:'garment with fastener' [with reference to Ug. /suguru/(?) or /sukuru/(?)]; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326 n. 43:The cloth in which they were wrapped(?)\

sgr/III) - shr

755

OAss. subtu a liwitim): cf. lp sgr rq, 4.205:2. sgr (III) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255f; Berger UF 2 1970 339f; Silvcrman AOAT 217 159; Watson AuOr I t 1993 217; Muchiki Loanwords 98; also: West AOAT 233 35: PN sa-ke-re-u, Linear B). PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 12. sgrt n. f "room, chamber" (< /s-g-r/, cf. sgr (I)); par.: Adr. Forms: sg. sgrt. Room: tmnt ap sgrt, eight antechambers, 1.3 V 27 (// hdrm, cf. ap
)A).

Cf. /s-g-r/. s/gryn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 256; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 101; Silverman AOAT 217 159f; Watson AuOr 11 1993 217); syll.: ZU-ug-ri-ia-nu, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I 8". PN: * a ) sgryn, 4.384:1 (arr); * b ) gryn, 4.379:7 (ary); *c) bn sgryn, 4.101:4. sgttn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 209, 211, 253, 262). PN: bn PN, 4.131:9. s/r adj. m. (used as noun) "manservant, servant", "shepherd-boy" (Akk. subru (L.TVR), AHw 1109; CAD S 231 ff.; Hb. cf. PN swr, HALCflMO^; ptc. srym, HALOT 1043; cif. Loewenstamm CSBAL 249-255; Loretz UF 15 1983 59T.; Tropper UF 27 1995 517; cf c.Sem. */s--r/ with var. * / z - W in Hb. HALOT 277; Aram. DJPA 180f; Arab. Lane 1231. Cf. Van Soldt SAU 35 n. 261); RS Akk.: he sent PN L.TUR-/7-8, Ug 5 48:19; cf 2 TUR s-halre-e), EAT 49:19 (letter from Ugarit; Huehnergard AkkUg 369). Forms: sg. r, cstr. sr, suff. srh, rh; pi. rm. Manservant, servant, ica) unspecified: PNrY'N, the manservant, 4.277:13; srPN manservant of PN, 4.343:1 and passim ibid; PN yd srh with his manservant, 4.243:35 and passim ibid; * b ) esp. assistant of shepherds [ry(m)), shepherd-boy: PN w rh and his shepherd-boy, 4.374:2 and passim ibid; cf. w\ srh, ibid. In. 15; sr PNie shepherd-boy of PN, 4.129:2 and passim ibid, cf. 4.729:4,6-9; rm tn kbd rm Iqh lmt twenty two shepherd-boys opt for supplementary rations, 4.378:10. In bkn ctx. 4.359:1, 2, 4, 8. sy TN, 4.625:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 237); cf. the composite toponym gt sy, 4.213:15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94). shr " ? " (in bkn and unc. ctx.; cf. Hb. shr, HALOT 744. Cf. Virolleaud, LPD 230; Del Olmo MLC 595: 'redondo, redondez'; Dijkstra -

756

shl

sk (II)

De Moor UF 7 1975 215; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 157: 'go round'). Forms: shrxx. ? : in bkn ctx., tph tsr shr apple(s), ambrosia 1.20 II 11. shl n. m., a social or professional group (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot Ug 7 132: 'chasscr, ravir par ruse', Arab, sahala, Cunchillos TOu 2 419 n. 224: *perceurs\ Akk. sahltr, Pardee Affo 29/30 1983/84 329: with no translation; diff.: Watson JSS 47 2002 206 n. 27: '(gemstone) grinder, polisher or engraver', Mehri sh ). Forms: pi. shim. A social or professional group: in bkn ctx., ap shim (...) also, the s. (...), 2.73:16; f / s h \ m upon the s. (...), ibid. In. 18. /s-h-r/ Cf. shr, shrn. shr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21 f, 29, 184; Watson AuOr 8 1990 21f.; AuOr 13 1995 225). PN: * a ) sr, 4.609:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.65:8; 4.422 (II) 4. In bkn ctx.: )sbr, 4.331:6. sjirn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 184; Watson AuOr 8 1990 121 f; AuOr 13 1995 225); syll.: sa-hu-ra-nu/na, PRU 6 73:5; 78:22; cf. Huehnergard UVST 226; AkkUg' 363f.; Van Soldt SAU 313 n. 118. PN: * a ) 4.631:10, 20; * b ) bn PN, 4.348:6. In bkn ctx., \shm, 4.650:5. sk (I) n. m. 1) "coverlet, cloak"; 2) "covering, lid(?)" (Mb. skk (l-lll), HALOT 754; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 25 1968 101: NA sikkum Saum'; UF 11 1979 195; Malul BiOr 43 1986 20ff; Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 16; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 55; diff: De Moor UF 2 1970 310 n. 33: Arab, ikkat 'coat of mail'. For Mari Akk. cf. Durand ARMT 21 41 If; MARI 6 661); syll. Ug.: cf. TG ZU/SU(?)-*i/(?)ma.MK, PRU 6 127:6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 156. Forms: sg. sk, du. skm, pi. skm. 1) Coverlet, cloak: igni 1 sk DN purp'le for the cloak of DN, 4.182:18; a harness(7): tn skm two coverlets / packsaddle(7), 1.148:19 (Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 13, 16 n. 14); cf. r tkbd skm nineteen cloaks / coverlets, 4.270:6. 2) Covering, lid(?), in bkn ctx.: / bl sk without covering(7), yes, 1.16 II 31 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 4 1245: 'ohne Sackkleid', cf. here sub I). In bkn ctx. cf. ]sk[, 4.525:1. sk (II) n. m. "den, cove" (Hb. ski skh, HALOT 753; cf. Arab, sukk, U n e 1387. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 347); par.: zr.

/s-k(-k)/

s/kn (I)

757

Forms: sg. su. skh (adv. -h); pl. ski (?). Den, cove: k Ibim skh like lions towards (its) den, 1.169:4 (// zrh). In bkn ctx.. tlsktn\ \.\ III 8 (// dbbrt;c. Oldenburg CKB 188: 'rudder', Arab, sukkn; Gordon PLM 86; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 304 : 'foundry', 'fonte', Hb. nsk); ]skt. 1.101:13. /s-k(-k)/ Cf. skn (II). /s-k-n/ vb. G "to place" (?); S "to take care o f , "to prepare" (Hb. skn hi, HALOT 755; Amor, /kn/, Gelb CAAA 32; Akk. EA saknu, AHw 1011; CAD S 69f; Sivan GAG1 267. Cf. Lipiriski UF 5 1973 194; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 194). Forms: G prefc. tskn (?); impv. skn (for sknt cf. infra: skntj. G. To place(?), in bkn ctx.: tskn ydm 4, 1.73:9 (cf. Akk. qtam akhum, AHw 909). . To take care of, to prepare: skn fm mgn take care, please, of the present, 1.4 1 20 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 43: 'giesscn', of nsk t -n; Dietrich - Loretz MU 79: 'hinstellcn/ besorgcn', cf. sknt). Cf. bflskn, blyskn, s/kn (I), skn (II), sknt. s/kn (I) n. m. 1) "prefect, governor; mayor; manager, administrator"; 2) "commander" (< ptc. G /s-k-n/; Hb., Ph., OAram. skn, HALOT 755; DNWSI 785f; Alal. Akk. skinu, AHw 1012; CAD S 79f; Emar Akk. /skinu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 155f; EA Akk. cf. LU. MAKIM : s-ki-na AHw 1055; CAD S 354; cf. Sivan GAG1 267; Gianto SEL 12 1995 70; cf. Hb., OAram. sgn HALOT 742; DNWSI 777f; cf. Lipiski UF 5 1973 204; NB sagnu, AHw 1002; CAD S 21; OB akniL AHw 1141; CAD S 180T.; Bo. Akk. L -kn""; Bo. Hitt. Akkadogram L SA.KI.IK Pecchioli Daddi MPDAII 451; RS Hitt. Akkadogram L ZA.AK.KUN.NI, Kmmcl UF 1 1969 160; Von Schulcr UF 3 1971 224ff. n. 9. Cf. Buccellati OrAn 2 1963 224IT.; Rainey UF 3 1971 171; RSP 2 8 6 f ; Lipiriski UF 5 1973 195ff.; Dietrich - loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 41 f; Heltzer IOKU 141-152; Livcrani SDB 9 1338); syll. Ug.: L s\s-)km(n)u, PRU 3 36 (RS 15.182):I0; 38 (RS 15.41):4; PRU 6 3:3; 8:1; Ug 5 54:1; cf. L mur- L s-k/-m PRU 6 93:9 (Sivan GAGI 267; Huehnergard UVST 157, 210); cf. L s-ki-ni KUR -ga-r-iU PRU 6 7 A 2, B 2; L s-k-in-nia KUR -ga-r-it, PRU 6 35:2; cf. PRU 3 p. 235; PRU
y t y

4 p. 262; PRU 6 p. 151; Ug 5 p. 340; RS Akk.: L GAR (.?)-*/>7

K U R - 4 PRU 3 35 (RS 15.182):6; L G\R{M>)-kfn KUR URU u-gari-iu PRU 4 237 (RS 17.251):17 (Huehnergard AkkUg 414; CAD S

758

s/kn (I)

76); cf. PRU 3 p. 235; PRU 4 p. 262; PRU 6 p. 151; Ug 5 p. 340; cf L antupalb PRU 4 40T. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):37 (Fricdrich Kammenhuber HW 123f; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAH 501 f; // skn 3.1:38, cf. Van Soldt UF 20 1988 320f); cf (L) MKIM (PAKSUHUS) / MKIM, (MAfSUHU) / MAKIM (MAS IBIL), -(?) skinu, Bucccllati OrAn 2 1963 224-228; Rainey Or 35 1966 426ff; Huehnergard AkkUg 360, 378; L haznu, PRU 3 p. 233. Forms: sg. skn {skn, 4.36:3; cf. Segert UF 15 1983 209; Tropper UF 27 1995 518), skn (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 215f); cstr. skn, pi. sknm. 1) Prefect, governor; mayor; manager, administrator; * a ) in gen., prefect, governor: bly skn yd? rgmh may my lord, the prefect, consider his words, 2.17:8 (Cunchillos Fs. Cazelles 77; Dietrich Loretz UF 14 1982 88; Dijkstra UF 19 1987 38); ks ksp kin mit phm mit iqri I skn a silver cup, a tunic of one hundred (shekels of) red purple and of one hundred (shekels of) violet purple for the prefect, 3.1:38 (cf. 1 GAL K. BABBAR.ME 1 TG GADA 1 me-at SG ZA GN ba-ma-ni 1 me^tSG ZA.GN.ME a-na L an-du-ub-allim-ma, PRU 4 40f. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):36-37, cf. Van Soldt UF 20 1988 321); kin d TN phm bh w iqlm ksph mitm phm bd skn a tunic of TN with red purple for a value of two shekels (and) two hundred (shekels) of red purple in the hands ofthe prefect, 4.132:5; qmh d kly b b skn I PN flour that has been liquidated for PN in (/ intended for) the house ofthe prefect, 4.361:1 (diff: Grndahl PTU 410: PN; cf. 4.102:17 and in bkn ctx. 4.592:3); skn tltmXhe prefect: thirty, 4.165:1 (or PN?); skn rm kk\r the prefect: twenty talcn[ts, 342:1; PNN bd skn PNN in the hands ofthe prefect, 4.635:8, 11,12, 15, 37,75; dubdy TNd bd skn leased fields of TN which (rcvcrt(?)) to the hands ofthe prefect, 4.110:2; cf. tn dm bd skn, 4.357:30; cf. esp.: skn bt mlk prefect of the royal house, 7.63:5, court title (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 47; cf. L GAR-kin M. LUGAL, Ug 5 161:21, and L a-ba-ra-ku a M.LUGAL, Ug 5 159:18; L. MKIM .GAL (PRU 3 112 (RS 15.114):7; MKIM M.LUGAL-/ Thureau-Dangin Syria 18 1937 248 (RS 8.208):3; cf. Rainey RSP 2 64); mm skn m. of the s.: 4.36:3 {skn, Segert UF 15 1983 209); 4.47:2; 4.68:63; 4.69 V 6; 4.99:13; 4.126:23; 4.610:45; npsm bd mri skn equipment for the m. ofthe prefect, 4.92:3 (cf. RS Akk.: L mur L s-ki-ni, PRU 6 93:9; L.ME mur- L MKIM, PRU 3 146 (RS 16.139): 14); for gt sknm, 4.213:3, cf. skn (U), * b ) s. of a TN, governor: PNmrgm skn qrt PN, auditor, governor, 4.609:10, 11; in bkn ctx.: sk\n qrt, 4.555:4 (cf rh qrt 'mayor', 4.141 III 3; L
? y y

skn (II)

759

ha-(az-)za-nu (URU.KI), PRD 3 84 (RS I6.157):22; 86 (RS 16.250): 18; 135 (RS 15.137): 15; 163 (RS 16.348): 10); skn TN 4.288:2-5; 4.160:6 (cf. L MfcKlM TN, PRU 3 93 (RS 16.244).T0; PRU 4 110 (RS 17.28):26; Ug 5 9:3; L a-za-nua 7N,Vg5 26:20, 30); * c ) manager, administrator: / PN skn to PN, the administrator, 6.71:1; skn gt mlkt ugrt administrator of TN, 2.21:8 (Tinea de la Reina de TN", Cunchillos UF 13 1981 46; cf. diff: Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40 n. 14: rdg skn t{\)t prefect of the palace(!), but cf. gt mlkt 'farmstead of the Queen', 4.143:1). Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.160:9 (cf. ibid. In. 6); 4.373:2. 2) Commander: b skn sknm b dn dnm against the most distinguished commanders), against the the most picked troops (DN crumpled), 1.12 II 52 (cf. r ibid In. 50-51; diff: De Moor ARTU 134 n. 42: 'at the crucial time, at the crucial moment', Akk. ikin adanni). In bkn ctx.: \skn, 2.54:4; ]y skn, 4.707:4. Cf. /s-k-n/, skn (IV). skn (II) n. m. "stela" (< */s-k(-k) + -n\ alternatively < /s-k-n/; Akk. iknu, AHw 1234s; CAD /2 4336ff; Mari, Emar Akk. /sikknu/, /sikkntu/, /sikkntu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 156ff; see NABU 1987 77; NABU 1988 8; Fs. Birot 79ff; Hbl. zi-ga-na-tum, MEE 4 416; cf. /sikkantim/ in KUR.KUR.NA.R ma-da- zi-ga-na-tim (ge. pi.) NA.NA,, VE 166a; KUR. KUR.NA maJa-H, NX..NA,, VE 166b (cf. Catagnoti SQF 91); Mari, Emar, Munbqa: /sikkanu/ (cf. Charpin NABU 19887 77; AfO 40/41 1993/94 16f; Durand NABU 1987 78; Dietrich - Loretz - Mayer UF 21 1989 133ff; Lackenbacher NABU 1991 12); Hitt. cf. NA4.zr.A7>! (buwai) (cf. Durand NABU 1988 8; Dietrich - Loretz - Mayer UF 2\ 1989 138). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn, UF 6 1974 4 3 ; Wieder BUS 2 1974 I03ff; Dijkstra - De Moor UF' 7 1975 175; Dietrich - Loretz MU 64f; diff: Lipiski UF 5 1973 197f: 'intendant', cf. skn (1), Healey UF 11 1979 354f: 'the s.-(care?) offering', cf. *skir, Boda UF 25 1993 13: 'to care for*, Hb. jfcn, Can. zukin/ cf /s-k-n/; Margalit NABU 1992 22: 'tomb'); par.: ztr. Forms: sg. shr, pi. sknm. Stela: nsb skn ilibh who erects the stela of his family god, 1.17 I 26 and par. (// ztr, cf. Loretz UF 21 1989 243; Dietrich - Ix>rctz MU 69ff); skn d lyt (ryl stela that PN offered, 6.13:1; gt sknm 'Estate of the Stelae', 4.213:3; 4.243:7 (cf. .AN.ZA.GR ZI-GA/QA-/7/-/M, Ug 5 96:0, 17; cf. Huehnergard UVST 157; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittu-sikntrna\ cf. skn (J). Cf. sknt.
t

760

skn (III)

slVy

skn (IH) n. m. "danger" (Aram, skn, DJPA 378. Cf. Gray LC 79; Lipiriski UF 5 1973 193f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 464f; Xella TRU 173; Dietrich - Loretz MU 81 ff; diff: cf. skn I, regarding 1.12 II 52). Forms: sg. skn. Danger: kbdnt tbqm skn two livers were examined: danger, 1.78:6. skn (IV) PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 29, 185; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 42; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 165). PN: bn PN, 4.64 V 10. For 4.342:1 cf skn (I). Cf. skn (I). sknt n. f. "form" (< /s-k-n/; Akk. ukutu, AHw I266f; CAD S/3 237ff Cf. Lipiriski UF 5 1973 202ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 63; Dietrich - Loretz UM 751T.; diff.: Gaster Thespis 174: 'stele', cf. skn II; Dahood UHP 66: 'knife', Arab, sakkin; Van Selms UF 7 1975 574f: 'tended (goat)', *skn, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 197 n. s: 'base'; Margalit MLD 23f: 'chesf, Hb. msknwt, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 157: 'shaped', Gpass. star, KottsieperUF 18 1986 220: 'Gravur' < skn 'schnciden'); par.: dqt Forms: sg. sknt. Form: s (...) sknt k hwt yman a platter / plate (...), (its) form in the style of the country of TN, 1.4 I 42 (// dqt). Cf. /s-k-n/, skn (II). knt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 101). PN: 4.135:2 (syny cf. diff.: Tropper UF 27 1995 518: 'Vcrwalterin(?)\ cf. skn (I)). skr n. m. "bolt", part o f a DN (< /s-g-r/; Akk. sikkru, AHw 1042; CAD S 256ff); syll. Ug.: GlS.5^KU!(QI)-n; Ug 5 83:9; Sivan GAGL 267; Huehnergard UVST 155f; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: sg. skr. Bolt: <il> sk\r a ram, (the gods of) the bolt, 1.148:42 (cf. DINGIR.ME GI.SAG. KUL, Ug 5 170:2; Nougayrol Ug 5 321 f; Huehnergard UVST 155; Arnaud SMEA 34 1994 107). Cf. /s-g-r/. skt, cf. sk (II)

Vs-l-/
Cf. sln, slfy. slVn PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 27, 185; Astour CRRA 18 1972 18); syll.: si-il-?a-nu, PRU 6 72:12' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 227); cf. ZI/7-*(?H/M(?)], PRU 3 102 (RS 15.138^:23; cf. Sivan GAGI 267. Cf TN Silu, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 399, 403). PN: bn PN, 4.263:2; 4.714:7; 4.769:15. sly PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 185. Cf. TN Silu, Belmonte

sibl

sib (II)

761

RGTC 12/2 399,403). PN: bn PN, 4.321:2 {gbl). slbVl PN (allograph of Sem. /sill-batt-/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 245f). PN: 6.1:1 (txn(?)> plsb ). s/ld TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 255: uladu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13, 17 n. 47; Astour RSP 2 307, 364; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 66 1989 272; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 732); syll.: URU sla-dV, PRU 3 191 (RS 15.20):3; PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) obv. 7'; 65 (RS 17.62+):24*; PRU 6 118:2'; RS 22.233:10 (unpub.. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680); cf Sivan GAGl 267; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680; UF 29 1997 694. Forms: sld, allograph ld (Segert UF 15 1983 213; Tropper UF 27 1995 505ff.). TN: s/d, 4.610 (II) 29 (for the rdg cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12, 14); 4.783:6; ld, 4.303:3; 4.621; RSOu 14 35 (KTU 9.388J II 16. slg PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 253; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122). PN: bnPN,4A2:\3. s/lgyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 253; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225); syll.: ZU-ul-gi-ia-na, RSOu 7 3:10'; cf Van Soldt SAU 357 n. 224; Huehnergard Syria 74 1997 214. PN: bn slgyn, 4.93 II 7; bn lgyn, 4.69 II 6. In bkn ctx.: \lgy\n, 4.450:2. slh (1) n. m. / f, material for sacrifice (cf. Akk. sa hu 'lamb still wet', AHw 1015; alternatively suluhhu, sulumhu, 'a long-fleeced breed of sheep', AHw 1056f; CAD S 371 f. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 124; 10 1992 151; CR 278 n 68; diff.: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 300: TN; Gray LC 193; AI-Yasin LRUA 55: 'forgiveness (of soul)', Hb. slh, Arab, sa aha; Gray SVT 15 1966 191: 'end (ofthe month)\ Arab. *slh). Forms: sg. slh. Material for sacrifice: slh np (Tone s. and one (piece) of offal, the DN, 1.46:1; nt slh ap w np UN, one s., one muzzle and one (piece) of oflal, 1.168:9. " slh (II) TN village in the kingdom of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 rm.Silhu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (3), 377f, 381; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU stIJMiyuii, PRU 3 189 (RS ll.790):30'; 190(RS 11.800):26'; 190(RS 11.830) 7; PRU4 109 (RS 17.28):26; RSOu 7 4:25; SMEA 32 128 (RS 25.455AO obv. 9 (for the rdg stl (M\) cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (3)); cf. GN L si-il-ha-na, PRU 3 38 (RS 15.41):2 and PN sf-il-h\a-na\, PRU 3 102:23; cf. Sivan GAGl 267; Van Soldt UF 28 1996*680.
%

762

slhu

sltmg

TN: 4.68:16; 4.355:19; 4.365:34; 4 693:42; 4.770:10; RSOu 14 35 |KTU 9.388) II 23. For the rdg slh in 4.610 (II) 19 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12). slhu TN (a country; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 349f: Zalhw, cf Astour Or 38 1969 403 n. 5; UF 13 1981 8f; RSOu 11 59, 67; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (3); diT: Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26: slh (II) Grndahl PTU 17, 26, 185; Astour UF 5 1973 38; Xella TRU 116; De Tarragon TOu 2 168 n. 95: PN); syll.: cf. KUR s-al-ha, PRU 6 20:8'; [KUR URJU s-al-hi, Ug 5 72 rev. 2 (cf. KUR.ME s-al(!)-hi, EAT 126:5; KUR sa-af-hi, Emar 6.3 23:3, 14; 277:6; survey for Alalakh in in Belmonte RGTC 12/2 349). TN: ctx. u n c , aht slhu one (bird(!?)): TN, 1.48:20 (cf. g (mm, ibid in. 19; Del Olmo CR 90). Cf. tihh. slhy PN / GN (<(?) slh (11), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 238;. P N / G N : 4.44:31. sll PN (etym. u n c : cf. 'ITM URU si-il-laM'), PRU 6 78:5; cf. Van Soldt Fs Loretz 1998 778, 780. Cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 185, 253; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102). PN: 4.114:6. slm n. m. "staircase" (?) (Hb. slm, HALOT 757f; Arab, sullam, Lane 1416; metathesis Syr. scbbclt, LS 455; Akk. simmiltu, AHw 1045; CAD S 273I Cf. Dc Moor ARTU 171; diff.: Xella TRU 90: DN). Forms: sg. slm. Staircase (?) in bkn ctx.: J / slm, 1.43:21. In bkn ctx.: \xx\slm, 2.31:40. Cf. mslmt. slmu PN (etym. unc. Cf. Benz PNPPI 366: slm). PN: 4.339:16. s l m z PN bkn(?) (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 253, 426). PN: in bkn ctx., bn slm^, 4.335:17. sin PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 185, 253; Astour UF 5 1973 31; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122). PN: * a ) 4.86:6 (bn ffl|; cf. Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 681); * b ) bn PN, 4.311:14; 4.425:1. slpd PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 133, 186; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 544). PN: 4.93 IV 12. s l t m g PN (Hurr. cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 253f; Haas - Wilhelm Or 41 19*72 7 n. 23: Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).

sly

snb

76.1

PN: 4 147:6; 4.264:4. sly PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 185, 253; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122); syll.: cf ZA-a/-/*^, PRU 3 119 (RS 16.204):I6. PN: hnPN, 4.617 (II) 11. slyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 185,253); syll.: 7\-lu-ya-nu, Syria 18 1937 248 (RS 8.303):21; Berger WO 5 1969/70 279. PN: 4.35 17; 4.760:10. smd n. m. "vineyard in blossom" (?) (Hb., smdr, HALOT 759; Syr. smodr, LS 479; Akk. samdiru, AHw 1016; CAD S 107; diff: Driver CML 147: 'finer flour', Akk. samidu /, Arab, samd, Aartun UF 17 1985 5f: 'Berg, Hhe\ Arab, samada; Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 476 n. n: 'nom de plantc', Akk. asmidu, Aram, smidt; Dc Moor NYCI 2 12 n. 29; ARTU 272: 'purple (necklace)', rdg. sm d, Watson UF 31 1999 781 f: 'necklace', Eg. smd); par.: mr (I). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. smd. Vineyard in blossom (?): Tnq smd Ibnn necklace (of glory) of the flowering vine(s) of the Lebanon, 1.22 I 19 (//mr). smkl n. f, "height", "knoll" (Arab, samk, musmakt, Lane 1430f. Cf. Driver CML 147; Del Olmo MLC 596; diff.: Virolleaud Syria 22 1941 119: 'couverture', Hb. mykh, Watson UF 13 1981 184: 'grasscovered place', Akk. samku, JNSL 22 1996 77f.; SEL 16 1999 42: 'soil*, Akk. sumuktu); RS Akk.: Sd (I). Forms: sg./pl. smkt. I leight, knoll: let her shed (...) b smkt sat nph in/on the hcight(s) the outpouring of her soul, 1.16 I 35 (// b dm). smm n. m. " ^ ^ 6 " (Hb. sm *smm HALOT 759. Cf. Saurent Kestemont UF 3 1971 214 n 106; Badrc eta/. Syria 53 1976 122); par.: trpt Forms: sg. smm. Perfume: bm nrt k smm (the rain) in the ploughland is like a perfume, 1.16 III 10 (//k trtrt). smwn TN or toponymic element (<(?) PN; in parallel with several farms. Cf. Zumcwa, Hurr. DN).
% %

TN: 4.696:8 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 241). smyy PN (etym. unc). PN: bn PN 4.318:7; 4.412 III 5 (KTU: zmyy)\ 4.624:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35). sn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; AuOr 13 1995 226). PN: 6 / 1 / ^ 4.723:15. snb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 122; Muchiki Loanwords 277). PN: 4.311:3.
t

764

nd - snr mihd

and PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: bn PN, 4.628:7. In bkn ctx.: bn n[d, 4.415:3. s(n)drn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 184,268,271,294; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247). PN: sdm, 4.374:8; 4.378:5; sndm, 4.129:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35). snnt n. f. ''swallow*', epithet of the ktrt goddesses (Akk. sinuntu, AHw 1048; CAD S 295f.; Arab, sunh. Dozy SDA 695; Syr. snonit, LS 483. Cf. Herrmann YN 6; diff.: Obermann HDBS 27; Van Selms MFL 86 n. 24; De Moor SEL 5 62, 76 n. 10: 'gleaming ones', Arab., Eth. *sny, Arab, masnn, Syrian Arab. fnanaw, MHb. *snn, sanrr, Follet MUSJ 29 1951s 14: 'industrieuses', Arab. sanna\ Rinaldi Aeg 34 1954 20UT: 'curatrici', Akk. z/san&nv, for a discussion of these and other opinions cf. Dressier AT 108f). Forms: pi. snnt Swallow: font h//snnt ie daughters of DN, the Swallows, 1.17 II 27 and par. snp n. m. **?" (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 358: 'deux tiers', Akk. Sinip(uJ). Forms: sg. snp. ?, in bkn and unc. ctx.: yir snp In he asks us for a s., 2.81:26. snr (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 1272 239: Sinru. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour JESHO 13 1970 115; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU st-na-ru/i, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800): 10'; RSOu 7 4:36; RS 22.233:9; 25.132 III 10; 29.100:24 (unpub.: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680; cf. Huehnergard UVST 227); cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680. TN: 4.68:33 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680 n. 223); 4.365:35; 4.610 (II) 21; 4.621:8; 4.693:52; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 21. In bkn ctx.: 4.302:6; 4.622:4. In bkn ctx.: 4.273:2 (cf snr(II)). Cf. snr mifjd, snry (I), snry (II). snr (II) PN (etym. unc; <(?) snr (I), TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 186; Watson AuOr 8 1990 126f); syll.: si-na-ri, PRU 3 95 (RS 16.246):7; si-na-ru/ra, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.387):14; 1021T. (RS 15.109+): 5 andpassim ibid (DUMU Z\-gi-na\ cf. Van Soldt SAU 40; s/nm, PN); 106 (RS 16.206):13; 195 (RS 15.09) B II7; st-na-a-r\i, PRU 3 38 (RS 16.354):3. PN: bn PN, 4.432 (II) 7. In bkn ctx.: snr, A.m.! (cf. snrf/jf). Cf. s/nm. snr mihd composite toponym *Port-TN' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 239: Siniru MaThadir, cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 377f); syll.: L.[MES]

s/nrn - sp

765

URU s [/-/M -*j/URU.KAR, PRU 6 71:1; L.URU(!).KAR(!)URU sina-rt PRU 6 93:19; cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 315; Astour RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 681. Cf. mihd, TN). Composite toponym *Port-TN*: nn bnm b snr mihd nn Jmen in 'Port - T N \ 4.355:26 (or rdg. (...) b midsnr?). s/nrn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 186; Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 101ft; HeltzerGPOTU 132f; Minos 23 1988 7ft; Segert UF 15 1983 212; Watson AuOr 8 1990 126f; Van Soldt SAU 83); syll.: 7-nara-nu/na, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):13; 54 (RS 15.90):5; 65 (RS 16.247):5; 101 (RS 15.138+):5 (DUMU Z\-gi-na; cf. Van Soldt SAU 40; snr (II), PN); 103 (RS 15.109+): 16 and passim ibid; 106 (RS 16.206):13; 107 (RS 16.238):4; 202 (RS 16.257+) B III 45 (Van Soldt SAU 34). PN: * a ) snm, 4.138:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.425:14; 4.548:4; * b ) shm, 4.619:5; * c ) bn snm, 4.69 VI 27 (Van Soldt SAU 34); 4.93 III 4; 4.154:3; 4.633:9; 4.761:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34). Cf. snr (II). snry (I) GN m. (< snr (IX TN)- Forms: sg. snry, pi. snrym. GN: PN snry, 4.33:36; snrym, 4.40:14; 4.645:1. snry (II) PN (etym. unc; <(?) snry (I), GN. Cf Grndahl PTU 186). PN: * a ) 4.55:22; * b ) bn PN, 4.278:10. snt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 56, 313). PN: sn[b\], 34:10 (btugrt). Cf. sny. sny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122; 11 1993 218); syll.: cf Z-ni-ya, Ug 5 159:3. PN: o / W , 4 . 4 1 2 I 2 9 . Cf. snt, ysny. sp n. m. "bowl" (Hb. sp, Ph. sp, HALOT 762f; DNWSI 798; Akk. sappu, AHw 1027; CAD S 166; cf. appu, appatu, appatu, AHw 1175; CAD S 477ft; cf Hitt. zuppa-, HW 263); par.: ib (11). Forms: sg. sp, du. spm, pi. abs. spm, cstr. sp Bowl, # a ) Tpph sp trml her pupils are bowls of t, 1.14 VI 30 and par. (// ib); * b ) as a gi: (n) sp I bn tpnr(n) bowls for the personnel of 4.44:23, 27 (list of presents to a Hittite legation); tn spm I GN two bowls for the GN, ibid. In. 22; tit spm i PNamry three bowls for PN, the Amorite, In. 32; (n) spm I bn PN(n) bowls for the personnel of PN, ibid In. 24, 25; (n)spmiPN(n) bowls for PN, ibid In. 29 and passim ibid In unc. ctx.: /PN(... n) spm for PN: (...), (n) s., 4.34:3 and passim ibid, (diff: Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 676: rdg.

766

/s-p-?/ -

/s-p-r/

lhm); PN(n)sp[ PN: (n) s\, 4.56:3; spmry[n(?) bowls of (the) m(7): 4.56:6 and passim ibid /s-p-?/ vb. G "to devour, eat, consume" N "to be consumed" (Hb. *sp?, HALOT 763; Aram, spy!?, DTT 1013. Cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 389f; diff: De Moor SP 233f: G. 'to feed, to serve', N. 'to eat'); par.: /k-l-y/. Forms: G prefc. ispa, tspi, yspu, yspi; ptc. Akk. spu, inf. spu, suff. spuy N.: prefc. ispi). G. To devour, eat, consume,: tn ahd b abk ispa give (me) one of your brothers so I may devour him, 1.6 V 20; tspi irh 1 bl hrb it eats its flesh without a knife, 1.96:3; d tit yspi spu who have come no doubt to eat, 1.20 II 10; ibn yspu hwt the enemy will consume the land, 1.103+:51; spu ksmh bt bl who consumes his share in the temple of DN, 1.17 I 31 and par. (diff.: De Moor - Dijkstra UF 7 1975 177; ARTU 228: 'someone to serve'); ahym ytnt bl spuy DN made my brothers (into) my swallowing (: food), 1.6 VI 11, 15 (// klyy). N. To be consumed: ank ispi utm I was consumed piece by piece (?), 1.5 I 5 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f). */s-p-d/ Cf. mspdt. sphy PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 122; cf. Grndahl PTU 186). PN: 4.393:14. spl n. m. "platter, tray" (Hb. spl, HALOT 764; Akk. saplu, AHw 1027; CAD S 165; Arab, si, Lane 1374; Eg. /ipla/ (?), Hoch SWET 541. Cf. Xella TRU 129f); syll. Ug.: cf. 1 sa-ap-lu, PRU 6 168:8; cf. Huehnergard UVST 157f. Forms: sg. spl; du. / pl. splm. Platter, tray: w splm (?) and two platters, 1.104:8; w spl tit mat and a platter, three hundred (shekels), 4.123:17 (cf. 4.385:3). /s-p-r/ vb. G/D: 1) "to count, number"; 2) "to recite"; 3) "to write, inform in writing"; 4) "to calculate, reckon"; : "to make (someone) count" (Hb. [G, N, D], Syr. [D] spr, HALOT 765f; LS 493; cf Akk. aparu [G, N, ], AHw 1170; CAD /l 430ff; cf. Eth. sf; CDG 488); RS Akk.: aparu, cf. PRU 6 p. 154; CAD /l 432 l.a.7; 438 2.a.4*; 444 2.b.7\ Forms: G/D: suffc. spr, suff. sprhm, prefc. yspr, tspr, inf. spr, ptc. mspr, prefc. suff. asprk G/D. 1) To count, number: tspryrhm you shall count the months, 1.17 VI 29; tsprbyrdm ars number yourself among those who down to the underworld, 1.5 V 15 and par.; ytb dnil [ys]pryrhh PN sat down to count her months, 1.17 II 43. 2) To recite: ytbn yspr 1 hm 1 slmm he will go back to recite five times in front of the statues, 1.23:57; wmsprhnd hwm and the one

spr (I) - spr ()

767

who recited this is he himself, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:41\ 3) To write, inform in writing: sprilmlkW wrote (it), 1.6 VI 54; 1.16 VI 59, cf 1.4 VIII 49; 1.17 VI 56 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 35 n i l : Akk. qti PN (tuparm) a/-ta-tarf-uj; Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313 n. 4; cf. Akk. atru, AHw 1204a; Van Soldt SAU 1 35ff; alternatively: 'the scribe (was) PN*, 1.6 VI 53, cf. spr (I), cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 32; 12 1980 388; Del Olmo MLC 235 / / A k k . tuparru in colophons; possible but less likely: 'tablet(?) of PN', cf. spr (7J); w sm tspr you will write about the logs, 2.26:18 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 455). 4) To calculate: k sprhm / W t h u s has PN calculated it, 4.690:18 (Sanmartn UF 21 1989 340f; cf. md (J/)). . To make (someone) count: asprk mbl nt\ will make you count the years like DN, 1.17 VI 28. In bkn and unc. ctx.: 1.1 II 24; 1.45:2; 4.160:1, 3-4. Cf. mspr, spr (I), spr (II), spr (HI), sprt. spr (I) n. m. "scribe** (ptc. G < /s-p-r/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. s(w)pr, HALOT 767; DNWSI 798f; Syr. sov, LS 493; Eg. /spira/, Hoch SWET 540; cf. Akk. piru 'prefect, governor', AHw 1172f; CAD /l 453ff; LB sepru 'scribe (writing alphabetic texts)', AHw 1036 CAD S 225f); RS Akk.: DUB.SAR(-/i/), cf. PRU 3 p. 236; PRU 4 p. 264; PRU 6 p. 152; Ug 5 p. 341; PN DUB. SAR K.ZU, PRU 3 77 (RS 16.142):16; L DVB-pu-a-m, PRU 6 50:27; cf. lex. 1.: DUB.SAR, A.BA, MBISAG, [J.SU = DUB. SAR-r PRU 3 212 (RS 12.47):12'ff., MSL SSI 7 8 , 182 (texts H, N; C: t-up-ar); cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 78, 368; Van Soldt SAU 395 n. 34. Forms: sg. spr, suff. sprhm. Scribe: PN spryou are the scribe, 3.8:23; 4.183 II 29 (cf Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313 n. 4; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 339). In bkn ctx.: \rbspr hbb... the scribe / text (of) PN (?), 1.75:10 (cf. spr (fljf). f. /s-p-r/, spr (II). spr (II) n. m. 1) "tablet / register, list, inventory; in accounting, record of tribute; of instructions; 2) "writing, document, warrant"; 3) "letter, missive"; 4) archival note of 'reference, matter': (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, spr, H A L O T 7 6 6 ; DNWSI 799, cf. Kaufman AIA 29; Arab. si\ Lane 1371; Akk. cf. ipru 'mission, missive', AHw 1245f; 'commission, report, message', CAD /3 73ff.; 'public work', PRU 3 p. 229; PRU 6 p. 154); RS Akk.: tuppu, passim, cf. tup-pa kah-ka sealed document, PRU 4 176 (RS 17.345): 10; tup-pa a duh- l writing in wax, PRU 6 18:23; a-na p-i tup-pi according to the

768

spr (II)

wording of the document, PRU 3 94 (RS 16.245) obv. 4'. Forms: sg. spr, spm (encl- n\ see n- (I) l.b). 1. Tablet / book: ir&) register, record, list, inventory: passim, cf. spr np d rb ht mlk w b spr I t list of the people who have entered to work in the palace but are not in the register, 4.338:1-3; spr mdrlm list of watchmen, 4.33:1; spr mrynm list of titulars of a war chariot, 4.322:l;4.561:l; [spr] fbdm list of servants, 4.320:1 (cf. b 77V7V, ibid. In. 2, 8; btwm, ibid. In. 13; b dm, ibid. In. 18); spr rb rt list of decurions, 4.714:1; spr blblm list of messengers, 4.288:1; spr bn mlk register of the 'men ofthe king', 4.370:1; 4.141 I 1; 4.144:1; sprhpr bn mlk register of rations of 'men of the king', 4.609:1; spr bn mlk d b 77Vlist ofthe 'men ofthe king' in TN, 4.367:1; sprmkrm list of traders, 4.263:1; spr uknym list of GN, 4.335:1; spr rym list of shepherds, 4.378:1; spr rbnm list of the guarantors. 3.3:1; spr npsm list ofthe garments, 4.166:1; spr nps AW list of PN's belongings, 4.385:1; spr nps any list of naval equipment, 4. 689: \\sprrpdl ydy register of latifundia that are (not) barren, 4.348:1, cf. 20; sprubdym b 77Vlist of lands leased in TN, 4.309:1; spr ubdy 77Vlist of leased lands of TN, 4.631:1; spr d riym list of farms of the GN, 4.424:1; spr hlmm list of fully grown animals, 1.86:1; spr hpr hi register of temple rations, 4.269:1; sprhidhsX of the soldier(s), 4.683:1; 4.777:1; irb) of accounting, tribute lists: spr htbn shrdnm account book ofthe bronzesmiths, 4.337:1; spr argmn p record book ofthe contributions to the 'Sun', 4.610:1 (cf. tup-pu an-nu-] a ma-an-da-at DlNGlR.|UTU-& PRU 4 47 (RS 11.732): 1); sprirgmn record book of the tribute, 4.181:1; spr argmnm record book of the contributions, 4.369:1; spr argmn nskm record book of the contributions of the smiths, 4.261:1; spr ak'book of grain accounts, 4.636:1; spm mnh ud the record of the delivery of payment, 3.10:1 (cf. Bordreuil ALASP 7 4); * c ) of instructions: spr nm wm book of instructions about the health of horses, 1.85:1 and par. (Cohen - Sivan UHT 11); spr dbh zlm book of instructions for the sacrifice of the spirits, 1.161:1; spr ytnm book of the register of the y, 4.93:1; spr mhsm list of weavers, 4.124:1; spr bdlm list of reserve personnel, 4.134:1; spr hrm list of workers, 4.155:1; spr hr qt Usi of assemblers of bows, 4.215:1, cf. 4.207:1; spr updt register of leased lands, 4.264:1; spr mdm list of m., 4.690; s\p]rmd n[tr]t\is\ ofthe m. of DN, 4.245:1; sprhrdisX ofthe guards, 4.784:1; spr ksp register ofthe silver, 4.791:1. In bkn ctx.: tn[...\b spr, 5.11:19. 2. Writing, document, warrant: nqmd mlk ugrt klb spr hnd d tbrrt stq/mPN, king of TN, has written this document of exemption (to

spr (III) - sVsp/bsVsg

769

the benefit) of PN, 2.19.9; sprmlkroy warrant, ibid. 13; bsprin the document, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432J:43\ 3. Letter, written missive: IhtsprXabcl of the missive, 2.14:7; mnk wmnm rgm d tmt b spr my your reply and anything else that you hear put into writing for me, 2.10:19 (cf. RS Akk.: i-na tup-pi u-ukun-ni, PRU 6 18:12). 4. Archival note of'reference, matter': spr 7A^referencc: TN, 4.120:1; spr synym reference: GN, 6.28:1; spr tbsr kit bt p document concerning PN, the bride, daughter of the 'Sun', 6.24:1 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379; Dijkstra UF 22 1990 97f); spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document concerning the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:1; spr ab mq\dt] document concerning the water carriers of the sanctuary, 6.25:1 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379). In bkn ctx.: \rb spr bbb, 1.75:10. (cf. spr (I)), 4.247:1; 4.427:1; 4.485:1; 4.515:1; 4.574:1; spr lm likt, 2.32:3; 4.273:1; 4.627:10; 4.656:1; sprm, 2.62:13. Cf. /s-p-r/, spr (1). spr (III) n. m. "number, inventory" (cf. Hb. spr, HALOT 767; Aram. spr, Jastrow D T 1017; cf. Hb. mspr, HALOT 607f); par.: hg, mnt. Forms: sg. spr, suff. sprhn. Number, inventory: (there go) bpl d bl spr 'legionaries/legionary' (walk/s) without numbcrr (// bg), 1.14 II 37 and par.; b py sprhn in my mouth (I have) their inventory (// mnthr), 1.24:45-46. Cf. /s-p-r/. spr (IV) n. m. "bronze" (Akkadianism; cf. Akk. siparru, AHw 1048; CAD S 296T.; Eg. /a/iparra/, Hoch SWET 542. Cf. Schaeffer Ug 5 p. 726f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 4 0 1 ; cf. /// (V)); RS Akk.: ZABAR, passim. Cf. Zaccagnini Or An 9 1970 318 n. 24; PRU 6 p. 157. Forms: sg. spr, suff. spm. Bronze: spr in[ there is no bronze, 2.39:32; spm thrm adm our pure bronze has already been acquired, 2.39:33. sprt n. f. "instruction, prescript" (Akk. ipirtu, AHw 1244f). Forms: sg./pl. sprt. Instruction, prescript: dbh k sprt sacrifice according to the instruct1.127:9. Cf. /s-p-r/. sVsp/bsVsg n. m., a valuable mineral or stone (< Hitt. /zapzagi /. Cf Neu UF 27 1995 395ft; Polvani SEL 12 1995 155f; cf. Akk. zabzabg in LL, AHw 1502; CAD Z 10; Hb. cf. cj. *sapsg, HALOT 765; Loretz UF 15 1983 61 ff.; Watson UF 27 1995 543; diff:

ions),

770

spyy -

srn

Albright BASOR 98 1945 24f.; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 190; Margalit UF 8 1976 166; Spronk Afterlife 152 n. 3: 'glaze', Hitt. zapzagai-, Goetze JCS 1 1947 314f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 37ff.: 'Senate', Hitt. zapzakar, Dressier Fs. Craigie 120ff: 'a (glass-)bowl (of fluid clay)', Hitt. zap- zagai- or Hb., Ph. sp + Hb. syg, Arab, saw); par.: hrs. Forms: sg. spsg, var. sbsg, pg, pl. spsgm (for the allographs cf. Segert UF 15 1983 210; Tropper UF 27 1995 509, 514). A valuable mineral or stone: pgiqni. of violet blue purple (hue), 4.182:8; in the funeral ritual: spsg ysk[l\ ri s. will be poured on my head, 1.17 VI 36 (// hrs). In bkn ctx.: \w sbsg, 4.205:14; ]xtspsgm, 4.459:4. spyy PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 122). PN: [b] 7 ^ 4 . 7 5 4 : 1 9 . /s-r/ vb. Gt "to instruct oneself, meditate" (?) (Arab, sarra, tasarra, Lane 1337ff Cf Dahood PNSP 34f; diff.: Dahood, RSP 2 28: 'to be defiant, rebellious', *srr, Lkkegaard AcOr 22 1959 24 n. 7; Hvidberg W L 48 n. 4: 'to challenge', Hb. sir, De Moor SP 169f: 'to hide', *str, Margalit M L D 69: 'to inwardly exalt', *srw); par.: /q-r-?/. Forms: Gt prefc. ystm. Gt. To instruct oneself, meditate (?): ystm ydd b ggh may the 'beloved' instruct himself in his insides (: inmost being), 1.4 VII 48 (// yqra). srd P N (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 186; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122; 11 1993 218); syll.: cf. s-ir-da-ya, PRU 6 38:3. PN: bn PN, 4.12:5. srdnn n. m. a type of projectile or missile (typical of the GN *5/fa(?); cf. TN *sard- [A Sardian in Mysia; cf. Eg. rdn, WS 4 529 [Gk sardonios, Gardiner AEO 1 194*]. Cf. Rainey SS 180 n. 121; Helck BB 134 [sardin]; Vita EU 69f; cf. RS Akk.: PN L e-er-da-n[a], PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112):6; no connection with rtn [cf. inns. rtn); its connection with EA Akk. irdan, 81:16; 122:35; 123:15 presents problems; cf. Moran LEA 605). Forms: pl. srdnnm. A type of projectile or missile: upt srdnnm quiver for (projectiles) s., 4.204:3, 5-12 (cf. ulpthzm quivr for arrows, ibid, In. 1, 2, 4). srn n. m., "prince" (Hb. *sm, HALOT 770. Cf. De Moor ZAW 88 1976 332; Aartun UF 17 1985 6; for a possible I-E (Anatolian) etymology cf. Garbini Fs. Leslau 1 516ff; diff: Watson UF 31 1999 779: 'cup', Akk. surru). Forms: pl. smm. Prince: yn srnm wine of princes, 1.22 I 18. In bkn ctx.: smm,

s/zn - ssl

771

1.147:10. s/rn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 34, 293, 411; Huehnergard UVST 245 n. 139; Watson AuOr 13 1995 226; AuOr 14 1996 102; Tropper UF 27 1995 523); syll.: ZU-ra-nu/na, 195 (RS 15.09A) 9; 196 (RS 15.42+) II 26; 202 (RS 16.257+) IV 19. PN: * a ) sm, 4.39:3; 4.263:7; * b ) m, 4.225:11; * c ) bn sm, 4.63 I 42; * d ) bn rn, 4.75 III 2; 4.366:12; 4.371:22. srp PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.283:6. /s-r-r/ vb. G "to set, sink, hide" (Hb. swr, sir, HALOT 747ff). Forms: G inf. cst. sir. G. To set: b sir p at the setting of the Sun, 1.24:3 (cf. ss). Cf. srr. srr DN, second element of the DN ngh wsrr(<(?) /s-r-r/. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 315: Arab, sarar, 'the last night of the lunar month'; Xella TRU 220). DN: ngh w srr, 1.123:12 ('dawn and sunset' (?), followed by hr w lm In. 11 as a variant name (?)). Cf. /s-r-r/. srt PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293; Hess UF 17 1985 161); syll.: s-ra(-a)-te, Ug 5 41:13, 17. PN: bn PN, 4.75 VI 7; 4.90:2. In u n c ctx., ] ksp srt tit, 4.197:18. srty PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293). PN: bnPN, 4.611:13. srwd PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 291); syll.: s-ar-wa-an-di, PRU 3 72 (RS 16.371):4; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 115 n. 63. PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 3 0 9 : 1 4 . ss PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 186, 250; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122); syll.: cf. ZA-as-si, PRU 4 230 (RS 18.01) seal; su-su, PRU 6 79:18; cf. Huehnergard UVST 227. PN: bn PN, 4.75 III 9. Cf. . ssg PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250; Watson AuOr 8 1990 122). PN: 4.63 I 36. ssl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 545; Grndahl PTU 223, 250; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102); syll.: cf ZU-UZ-ZUul(-lu/li), PRU 4 202 (RS 18.20+):-l, 2, obv. 6'. PN: 4.15:6. Cf. SSI.

772

ssm s/s/w

ssm, cf. bdssm, bnssm. ssn () n. m. "date-palm branch" (Akk. sissinnu, AHw 1051; CAD S 325ff; Hb. *snsnh, HALOT 761; Astour JNES 27 1968 25; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 124; Young UF 11 1979 842f); par.: rr. Forms: sg. suff ssnm (encl. -m). Date-palm branch: ssnm ysynh with the date-palm branch he lashed it, 1.100:66 (// rrm). ssn (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 187, 250; Vargyas UF 13 1981 174 n. 56). PN: 4.153:11. sst PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. s-as-s-at, PRU 4 239 (RS 17.232): 15. PN: 4.63 I 14. st n. f. "baseboard, floor (of a chariot)" (?) (cf. Akk. sassu, AHw 1032; CAD S 195. C f Tropper UF 27 1995 515; diff.: De Moor Frustula 362: 'horse-fodder', Akk. sisattr, Heltzer GPOTU 21, 55 n. 69; Segert UF 15 1983 206, 211: '(two) horse(s)', but cf. Ug. sswt, Loretz UF 12 1980 488; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 302: 'ein Gegenstand*). Forms: du.(?) stm. Baseboard, floor (of a chariot) (?): stm bbm two baseboards (?) for seventy (shekels), 4.158:6. s/s/w n. m. "horse" (Hb., Ph. s(w)s, HALOT 746; DNWSI 795; OAram. ssh/? DNWSI 795; Nab., Palm, swsy DNWSI 795; Syr. ssy, LS 464; FA Akk. ssu, Rainey EAT 77; Sivan GAGl 268; Akk. sis, OAss. sisium, sis'um, AHw 1051 f; CAD S 328-336; Eg. ssmt WS 4 276f; cf. Ebla SU.SUM su-su-um, MEE 4 96 II 4f; Civil Biling. 93; cf IE *ek o, OInd. va-b, Av. aspa-, OPers. asa-, Pokorny IEW 301 f; cf. PN Emar su-si-a-c, Wiseman - Hess UF 26 1994 506; Ivanov Fs. Cotsen 155. Cf. Segert UF 15 1983 210f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 301f; Tropper UF 27 1995 5 l 4 f ; cf. Heltzer GPOTU 22); RS Akk.: ANE.KUR. RA(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 p. 217; PRU 6 p. 155; Huehnergard AkkUg 374; .HI.A ANE.KUR.RA, PRU 3 80 (RS 16.239):21; CAD S 334. Forms: sg. w, f. wt (cf wt)\ cstr. w, pi. sswm, wm, cstr. w, du.(?) wm. Horse, * a ) asr sswm they harnessed the horses, 1.20 II 3; mlk b y im kn hnk I bdh alpm wm the king, my lord, why have you assigned your servant this, the two thousand horses?, 2.33:24 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 457; Pardee AfO 31 1984 215); tmyyh alpm wm hndthese two thousand horses must arrive here, 2.33:32 (cf. Cunchillos AuOr 1 1983 162); cf. in unc. ctx. alpm wm,
t 6 u

w -

s/w

773

ibid. In. 38; .wm nmm (two(?)) good horses, 2.45:17, 19; cf. in bkn ctx.: (health) / ink I hwtk [I wk I mrkbtk to your court, your country, your [horses], your chariots, 2.81:8 (cf. ANE. KUR.RA.ME-a GI.GIGIR.ME$-it ma-ti-ka, EAT 2:5; cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 356f); kyrawthe horse tosses its head, 1.85:18, 30 and par. (Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 234); khrw if the horse has diarrhoea, 1.85:5, 7 (Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232); k lyhru wyftn withe horse neither defaecates nor urinates, 1.85:9 and par.; k yihd (/ahd) akl w if the horse tends to get bloated with barley (/ has become bloated with barley), 1.72:16, 21 and par.; 1.85:12, 15; kygrw if the horse roars, 1.85:2; 1.72:27; whmyhpk w and when the horse alters (its) whinny, 1.86:7 (cf. Del Olmo Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258); wPN horses of PN, 4.384:1 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 101); wNXhe horse of DN, 1.86:6 (unc. ctx.); w rp I mlk ttrt the horses of DN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.7901:16', 17; * b ) tit sswm chariots, 1.14 III 24 and par. (cf. Del Olmo IMC 177.; Vervenne UF 19 1987 361ff.); tryn wm protective padding of the horses, 4.169:5; hpnt wm protective padding for horses, 4.363:4, 7; tm tq tn kbd I sdntwm ninety two I for s. of horse, 4.595:2; rm smd w twenty pairs of horses, 4.427:23; cf. w, ibid in. 22. In bkn ctx. 4.398:4; 4.323: 5; 4.398:4; 4.470:2; 4.528:1; 4.582:3; 4.589:1; 4. 650:1. Cf. sswt. w elem. in bkn PN (< s/s/w. C Grndahl PTU 187). PN: w{ : 4.391:14. sswt n. f. "mare" (< f. of w, Hb. swsh, HALOT 746; OAram. ssyh, DNWSI 795; Akk. cf. M.ANE. KUR.RA rdg(?) *sistu, AHw 1050; CAD S 333: s s 1.1. Cf Loretz UF 10 1978 440f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 302). Forms: pi. sswt. Marc: PN rpsswt one rcsponsiblc(?) for the mares, 6.63:3 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 302; cf. Akk. mbisis, AHw 938; CAD S 335f). Cf. s/s/w. st/mh PN (etym. u n c ; Watson AuOr 13 1995 226). PU-'bn PN. 4.769:61 (rdg unc). stry PN (etym. u n c Cf.Watson AuOr 13 1995 226). PN: 4.778:14; 4.782:21. In bkn ctx.: str[ : 4.86:20. s/w PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293; Segert UF 15 1983 212; Tropper UF 27 1995 523); syll.: ZV-(-)wa, PRU 3 112 (RS 15.126):4; 196(RS 15.42+) II IF;cf. ZU-ws-ZU-wa, P R U 4 232 (RS 17.252): 13'; Ug 5 81:36.

774

s/wn -

PN: * a ) sw, 4.635:32 (adddy); * b ) bnw, 4.342:3. s/wn PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293; Segert UF 15 1983 212; Tropper UF 27 1995 523f); syll.: ZV-a/wa-na, PRU 4 233 (RS 17.252):20'; PRU 6 86 I 3; 138:15; Ug 5 81:36; cf. ZU-a-nu-a-nu, PRU 6 77:3. PN: * a ) swn, 4.80:9 (qrty); 4.281:15; 4.295:12 (qrty); 4.417:6 (qrty); b ) wn, 4.631:3; 4.648:24 (qrty, cf. Van Soldt SAU 102, 151); * c ) bn wn, 4.782:14. In bkn ctx.: ]swn, 4.433:5. swr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 34, 205, 256; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 165). PN: 4.39:5 (b{n). swy PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 293); syll.: cf. ZU-wa-/a, Astour AnOr 48 1971 23 (RS [Varia 10]) obv. 4. PN: bn PN, 4.628:3. sy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: in erased text, bn sy{[n]), 4.700:9. syn TN, city-state to the south of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 240f: Siynnu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 306f, 363; UF 11 1979 13ff; Van Soldt UF 29 1997 700f); syll.: (KUR) / (URU) s4a(-an)-ni/na^\ PRU 4 71ff. (RS 17.335+):4-6 and passim; 76ff. (RS 17.368) 2, 5, rev. 9; 80ff. (RS 17.382+):4, 6 and passim; 161ff. (RS 17.341) 4 and passim, PRU 4 217 (RS 17.143):18, 23; 230 (RS 17.123):25; 230 (RS 18.01):11, 15; 284 (RS 19.68):10,16; PRU 6 45:8; Ug 5 44:14; KUR si-i -a-ni, PRU 6 78:26; RS 22.419:2; RS 24.273:10, 17 (both unpublished; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 240); cf. Sivan GAGl 267; Huehnergard UVST 227. TN: 4.382:34; in bkn. ctx.: 4.430:3. Cf. syny, synn. synn PN (< syny GN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 184f, 303). PN: bn PN, 4.7:15; 4.103:50; 4.309:19; 4.371:21. syny GN m. (< syn, GN). Forms: sg. syny, pi. synym. GN: PN syny, 4.135:2; spr synym reference: GN, 6.28:2 (on archive label). /s-y-r/ vb. G "to go, travel" (Arab, sayara, Lane 1483f). Forms: G suffc syr. G. To go, travel: w ht mlk syr ns and now, the king has travelled to TN, 2.40:13-15. z P N ( A n a t . Cf. Grndahl PTU 291; Tropper UF 27 1995 524); syll.: cf. ZU-ZU, RSOu 7 3 mg. 3; cf. SU-SU, PRU 6 79:18. PN: 4.283:8 (bn pis).
5

sin (I) n. f. "ewe, small cattle", coll. "ewe(s), flock of sheep, sheep" (Hb., Ph. s?n, HALOT 922f; DNWSI 954; EA Akk. LU.LU.ME s-nu, EAT 263:12; CAD S 248; Sivan GAGl 270; cf. pre-Sarg. Ebla and Mari MN Za-?-na(-at), Za-?-tum, Gelb MR 137f, 142; Akk. snu, AHw 1090f; CAD S 128T.; Ar. da?n, Lane 1700. Cf. Sasson RSP I 440f; Avishur UF 7 1975 33f; De Tarragon CU 33); RS Akk.: cf. UDU.HI.A/ME, passim; cf. PRU 3 217; Huehnergard AkkUg 406; Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 202f); par.: mru (I) (+ ai (III)). Forms: sg. sin; suff sink, sinh). Ewe, small cattle; coll. ewe(s), sheep / ovine flock: (nn) sin (nn) ewes, 4.786:6 and passim in admin, text.; att sin omens in small cattle, 1.103+: 1; tbh alp ap sin they butchered bulls and also ewes (coll.), 1.22 I 12 and par. (// mr Hm); sin mrat (flock of) fattened ewe(s), 4.128:2; [tf\bh bm sin she butchered seventy ewes, 1.6 I 22; as sacrificial victim tmn I ttm sin thirty eight ewes, 1.105:4 (cf. 1.106:13, 29; 1.43:7; 1.49:5); b tit PN r sin (day) three: PN, ten ewes, 4. 616:2 (cf. ibid. In. 2-16: r, hm, 1); PN watth wbnh win alpm w titt sin and his wife and his sons and two head of cattle and thirty ewes, 4.295:14; cf. (...) walp w r sin (...) and a head of cattle and ten ewes, ibid. In. 17; (...) walp wtmn sin (...) and one head of cattle and eight ewes, ibid. In. 2, and in bkn ctx.: wbsinb and his seven ewes, 4.417:18; w m sin and sixty ewes, 4.80:20, cf 4.127:9; t sin b tt ksp nine ewes for nine shekels, 4.337:22, cf. r sin b tit wkmsk ten small (head of) cattle for six shekels and a k, 4.341:9 (Heltzer GPOTU 21); rm dd I sin m[ra)t twenty 'cauldronfiils' for the flock that is fattened, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]: 10'. Unc. ctx.: mud sin, 1.5 III 22-23; tattsin, 1.145:1; wsin z, 1.86:14; sink, 2.82:7 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 221, 223: rdg snk, *s?(sid)); PN (...) w bsinhl 4.417:18. sin (II) PN (Sem.). PN: 6/7 PA 4.389:10.

776

sat - sTs

sat "issue" (nom. form < /y-s-?/; cf Hb. s?t> HALOT 425: ysP); par.: hp(\ ym); cf mh/y, ql (I)- Forms: sg. cstr. sat. Issue: said of the sun, sat p east, 1.3 II 8 and par. (// hp ym), said of the lips sat pth, 1.4 VII 30, 32 (// qlh); said of the effusion of the soul satph, 1.16 I 35 (// mmh). sS (I) n. m. "plate / wide bowl / platter" (Emar Akk. /sVtu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 162; Aram. s?, swh, DNWSI 971; DTT 1293, 1268; Arab, s, suwt, l,ane 1746; Eth. sww, CDG 566. Cf De MoorSP 96; Watson NUS 35 1986 12); syll. Ug.: the element /sa-/ in A.S(.HI.A/ME) sa(-a)-iwd var., cf PRU 3 35 (RS 15.182):5; PRU 3 118 (RS 15.155):5; passim, cf. Sivan GAG1 268; Huehnergard UVST 170; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159; UF 28 1996 683; cf. s(11), par.: hr, ks. Forms: sg. s Plate / wide bowl / platter: yd b stlh they stretched (their) hand to the plate, 1.15 IV 24 and par. (// br); hm bydty b i f and seven are the portions in my plate, 1.5 I 21 and par. (// ks); ysq mn m b s 'virgin oil' was poured into a plate, 1.3 II 32 and par., cf. 1.16 III 1; s rgbt platter of'respect7 ceremonial platter, 1.112:4; s f / 7 divine platter / plate, 1.4 1 4 1 . In bkn ctx.: ]t b s, 1.170:8; \sf[, 1.22 I 28. Cf. s (II). s (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 246: ul; cf. ibid. 399: Flumame im Reich von Ugarit. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 11 1979 19f; Van Soldt UBL 11 380; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU sa-?i, PRU 6 78:13; bkn [URU s]-u , PRU 3 191f (RS 11.841):8'; cf. Sivan GAGI 268; Huehnergard UVST 246; cf. the clement /sa-/ in s( ) , cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683; Zadok Fs. Rllig 451. TN: 4.48:5; 4.68:4; 4.346:4; 4.380:14; in bkn ctx.: 4.685:3. Cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17f: rdg [sjfin 4.693:29; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 33. sq TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 245: aqu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 64; Van Soldt UBL 11 375, 377, 380; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU sa-?-qu, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790): 11'; 191 (RS 11.841):1F; cf. in bkn ctx. URU sa-qi\x\, Ug 5.95:11 (collation: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683 n. 250); cf Sivan GAGL 268; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683. TN: 4.6:4; 4.48:4; 4.68:58; 4.365:15; 4.380:15; 4.685:4; 4.693:15; 4.770:19; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 38; 36:10. ss n. m. "agitation" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, sasa, Kazimirski 1339. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 244; diff: Caquot TOu 2 67 n. 193: 'piailleur', Arab, sasa); par.: hrp, mm. Forms: sg. ss.
7

*/s/d-b-7/

sbr

777

Agitation (?): f'sfrcrcaires) of agitation (?), 1.82:18,41, the name of certain demons (// hrp, mm). /s/d-b-?/ Cf. sbu (II). sbu () n. m. "army, militia, troops, soldiers"; "crew" (Hb. sbP, HALOT 994T.; ESA b?t DOSA 433; Eth. sab?i(t), CDG 544; Akk. sbu/sabm, AHw 1072; CAD S 46T.); Eg. /sbi7u/, Hoch SWET 573); RS Akk.: RIN(. ME/ME), passim, [R]IN - sa-a-t(u\, Ug 5 135:21'; cf. PRU 3 235; 4 262; 6 151; Ug 5 340, 350; KTU 4.68:79; 4.100:10; 4.704:11; Huehnergard AkkUg 393; par.: dn (II), zr, rnhr. Forms: sg. sbu, sbi, suff. sbuk, pi. sbim, cstr. sbi. a) Army, militia, troops, soldiers: sbuk u/madyour army (will be) an immense force, 1.14 II 35 and par,sbu sbi ngb the largest army (literally: the army of the troops) of victualling, 1.14 II 33 (// dn), cf. sba, 1.14 IV 14; tar tlbnt I sbim she prepared tables like soldiers, 1.3 II 22 (// 1 rnhr, I zrm); rpsbiDN of the army/militia, 1.91:15; * b ) ship's crew: sbu anyt crew, 4.40:1 and passim ibid (RS Akk.: RIN.ME G.M, PRU 6 138:20; RIN.ME ma-la-be-c, Ug 5 33:22'; cf. Heltzer IOKU 111). In bkn ctx.: I sbim, 1.7:5. sbu (II) n. m. "setting", said of the sun (nom. form < */s/d-b-?/ Cf. Del Olmo Letc IMC 173T; Margalit RB 89 1982 423T.; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 76f; Renfroe AULS 149f; diff: Levinc RB 88 1981 249: 'to rise (sun)*, *sbP, Hb. sbP, Arab. sabaPa); par.: rb (I), mrb (II), tgh. Forms: sg. sbu, sbi, sba, sb{i)a. Setting: sbu psun&eX / setting of sun, 1.41:47 and par. (// rb), sba rbt p ai the setting of the Great Lady DN, 1.16 I 36 and par., cf. 1.15 V 19: sb{t}a (II tgh, rb); sbi nrt ilm pax the setting of DN, Lantern of the gods, 1.19 IV 47 (// mrb). /s-b-r/ Cf. sbr, sort. sbr n. m., type of feld(?) or special farming system, "communal plot(?)" (etym. unc; cf. Eth. sabara, CDG 546 and Arab, sabbrat, Lane 1646; cf. sbrt, infra.); syll. Ug.: cf. A.S(. ME) : si-ib-bi-n PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):6 (// A. PN, A.S : kan-na-pi-ya); 83 (RS 16.157): 7 (i-na D Ra-ah-ba-ni), A.S.HI.A PN (...) a i-na A..l.A si(-ib)-bi-ri, PRU 6 55:19' and passim ibid; cf Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 146; Rainey IOS 3 1973 40; Heltzer RCAU 69ff; OLP 8 1977 471T.; Sivan GAGl 269; Huehnergard UVST 169f; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: sg. sbr, pi. sbrm.

778

sort - sd (II)

Type of field(?) or special farming system, communal plot(?): in sbrm b TN two s. in TN, 4. 375:1; sbrabdb TN one s. in TN, ibid In. 311. Cf in bkn ctx. gtsbi, 4.400:2 (cf. syll. Ug.); km sqsbn, 1.82:25. sbrt n. f. "clan, community" (< */s-b-r/; Hb. sbwr, HALOT 999; Aram. sbwr?, DTT 1274; Arab, subrat, Lane 1645. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 76f); par.: bn (I). Forms: sg. sbrt. Clan, community: w sbrt aryh and the clan of her kin, 1.6 I 40-41 and par. (// bnh). */s/d-b-t/ Cf. msbt. /s-d/ v. G 1) "to hunt"; 2) "to scour, comb", "to traverse" (Hb. swd, HALOT 1010; Pun. syd, DNWSI 966; Akk. sdu, AHw 1073; CAD S 57ff; Arab, sda, Lane 1752f. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 174); par.: /h-l-k/, /-r/. Forms: G prefc. asd, tsd, tsdn, ysd, inf. sd, act. ptc. f. swdtP). G. 1) To hunt: ht tsdn tintt perhaps now women devote themselves to hunting?, 1.17 VI 40; km tdd nt./while DN rushed to hunt, 1.22 I 11 (// ttr); ildysdhe god of the steppe who hunts, 1.108:12 (diff: KTU: rdg dy so); Ik tk b so\ you go on a hunt (?), 1.18 I 27, in bkn ctx., almdks\d\ shall teach you to hunt, In. 29. In bkn ctx.: ttrt swd[t DN, the huntress, 1.92:2 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 116; diff: Margalit AuOr 7 1989 75: '[went a-|hunting\ rdg swd[.tsd\). 2) To scour, comb, traverse: w tsd kl r and combed the whole mountain, 1.5 VI 26 and par; tsdn pat mdbrlhey scoured the edges of the desert, 1.23:68; blytlk wysdDN went and scoured, 1.12 I 34; tlkm rhmy tsd[ DN began to go, traversef, 1.23:16; nt w ttrt tsdn DN and DN scour(ed), 1.114:23. Cf. msd (I), sd (I), sd (II). sd (I) n. m. "hunt, game" (< /s-d/; Hb. syd, HALOT 1020f; Pun. sd, DNWSI 959: zbh sd, Syr. sayd, LS 626; Arab, sayd, Unc 1753); par.: msd. Forms: sg. sd, suff. sdk. Hunt, game: prmsdkie firstfhiits of your hunt, 1.17 V 37-39; il dbh b bth msd sd b qrb hklh DN offers a feast of game in his house, of hunting within his palace, 1.114:1 (cf. Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 36,41,44). Cf. /s-d/, sd (II). sd (II) n. m. "roamer, with no fixed abode" (?) (< /s-d/; cf. Akk. s?idu, AHw 1075; CAD S 65f). Forms: sg. sd. Roamer, with no fixed abode (?): PN sd b IN roamer in TN, 4.408:5 (cf. Alalakh/Bog. Akk.: PN L sPidu, AHw 1075: si?idu(m)).

sdkn

sdqy

779

Cf. /s-d/. sdkn, cf sdqn. /s-d-q/ Cf. absdq, adnsdq, ilsdq, blsdq, sdq (I) sdq (II) sdqil, sdqm, sdqn, sdqlm, sdqy, yhsdq. sdq (I) n./adj.(?) m. "justice, legitimacy, lawful" (Hb. sdq, HALOT 1004f; Amor, /sidqum/, Gelb CAAA 34; Arab, sidq, Lane 1667f. Cf Avishur UF 7 1975 28f); syll. Ug.: the element /sidq-/ in PNN; cf Sivan GAGl 269; par.: yr(I). Forms: sg. sdq, suff. sdqh. Justice, legitimacy: alt sdqh lawful wife, 1.14 I 12 (// yrh); as a royal title (adj.?): bl sdq legitimate lord. 7.63:4; mlk sdq just / legitimate king, 2.81:2, 11, 20, 31. In bkn ctx.: sdq, 2.8:5; Cf. absdg, adnsdq, ilsdq, blsdq, sdqil, sdqm, sdqn, sdqlm, sdqy, yhsdq. sdq (II) DN, first element of the composite DN sdq w mr (cf. mr). DN: sdq wmr, 1.123:14. sdqil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44f, 47, 96, 187). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 4. In bkn ctx., cf. 4.340:17; 4.383:9; 4.754:2. Cf. ilsdq. sdqm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 188). PN: 4.63 II 6; 4.124:13. In bkn ctx., cf. 4.340:17; 4.383:9; 4.754:2. sdqn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 21, 23, 52, 188; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: si-id-qa-nu/a, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 53); 6 57:1'; Ug 5 12:4 and passim ibid.', sf-id-qa-nu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 22'; cf. Sivan GAGl 269; Huehnergard UVST 228. Forms: sdqn, with the allographs sdkn and stqn; spelling mistake sdn in 4.715:18. PN: * a ) sdqn, 4.33:27 (gbly, cf. Van Soldt SAU 53); 4.75 III 8 {bn ass; cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236); 4.75 III 10 (bn imri); 4.79:4; 4.260 (II) 3; 4.269:6; 4.286:2; 4.607:32; 4.609:25; 4.690:19; 6.5:1; b ) allographs: sdkn, 4.277:6 (cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221); 4.742:6; stqn, 1.79:4, 6, 9; 1.80:2, 3; * c ) bn sdqn, 4.280:1; 4.611 (I) 5; 4.616:15; 4.659:5; 4.715:18 (mistake sdg}.)r). In bkn ctx.: 4.188:14; 4.340:17; 4.383:9; 4.754:2. sdqlm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 2 3 , 4 4 f , 187; Ucwenstamm UF 1 1969 71 n. 7). Forms: sdqlm, with the allomorph stqlm. PN: * a ) sdqlm, 4.102:23; 4.103:28; 4.165:11; 4.616:5 (cf Van Soldt SAU 36); 5.7:4 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 184); * b ) allomorph stqlm. 2.19:1 and passim ibid. sdqy PN (Sem. Cf. sdq (IJ).

780

sdyn

sr (II)

PN: bn PN, 4.432 (I) 19. In bkn ctx., cf. 4.340:17; 4.383:9; 4.754:2. sdyn TN, perhaps /Sidyn/, an aliomorph of "Sidon" (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 248f: Sidna See Hb. sydwn, HALOT 1021; Ph. sdn), Harris PG 140; diff.: Astour RSP 2 315fT., 364 (Akk.): different TN, Akk. sidnuml si-d-an, Del Olmo MLC 613: *sidonio\ metathesis of *sdny>), Hb. sydwny, Ph. sdny cf. Tropper UG 195: /sdiya/ n-/ GN(7); diff. Margalit UF 28 1996 453-455: 'the 'coastliners*'); syll.: si-du-na, PRU 3 9 (RS 11.723):2; PRU 6 81:4'; URU / (LUGAL) KUR si-du-nL RSOu 7 9:11; 35:17, 19; 38:2, 13; RS 86.222H:2 (Arnaud SMEA 30 1992 193 5.12); \si-du-un-ni, RS 25.430:2 (Arnaud SMEA 30 1992 193 5.7); cf. GN: L.ME URU si-du-na-iu, RS 86.2221+:30 (Arnaud SMEA 30 1992 186 n. 35, 37); bkn: ]PN URU s-a\u-na-u/yu], PRU 6 81:4'. Cf. Sivan GAGl 269; par.: sr. Forms: cnc.-m sdynm. TN, Sidon: ilt sdynm the goddess of TN, 1.14 IV 36, 39 (// arm); in bkn ctx. cf. )PN .*[, 4.262:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 249: sd[/y<?)) /s--d/ v. G "to go" (Hb. sd, HALOT 1040; Arab, saida, Lane 1687f). Forms: G prefc. ysd. G. To go: ysdgp thm he went to the shore of the ocean, 1.23:30; Im (...) bl ysd blwhy (...) must DN go?, 1.10 III 7 (diff: Aartun WO 4 1967/68 290: 'drcken, pressen', Arab, daad). In bkn ctx.: il ysd DN/the god goes, 1.174:1. sr (I) adj. m. "small, of tender years, young" (Hb. swr, syr, HALOT 1041; Pun. sr, DNWSI 971 f.; Ebla cf. SA.HAR = sa-hu/ ^ ( E N ) - U O T , VE 1413'; Butz Biling. 126; Akk. sehru, AHw 1088; CAD S 179ff; ESA sr, CAME 225; DOSA 427; Arab, sar, Lane 1692; cf. var. */z--r/and Ug. s/r, cf. Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm, zyr, HALOT 276; DNWSI 337f. Cf. Loewenstamm CSBAL 249T.; Loretz UF 15 1983 59ff.); RS Akk.: TUR, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 369; cf. 4.165:17; par.: nr (I), rb (J). Forms: sg. sr, f. srt, suff. srthn (cf. srt ( j); pi. srm. Small, of tender years, young: [ wydm km sgr and he will shed tears like a youngster, 1.107:9,12 (// nr); srhdihc youngster, DN, 1.9:18 (cf. Van Zijl Baal 324f, 347); srm ymsh 1 ars the young ones he dragged to the ground, 1.6 V 4 (// rbm, diff: Bordreuil - Pardee MARI 7 65: 'la chaleur de Mti (?), rdg shrmt, cf. Yon UF 21 1989 46Iff), in unc. ctx.: sr tnqptkthe smallest will kiss your lips, 1.22 I 4; srglgl, 1.13:33; in bkn ctx.: ]si[, 4.163:1. Cf. s/r, sr (II), srt (I), sr (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 188).

srt (I) - /s-h/

781

PN: bn PN, 4.232:43. srt (I) adj. f. "youngest, small, of tender years, girl" (< sr (), cf. Akk. sah(h)artu, sahirtu, seh(h)crtu, sihrctu, AHw 1087. 1088; CAD S 179; ctubaru, AHw 1 K ^ C A D s"229f.). Forms: sg. srt, suT. srthn. Youngest, small, of tender years, girl: srthn abrkn to the youngest of them I shall give the birthright, 1.15 III 16; dmqt srt ktrt DN, the small(est) ofthe DN, 1.24:50. Cf sr (I), srt (II). srt (II) n. f. "babyhood, tender years, infancy" (?) (Hb. syrh, HALOT 1041; Akk. schrtu, AHw 1089). Forms: sg. suff. srtb. Babyhood, tender years, infancy: hp srh the colostrum of his infancy (?), 1.10 III 26. Cf srt (I). /s-h-1/ v. G/D "to shine, gleam" (Hb. shl, HALOT 1007 [Ps 104:15). Cf. Driver CML 150); par.: /-m-h/. Forms: G/D prefc. yshi. G/D. To shine, gleam: f/ yshlpit above he made (his) templc(s) shine, \M\\9{I tmh). /s-h/ v . G l ) "to exclaim, shout"; 2) "to invite, call"; 3) "to claim" (Hb. swh, HALOT 1011 f; Amor, /syh/, Gelb CAAA 34; Syr. swah, LS 623: Akk. sihu(m), shu, AHw 1096; CAD S 64f; Arab, sha, Lane 175If); par.: cf. /i -S-a/ (+ g, cf. Meier UF 21 1989 280); par.: /q-r-?/. Forms: G sh, sht, sh, suff. shtkm, prefc. ash, tsh, hlshn, ysh, tshny, suff. ashkm, yshn; imper. sh, suff. shn. G. 1) To exclaim, shout: yu gh w ysh he raised his voice and exclaimed, passim, formula of direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); h/h tsh ad ad, sec, one (woman) shouted: father, father!, 1.23:32 and par.; whmattm tshn but if the two women shouted, 1.23:43 and par.; any I ysh tr il sighing, the 'bull' DN did exclaim, 1.4 IV 48 and par.; ysh atrt w bnh DN and her sons exclaimed, 1.3 V 36 and par.; gm ysh il in a loud voice DN shouted, 1.6 I 43 and par.; gm atth kysh in a loud voice he shouted to his wife, 1.17 V 15; gm I lmh bl k ysh in a loud voice to his lads DN thus shouted, 1.4 VII 53 and par.; sh hm m nrmdrhey shouted to the guard ofthe sown, 1.23:69; ln p tsh I mt from above DN shouted to DN, 1.6 VI 23, cf. 1.161:19; ytn gh wysh he gave voice and shouted, RSOu 14 53 fKTU 9.432]:33'; in unc. ctx. dm m ash[, 1.5 III 9 and par. 2) To invite, call: sh ahh b bhth he invited his brothers to his house, 1.4 VI 44 and par.; sh bm bn atrt ha invited the seventy sons of DN, 1.4 VI 45: sb bm try call my seventy 'bulls', 1.15 IV 6 and par.; sir

782

/s-h-q/

/s-h-r-r/

I sir ysh flesh to flesh was invited, 1.6 II 37 (diff.: Gray LC 68 n. 6: "to sunder', Arab. sha, *swh, Margalit MLD 160: 'to connect* < to heal, become whole again', Arab. sahhar, Pardee CS 270 n. 285: 'to grow fat*, Syrian Arab. *nsh); sh ahtkcaW your sister, 1.16 I 28; [rpim b\ty ashkm DN to my house I invite you, 1.21 II 2 and par. (// iqrakm); k Ishn bl m ahy yes, surely invite, DN, with my brothers!, 1.5 I 22 and par.; sh hm b bhkca a squad to your house, 1.4 V 29 and par.; I[ty\ shkm to drink I called you, 1.15 IV 27 and par.; il (...) sh I qs Hm DN (...) he invited the gods to the carving, 1.114:2; ysh ngr il he called the divine herald, 1.16 IV 6 and par.; dy Iydyshk (when) the unknown calls you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:I; wank ashk and I myself shall call you, ibid. In. 2. 3) To claim: qmh d kly ksh illdrm flour that was liquidated when PN claimed (it), 4.362:1; d bn gtrn I iwrdrysh field of PN to PN: he claims (it) (?), 4.7:5. In bkn ctx.: sh il ytb b m{rzh, 1.1 IV 4; [tn] gb wash, 1.5 II 21; sht, 1.4 VIII 42. /s-h-q/ v. G "to laugh"; "to make (someone) laugh" (?) (Hb. sbq HALOT 1019; Amor, /shq/, Gelb CAAA 34; Aram, gbk, DJPA 126 Arab, dahika, Lane 177If; Eth. ahaqa CDG 528); par.: /g-m-d/. Forms: G suffc. shq, prefc. tshq, ysbq, allomorph yzhq (1.12 I 12); inf. shq, prefc. tshq (2.25:5). G. To laugh: shq btit nt, virgin DN laughed, 1.4 V 25 and par.: ktr whsshsqDN laughed, 1.4 VII 21; tshq ntN laughed, 1.17 VI 4 1 ; yprq lsb w ysbq he unknitted (his) forehead and began to laugh, 1.4 IV 28 and par.; il yzhq bm lb DN laughed in his heart, 1.12 I 12 (// ygmd). . To make (someone) laugh (?): in bkn ctx., tshq hn at[t, 2.25:5. shq n. m. "laughter" (verbal n.< /s-h-q/; Hb. sbq, hwq, HALOT 1019, 1315; Arab, dahk, dahkat, Lane 177111; Syr. gawhk, LS 113; Eth. ahq, ahaq, haq, CDG 528); par.: mht, tyt. Forms: sg. shq. Laughter: tddkbdh b shq her liver swelled with laughter, 1.3 II 25 and par. (// mht, tsyt). */s-h-r/ Cf. shrn, /s-h-r-r/. /s-h-r/(?), in bkn ctx.: ]shr, 1.172:4. shrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 188). PN: 4.628 (II) 4 {bn qrtmt). /s-h-r-r/ v. G with 3rd root reduplicated, 1) "to be burnt" ; 2) "to roast" (expanded form of */s-h-r/, qtll pattern of physical defects, here
4

sit

sit

783

in respect of colour, esp. 'roasted'; Hb. *shr, HALOT 1019; Syr. shar, LS 626; Arab. Sahara, ishrra. Lane 1653f. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 163f; Trooper UG 679f); par.: /h-r-r/, /t-r-V/. Forms: G suffc. shrrt, suff.
( ? ) 5A/7777 (encl.-/77?).

G. 1) To be burnt, roasted: bnt dm sfurt] the produce of the fields was burnt, 1 1 2 II 43 (// tr? trn). 2) To roast: p shrrt la mm DN is burning the strength ofthe skies, 1.6 II 24 and par. (diff: De Moor SP 227: 'dust-coloured, brownish*, Hb. shr), shrrt I phmm the embers roasted (it), 1.23:41 and par. (// thrr). In bkn and unc. ctx.: ibrmntshrrm, 1.8:10; 1.4 VII. 57. s l n. f. "rib, chops (pi.)" (Hb. sl, HALOT 1030; Syr. f/7/ DJPA 60, Akk. seTflu, AHw 1090; CAD S 124ff; Arab, dila, U n c 1800; cf. lig. /dilaatu/, Hoch SWET 592). Forms: pi. cst. slt. Rib, chops: slt alp mri chops of a fattened bull, 4.247:16. Vs-I-I/ Cf. msl, mslt (I), mslt (II). slm n. m. "image, statue" (Hb. slm, HALOT 1028f; Syr. salm, LS 630; Akk. salmu, AHw 1078f; CAD S. 78ff; ESA sm/zlm, DOSA 425. Cf. De Moor NYCI 2 22; ARTU 126; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 407); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /salm-/ in PN; cf. Sivan GAGl 263. Forms: sg. slm, pi. slmm. Image, statue: yspr (...) I slmm it will be recited (...) before the images(?), 1.23:57 (diff: Tsumura UF 10 1978 395: rdg . ^ ' g r o w t h ' , Arab. sabPa); in bkn and unc. ctx.: nmk sp] slm charming [like an) embossed [bowl], 1.13:18 (diff: Del Olmo IMC 95: 'plcgarias*. Ug. *sl< /s-l-y/); ]slm, 2.31:62. Vs-l-p/ Cf. slpn. slpn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 188; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124; AuOr 11 1993 218). PN: bn PN, 4.309:29. For 4.77:14 cf. Tropper - Vila UF 29 1997 680. /s-l-s-1/ Cf. */s-l-I/. sit n. f. "prayer" (< /s-l-y/; Syr. slt, LS 628; ESA sit, DOSA 423: slwl; Arab, sallt, salwt, I^nc 1720f; Eth. salot, CDG 557); syll. Ug.: [EN a-r]a-m i-da-ar-ni si-il-y\\, Ug 7 130 III 16', cf. 137 II 46'; cf. Sivan GAGl 269; Huehnergard UVST 170; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. suff. sltkm. Prayer: w m\ b] /s/t[km] and DN will hear your prayer, 1.119:34.

784

/s-l-y/ - smd

Cf. /s-l-y/. /s-l-y/ v. D "to implore" (Arab, sall, Lane 1720f: < *slw, Syr. sl, LS 628; Akk. sull, AHw 1110; CAD S 366: sull A; Eth. otfj, CDG 557. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 132ff; diff.: Pardee UF 7 1975 347ff.; Watson UF 8 1976 377f; Kottsieper UF 22 1990 149ff: 'verfluchen', Akk. arru; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 88; Margalit UPA 368ff: 'bitten', 'to pray' Arab, sall). Forms: D prefc. ys y D. To implore: dnil(...)ysly rptYN (...) implored the clouds, 1.191 39. In bkn ctx.: slyh r\p], 1.27:6. Cf sit. /s-m-d/ v. G 1) "to harness, yoke"; 2) "to tie, bind" (Hb. smd, HALOT 1032f; Syr. smad, LS 631; Akk. samdu, AHw 1080f; CAD S 89ff; Arab., Eth. damada, Lane 1802f; CDG 149f. Cf. Good UF 16 1984 80); RS Akk.: samdu, cf. Van Soldt SAU 244 n. 9, 437 with nn. 95-96; par.: /?-s-r/, /m-d-1/, /z-b-r/. Forms: G suffc. smd, prefc. tsmd, suff. ysmdnrr, impv. smd, ptc. act. pi. smdm. G. 1) To harness, yoke: 5/n<//>A7harness/they harnessed the ass, 1.4 IV 5/9 and par. (// mdl); asr sswm tsmd (...) yoking the horses, they harnessed (...), 1.20 II 3; bkm tsmd phi next she harnessed the ass, 1.19 II 9 (diff: Aartun StUl 125ff.: 'umbinden', < *dmd). 2) To tie, bind: ysmdnn smdm gpn the binders bound him (like) a vine, 1.23:10 (// yzbmn; diff: Aartun StUL 120ff: 'aufrechtstellen', < *smd). Cf smd. smd n. m. 1) "pair" (of objects); 2) "yoked, pair" (of animals), team; 3) "yoke of land" (area measure); 4) mace or double axe (Hb. smd, HALOT 1033; cf. Ebla samdum, ARET 5 6 1 ; Akk. sim/ndu AHw 1102; CAD S 196f; cf. Nuzi Akk. simittu, Schneider - Ludorff NABU 1995 [75] n. 2; Syr. smd, LS 631; Arab, umd, Lane 1802; Eth. dmd, CDG 149f. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 197f; Smith BC 338ff; diff: Good UF 16 1984 77ff.: 'yoke' for 1) and 2) in the expression smd w hrs; Margalit OLP 19 1988 72 n. 27:1 'pair', Arab, damada, II 'club', Arab, samad). Forms: sg. smd, pi. smdm, du. smdm. 1) Pair of objects, * a ) : arb smdm apnt four pairs of wheels, 4.169:7 and par.; cf. smdm a[, 4.88:1; r smdm trm ten pairs of steering poles, 4.167:2, 4.691:8; * b ) smd whrs, cf. 2.b. 2) Yoked, pair of animals, * a ) : (n) smd alpm (n) yoked bulls, 4.367:10; (n) smd w (n) pairs of horses, 4.427:23, cf. smdm in 4.384:2-11; * b ) unspecified, possibly a unit drawing a wagon or a wagon as a unit (Nuzi Akk. simittu, cf. Salonen Landfahrzeuge 47;

/s-m-h/ - sml (I)

785

AHw 1103; CAD S 198; Schneider - Ludor NABU 1995 [75]): lit smdm b TN three yokes in TN, 4.89:1; smdm two yokes, ibid. In. 3 (cf. ahdm two separate (animals), not coupled together, ibid. 4; cf. aha); b TN(n) smdm in TN: (n) yoked (animals), 4.618:1 and passim ibid; TN smdm two yoked (animals), 4.302:5, 7; PN tit smdm PN: three yoked (animals), 4.377:1 (the meaning "yoke" does not occur in Ug.; cf. supra for the opinion of Good UF 16 1984 77ff; De Moor SP 135); rdg (n) smd bdmarynm (n) pairs (of draught animals) delivered into the hands of the m., 4.377:34 (Del Olmo UF 11 1979 185; cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274); in bkn ctx.: smdm\, 4.208:2 and passim, 4.306:2 and passim, iro) smd wA/spair I couple / together as one set or one lot: 4.368:2 and passim ibid.; 4.377:5-6; hm smdm whrs five pairs (of horses) in one team, 4.169:4; arb smdm apnt w hrs four pairs of wheels in one lot, ibid. 8; cf. tit smdm whrs apnt three pairs of wheels in one lot, 4.145:8. 3) Yoke of land (area measure; cf. Akk. simdu, Powell R1A 7 481 f ) : tsmdm titm bd PN wpat aht in bhm thirty nine yokes of land in the hands of PN which lack 'one side* (: without adjacent farms to the south), 4.136:1 (cf. pit, diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 179 n. 82: 'nine axe-blades of bronze (...) and none of them has an edge'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 194: 'Paar'). 4) Mace or double axe (cf. De Moor SP 135): ktr smdm ynht DN brought down a double axe, 1.2 IV 11 and par.; yrtqs smd bdbfllhe mace leapt from the hands of DN, 1.2 IV 15 and par.; d kym ymhs b smd those who were like DN (?) he struck with the mace, 1.6 V 3 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 7 9 f ; diff.: Good UF 16 1984 79: 'shoulder' // ktp); fts/77//yforthemaceofDN, 1.65:14 (diff: Healey UF 15 1983 48: 'part of the furniture*, Arab, samda); ylm bn [nk smdm hit on your forehead with a mace (?), 1.82:16. Unc. ctx.: smdm, 1.170:7 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 355); \smdm\, 4.576:3; srndu 1.91:18. Cf. ilsmd, /s-m-dV. /s-m-h/ v. G "to sprout, grow, prosper, flourish" (?) (Hb., smh, HALOT 1033f; Syr. smah, LS 6 3 I f ) . Forms: G prefc. [ysrnh. G. To sprout, grow, prosper, flourish: in bkn ctx.: [ysmh grow / prosper!, 7.63:9 (cf. Del Olmo CR 176). Cf. ysmh. sml (I) adj. m. "hard, dry > with a bad taste" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab. samala, Kazimirski 1373. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 57 n. 136 for other opinions; diff: Watson UF 24 1992 367f. ' c u p \ Akk. samlu,

786

sml (II) - /s-m-t/

zamaltu); par.: zm. Forms: sg. sml. Hard, dry > with a bad taste (?): tt b his bl sml drink, squeezing it out, the beer with a bad taste (?), 1.169:7 (// zm). sml (II) DN, mythical animal, mother eagle (etym. unc. Cf. Gaster Thcspis 362; Margalit UF 16 1984 144f; Aartun UF 17 1985 17f). DN: sml um nrm DN, the mother of the eagles, 1.19 III 29 and par. sml (III) n. m. a commodity (etym. u n c ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 132: 'Wolle', Hb. w , Greenfield JCS 21 1967 90; Stieglitz JNES 24 1965 362; JAOS 99 1979 17; Heltzer GPOTU 54 n. 36; De Moor UF 12 1980 431: 'dried fg(s), pea(s)' (?), cf. Arab. smil, saml, sumaylat, Sanmartin UF 21 1989 343: an aromatic plant, cf. Akk. sumlal). Forms: sg. sml. A commodity: hm kkrm snu\[I\\ rt ksph five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.158:10; hmkkrsml b rt five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.341:12. smq n. m. 'raisin" (Hb. sm(w)q(ym), HALOT 1033; cf. MB/NB muzqu, AHw 692; CAD M/2 322f). Forms: pl. smqm. Raisin, ira) as food: Ith dblt llh smqm a / of dry figs (and) a /. of raisins, 4.14:17, cf Ith ]smqma I. Jof raisins, ibid. 5; mrb smqm a 'quart' of raisins, 4.751:10; * b ) smqm ytnm rancid raisins, used in pharmacy: dblt ytnt w smqm ytnm w qmh bql rancid dry figs and rancid raisins and oat flour (should be mixed together), 1.71:24; 1.72:38; 1.85:31 (Cohen - Sivan U H T 4 0 f ; Cohen UF 28 1996 149). In bkn ctx.: smq\, 4.77:8 (bkn PN?). smrt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 189). PN: bn PN, 4.75 VI 5. /s-m-t/ v. D "to destroy, wipe out, defeat" (Hb. smt, HALOT 1035f, Eth. Pasmata, CDG 558. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 198 n. 2; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196; cuff: De Moor SP 89; Margalit UF 7 1975 161: 'to silence', Arab, sammata, Syr. pa. smat); syll. Ug.: cf. -tu (...) : sa-ma-t[a\, PRU 3 51 (RS 15.86):16; x IKU sa-ma-at, PRU 3 35 (RS 15.182):9; 86 (RS 15.119) rev. 9'; anntu (...) : sa-ma-t, PRU 3 90 (RS 16.147):13; A..ME PNsa-mi-it, PRU 3 95 (RS 16.246): 19 and passim.: su-um-mu-ta, PRU 3 63 (RS 16. 174): 12; cf. the element /samat-/ in PNN; cf Sivan GAG1 269; Huehnergard UVST 171f; diff: Van Soldt SAU 244, 437, 442, 484, 500: Akk. samdu); par.: /m-h-s/, /m-h-V). Forms: D suffc smt, smt, prefc. tsmt, inf. smt (cf. smt). D. To destroy, wipe out, defeat: smt gl il tkl defeated the Divine bullock DN. 1 3 HI 44 (II mht): wsmtffmand the 'Voracious ones'
4

smt

sp (III)

787

(destroyed DN), 1.12 II 34; tsmt adm sat pshe destroyed the people of the rising sun, 1.3 II 8 (// imhs), ht tsmt srtk now you must destroy your adversary, 1.2 IV 9 (// tms). Cf. smt. smt n. m, "destruction" (< /s-m-t/). Forms: sg. cstr. smt. Destruction: ] nt h smt mhrh DN [saw(?)] the destruction of his warrior strength, 1.18 IV 38 (diff.: Pardee CS 350: 'she smote'; KTU p. 55 n. 3: rdg mprh, cf. In 26). Cf. /s-m-t/. smy PN (etym. unc). PN: bnPK 4.617 (I):4, (II) 8. Cf. swy. snr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - loretz BiOr 23 1966 132; Grndahl PTU 189; Benz PNPPI 400; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 99; Astour CRRA 18 1970 17f; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218); syll.: si/s-na-ru/r/ra, PRU 3 38 (RS 16. 354):3; PRU 6 72:5'; 82:6s.; cf. Sivan CAG1 269; Huehnergard UVST 228. PN: * a ) 4.15:10; 4.281:30; 4.370.45 (cf. Watson UF 27 1995 544); 4.749:2; * b ) hn PN, 4.35 II 16 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38). In bkn ctx., 4.769:35. snrn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 189; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218); syll.: si-na-ra-na, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150): 13; PRU 6 71 B II 3'; cf. Sivan GAGl 269). PN: J O T / ^ 4.103:8. sp (I) n. m. "look, glance" (Hb. sph, HALOT 1044f; Aram, spy, DJPA 468f; dil .: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 169: 'clarity', Arab. safW). Forms, sg. sp (cf. Huehnergard UVST 288 n. 93). Look, glance: alwbsp nh I shall rest in the glance of her eyes, 1.14 III 45. sp (II) n. m. "embroidered (garment)" (< /s-p-y/; cf. Hb. spwy, HALOT 1045; Pun. sph, DNWSI 972; Akk. suppu, AHw 1112; CAD S 248f). Forms: pi. spm. Embroidered (garment): /[bn spm robed in (embroidered) garmcnt(s), 1.41:54 (diff: De Moor ARTU 165: -beautiful (clothes)', rdg ypm). Cf. /s-p-y/. sp (III) n. m. "white ewe" (Akk. suppu, AHw 1113; CAD S 249; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 315 n. 15/a; ditT.: De Moor UF 2 1970 321: 'dainty bit', Arab. sa(w), Xella TRU 41. 'placato', Akk. suppu, cf. sp (Hh- Forms: sg. cstr. sp. White ewe, as an offering: srp w sp hrh one ram as a burnt offering

788

spn - spr (I)

and one white ewe, perfumed, 1.105:2. spn TN/DN 1) the mountain dwelling of bl, 2) this mountain deified ('Cassius'; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 246f: Sapunu. Hb., Aram. sp(w)n, HALOT 1046f; DNWSI 246; Ebla cf. ha-zi, Krebernik PET 88; Akk. sa-p-nu, AHw 1083; Eg. /Sapna/, Hoch SWET 576. Cf. Astour RSP 2 318ff.;GraveUF 12 1980 221 ff.; Or 51 1982 161-182; Fisher RSP 2 318ff; Butz Biling. 135 n. 186; Wyatt ALASP 7/1 213; Koch OBO 129 171ff.; Smith BC 122 n. 3; Bordreuil Syria 66 1989 273; Dijkstra UF 23 1991 135; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 259ff; Van Soldi UF 28 1996 688 n. 112); par.: nny Forms: spn, sp{ f)n (1.6 I 16), suff. spnhm (?); allophonc zpn (1.25:5). 1) The mountain dwelling of bl. bl spn DN of TN, 1.47:5 and par.; r bl spn him qd, the moutain of DN, TN, the holy fortress, 1.16 1 7 and par. (// nny); bl spn DN of TN, epithet ofthe god bl, 1.109:9 and par.; nt spn DN ofTN, 1.109:14 and par.; il spn gods/DN ofTN, 1.47:1; kmy[...] ilm b spn while the gods amused themselves] on TN, 1.4 VII 6; dbh spn sacrifice ofTN, 1.148:1 and par.; srr spn the peaks o f T N , 1.3 I 22 and par.; mrym spn the heights ofTN, 1.3 IV 1 and par.; tl (...) b arr w b spn she went up (...) to TN and to TN, 1.10 III 30; bl spn / DN o f T N , a ram, 1.39:10 and par.; in bkn ctx.: b spn, 1.1 V 5, 18; I spn, 1.170:10; spn, 4.117:3. 2) God (mountain) spn (and TN; cf. Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 8f; 66 1989 263f, 269f; Astour UR 18; Van Soldt UBL 11 370; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 669: hlb spn): in god lists spn 1.118:14 and par.; as the recipient of offerings spn alp w (to) DN, one head of cattle and a ram, 1.148:6 and par.; dqt I spn a ewe to DN, 1.41:34 and par.; sr I spn a bird to DN, 1.105:24 and par.; Ispngdltto DN a cow, 1.162:19; ry il spn my mountain, the divine DN, 1.3 III 29 and par.; b spn the boN, 1.105:21. In unc. ctx.: [b yd s]pn hm nshy rr (...) [with the help ofj DN, if we are indeed victorious, the enemy (...), 1.19II 35 (cf. Margalit UPA 396f: 'secret', Hb. *spn, EA sa-pa-ni-u, EAT 147:10; diff.: Cooper UF 20 1988 25: 'scrotum', Arab. samu). 3) Element in composite TN hlb spn. Cf. pspn, hlb spn, h, ks, nny. */s/d-p-r/ Cf. msprt. spr ( I ) n. m., "bird" (Hb. spwr, HALOT 1047; Pun., Aram. s(y)pr, DNWSI 973; Akk. sibm, AHw 390; CAD S 155; Arab. us/r, Lane 2064f. [cf. supra sr]; diff.: Dahood Or 29 1960 347f; Weippert ZAW 73 1961 98 n. 14, ZDMGSppl. 1 1969 215f; De Moor NYCI 2 20 n.

spr (II)

sq

789

85: *lo watch', cf. Ug. /s-p-r/, Arab, safara > Ug. spr, 'lautgebcn'; Gibson CML 156: 'to whistle', Arab, safara, Aartun UF 17 1985 18: Hcrz, Wut\ Arab, safar, Watson SEL 16 1999 42f: 'goat'). Forms: sg. spr Bird: klb spr hunting / game dogs, 1.14 III 19 and par. (diff.: 'Wachhund', 'watchdog', cf. supra opinions: 'to watch' and others). Cf. spr (II). snr (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 190; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249; AuOr 11 1993 218); syll.: cf. su-pa-r, PRU 6 99:23; cf. Sivan GAGl 270. PN: * a ) 4.296:8; 4.332:18; * b ) bn PN, 4.170:7. sprn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 190; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249); syll.: cf. su{')-pa-ra-nu, Ug 5 86:22; cf. Sivan GAGl 270; Huehnergard UVST 228. PN: 4.232:20; 4.261:4. /s-p-y/ v. G "to plate, cover, embroider" (Hb. sph, HALOT 1045; Ebla cf. z-z-ha-tum /sussuptum/), Fronzaroli EL 127, 153; Civil EDA 151; Mander MEE 10 91). Forms: G inf. spy, pass. ptc. pi. spym, f. spyt. G. To plate, cover, embroider: /// mrkt\ t\ spyt b hrs three chariots plated with gold, 4.167:2; fr smdm trmdspy w trm ahdm spym ten pairs of steering poles, to be plated, and two separate steering poles, plated, 4.167:2-4; ttt mrkbt mlk d I spy three royal chariots that are not plated, 4.167:6 (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 329); \spyb hrs nmm \ covered / embroidered in good quality gold, 2.79:10, cf. in bkn ctx. ]xspybr\s, 2.83:9. Cf. sp (II). /s-q/ "to grasp", "to push, put pressure on" (Hb. swq Hi, HALOT 1014; Syr. aph. iS-ql, LS 517; Arab, dqa, ayyaqa Lane 1815f; Eth. tqa, ataqa, CDG 599; cf. Akk. siqu, squ D, AHw 1039; CAD S 169T. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 259 n. ); par.: /?-h-d/. Forms: suffc. sq, prefc. with suff. tsqnh. v To grasp, push, put pressure on: tsqn\h/n\ b qs allshe grasped him by the hem of (his) mantle, 1.6 II 10 (// tihd); ibm sq ly the enemies put pressure on me, 2.33:27. Cf. msqt, sq, sqm, sqn. sq adj. m. "distressed" (?) (< /s-q/; Syr. ayq, LS 517; Akk. squ, AHw 1049; CAD S 305; Arab, dayyiq, Lane 1816; Eth. twwuq, CDG 599. Cf. Del Olmo CR 377; De Moor - Spronk 165: 'narrow'; difT.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 2 68 n. 202: 'anginc (de poitrine)': rdg sq

790

sqm -

srp

sd[r)). Forms: sg. sq (for 1.22 I 25 cf. /b-s-q/). Distressed (?): in bkn and unc.ctx., km sq (may they beat themselves / be beaten(?)) like someone distressed, 1.82:25. Cf. /s-q/. s q m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 188). PN: bnPN, 4.635:51. sqn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 188). PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 7; 4.398:4. In bkn ctx., [s]qn[, 4.567:1. sqrn, 1.41:50: rdg 1 qm (diff: De Moor UF 18 1986 258: 'celestial' '(?), Arab, sqrat{Sum. NUN. GAL); TUAT 2 313: '(femes) Ende'). sr TN "Tyre" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 253f: Surru I Sru. Hb. sr, HALOT 1053; Ph. sr, Harris 142. Cf. Astour RSP 2 324ff); syll.: cf. (LUGAL) URU sur-n PRU 4 (RS 17.424C+):2; RS [Varia 25]:2 (Armaud Syria 59 1982 2 f ) ; RSOu 7 25:15; GN: PN URU su-ri-ya, PRU 6 79:6; cf. Astour RSP 2 364; Sivan GAGl 270; Huehnergard UVST 228; Van Soldt SAU 336 n. 166); par.: sdyn. Forms: sg. sr,
encl .-/77 5/777.

TN, Tyre: b sr'm. TN, 4.370:3; thm mlk sr ahk message of the king of Tyre, your brother, 2.38:3; hndt b sr this (was) in TN, 2.38:12; ktn d sr a tunic of TN, 4.132:4; atrt srm DN of TN, 1.14 IV 35, 38 (// sdynm); zbl sr prince of TN, 5.22:9. In bkn ctx.: adrsr[ the magnates of TN (?), 1.176:19. For 1.13:5: KTU b sr, cf. Asr (diff.: De Moor SP 95; UF 12 1980 307: 'anguish', *swr/srr). Unc. rdg: b sr m mlkm TN(?), with / next to the king (?), 2.40:11 (cf. Pardee BASOR 320 2000 80; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 254) Cf. sry. /s-r-k/ v. G "to fail, be missing", "to weaken" (Hb. *srk, swrk, HALOT 1056; Syr. srak, LS 637; Arab, daruka, Kazimirski 24. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 275f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 97ff; diff: Margalit RB 89 1982 418ff; UPA 374f: 'to afflict', rdg sr-k, *srr). Forms: G prefc. ysrk. G. To fail, be missing: b nt ysrk bl during seven years DN was missing, 1.19 I 43. */s-r-p/ Cf. msrp, srp. srp n. m. "reddish dye" (< */s-r-p/; cf. Akk. sarpu, AHw 1084; CAD S 104ff; cf. Landsberger JCS 20 1967/69 146ff; cf. der. serpu, surpu; Mari Akk.serpum, ARMT 18 279; 21 414; AHw 1588; cf. Hb., Aram. srp, HALOT 1057; DNWSI 976; ESA srf, DOSA 430: 'silver' / 'kind of aromatic gum'. Cf. Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 55; diff: Yamashita

srptn - srry
4

791

RSP 2 67: 'silversmith'); RS Akk.: NA KA.BI, PRU 3 208 (RS 16.110): 4', 8'; 209 (RS 16.359C):3', 7'; NA4 ga-bi, passim; cf. AHw 1254; Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 54ff; van Soldt UF 22 1990 322ff, 350f: aba surru-p. Forms: sg. sip. Reddish dye of the act of applying it; espec. in the syntagm abn sip alum: kkrm alpm hm mat kbd abn sip two talents (and) two thousand five hundred shekels of alum, 4.626:10 (RS Akk.: cf RS Akk. aba gab, Aram. ?bn sip, supra); cf. 4.182:10, 27; 4.206:6; 4.776:2; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.774:1. C f msrp. srptn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 190). PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 46. */s/d-r-r/ Cf. srt. srr n. m. "young ear of com" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, sarar, Lane 1672. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 165; De Moor SEL 5 1988 66f; for textual rdg cf. Wyatt RTU 293 n. 193). Forms: sg. sir. Young ear of com (?): b mth hms sir for his death the young ear of com withered (?), 1.19 I 17. srrt n. f. pl. "peaks, heights" (etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. siru, sru, AHw 1096. Cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 79ff 82; for other etym. cf. Van Zijl Baal 334ff; De Moor SP 76f; Astour RSP 2 322; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 545 n. 9; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 156 n. t; Gaster JRAS 1936 229; Lipiski RY 395 n. 3). Forms: sg./pl. srrt. Peaks, heights, the name of Baal's residence: srrt spn the peaks of TN, 1.3 I 2If. and par.; Ik r fl srrt go (and) intone a song in / to the 'heights' (?), 1.16 I 43 (diff: Watson JANES 8 1976 107: 'jamb', Akk. serru, cf. Gibson CML 156: 'door-pivot, lintel'). Cf srry. srry adj. m./eminent" (cf. srrt, Del Olmo MLC 615f; Dietrich Loretz UF 22 1990 83, 211f; diff: Sanmartn UF 10 1978 454 n. 9: 'Hhe, Halter', allomorph of srrt, Akk. serrer, Gaster JQR 1947 292: 'a joyful song', Hb. srsr, Arab, sarsara; Driver CML 150: 'glorious' < 'brightness', srr-y Akk. serru, sarru, Pardee UF 5 1973 232f; CS 339: 'entrails, heart' > 'beloved', srr-y, *srr in Akk. and Arab.; Dahood RSP 2 10: 'co-wife, concubine', srr-y, Hb. srh; Sawyer Strange IEJ 14 1964 98: 'to lament', * sir in Arab, and Hb. + f. -ay [on this proposal cf. Renfroe AULS 150: Akk. srru 'Klagepriester']). Forms: sg. srry. Eminent: ab srry eminent father, 1.16 I 5 and par.

792

srt - ss

Cf. srrt. srt n. f. "enmity" > "enemy, adversary", abstr. for concr. (< */s/d/-r(-r)/; cf. lib. sr, HALOT 1052; Akk. serru, AHw 1093; CAD S 137f; Arab, durr, dan, U n c 1776; Eth. dar, CDG 152; cf. Emar Akk. LU sa-(ar)-ra-n\ Pentiuc Vocabulary 161 f: 'rival'); p a r . : / ( 7 ) . Forms: sg. srt, suff. srtk. Enemy, adversary: yp (...) srt I rkb ftp/has (...) an enemy departed against the Charioteer of the clouds?, 1.3 III 37 and par. (// ib); ht tsmt srtk now you must destroy your adversary, 1.2 IV 9 (// ibk). srtn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124; AuOr 11 1993 218; Zadok OLA 28 74); syll.: sa-ri-t-na, RSOu 7 3:6'; Huehnergard UVST 214; AkkUg 368. PN: bn PN, 4.311:1; 4.412 II 34. srt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 250). TN: 1.131:6 (Hurr.). srt[ bkn(?) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 124). PN: 4.609:22. sry PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 27, 190). PN: * a ) 4.338:5:4.778:4; 4.782:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 II4. In bkn ctx., 4.124:11: 4.708:6. s r y m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 190; Watson AuOr 11 1993 218). PN: bnPN, 4.122:6. ss n. m. "salt-works" (cf. Hb. sys, HALOT 1023. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz W O 3 1966 221 n. 6 1 ; Heltzer AION 18 1968 355-361; Del Olmo UF 10 1978 42 n. 38; Van Soldt SAU 36f); RS Akk.: A. MUN a PN, PRU 3 210 (RS I5.X):T and cf. syll. Ug.; Huehnergard AkkUg 363; syll. Ug.. s-s-ma an-nu-tu , PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 4' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 413); cf. A MUN(.HI.A): si-s(-)-ma, PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167>):I2; 6 28 rev. 2'; A H w 0 9 5 ; CAD S 150; Moran Bib 39 1958 69ff; Sivan GAG1 269; Huehnergard UVST 170; Van Soldi SAU 307,413; Mrquez UF 24 1992 261 f. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. ss. Salt-works: ss PN (n) salt-works of PN: (n), 4.340:1-23; 4.344:1-19 (cf. mlbt). Cf. bss, 4.720:4 (or rdg b<n> PN>); dgJPN, 4.356:3, rdg d ss PN field : salt-works of PN (cf. syll. Ug.: A.S.MUN(. HI.A) .Z\-s(-)-ma, PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+): 12; 6 28 rev. 2'; cf. supra: gl (III)). In unc. ctx.: qn ss b ss, unpub. (RS 20.136, cf. Mrquez UF 28 1996 459ff). In bkn ctx.: ]ss. 4.275:18. Cf. sst.
4

ssb

swy

793

ssb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 305: /zinzabu/). PN: bn PN, 4.611:1. ssn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 190); syll.: cf. s-s, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146):25; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279. PN: 4.609:14. Cf. s/zn, zzn. sst "saltiness" (?) (< ss. Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131 f). Forms: sg. cstr. ssl Saltiness (?): pi tbn sst hmlt so that the saltiness (?) of the tears: the salty tears does/ do not leak / well up, 1.83:11 (diff: Pitard JNES 57 1998 263t.: O Yamm!', rdg yymm). Cf. ss. st n. (?), a garment (etym. unc; cf. Hb., Ph. swt, HALOT 749; DNWSI 781; Akk. (wjasitu, AHw 1475; CAD A/2 355. Cf. Driver CML 150; De Moor JNES 24 1965 361; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 174; diff: Habermann HDBS 9: 'cubicle', Arab. ?awsada, wasd); par.: mizrt. Forms: sg. suff. sth. A garment: yd sth he took off his s., 1.17 1 13-14 (// mizrth). stqlm, cf. sdqlm. stqn, cf. sdqn. stry GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 250). Forms: sg. stry. GN: PN stry, 4 690:15. swy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 279: /zuja/; Garbini AION 35 1975 418: *swy); syll.: cf. xu--ya, PRU 3 112 (RS 15.126):4; DUMU zu-ya, 196 (RS 15.42+) II 11\ PN: bn PN, 4.232:24. Cf. smy.
l

/
n. m. "ram", "sheep" (Hb. h, HALOT 1310f.; Ph., , DNWSI 1089; Aram. Ph/t, DNWSI 1094f.; Akk. /uPu, AHw 1255; CAD /3 417; ESA hw, DOSA 511; Arab, Pt/hat, Lane 1623f. Cf. Sasson RSP 1 446; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 188); syll. Ug.: the element // in PNN; cf. Sivan GAGl 275. Forms: sg. , suff. yi?), h; du. m. Ram, it) as an alimentary product: kd yn w one jar of wine and one ram, 4.160:2, cf. In. 4 and 11, cf. 4.62 and 4.716:1-3, 9, 13; mdrlm (...) , (for) the m., (...) one ram, 4.751:3; dmrd tn m PN, two rams, 4.775:3, 14; irb) as a sacrificial victim: rp I rp DN one ram, passim, cf. in Hurr. ctx. hbtd , 1.132:5, alnd tn m, 1.132:23, cf. In. 1 3 ; ; 1 bl /1 bl one ram to DN, passim, m I ilib two rams to DN, 1.162:6 and par.; tn m 1 ttrt two rams to DN, 1.41:48 and par.; alpw/walp (I) bl spn one (head of) cattle and one ram to DN, passim, dkr alp w tit sin lmm one male ram, one bull and three ewes as a peace-offering, 1.43:6; np w I rp bbt one (piece of) offal and one ram to DN o f T N , 1.105:25; kbd w I lm one liver and one ram to DN, 1.109:8 and par.; mtntm wIrmtwo loins and one ram to DN, 1.109:7 and par. (cf. 1.39:2); dd ilone ram (and) one cruet (to) DN, 1.41:6 and par. (cf. In. 44); ittqb one ram o f T N , 1.105:9; pamt tltm / thirty times one ram, 1.109:30 (cf. 1.41:43 and par.); lm \r]b I next, one ram will be offered to, 1.87:56; qdh one ram in his sanctuary, 1.106:13 (cf. 1.104:12); [b]b (...) rp in the b of (...) one ram in holocaust, 1.104:1. and par. (cf. 1.41:51; 1.170:2); Ml ydm one ram as (an offering of) desacralizing the hands, 1.115:6; b tdt son the sixth (day) one ram, 1.126:19; hn / here is the ram!, 1.40:17 and par.; h dytn stqn his ram that PN offered, 1.80:2 (cf. In. 4-5); tn m w alp two rams and one head of cattle, 1.46:2; bt bl ugrt tn m in the temple of DN of TN two rams (will be offered), 1.105:6 (cf. In. 12); lalitone ram for DN, 1.90:19; [alit for DN, one ram, 1.168:15. Unc. ctx. 1.111:19,21; 1.82:8 (y); in bkn ctx. }b tnt , 7.177:2. i, in bkn ctx.: trbbiAV 26. /-?-b/ vb G: "to draw or carry water (from the spring, well)" (cf. Hb.

a/ib - /-7-1/

795

Pb, HALOT 1367; ESA sPb, DS 121; Arab. saPaba, Lane 162; Eth. saPaba, CDG 480; Akk. b/pu, AHw 1000; CAD S 95). Forms: G prefc. y/tabn; inf. ib, ptc. act. m. G ib, cf //wa: ib, f. pi. tz; cf. infra: ibt). G. To draw or carry water: abn b rhbt [...yabn b kknthe draws water with an amphora, [...]he draws water with a jar, 1.6 I 66-67 (diff.: De Moor CARTU 38: rdg abn (...) t\abn; KTU: ]tabn (...) tabn); ahth ib ysat nis sister had gone out to draw water, 1.16 I 51. Cf. a/ib,"ibt. a/ib n. m. "water bearer, water carrier, water provider" (< /-?-b/). Forms: pi. ib (act. p t c ) , ab (orthographic variant or nominal pattern qattal). Water bearer, water carrier, water provider: spr ab mq[dt\ document concerning the water carriers of the sanctuary, 6.25:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379 and n. 26); ib mqdt PNN water bearers of(in?) the service ofthe sanctuary: PNN, 4.609:15 (Heltzer IOKU 138). Cf. /-?-b/, ibt. ibt n. f. "water bearer" (< ib, cf. a/ib); par.: mmJat Forms: pi. abs. / cstr. ibt. Water bearer: st bnpk ibt swept from the spring the water bearers, 1.14 III 9 and par. (// mm/at); tk ibt Tn cease did the water bearer from the source, 1.12 II 59. Cf. qrsam 1 i{.)btbd7W(two(?)) q.s for the water bearer, in/from the hands of PN, 4.705:4. /-7-1/ vb G 1) "to ask, request in general"; 2) "to order a cultic reply"; Gt "to require a cultic reply" (Hb. Pl, HALOT 1371ff.; Pun., Aram., Palm. Pl, DNWSI 1095ff; Ebla cf. *PA?) (S-7-L), Krebernik PET 61; cf. ptc. f. /?iltum/ in EN.LI = sa-il-tum, VE 907; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; Gt i-da-al, Mller Biling. 198; inf. D(?) /a??ultum/ in AL.N.TAR = a-ul-tum(/-du-um), VE 987; Mller Biling. 200; diff. Krebernik 83 1973 36: n. /a?u/ltum/; act. n. /titaTlum/ in .EN = da-da-i4um, EV 0436; Kienast Biling. 247f; cf. Vattioni EDA 208; cf. IGI.TR = da-a-da-m(l?)-Lum, EV 0130; cf. Krebernik QuSe 18 121; Akk. s u, aPaiu, AHw 1151f; CAD /l 274ff; ESA sP, DOSA 321f; Eth. saPala, Eth. 480. Cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Olvarri 55f). Forms: G suffc. silt, prefc yal, il), yul, tal; inf. al/il (cf. infra il); Gt prefc ttil) (2.17:15), ytal. G. 1) To ask, request in general: yqrb b al, he approached, asking, 1.14 I 38; yal mzptyldX asked for the 'decree' of the child, 1.124:3; wht/myalahytryland so, let my brother, my son, ask PN, 2.14:11, 16. In unc. ctx.: [yil tr it ph, 1.101:8 (for another rdg and various

796

al -

in

opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 111; Pardee TPM 121,145ff); wym ym yal and ask, day after day (?), 2.47:24-25; bl yul lmk mayPN/DN ask about (be interested in) your health (?), 5.11:2 (cf. Caquot Ug 7 393; Dietrich - Loretz KA 187). 2) To order a cultic reply: k tal bt bdkwhen you order a reply in the house of your servants, 2.70:23; In bkn ctx.: ]ilt, 2.4:9, 13. Gt. To require a cultic reply: mlkytal b/wie king requires a reply on this/here, 2.42:23; bn yn ytal m amtkW has required a reply from your maidservant, 2.70:12, cf. 2.71:10: dn ytal f/7Mr when he requires a reply from me, (cf. Sivan UF 22 1990 31 I f ) . In bkn ctx.: ttil, 2.17:15 (cf. KTU*: rdg ttil). Cf. al, il. al n. m. "claim, demand" (inf. as noun of action < /-7-1/). Forms: pl. alm. Claim, demand: w mnm alm dt tknn and any claims they bring up, 3.3:5. Cf. /-7-1/. il n. m. "interrogator, cultic questioner, diviner" (?) (act. ptc. < /-7-1/; Akk. ?ilu, AHw 1134, CAD 5/1 1 lOff. Forms: sg. il. Interrogator, cultic questioner, diviner (?): lm 1 likt il lmy why did you not send one who would ask (cultically) about my health?, 2.63:8, 12; cf. in bkn ctx. ]il li, 2.50:10. Cf. /-7-1/. i m PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 125; AuOr 11 1993 219). PN: 4.181:7 (iltmy). in n. m. 1) "shoe, sandal(s)"; 2) "rim"(?) ( Ebla cf /a?na(n)/ (du.) in E.LAK-173 = sa-na, VE 1323', Fronzaroli EL 149; StEb7 1984 180; Hb. s?wn, HALOT 738; Aram. ?n, DNWSI 1098; Syr. sPh, LS 454; Akk. nu, AHw 1213; CAD /2 289ff; Nuzi Akk. nu, CAD /2 292 [but cf. Guichard NABU 1994 31]; Eth. ?n, CDG 524. Cf. Xella TRU 349; Del Olmo IMC 191, 207; CR 319 n. 87); RS Akk.: cf. KU.E.SR, PRU 6 18:21. Forms: du. inm pl. ant. 1) Shoe, sandal(s): inmlyt the shoe he does (/not) put on, 1.164:2 (diff.: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 59 1979 298: 'presents* (?)). 2) Rim(?): wl ant tt lbt rmmA for six rims(?), hoops(?) twenty (in number), 4.392:2 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 191: 'Rune', < */-?-n/). Cf. rdg and unc. ctx.: sink. 2.15:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 192: 'Ruhe', *?n). In bkn ctx.: inm, 1.86:27.
y

ant - Sir (II)

797

ant, cf. Sin. /-?-r/ vb Gt 1) "to remain(?)"; 2) "to be in debt, to remain to be paid, to be in debit" (Hb., Aram. ?r, HALOT 1375ff; DNWSI 1098; ESA s?r, DOSA 322; Arab, saPira, Lane 1282. Cf. Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 361 .; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195; Sivan UF 22 1990 312). Forms: Gt suffc. itir, impv.(?) itir. Gt. 1) To remain(7): cf. in bkn ctx. itir b ddm remain(?) in the grottoes, 1.18 IV 15. 2) To be in debt, to remain to be paid, to be in debit: kd itir m qrt a jar (of oil) is still owed to the city, 4.290:3 (Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 363). In bkn ctx. itir p u\my remains to be paid, but my m[other (...), 2.72:42 (cf. Brooke UF 11 1979 7 8 f ) . For ]xtirm 2.32:10 cf Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40f. In(?) bkn ctx.: ]ir, 1.82:9. sir (I) n. m. "flesh" (Hb. ?r, HALOT 1378f; Pun. SPr, DNWSI 1099; Akk. /ru, AHw 1248f; CAD /3 113fT. Cf. De Moor SP 211; diff. Wyatt RTU 136 n. 84: 'remains', Hb. ?r, HALOT 1377f); syll. Ug.: Z]U = i-i-ru = -zi~ i-i-ru, Ug 5 130 ii 3'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 180; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 307; par.: mnt (I). Forms: sg. sir, suff. irb. Flesh: irb /tiki srm his flesh the birds certainly did eat, 1.6 II 35 (// mntb); sir irysh flesh to flesh was invited, 1.6 II 37; tspi irb I bl hrb it consumes its flesh without a knife, 1.96:3; qm Sir fleshy excrescence, 1.103+:11, cf. In. 25; [irtry tender flesh, 1.6 VI 43. In bkn ctx. ]lir, 1.10 I 18. sir (II) n. m., unit of area measure (fraction of a d "strip" of land as a unit of measure; cf. d (II), etym. u n c , possibly related to Sum. s/ar(SAR); cf. Akk. mus/aru/, AHw 681; CAD M/2 261 f.; Powell R1A 7 479: ca. 36m ; cf. Ug 5 144 (RS 21.10) V 1; cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 99 n. 22; Wesselius UF 12 1980 448f; Watson UF 32 2000 000; Zamora SEL 17 2000 55ff; diff.: Watson UF 32 2000 571: Akk. ru, 'reed-bundle'; Watson NABU 2001 71: 'furlong', Akk. Se/irPu, 'furrow'). Forms: sg. Sir, du. abs. irm. Unit of area measure (a fraction of the d): irm d khn two . of (: in relation to the measure) 'strip': PN, 4.282:5; tit d w krm sir d PN three 'strips' and a vineyard of one . (in area), of PN, ibid. 6; irm d d y wird krm d PN two . o f ' s t r i p ' of cultivated land and a . of 'strip' c, of PN, ibid. 8, 10; Sir d krm d PN a . of 'strip' of vineyard of PN. ibid. 12; sir d mlth d ydPNa . o f ' s t r i p ' (plus) of m., of cultivated land, 4.282:14. Cf. in bkn ctx. ](...) Sir kbd, 4.399:11; \irdkr\m, 4.642:3. In bkn ctx. [arbSir b r, 4.399:11,
2

798

urt -

rm

cf. In. 13. urt n. f. a dagger or poniard (?) ("weapon" < Hurr. aur-, Laroche GLH 219; Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 99; cf. Watson UF 27 1995 540; diff: Ribichini - Xella Tessili 63: 'gomitolo, benda, fascia'(?), Akk. ur?itu, Hitt. urta). Forms: sg./pl. urt, du. urtm. Dagger or poniard (?), in tribute: (...) urt(m) 1 PN// bn [PN(so many) . for PN / for the personnel of [PN, 4.44:1-17 (list of gifts to a Hittite legation; cf. sp, ibid. In. 22-32). iy (I) TN, name of a desert ((?); cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 259: aiyu)); par.: tkm. TN: mo\\)bri/iyU\e divine desert of TN, 1.12 I 22 (// TN tkm, diff: Driver CML 147; Gray UF 3 1971 63 n. 15: 'waste land', Hb. ?yh; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195f; De Moor ARTU 130: 'murderous god', Arab. *s?a, Hb. w?, cf. infra iy (II), cf Dietrich Loretz Fs. Heltzer 133.); Schloen JNES 52 1993 215: 'desolation'), iy (II) adj. m. "assassin" (Arab. s?a/sa?, Lane 1284; cf. Hb. w?, w?h, HALOT 1323, 1325f. Cf Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195f; Renfroe AULS 143f; diff: Driver CML 147: 'running water' (?), Akk. e?uC>); Jirku KME 127f: 'Saft'; Loewenstamm El 14 1978 1 n. 9; Margalit UF 15 1983 lOlf: 'water", Hurr. iye; Watson UF 23 1991 359f; SEL 16 1999 43: 'a bird, raptor', Akk. ivm, au, Eg. 5 /J); par.: ht. Forms: sg. iy. Assassin: pkkmiydm spill like an assassin (his) blood, 1.18 IV 23, 35 (// ht). /--r/ vb, in bkn ctx.: nr, 7.55:5. r n. m. 1) "hair, hairs"; 2) "pelisse", "fleece" (Hb. r, HALOT 1344f; Syr. sar, LS 488f; Akk. irtu, AHw 1191f; CAD /2 125; Arab. ar, aar, Lane 1560; Eth. rt, CDG 525; Eg. /saar /a/, Hoch SWET 358). Forms: sg. r, cstr. r. 1. Hair, hairs: r klb hair(s) of a dog, 1.114:29, cf Akk. arat ka/bi as a magical and pharmaceutical remedy (for this and other versions cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 265ff; Del Olmo MLR 161 n. 13. See also the new reading h rk 'zubereiteter Thymian (?)', Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Gordon 1998~179). 2. Pelisse, fleece: hspt r t/she who collects dew from the (woollen) pelisse / fleece, 1.19 II 1 and par. Cf rt (I). r m n. m. "barley" (Hordeum sativum L:, Hb. rh, HALOT 1345f; DNWSI 1180; Aram, m, pl., DNWSI 1180; ESA r, DOSA 521; Arab, sar, Lane 1561; Eth. my CDG 534); RS Akk.:

rt (I)

799

E(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 6 pg. 158; Huehnergard AkkUg 389; syll. Ug.: cf. [E?] = [ ] = [ ] = []i?-i-ru[, Ug 5 137 III 19'; Huehnergard UVST 183. Forms: pi. t, rm. Barley: (n) dd(m) rm (n) -cauldronfuls' of barley, 4.269:22, 23, 24, 33, cf. 4.14:lss. and passim, cf. (n) rm (n) of barley, 4.345:6; dd rm one 'cauldronfuF of barley, 4.608:3; tmnym dd rm b TN eighty -cauldronfuls' of barley from TN, 6.21:2 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 377f. n. 19); dd rm 1 hmr htb one -cauldronful' of barley for the donkey of the woodcutter, 4.269:24; tmn ddm{\) rm I hmrm eight -cauldronfuls' of barley for the donkeys, 6.19:1; tltm dd rm prdm thirty 'cauldronfuls' of barley for the mules, 4.786:4; tit ddm rm hmrm dt tb m three 'cauldronfuls' of barley for the donkeys of the smelters, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 14* (cf. In. 3', 6', 11', 12'). In bkn ctx.: rm, 1.86:31. rt (I) n. f. 1) '-wool, hair; 2) woollen textile" (cf. r (l), Hb. r, HALOT 1344f; Aram, rh DJPA 572; Akk. rtu, AHw 1191f; CAD /2 125ff.; Ebla /aratum/ in LAK-175 - >)-ra-du-um, var. sa-ra-tum, VE 972; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 35; Fronzaroli EL 149; StEb 7 1984 180f; Arab, sar, Lane 1560; Eth. rt, CDG 525. Cf. Heltzer GPOTU 23ff; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 15ff); RS Akk.: SG.ME, Syria 10 1929 pi. 76/2; PRU 6 165:4*; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 333; cf. PRU 6 p. 159; Huehnergard AkkUg 407; SK.ZA.GN(.ME), cf. SK.ZA.GN hu-ma-na/ni, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):24-25 and passim, cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 228ff.; 50 TG.SIG .ZA.ME a GI.GU.ZA a SG ZA.GN, PRU 3 184 (RS 16 146 + 161):13; syll. Ug.: cf. TG -har-tu, PRU 6 128:5; Sivan GAGl 271; Huehnergard UVST 183; Van Soldt SAU 307, 330 n. 158. Forms: sg./pl. rt 1. Wool, hair: * a ) one hundred and forty five (shekels(?)) rt of wool, 4.270:5 (cf. infra: * d ) ; Iqh rt has/have received wool, 4.131:1; 4.630:3 and passim ibid. (cf. infra: c); b kkr rt b kkraddd seven talents of wool according to the talent of TN, 4.709; [[rt mnht]] wool delivered, 4.709:9; * b ) distribution: / PN rt for PN: wool, 4.188:5 and passim ibid; three hundred and thirty (shekels(?)) rtlr ttrto wool for the singer of DN, 4.168:3; tit rt I hrm (...) <r>t I PN three of wool for the workmen, (... one of) wool for PN, 4.705:1, 6; (...) kkr rt I m\ (so many) talents of wool for the chief(?)/PN[, 4.721:9; for clothing cult statues or effigies: 4.182:2, 14, 19, 28, 30; in rituals: mit rt one hundred of wool, 1.49:10; 1.50:9; * c ) taxes or loans paid in wool: PN rt (pay in) wool, 4.46:4-14; Iqh
4

800

rt (II) -

Stqt

rtthey opt to (pay in) wool, 4.144:6; 4.378:2; btqhn /f/f nine opt to (pay in) wool, 4.395:3 (cf. lmt and Sanmartn UF 20 1988 268ff.; cf. supra: a); itd) accounts, esp. in talents (cf. Heltzer GPOTU 22ff): bkkr rt b kkr 77Vseven talents of wool (calculated) by the talent of TN, 4.709:1; cf. ibid In 3-4; kkr rt4225:13; b tqh 4.707:16, 18; b tqlm, ibid. In. 16; fr Ada- rt bd PN b arbm ten talents of wool ceded to PN for forty (shekels), 4.341:14; kkr rt bt ksph a talent of wool at the price of seven (shekels), 4.158:17. Cf. 4.131:1 (2-13). 2.Woollen textile, * a ) types: rt iqnim wool(s) in violet purple, 4.341:3 (cf. RS Akk.: SK.ZA. GN, supra); rt msrt Egyptian(?) wool, 4.721:14 (Heltzer GOPTU 25, 57 n. 109; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 16 n. 7); rt tt spun(?) wool, 4.337:9 (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 16 n. 9); * b ) woollen textiles and clothes: p d(m dt) rt p. of wool, 4.152:7; 4.205:7; 4.270:8, 12; hpnt rt woollen capes, 4.152:10. In bkn ctx.: }it 4.28:6; 4.765:5. Cf. r, rt (II), rty. r t (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 257: *aartu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12, 17 n. 35; Astour RSP 2 331f, 365; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 64; Van Soldt UBL 11 367, 377, 379; UF 30 1998 722); syll.: URU SG, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790): 1'; AnOr 48 29 [Varia 11]:6; RSOu 7 4:28; cf. Huehnergard UVST 183; AkkUg 407; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688. TN: 4.63 II40; 4.100:4; 4.355:8; 4.365:11 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688 n. 288); 4.380:11; 4.382:25; 4.610 (I) 13; 4.693:12; 4.750:17; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:9. For the reading <>rt in 4.360:12 cf. Heltzer RCAU 12, 17 n. 36; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 257; for the reading \rt'\i\ 4.683:12 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 257. Cf. rty. r t y GN m. (< rt (II), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 257). Forms: sg. rty. GN: PN rty, 4.33:25; 4.51:7; 4.96:2, 9. t q adj./n. m. "noble" (?) (qtl pattern < /-t-q/; cf. Akk. tuqu, AHw 1294; CAD /3 414f. Cf. Lipiski OLP 12 1981 114; but Pardee AfO 31 1984 221f). Forms: sg. tq. Noble (?): bdmik tq PN the noble (?), 2.82:5. Cf. /-t-q/. t q t DN, healing genie created by the god il (qtlt pattern < /-t-q/. Cf. Saliba JAOS 92 1972 108; Margalit 8 1976 I56f.; Lipiski OLP

Sb - b (I)

801

12 1981 114; Watson SEL 10 1993 56). DN: tqt dm li/a DN, come/came, conquer/ed, 1.16 VI 1, 13; ttb tqt m DN departed, 1.16 VI 2. Cf. /-t-q/. b n. m. "old man, elderly man" < grey-haired, white-haired (Hb. sab HALOT 1318; Syr. sb, LS 469; Akk. bu, AHw 1228f; CAD /2 390t.; Arab, ?ib, Lane 1627f. Cf. Reviv SHJP 15ff.; De Moor UF 17 1985 222; diff: Gray LC 42 n. 4; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 159 n. r: 'young men', 'jeunes gens', Arab, abb, abbb, Aartun WO 4 1967/68 296: 'Feinde, Gegner', *yb, Arab. sba; Cassuto GA 87, 118; Held AS 16 1965 404 n. 123: 'raiders', Hb. wbym, Watson NABU 1999 54: 'wicked man', Hurr. u-be); par.: mdnt Forms: pl. bm. Old man, elderly man: mtm tgr bm with (her) riding crop she drove out the old men, 1.3 II 16. (// mdnt; cf. Akk. alum u ibtum). In bkn ctx.: b, 1.172:6; ]b I rh, 1.172:26; t{, 7.58:3; ]b, 1.1 II 13. Cf. bt. /-b-/ (I) vb D "to repeat for the seventh time" (denom. from/of b (I)). Forms: D prefc. yb. D. To repeat for the seventh time: ytdt yb rgm six, seven times he repeated the question, 1.16 V 20. Cf. mbt, b (I), /-b-/ (II) vb G "to be sated, glutted"; D "to sate, satiate" (Hb. b, HALOT 1302T.; Ph., Aram, b, DNWSI H O l f ; Ebla cf. *bf[?) (S-B-7), Krebernik PET 61; Akk. b, AHw 1207f; CAD /2 251ff; Arab, abia, Lane 1496f); par.: /m-l-k/, /m-r-a/, /-k-r/ (II), km. Forms: G suffc. bt, bt, b, bt, prefc. tb, tbn; D prefc. yb. G. To be sated, glutted: mmskkbtyn who who loads himself with you when you are sated with wine, 1.17 II 6 and par. (// b km); wl bt tmthh b mq but she was not sated by her fight in the valley, 1.3 II 19; dtbtmthh b bt to satiety she fought in her house, 1.3 II 29; d tbbk when she was sated with weeping, 1.6 I 9; ydb (...) wI tbn they place (...) without sating themselves, 1.23:64; ttny<r> d b they drank wine to satiety, 1.114:3 (// kr). In bkn ctx.: tb[, 1.7:17. D. To sate, satiate: dyt{ f] hmJt ars who sates the multitudes of the land, 1.4 VII 51-52 (// ymlk, ymm). b (I) n. num. "seven" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm. b(t), HALOT 1399f; DNWSI 1102f; Ebla cf. /abatum/ sa-ba-tum, Fronzaroli

802

bT (I)

MisEb 1 19; Akk. sebe, AHw 1033f.; CAD S 203f; ESA sbi, DOSA 326f.; Arab, sab, sabat, Lane 1296ff.; sabu, CDG 482); par.: tmn (I). Forms: sg. b, f. bt, pi. bm (cf. bm). 1) Numeral seven, * a ) predicative: use b ydty seven (are) my rations, 1.5 I 20 and par.; bt ghl ph seven are the shouts of his mouth, 1.45:3 (// mn/); bt ksph seven (shekels) is its price, 4.158: 18; * b ) in apposition: pamt b seven times, 1.23: 20, 1.41:52, 1.110:11 (in Hurr. ctx.), 1.112:7; * c ) elliptical syntagms: k})m bt, TN, seven (?), 4.113:8; bb hrtm seven (unskilled labourers) with the ploughmen, 4.141 III 1; b 1 ktr seven (times) to DN, 1.43:8, cf. In. 7: b pamt, bmsb seven (jars) of /n.-wine, 1.91:32; tltmyn b kbd thirty-seven Gars) ofwine, 4.123:22; byn seven (jars) of wine, 4.149:10, 4.216:1; 4.246:2; 4.400:18; PN bt tht lm PN, seven (shekels), three paid, 4.226:9, cf. In. 4, 6: PNbt rt, PN, seventeen (shekels); bt 1 aldrm seven (shekels) for PN, 4.276:13; bdttqhn lmt seven (unskilled labourers) who receive supplementary rations, 4. 395:4; mrpu bi, three (quotas), 4.775:19; [mit tlm bk\bd k\mmone hundred and sixty-seven (measures of) spelt, 4.345:8; * d ) genitive syntagms: b bnt seven damsels, 1.3 II 2 and par. (diff: Aartun StUL 146f: 'Flle', < *b< *b); btram, seven heads, 1.3 III 42 and par.; bt hdrm, seven chambers, 1.3 HI 11, 26 (// tmn/); btlmk, your seven lads, 1.5 V 8 and par.; b bymm after seven days (/ on the seventh day), 1.17 I 15 and par.; b b nt after seven years, 1 . 6 V 8 , 1.15 III 22; bnt, seven years, 1.12 II 44, 1.19 142, 1.23:66 (// tmn); b[\hmseven brothers, 1.14 I 8 (// tmn); b bnm seven sons, 1.15 II23 (// mn); b pamt seven times, 1.43:7, 26; bt brqm seven rays, 1.101:3 (// tmn/); b alpm seven head of cattle, 1.105:5; bgdlt seven cows, 1.106:21; 1.111:17; 1.112: 26; b tat seven ewes, 1.111:18; b t seven birds(?), RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:2; bmlt seven m., 1.148:19; bhsnm seven h., 4.137:8; 4.162:2; 4.163:4; 4.173:1, 6; 1.179:7; b mdm seven apprentices, 4.138:3; bIbm allm seven a.-garments, 4.168:9; b tnnm seven archers, 4.173:1; b hdl[m] seven fletchers, 4.188:1; b krmm seven vineyards, 4.244:25; b d seven fields, 4.399:7; b sin, seven ewes, 4.775:7, cf. 1.106:12; wbsnh[ his seven ewes, 4.417:18; fef faf seven talents (?), 4.342:3; b kkr rt seven talents of wool, 4.709:1; fr/n kbkbm seven stars, 1.164:15; &f diafrn seven cauldronfuls (of grain), 4.269:32; 4.361:3; bqrseven q., RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:3. 2) Composite numbers, * a ) seven and a half: bt w nsp, 2.25:6; * b ) tens: seventeen: b bt rt on (day) seventeen, 1.119:4, cf.

b (il)

803

* b ) tens: seventeen: b bt rt on (day) seventeen, 1.119:4, cf. 1.112:29; b r mn seventeen (jars) of oil, 4.123:5; 4.341:20; b r hnm seventeen h., 1.163:13; b \r] a\d h]tm seventeen cauldronfuls of wheat, 4.400:12; ]rt b rh of wool, seventeen, 4.182:14; b gibt /to/from PN seventeen, 4.658: 8, cf. In. 4; b r[ seventeen, RSOu 14 44:4; twenty seven: b rm kkr tittwentyseven talents of copper, 4.272:6; b[rm b hrsbtwenty-seven in TN, 4.712:1; pbtrbl rmPN. twenty-seven, 4.775:9; thirty-seven: b a]ntn bt 1 tm to/of PN, thirty-seven, 4.658:3; PN b 1 tltm lik PN sent thirty-seven, 4.777:6; fifty-seven: arb mat hmm bt our hundred and fifty-seven, 4.779:9; sixty-seven: [nut] tm b k[bd k\mm one hundred and sixty-seven (measures of) spelt, 4.345:8; seventy-seven: bm bpdr seventy-seven towns, 1.4 VII 10 (// til Um); b 1 bm seventy seven (times), 1.5 V 20, cf 1.25:3 (// tmn tmnym); bt 1 bm ahh his seventy-seven brothers, 1.12 II 48; eighty-seven: PN (\)m]nym b kbd A[ik PN sent eighty-seven, 4.777:2; * c ) hundreds: seven hundred: bmat rtseven hundred of wool, 4.182:19; tmn hblm b bmat eight cords of seven hundred (ells) each, 4.247:31; b\ mat tmn seven hundred and eight, 4.387:22; b mat rt hmm seven hundred and fifty of wool, 4.182:2; b mat ttm seven hundred and sixty, 4.340:22; * d ) thousands: seven thousand: tm w b alpm, thirty seven thousand, 4.658:48. In bkn ctx.: b, 1.16 II 32; 1.73:10; 1.152:2; 4.219:13; 4.764:3; 7.184:4; 4.747:3; 4.764:8; 4.456:2; 4.531:4; b tirk your seven avengers(?), 1.18 I 25; b b, 1.22 I 25; )brbt, 1.133:12; b J[, 4.139:7; b f[r, 4.139:16; yrh] gn b, 4.219:14, cf. In. 15; bt k[bd, seven 4.333:6; b[ RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:5, 6; RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:5\ Cf. /-b-/ (I), b (II), bd, mbt. b (II) num. ord. "seventh" (cf. b ); Hb. byy HALOT 1393; Syr. boy, LS 762; Akk. seb, AHW 1033f; CAD S 205; ESA sb, DOSA 326; Arab, sbiu, Lane 1298; Eth. sbwi, CDG 482); par.: tdt Forms: sg. b, f. bt. Seventh: mk b by{mm] look!, on the seventh day, 1.4 VI 32 and par.; mkpm b b behold at dawn on the seventh, 1.14 V 6, 15 and par. (// tdt); d bt nt until the seventh year, 1.19 IV 15; b ym b on the seventh day, 1.119:1; bbymm the seventh day, 1.17 V 3, cf. [b] b ym, 1.112:10; elliptical use: b b on the seventh (day), 1.119:22, 1.41:47; b bhd on the seventh (day) of the new moon,

804

b(id) ~ bm

1.171:7 b w ty for the seventh (time) the offerer, 1.161:30. In bkn ctx.: bb[, 1.87:51. Cf. b (I). b(i)d adv., "seven times" {b + -id; ac, sebfu, AHw 1033; CAD S 204). Cf Gordon UT 7.68). Forms: bd, suff. bdm (encl. -m\ Seven times: bd yrgm seven times it is recited, 1.23:12; Ht b seven times over the fire (they sacrifice ), 1.23:14; bd wbid, seven times and seven times, 2.12:8-9; bd w bd seven times and seven times, 4.24:6 and par., in prostration formula (cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 203); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:7; tnid bd twice seven times, 2.64:14. and par.; l ag bdm seven times next to the cauldron, 1.23:15. C f -id, b (I). b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 117, 191; Dahood Bib 53 1972 4 0 1 ; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104f); syll.: u- \U, PRU 3 34 (RS 8.207) rev. T; cf. Sivan GAG1 275. PN: * a ) 4.45:5 (bn ahyn); 4.55:16; 4.96:5 (mlky); 4.366:6 (bn aly); b ) bn PN, 4.65S:o\uhnpy). In bkn ctx., cf. 4.80:17 and cf. Vita UF 29 1997 705: rdg b.J[. b m n. num. "seventy" (pl. of b (I), Hb. bym, HALOT 1400; Pun., Aram., Palm, bm, DNWSI 1103f; Arab, sabun, Lane 1297; Eth. sab, CDG 482); par.: tmnym. Forms: pl. bm. Seventy, * a ) appositional syntagm: bm bn atrt, the seventy sons of DN, 1.4 VI 46; bm mmm / alpm / sin / aylm / aylm / hmrm seventy different types of animals, 1.6 I 18-29; bm try my seventy 'bulls', 1.15 IV 6 (// tmnym); bm tqlm seventy shekels, 3.10:13, 4.791:5; bm dd / drt / dr seventy (cauldronfiils) of bran / seed, 4.243:1, 5, 18, 23, cf. In 46 and 4.636:8; bm 1 mitm ddtwo hundred and seventy cauldronfiils, 4.243:45; bm lb seventy garments, 4.337:16.; * b ) elliptical use: tit mat bm kbd zt three hundred and seventy of olives, 4.164:2; stm b bm two planks(?) for seventy (shekels), 4.158:6; sbm gtx\ seventy (in) the farmstead x, 4.139:8; * c ) in composite numbers: bm bpdr seventy-seven towns, 1.4 VII 10 (// tt 1 ttm); bl bm seventy-seven (times), 1.5 V 20} cf. 1.25:3 (// tmn 1 tmnym); k bt 1 bm abb like his seventy-seven brothers, 1.12 II 48 (// ttnnt 1 tmnym); bm dd tn kbd hpr bnm seventy-two cauldronfiils: rations of the king's men, 4.243:23, cf 4.269:31; 4.636:12, 19; alpm hm mat bm t two thousand five hundred and seventy-nine, 4.296:4; tlt mat bm three hundred and seventy, 4.664:3; [bm arb kbd alpm seventy four head of cattle,
7

*/-b-h/ -

bn(I)

805

4.749:3; alp [w mat kbd b [m one thousand one hundred and seventy, 4.201:4. In bkn ctx.: [b] bf[m, 4.337:27; ]b?m, 4.682:4. Cf. b (I). */-b-h/ Cf. abh. bh, allophone of ph, 1.14 VI 25, cf. 1.14 III 40. blt n. f. "ear, spike (of corn)" (Hb. blt, HALOT 1394f; Ebla /abaltum/ in sa-ba-tum(= S.PA.SKIL), Fronzaroli MisEb 1 2 0 , 3 3 ; Syr. ebb/LS 752; Akk. ubultu, AHw 1258; CAD /3 187f; ESA sb tDS 123; Arab, sunbulat, Lane 1440); par.: bsql, pr. Forms: sg./pl. blt. Ear, spike (of com): yh blt b lpt) the ear(s) will wither in its (/ their) husk(s), 1.19 I 18 (// pr); yph blt b ak<l>t blt yp b hmdrt bltyt[bq] he saw an ear in the stubble, he spied an ear in the parched field; he embraced the ear, 1.19 II 20-21 and par. (// bsql). /-b-m/ vb Gt "to muzzle" (Arab, abama, ibm, Lane 1409. Cf. Loewenstamm JSS 20 1975 22ff., contra Barr JSS 18 1973 17ff.; Gray UF 11 1979 316 n. 3; for a general discussion of etymology cf. Renfroe AULS 144f); par.: /m-h-/, /-t-m/. Forms: Gt prefc. itbm. Gt. To muzzle: / itbm nn yes, I muzzled DN, 1.3 III 40 (// itm, mht). Cf bm. b m n. m. "muzzle" (< /-b-m/). Forms: sg. bm. Muzzle: tn{\)n I bm tt you shall put a muzzle on the Dragon, 1.83:8 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131; alternatively 'in prison', < *by). Cf /-b-m/. bn (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 274f: ubbanu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 379; UF 30 1998 720, 723); syll.: URU u/-ba-nu/i, PRU 6 70:12; Ug 5 96:7; PRU 4 132ff. (RS 17.116):2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 274); RS 22.428:2, 6 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 686); URU ub-ba-ni, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):9'; 189 (RS 11.790):14'; 190 (RS 11.800):8'; 192 (RS 12.34+):39 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 323 n. 142); RSOu 7 4:11; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 686. TN: 4.119:2; 4.124:2; 4.355:23; 4.365:22; 4.369: 4; 4.380:28; 4.382:28, 36 (Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 691); 4.414:1; 4.424:5; 4.610 (I) 16; 4.629 (I) 9; 4.685:10; 4.693:20; 4.698:2; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:13; RSOu 14 48:1; skn TN, 4.288:3; bt bn, 4.16:1

806

bn (II) - /-b-t/

(Belmonte RGTC 12/2 274; or PN?). Cf. bn (II), bny. bn (II) PN (< *bn (I), TN, used meton. as a PN?; cf. bny, GN. Cf. Peckham O r 4 1 1972 464f; Xella RSF 3 1975 81ff.; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219; AuOr 13 1995 229). PN: 4.285:8; in bkn ctx.: 4.177:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 274: TN). bnt, see bny bny GN m. (< bn, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 275). Forms: sg. m. bny f. bnt GN: spr ilmlk bny PN, the GN, has written it, 1.6 VI 54 (cf. De Moor SP 1 n.2; Van Soldt SAU 21); RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40*; uybntm, the GN, 4.147:12. In bkn ctx.: PN b[ny\, 4.369:16. br n. m. "stick, staff* (Akk. ibirru, AHw 1227; CAD /2 377ff. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 644f); par.: mrb. Forms: sg. suff. brb, pi. brm (?). Stick, staff: ti[hd byd brb bmymn, (he took in his hand), his stick in his right, 1.92:13 (// mrht). For the text [ wlbh bbrhysu, 1.103+: 45, cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 138: 'After', Akk. ub/purru). In bkn ctx.: brm[, 4.574:7 (PN, bkn). /-b-/ vb D "to attract, seduce" / "to collect" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab. abita, taabbata, Lane 1494f; Syr. abbe, LS 754; alternatively cf. Akk. abu, AHw 1118; CAD /l 6ff. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 186; 12 1980 427f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 242 n. q; Margalit MLD 99f; alternatively Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 538). Forms: D suffc. bt D. To attract, seduce / to collect (?): brkt bt k rumm the swamp that attracts / collects, yes, the wild bulls, 1.133:6 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 435: 'zornig', Akk. absu, but cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 427f); cf. brky tkd rumm, 1.5 I 16. blt n. f. "stew" (< /b--1/. Cf. Del Olmo SEL 3 1986 57 n. 15; diff: Herdner Ug. 7 30: 'offrande', Aram., ESA *bl; Xella TRU 85: 'frutto mature', Akk. ubulu). Forms: sg. cstr. blt. Stew: kl blt dg every kind offish stew, 1.106:22. Cf. /b--1/. /-b-t/ vb D "to stop, detain, suspend" (?) (cf. Hb. bt, HALOT 1407ff). Forms: D suffc. with suff. btm (encl. -m) (?). D. To stop, detain, suspend (?): u btm ntbt msrm b hwt ugrt or did I suspend Egypt's (right of(?)) way through the country of Ugarit?, 2.36:15 (diff.: Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 325: 'and they have stopped'; Cunchillos TOu 2 405f. n. 185: 'me laissent de ct', *btt,

bt -

Sd (I)

807

Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144: i permitted to stop', /?u/?aabbit-ma/). In bkn ctx. cf. ubi[, 2.3:10. bt n. f, "greyness > old age" (cf. b, Hb. ybh, HALOT 1318f; Ebla cf GAR.DR = u-ba-tum/du, VE 88; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Akk. ibtu, AHw 1228; CAD /2 390ff; Arab, aybat, Lane 1627; Eth. ibat, CDG 539); par.: rhnt. Forms: sg. cstr. bt, suff. btk, bth. Greyness: bt dqnh 1 tsrk the greyness of your beard truly instructs you, 1.4 V 4 (// rhnt); ahlk btk[dmm] bt dqnkmmm I shall make (blood) run through your greyness, gore through the greyness of your beard, 1.3 V 24-25 and par. Cf. b. by n. m. "captive" (Hb. by, HALOT 1390f; Aram, by DNWSI 1101; Syr. eby, LS 750; Arab, saby Lane 1303. C f De Moor SP 139f). Forms: sg. suff. byn. Captive: byn tptnhrout captive is Judge DN, 1.2 IV 29-30. d (I) n. m. 1) "open field, stretch of cultivated land"; 2) "field, land, plot, estate, farm"; 3) "steppe, mountain" (cf. Hb. dh, HALOT 1307ff; Ph., Pun. d, Pun.-Lat./Gk sade, DNWSI 1110; Ebla /ad m/ in .DAH.TG = gi-b-a-ti sa-dim, VE 1416'; Civil EDA 146; cf. IM = s-dum, VE 1387' (cf. Conti SQF 194 for AN.AK = s-du-um, VE 810); Akk. ad, AHw 1124f; CAD /l 49ff; EA Akk. cf. i-na -ga-r : SA ($A)-de -e, EAT 287:56; Sivan GAG1 50; cf. a-a-te, Edzard ZA 66 1976 64:9, 65f. (Kmid el-Loz); cf. PN Emar a-du-mie, Wiseman - Hess UF 26 1994 506; ESA dw, DOSA 511; Eg. cf. d(y), WS 5 567; cf. Ward Or 31 1962 407f Cf. De Moor SP 186; Clifford CM 83; Wyatt UF 9 1977 290; Cutler - Macdonald UF 14 1982 42; Sapin UF 15 1983 159 n. 6; Van Soldt SAU 36f; Zamora SEL 17 2000 55ff); RS Akk.: A. (eq/u, passim, unusual: .A, PRU 3 166f. (RS 15.139):6, 10; PRU 6 93:18); A. (ad, cf. PN AM-ia-nu/na, PRU 3 143 (RS 16.137):4, 7; 199ff. (RS 16.257 etc.) I 14"; // a-d-ya-na, PRU 3 52s (RS 15.85):3; a-de -ia-nu, PRU 3 138f. (RS 16.131):4; alphab. dyn); Huehnergard AkkUg 411; cf. EDIN (sru), Ug 5 163 I 13; cf KUR, HUR.SAG, Huehnergard AkkUg 388, 395; syll. Ug.: [MAL/GN] = [e]ql-{Iif>] - a-wa-ar-re = a-\u-], Ug 5 130 III I F ; [MAH] = [sm] = \a-wa-a\r-re = a-du-u, Ug 5 137 II 35'; Van Soldt SAU 307; cf. a-Tl-i (/adt/(?)), Ug 5 153 rev. 5'; Huehnergard AkkUg 180; cf. the element /ad/in PNN, Rainey Leshonenu 30 1966 272; Grndahl PTU 191 f; Sivan GAG1 271; Huehnergard AkkUg 69); par.: ars, gm, (pat) mdbr, smkt. Forms: sg. Sd, cstr. d, suff. dk, dh; pl. dm.
x 4 4

808 women wood-gatherers from the fields, 1.14 HI 7 and par. (// gm); km irby tkn A/like locusts they settled in the field, 1.14 IV 29 and par. (or infra 3.; // pat mdbr); Um nmm ttkn d the handsome gods scoured the field, 1.23:68 (// pat mdbr); sk lm (...) 1 kbd dm pour out peace (...) into the innards of the fields, 1.3 III 17 and par. (// ars); an itlk (...) kl gbl kbd dm I myself scoured (...) every height to the innards of the fields, 1.6 II 17 and par. (// ars); 1 d mtr lyot the field the rain of the Most High, 1.16 III 6, 8 (// ars); al tt b dm mmb let her shed her waters in the fields, 1.16 I 34 (// smkt); lkphtly b dm on your account I have seen withering in the fields, 1.6 V 18 (// ym); bdm (...) b dm servants (...) in the fields, 4.320:18 (cf. b TNN, ibid. In. 2, 8; btwm, ibid. In. 13); yuhb (...) prt b d hlmmthe loved (...) a cow in the fields of'Mortality-Shore', 1.5 V 19 and par. (cf. Clifford CM 83f; Smith UF 17 1986 312); bnt dm sbi[rt] the produce of the fields was burnt, 1.12 I I 4 3 (cf. Arab, bantu-l-ardr, cf. Gray UF 3 1971 65 n. 39 and cf. bt (I) diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 185). In unc. ctx.: d mr ymm bitter field of DN(?), 1.2 III 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 36). 2) Field, land, plot, estate, farm, * a ) dPNe\d(s) of PN, 4.290:7 and passim, d gtr the field of DN, 2.4:16, 18; ]d d PN field(s) of PN, 4.389:10, 11, 12; ] in d lhm[ (...)] that have no lands, 4.298:1; dbdPNa field, in the hands of PN, 4.103:2, 3, 4, 5, 6; tn dm bd PN, two fields, in the hands of PN, 4.357:19 and passim, lit dm bd PNxhree fields, in the hands of PN, 4.357:29; cf. d PN, 1PN the field of PN,, for PN , 4.7:2 and passim in admin, texts; d PN 1 TN the field of PN, for TN, 4.110:14-22 (cf. dPN(b) TNthe field of PN in TN, ibid. In. 3-13); d PN, bd PN Xhe field of PN in the hands of PN , 4.103:8 and passim, d PN 1 /bd qrtxhe field of PN, for / in the hands of the city, 4.631:6, 9, passim, d PN, 1PN w d nhlh 1PN the field of PN for PN , and the field of his heir, for PN ,4.692:5-6 and passim, d PN, 1PN w <>d tn nhlh IPN the field of PN, for PN and the other field of his heir in the hands'of PN , 4.356:9-10; d PN, bd PN w d nhlh bd PN the field of PN in the hands of PN , and the field of his heir in the hands of PN ,4.103:11-12 and passim, d PN, bd PN nhlh the field of PN in the hands of PN , his heir, 4.631:2; passim, cf. d PN, [b]d PN 1PN nhlh the field of PN, of hands of(!) PN for PN , his heir, 4.631:12 (or read: dPN, [b]n{\) PN Xhe field of PN son(!) of PN , for PN , cf. ibid. In. 20); dsnrym dt qb b ayly farms of the GNN who have accepted / performed a (property) transfer in TN, 4.645:1 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23
2 2 2 2 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 2 2 3 2 3 2 2 3

d (II)

809

(property) transfer in TN, 4.645:1 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131: 'direkt folgen auf > 'benachbart, nahe sein' > 'sich anschliessen'; Pardee UF 7 1975 364; UF 8 1976 261: 'to be rough, hilly in (??)'); dm dtnrbgtnpk fields that comprise the guarantee ofTN, 4.103:45; irb) special uses: d ubdyfi) leased, pasim. cf. d ubdy TNdbdskn fields leased o f T N that (revert(?)) to the hands ofthe prefect, 4.110:1; cf dubdft, 4.39:1; 4.389:3 and passim ibid, d y cultivated ground, 4.282:7, 10, 14; * c ) bl A/farm labourer, 4.183 I 1; 4.609:53; spr d riym list of the farms of the GNN, 4.424:1; ybl dk the product of your field, 2.34:29; min dm open encampment, 1.19 IV 48; * d ) rb d 'chief of the farm(s)\ 4.160:12; cf. L.UGULA A..ME, PRU 3 135 (RS 15. 137):15; * e ) in lit. texts: pi nt dm parched are the furrows ofthe fields, 1.6 IV 12 and par.; b d tdrfhn in the field she scattered him, 1.6 II 34; d d ilm d atrt the field is the field of DN, the field of DN, 1.23:13 and par. (diff: Benichou - Safar TPC 287: 'field ofthe gods > 'cemetery', Ph. d lnm, cf. Wyatt UF 19 1987 381 n. 26: < /rfbreast(s): 'yea, divine are the breasts'); atn dh krmm d ddh hrnqm I shall give (: make) her as her land a vineyard, as a field of her love into an orchard (?), 1.24:22-23 (erotic metaphor, De Moor ARTU 144 n. 23; diff.: Wyatt UF 9 1977 290: 'pasturage', cf ina 3.). 3) Steppe, mountain: fttrt dDN o f t h e steppe, 1.148:18 and par.; 4.182:55, 58 (cf. Weippert ZDMG 111 161/62 57f; THAT 2 879; diff: Aartun UF 17 1985 29: 'des Ausbesserns'); il d, the god ofthe steppe, 1.108:12 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 177); for 1.14 IV 29 and par. (// pat mdbr) cf supra 1. In bkn ctx.: b o\y...\, 3.5:6 (cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 450: 'in den Gefilden von ...'). Cf. dy, dyn. d (II) n. m. "a 'strip', a 'length' of land", patch (Akk. iddu, AHw 1230; CAD /2 403ff.; linear measure > surface measure, cf. Powell R1A 7 480; here, in lit. texts: 'yoke of land' / 'acre'. Cf. Liverani Assur 1 1974 11; Powell R1A 7 477; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 61f; Liverani UF 2 1970 99 n. 22; Wesselius UF 12 1980 448f; Xella UF 12 1980 453; Loewenstamm AOAT 204 529f; Heltzer UF 21 1989 202f. n. 6 1 ; diff: Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 686ff: 'Ackerland', cf. d (J); for meaning * b ) cf. Del Olmo MLC 627; Caquot TOu 1 162 n. h.; Margalit UF 15 1983 79; Aartun UF 17 1985 29f; Smith BC 169 n. 96; but see Zamora SEL 17 2000 54ff.); par.: kmn. Forms: sg. d
(

810

Sd (III) -

dmt

'Strip, length, patch', linear measure or unit of length > surface measure: * a ) (n)d(n) 'strips', 4.399:5-10, 10; () d wkmsk dPN (n) 'strips' and a k, of PN, 4.282:1; tit d d PNthree 'strips' of PN, ibid 3; kmskdPN* k. of'strip': PN, ibid 4; irmdkhn two of 'strip': PN, 4.282:5; tit d w krm sir d PN three 'strips' and a vineyard of one (in area), of PN, ibid. 6; irm d d y w sir d krm d PN two . of 'strip' of cultivated land and a . of 'strip' of vineyard, of PN, ibid. 8; ird krmd PNa . of'strip' of vineyard of PN. ibid 12; ird mlth d y a . of 'strip' (plus) a m. of cultivated land, 4.282:14 (cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 21); tgmr d tm &/total (extent of the land) in 'strips': thirty 'strips', ibid. 16; cf in bkn ctx. ]irdkr[n% 4.642:3; * b ) in lit. texts, 'yoke of land' / 'acre': alpd ahd bt one thousand yokes of land will the palace cover (// kmn), 1.4 V 56; distance formula, cf. Del Olmo MLC 54 f; dalpdzuh b ym whose exhalation is (noticeable) at a thousand acres in the sea, 1.19 IV 43 and par.; b alp drbt kmn across a thousand yokes of land, ten thousand hectares, 1.3 IV 38; 1.17 V 9-10 / / 1 . 1 9 I 26 (Aitken UF 21 1989 6 n. 23). d (III) DN(?), generic name ("demon") or proper name of deity (Hb. h% HALOT 1417f; Aram., Palm. o\y\ DNWSI 1111; DJPA 538; Akk. du, AHw 1208; CAD /2 256ff. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 303; Xella A1CISFP 2 404ff). Forms: sg. d. DN, demon(?): ldqdXo the holy , 1.166:12 (Ph. o\\) qd, said of the god Emun; DN drpr alternatively d (JJ); ydd wdthe 'Loved O n e ' and DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 11 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 401 f). /-d-d/ (I) vb N "to be drawn (off), made available" (Akk. addu, AHw 1121f). Forms: N suffc. ndd. N. To be drawn (off), made available: mn d ndd mzy oil that was made available (on the occasion ofthe /n.-rite(?)), 4.272:1. /-d-d/ (II) vb G "to devastate" (Hb. dd, HALOT 1418ff; Arab. dda, Lane 1517ff; Eth. sadada, CDG 485. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 7 1975 138; Tropper UF 26 1994 465). Forms: G prefc. ydd. G. To devastate: mlk ydd hwt ib the king will devastate the land of his enemy, 1.103+:37; ibn dd hwt the enemy will devastate the land, ibid. In. 35. dmt n. f "terrace" (Hb. dmh, HALOT 1422f. Cf. Gibson CML 123 n. 9; Stager J N E S 4 1 1982 lllff.: cf. 2 Kgs 23:4: dmwt qdrwn; its etymology as d+ mt is uncertain; cf. Lehman VT 3 1953 361ft;

*/-d-tJ

dm

811

Tromp PCDNW 50ff; Tsumura UF 6 1974 412f.; Guide UF 30 1998 295,305f.; diff.: Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 139: 'vignoble', Hb. dmh; Del Olmo MLC 627: 'barbecho, erial', Hb. dmh; Van Selms UF 2 1970 261f.: 'club', 'meat-hammer', metath. of Hb. md, Wyatt JSS 37 1992 149ff: 'tendril'). Forms: sg./pl. dmt, suff dmth (adv. -h). Terrace: yql dmth km gpn they threw (the sceptre) on the terrace like a vinestock, 1.23:10. In unc. ctx.: dmtb gp\nm, 1.2 I 43. *-d-l/ Cf. /t-d-t/, idt, t /-d-y/ vb G "to pour"; Gt "to be poured" (?) (Aram., Palm, dy, DNWSI 1111; DJPA 538. Cf. Driver CML 148; De Moor SP 223f; Lipiski OLP 3 1972 118). Forms: G impv. d; Gt prefc. ytd(7). G. To pour: dyn n b qbt pour sparkling wine from the vats, 1.6 IV 18. Gt. To be poured(?), in bkn ctx.: ytd, 1.6 IV 25 (cf. De Moor ARTU 93). dy PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 228; AuOr 14 1996 104); syll.: cf. KVR-du(?)[-ya], PRU 3 164 (RS 16.383): 11 (Huehnergard AkkUg 388); a-(a-)du-ya, ibid. 5-6; a-du-ya, Ug 5 149 colophon; 152 colophon (Van Soldt SAU 23, 179); PRU 3 75 (RS 15.91):6, 9; a-de -ya, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146 [: 8.213fos]):33 (Van Soldt SAU 309 n. 115); a-di-ya, PRU 3 40 (RS 15.173) rev. 2'; cf. Sivan GAGl 271; cf. i-Dl-ia, PRU 6 78:4, 16; PNF a-TA-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+): 15. PN: bn PN, 4.51:2. For KTU dy in 1.108:12 and 3.5:6 cf. d (I). Cf. ty (I), tdy, tty. dyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 192; Benz PNPPI 414; Rainey UF 3 1971 172; Tel Aviv 2 1975 15); syll.: Ak-ia-nu/na, PRU 3 39 (RS 16.359A):5; 143 (RS 16.137):4, 7; 199ff (RS 16.257+) I 14; KUR(?)-/a-/7a, PRU 3 172 (RS 16.175):4; 197 (RS 16.181) obv. 7; (Berger WO 5 1969/70 273; Huehnergard AkkUg 69, 388, 411); ade -ia-nu, PRU 3 138 (RS 16.131):4; a-d-ya-na, PRU 3 52 (RS 15.85):3 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 213, 238; Van Soldt SAU 309); cf. a-da-ia-nu, Ug 5 88:12'; cf. 4:9'; cf ZA-d[u-i\a{?)-na[, PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):10* and cf. s/dy PN; cf Sivan GAGl 271. PN: 4.46:3; 4.53:9; 4.63 IV 11; 4.83:7; 4.243:32; 4.281:6; 4.285:6; 4.332:14; 4.382:36 (b[n); 4.391:16; 4.424:19; 4.609:6. Cf. tdyn, ttyn.
A A

d m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 125). PN: 4.370:11; 4.748:2.

812

gr (I) - hr

gr (I) n. m. "offspring of cattle" (?) (Hb./Deir All gr, HALOT 1416; DNWSI 1110. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178; Hackett BT 54, 134). Forms: sg. gr. Offspring of cattle: gr mud offspring of cattle in great quantity (?), 1.5 III 16, 17; cf. mud sin, In. 22, 23. gr (II) DN, unknown god with a double-barrelled name gr w itm (deified cattle?, cf. gr (I), Emar Akk. /agga/ru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 165f. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 312; Xella TRU 99; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 246). DN: gr witm / DN, one ram, 1 .148:31. gty, mistaken for tgy. /-h/ vb t " ? " in unc. ctx. (Cf. Caquot TOu 2 66 n. 187). Forms: t prefc. tth. t. ? : ntzrm tthkmhb[, 1.82:11. hlrnmt TN, mythical place of the divine dead, antechamber to the Underworld (etym. unc. < hl+ mmt, 'Mortality Shore': Arab, shilu mamti, Lane 1320, 2741. Cf. Driver CML 107, 147, 162; Hvidberg WL 27 n. 3, 33; Gray LC 60 n. 4, 67; Al-Yasin LRUA 68; De Moor SP 186; for the various opinions cf. Van Zijl Baal 173; Sasson RSP 1 446f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270); par.: dbr (II). TN: yuhb (...)prt b d hlmmthe loved (...) a heifer in the fields of TN, 1.5 V 19 (// b<ars> dbr); mny (...)!ysmt d hlrnmt we reached (...) the delight of the fields of TN, 1.5 VI 7 and par. (// ars dbr). hlt n. f. "cress seeds" (Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 95. Cf Hitt. zahheli(ZAG.AH.L ) , HW 257; MHb. blym, DDT 1548; Aram. "hly, DNWSI 121; Akk. sahl, sahltu, AHw 1009f; CAD S 62ff.; cf. Mari Akk. ehltum, AHw 1209; CAD /2 264. Cf. Caquot ACF 76 1976/77 462). Forms: sg./pl. hlt. Cress seeds: 1th hlt a 1. of cress seeds, 4.14:4, 16; prs hlt a p. of cress seeds, 4.786:12. hq TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 258: ahaqu. Cf. Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 64; Van Soldt UBL 11 380; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU a-ha-qu/qi, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):8' (rdg -qi; cf. copy PRU 3 pl. V ) f 191 (RS 11.841):9*; PRU 6 118:5'; cf. Sivan GAG1 273; Huehnergard UVST 221, 240; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 686. TN: 4.48:6; 4.68:59; 4.100:7; 4.346 :2; 4.683:17; "UF 29, 826":7 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 462, 464). For for \, 4.355:8, cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15; for \, 4.685(w'c!):2, cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 686). hr n. m. 1) "dawn, daybreak, morning, tomorrow"; 2) DN (Hb. hr, HALOT 1466ff; Moab. hrt, DNWSI 1122; Akk. fatu, m, AHw

ht - h t

813

1218f; CAD /2 322f.; Arab, sahar, Lane 1317; Ebla /ehrum/ in UD.DAG = si-\(Etf)-lum, VE 776; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29; QuSe 18 144; Conti SQF 188; cf. UD.TE = -er a-me-mu, a-arlJD, VE 774; Fales QuSe 13 182; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29: /saha/er/(??), /t--r/(?)); RS Akk.: urra ra, Huehnergard AkkUg 201; Van Soldt SAU 410 n. 25, 467; par.: qdm (I). Forms: sg. hr. 1) Dawn, daybreak, morning, * a ) : km hr like the dawn (// km qdm), 1.1217 (unc. ctx.); * b ) adv. tomorrow, in the formula hr flmtn the future (< tomorrow and to eternity), 3.5:15 (Kienast UF 11 1979 443). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]hrPN[...]x b hr, 4.373:4f; ]x hr[, 2.18:2. 2) DN (cf. Emar Akk. /ahru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 167), deity paired with lm. hrwlm, 1.23:52,1.100:52,1.107:43,1.123:11, (< 'Dawn and Dusk'. Cf. Xella M 90f, 86f). In bkn ctx.: ym h[, 1.155:3; bn h[ PN, 4.93 IV 25. Cf. ilhr. ht n. f, "shrub, bush" (Hb. yh, HALOT 1320f. Cf. Caquot, TOu 2 91 n. 283; diff: Dahood UF 1969 28: 'pit', Hb. ht, but cf. De Moor ULe 93 n. 1; Held JANES 5 19 176 n. 38); par.: s. Forms: ht. Shrub, bush: ydy b sm rr w b ht s mt he ripped out a tamarisk from among the trees, a deadly plant from among the bushes, 1.100:65. In unc. and bkn ctx.: ht w\, 2.2:10. /-h-n/ vb G "to have a fever, be hot"; "to warm (oneself)" (Akk. ahnu, AHw 1128; CAD /l 78; Syr. hen, LS 769; Arab. saha/i/una, Lane 1326; Eth. sa/h(a)na, CDG 495; cf. Hb. hyn, HALOT 1460. Cf De Moor SP 179; diff: Pitard BASOR 232 1978 71: 'to bow down', *hh); par.: /h-r-r/. Forms: G prefc. yhn; impv. ihn (prothetic alef: Tropper UG 426f). G. * a ) To have a fever, be hot, in bkn and unc. ctx.: bmtnmybn in his loins he had a fever, 1.12 II38 (// yhi{r\); * b ) to warm (oneself), become blazing, heat: ihn p wihn heat, DN, yes, heat!, 1.161:18. hp "colostrum, first milk" (cf. Syr. hop, but Arab, sah&t Cf. Caquot A1CILCS 206; Sznycer GLECS 17 1972/73 74; De Moor Spronk CARTU 117; diff.: Aartun WO 4 1967/68 291: '(war) fein(er)', Arab, sahufk, Del Olmo MLC 628: 'tejido, piel tierna, dbil', idem). Forms: sg. hp, cstr. hp, suff. hph. Colostrum, first milk: hph x hp srth his colostrum,... the colostrum of his infancy, 1.10 111*25-26." */-h-t/ Cf. mht, ht. ht n. m. "butcher, slaughterer" (act. ptc. < */-h-t/; Hb. ht, HALOT

814

hyn -

kllt

1458f.; cf. Akk. hitu, AHw 1132; CAD /l 98; Eth. sahti, CDG 494; cf. Arab, sahata, Kazimirski 1059f. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 155f; Watson UF 23 1991 360); par.: iy (I). Forms: sg. ht. Butcher, slaughterer: pk (...) dm km ht spill (...) blood like a butcher, 1.18 IV 24 and par. (// km iy). Cf. mht. hyn PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: u-hi-ia-nu, PRU 6 40:28; cf. u-hi-ia, PRU 6 78:8. PN: bn PN, 4.233:4; 4.690:4. /-k-b/ vb G 1) "to lie down; to stay the night"; 2) "to lie (with)", in a sexual sense (Hb., Aram., Ph., Pun. kb, HALOT 1486ft; DNWSI 1132; DJPA 549; Ebla cf. [.DI.DI] = si-ga-b-um, VE 1132; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 40; Akk. akpu, AHw 1011; CAD /l 74f.; Eth. sakaba, CDG 496); par.: /-l-y/ , /1-n/, /q-m-s/. Forms: G s u i t e kb, prefc. ykb. G. 1) To lie down, stay the night: yl w ykb he went up and lay down, 1.17 1 14 and par. (// pylr); nt tluan wykb sleep overcame him and he lay down, 1.14 I 34 (// wyqms); hm kb I thm if he is lying upon Ocean, RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:2'; bn {I) dykb {/) b bt mlk people actually the night in the palace, 4.163:16. 2) To lie (with), in a sexual sense: kb mnh bI bm he lay with her seventy seven times, 1.5 V 19 (// tly cf. Ex 22:18; cf. De Moor SP 187). In bkn ctx.: ]kb, 2.31:49. Cf. mkb. kbd PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 250: /akupenni/). PN: bn PN, 4.408:3. /-k-h/ vb G "to meet"; N "to be met, welcomed" (Aram, kb, DNWSI 1132f; DJPA 549f. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 227; Cunchillos TOu 2 353). Forms: G prefc. tkr, N prefc./ptc. nkh. G. To meet: p atmk t[h] and thus you will meet (?), 2.74:14 and par. (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 418). N. To be met, welcomed: b sr (...) by gm adr nkh in TN (... the ship) was met / welcomed by a heavy downpour, 2.38:15. In bkn ctx., atmnk[h, 2.73:19. kllt n. f. "emaciated" (?) (< /k-1-1/ . Diff.: Gibson CML 158: enclosure', Akk. uklultu, but cf. Watson NUS 28 1982 9: 'completion'; De Moor ARTU 215: 'women in labour'; Dietrich Loretz T U A T 4 1245 n. 196: 'eine Verhllte'); par.: nkyt. Forms:

km -

kny

815

pl. klt(Ql tqt). Emaciated, in bkn and unc. ctx.: km kilt hks emaciated (women) (?), 1.16 II 2 8 ( / / kmnkyt). Cf. /k-1-1/. km n. m. "one who brays, donkey" (< Akk. gimu, AHw 1127; CAD /l 73; cf. lex. lists: ANE/DR.G.D = -gi-mu, MSL 8/1, 51f, 369, 378 (mistake: -gu); Sanmartn UF 20 1988 271; diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 32f: 'Lohn, Besoldung', Arab. ukm). Forms: sg. km. One who brays, donkey (said of a breed of age of an donkey): hmr km braying donkey(s), 4.14:6, 12, 18. /-k-n/ vb G "to be placed, settle, stay "; Gt "to establish oneself; D "to assign"; "to impose"; "to equip, fit out (a ship)" (Hb. kn, HALOT 14961T.; Ebla /takan-/ in PN da-ga-na-hu, Catagnoti MisEb 1 264; Akk. aknu, AHw 1134IT.; CAD /l l f f ; Arab, sakana, Lane 1392ff. Cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 47ff; Dijkstra UF 21 1989 144; diff: for other forms and solutions cf /k-n/ ). Forms: G suffc. knt, prefc. tkn; ptc. Akk. knm (?); Gt prefc. ytkn; D akn, tknn [tknnnri, yknr, impv. kn. G. To be placed, settle, stay: kiiby tkn &/like locusts they settled in the field, 1.14 II 51 and par.; bdh u k kn his servant certainly stays, 2.39:6. Gt. To establish oneself: ars drktytkn will he establish himself in the land of (my) rule?, 1,4 VII 44. D. * a ) To assign: d kn 1 ks Urn that they assigned for the cup of the gods (?), 4.280:14; km knt iy as you assigned me (?), 2.36:12; iky akn fsmhow shall I assign the rods?, 2.26:5; * b ) to impose: lm kn hnk 1 bdh why did you impose that on his servant?, 2.33:23; * c ) to equip, fit out a ship: w bny hnkt ykn anytym and my son will equip that seagoing ship (?), 2.46:13; w 1 anyt tknn hmm I m\i\t any tkno[ and you will not fit out one ship, (but) one hundred and fifty ships you will fit out / equip / (?), 2.47:3,5. In unc. ctx.: tknnnn, 2.7:11; waphtkkn, 2.3:20; knt, 1.16 II 53; knt, 1.117:8; )knt, 2.20:4. Cf. mknt, kn (II), kny. kn (I), 6.66:6-7; cf. skn (I). kn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 192); syll.: cf. u-ku-nu/na, PRU 6 69:13'; 91:3'; 156:5; 163:5. PN: bn PN, 4.245 I 3. kny PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 192). PN: 4.635:38 {addd).

816

/-k-r/ (I)

/-k-r/ (I) vb G "to hire out" (Hb. kr, HALOT 1330f.; Ph., Pal. kr, DNWSI 1135; Eth. akara, CDG 529. Diff.: Badre eta/. Syria 53 1976 109: 'contribuer largement', Arab, akara); par.: /s-g-r/. Forms: G prefc. tkr, inf. kr, ptc. m. pi. krm. G. To hire out: amnt kr tkr the widow hires out her services, 1.14 II44-45 and par. (// (y)sgr); mn krm bdoil for the hired (personnel) in the hands of... , RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:2\ /-k-r/ (II) vb G "to become intoxicated" (Hb. kr, HALOT 1500f; Syr. kar, LS 777; Akk. akru, AHw 1139; CAD /l 557; Arab. sakira, Lane 1390ff); par.: /-b-/ (II). Forms: G inf. kr. G. To become intoxicated: ttn (...) trt dkrthey drank (...) new wine until they became intoxicated, 1.114:4, 16 and par. (// d b). Cf. krn. krn n. m. "intoxication" (< /-k-r/ (II); Hb. krwn, HALOT 150 If; j par.: /-b-/ (II), (+ yr). Forms: sg. krn. Intoxication: ahd ydh b krn who takes him by the hand in his intoxication, 1.17 I 30 and par. (// k b yr). Cf. /-k-r/ (II). /-l-h/ (I) vb G 1) "to stretch, throw", "to send"; 2) "to grant, give" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, lh, HALOT 151 Iff; DNWSI 1136ff; DJPA 5 5 I f ; Amor, /-l-h/, Geb CAAA 32; cf EA Akk. uluhtu, AHw 1270; CAD /3 261; Akk. al, AHw 1152; CAD / f 272. Cf. Avishur UF 8 1976 4); par.: /-t/, /y-t-n/. Forms: G prefc. in the allomorph lht (4.710:2); prefc. ilh, tlh, nlh, suff. alhk, ylhn. G. 1) To stretch, throw, send: yd b s tlh they stretched (their) hand to the plate, 1.15 IV 24 and par. (// ttn); thtPNl sent PN, 4.710:2. 2) To grant, give: ilh zhrm iqnim I will give the most brilliant lapis lazuli, 1.24:21; ir (...) blmt w alhk ask (...) immortality and I will grant it to you, 1.17 VI 28, cf. In. 18 (// watnk). In unc. ctx.: bl ilh, 1.14 V 2 1 . ; nlh, 2.34:14; ylhn, 1.2 III 24; lh[, 2.76:7. /-l-h/ (II) vb G "to melt, smelt" (Hb. lh, HALOT 1516: lh II (?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 59; diff: Collini SEL 4 1987 20: 'forgiare'); par.: /y-s-q/. Forms: G prefc. y h. G. To melt, smelt: ysqkspy/h hrsh smelted silver, melted gold, 1.4 I 25-26 (cf. /l-h(-h)/). lh DN, an underworld god (*Sword'(?). Cf. Tsevat VT 4 1954 41 ff.; Loretz UF 7 1975 584f; diff: Fensham JNSL 1 1971 21: 'lightning', Hb. lh, Aram, silh, Akk. ilhatir, Verreet UF 19 1987 331: 'Spiess, Speer'; Margalit UF 8 1 9 7 6 4 4 f : 'parapet'; Watson NABU 1997

lhmt - /-l-m/

817

125: 'a type of witchcraft or affliction', Akk. ulhu, but cf. Pardee BASOR 2000 58); par.: rp, lm + ym (II). DN: msbthn b lh ttpl the seventh was felled by DN (/ the sword), 1.14 I 20 (// lm ym). lhmt n. f, "provisions, victuals" (< /1-h-m/ ( ). Cf. Herdner Ug 5 30). Forms: sg./pl. lhmt. Provisions, victuals: tusl / tsu lhm[t\ the provisions shall be gathered / they shall take out, 1.106:25, 28. Cf. /1-h-m/ (I). lht, aliomorph of *lht, 4.710:2; cf. /-l-h/ (I). /-l(-l)/ vb G "to plunder, rob" (Hb. ll, HALOT 1531; ESA til, DOSA 544; Arab, talla, Lane 345f; Akk. allu, AHw 1142; CAD /l 196ff. Cf. Dijkstra UF 7 1975 565). Forms: G suffc. l. G. To plunder, rob: lhwqrthe plundered the city, 2.61:6. In bkn ctx.: wl[, 2.80:11. /-l-m/ vb G "to be well, do well, be in peace"; D 1) "to re-establish" > "to pay", in admin, texts; 2) "to restore / preserve health", in letters (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, lm, HALOT 153ff; DNWSI 1144ff; Ebla salu-mu, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 18; Amor, /-l-m/, Gelb CAAA 32; Akk. almu, AHw 1143; CAD /l 208ff; ESA slm, DOSA 355; Arab. saima, Lane 1412ff; Eth. salama, CDG 499f; Eg. /alama/, /sallema/, Hoch SWET 406f); syll. Ug.: cf. the elements /alam-/, /salim-/, /al(i)m-/, /islam-/, /yalim-/, milam-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 274; cf. Van Soldt SAU 318 for a possible alternation of s/ in certain patterns; for AN.ZA.GR n (L) R(.ME) (la) al/a-li-ma, Ug 5 96: 1 and passim, cf. Huehnergard UVST 182. Forms: G suffc. lm (?); prefc. ylm, D suffc. lm, lmt (?), with suff. lmm (encl. -m: 4.226:10); prefc. y\lm\, tlm, t{l}lmn; suff. tlmk, tlmkm. G. To be well, do well, be in peace: ylm lk may peace be with you (/ may you be well), 2.10:4 and par., greeting formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 251ff); also RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:6 {ylm Ikm), 26 {ylm lk); p lm 1 bTiny and peace (/ wellbeing) be with our lord!, 2.70.5; / umy ylm may my mother be well, 2.13:7, cf. 2.30:6; ly adty ylm may my lady be well, 2.68:8 and par.; ylm 1 mlk bly may the king be well, my lord, 2.75:4; [1\ riryy\lmmay my friend the 'majordomo' be well, 2.2:1, cf In. 2; hnny Tmny kll mid lm tmny m adtny mnm lm here with us everything is perfectly well, there all be well with our lady, 2.11:12-16 and par., greeting formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 257ff.: in the second case opt. qtl); also RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:10; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:11; m

818

lm (I)

mlkt kll [lm] w lm dhwtkwith the queen all is well and may your country be completely well, 2.36:3-4; m p kll midm lm in the house of the 'Sun' everything is very well, 2.39.4, cf. 3.1:12; In bly ylm (...) 1ink (...) may peace be with my Lord (...) with his people (...), 2.81:6. D. 1) To pay: mlkn ylm 1 ibh the king will have to pay his enemy, 1.103+:54 (diff.: Xella TRU 1 196: 'sar in pace'); PN(...)ylm rm ks[p] y\lm] PN PN (...) will pay; twenty shekels will pay PN, 4.398:6-7. In unc. ctx.: p lmt (...) 1 lmtand I / you paid ( . . . ) ! / you did noj pay (?), 2.2:4, 6; / lm mk pay them when they are with, 2.70:26; PN so much lmp&id, 4.226:1-10, cf. 4.665:4-14, 4.667:2-6; kspdlmyrmn l bt money that PN paid on the account of the house (/ palace), 4.755:1; bdmtn 1 lm in the hands of PN without paying, 4.342:5. In bkn ctx.: ]lm (...)]lmkspy 2.21:13,15; qrht d t{) Imn tlrbh cities that pay TN, 4.95:1. 2) To keep healthy / in good condition: ilm trk tlmk may the gods protect you, keep you healthy, 2.11:9 and par., greeting formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 254ff.); also RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:8 (tlmkm), 27 (tlm); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:5. Cf illm, bllm, mlm, nlm, lm (I), lm (II), lm (III), lm (IV), lmn, lmt, lmy (I), lmy (III), lmym, lmt, tlm. lm (I) n. m. "peace", "health", "well-being", "prosperity" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Palm. Nab., Aram. l(w)m, HALOT 1506ff; DNWSI 1146ff; Amor, /ulmum/, Gelb CAAA 32; Syr. lm, LS 782; Akk. ulmu, AHw 1268f; CAD S/3 247ff; ESA slm, DOSA 355; Arab, salm, Lane 1415; Eth. salm, CDG 499; Eg. /alma/, Hoch SWET 408. Cf Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 161, 164; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 84;); par.: arbdd. Forms: sg. lm, suff. lmy, mk. Peace, health, well-being, prosperity: * a ) lm/7prosperity(/ of) DN!, 1.65:8 (?) (cf. Del Olmo CR 341 n. 23); sk lm 1 kbd ars pour out peace in the bosom ofthe earth, 1.3 III 16 and par. (// arbdd, diff: De Moor SP 104: peace-offering', cf. lm (II), Aartun StUL 150: 'Larven hnliche (Samen-) Krner', < *lm < lm); mth 1 tlm Tin may his death bring well-being upon us!, 1.111:24 (Dietrich - Loretz ALASP 7 19); * b ) in greeting formulae: lm mlk lm mlkt to the health of (/ hail,) the king,to the health of (/ hail,) the queen!, 1.23:7; lm rbm tnnm to the health of (/ hail,) the officiants (and escort of) archers!, 1.23:26; lm lm /[/ ]lm il r, hail, hail, DN! hail, DN, sovereign!, 1.123:2-3; lm il bt lm il hK}.) hail, god ofthe palace hail gods of the mausoleum!, 1.123:29-30; ktr whss lm DN, hail!, 1.123:28; [w

lm (II)

819

i\lm lm and hail (to the) gods!, 1.123:33; lm lm mnpi w lm bn(\)h lm tryl lm bth lm ugrt lm trh hail, hail PN and hail his sons! hail PN, hail his house! hail TN, hail its gates!, 1.161:31-35; lm 1 likt il lmy why did you send someone to ask about my health? (?), 2.63:8; blyul lmkmay PN/DN ask about (be interested in) your health!, 5. ll:2(cf. Cunchillos AuOr 1 1983 6Iff.); RSOu 1 4 4 9 [ K T U 9.433]:7, 11, 3 1 ; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:13, 14, 16; lht lm letter of greeting, 2.34:5 and par. (cf Cunchillos TOu 2 456); hy tn w lm tn rgm 1 umy lm blkm... transmit to my mother greetings from your lord, 5.10:2-3; lm mrgmk nm the well-being of those/he who hear/s your good word, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 17. In bkn ctx.: my lm w tfjb ly lmk with me it is well and inform me of your situation, 2.4:7; trk lm\, 1.6 IV 24; [lm bn, 2.2:2; / lmtllm, 2.2:6, cf. In. 3; plmtplm, 2.2:4; plm, 2.5:3; ]illm, 2.50:10; ]lm, 4.666:2. Cf. /-l-m/, lmy, lmym, lmn, lmt, lmt. lm (II) n. m. "communion victim / sacrifice, 'peace-offering"* (Hb. *lm, HALOT 1536ff; Pun. lm, DNWSI 1152. C f De Moor Fs. Gispen 1970 115; Janowski UF 12 1980 231ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 77ff; diff: Fensham UF 11 1979 271: 'treaty, friendship'). Forms: sg. suff. lmm (encl. -m); pl. lmm (Hb. lmym). Communion victim/ sacrifice, 'peace-offering': qh kit lmm lmm let PN take peace-offerings in abundance, 1.14 III 26-27 and par.; used adv. in the rituals: rp w lmm as a holocaust and as a peace-offering (such and such a victim), passim (cf. De Tarragon CU 59ff; Del Olmo CR 36f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 77ff); rp alp lmm one ram, as a holocaust; one head of cattle, as a peace-offering, 1.105:23, cf. 1.171:2; rp sr 1 spn w j[m]m 1 bl as a holocaust a bird to DN and as a peace-offering to DN 1.130:24; wlmm kmm and as a peace-offering, ditto, 1.164:6, 8 and par.; wlmm ilibmd as a peace-offering, to DN one ram 1.148:10 cf 1.130:8; / l m m one ram as a peace-offering, 1.41:52; alp wtlt sin one ram, one head of cattle and three ewes as a peace-offering, 1.43:7; 1 il lmm a DN as a peace-offering, 1.87:2, cf. 1.170:9; 1 il bt lmm one ram to the god of the palace as a peace-offering, 1.115:9; rp lmm to DN: one ram, as a peace-offering, 1.109:23, cf. In. 37; mmkllylhm bh as a peaceoffering of which all eat, 1.115:9 (cf kll; Pun. lm kit, cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 561f; Levine PL 10 n. 21, 118ff). In bkn ctx.: \dmltlmm, 1.170:4; lmm nt, 1.173.12. Cf /-l-m/.

820

lm (III) -

lmy(I)

lm (III) adj. m. "pure" (Hb. lm, HALOT 1538f.; DNWSI 1153; Syr. alm, LS 782; Amor, /almum/, Gelb CAAA 32; Akk. almu 1149; CAD /l 256; Arab, salm, Lane 1415f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 83ff); syll. Ug.: cf. /-l-m/). Forms: sg. lm. Pure: ysq mn lm pure oil (: virgin oil) was /they poured, 1.3 II 32 and par. (diff: De Moor SP 96: 'wellbeing-offering', cf. lm (II), Lipiski UF 3 1971 88ff.: 'bienfaisante', cf. lm (I)); mn lm bthe pure oil of DN, 1.119:24. Cf. /-l-m/. lm (IV) DN, the god of dusk, paired with the god of dawn, the morning and evening stars, hr w lm (Hb. lm, HALOT 1538f. 'safe and sound'; OAkk. almum, MAD 3 272f; cf. AHw 1149; CAD /l 256ff; Roberts ESP 51; Ebla cf. /almu/ in DI.NA.E = sa-ma, VE 827; Civil Or 56 1987 241; /al(i)m(=um)/: the element in PNN: s-limu, ARET 8 532 XIV 11; sa\D\)-rm (EREN)-da-mtr, ARET 3 274 I 5; ARET 4 s. v. S--Da-mtr, Bonechi MisEb 1 151. Cf. Xella MSS 113ff); syll. Ug.: /al(i)m=u/ (a) the element /al(i)mV/ in PNN: spellings -a-li'm, -a-li-ma, -al-nN; Grndahl PTU 193; Sivan GAGl 272; (b) DN in lists: & ?(SA )-//-/77/, Ug 5 18:33; Huehnergard UVST 181; Van Soldt SAU 318. DN: in god lists: lm, 1.47:34; 1.118:33; in offering texts: lm gdlt (to) DN a cow, 1.39:8, 1.41:17: 1 lm one ram for DN, 1.90:21, cf. 1.130:21; kbd wllm, one liver and one ram to DN, 1.109:8; hr w lm. 1.23:52-53; 1.100:52; 1.107:43; 1.123:11. In bkn ctx.: lm, 1.90:18; 1.156:2. Cf. illm, bllm, sdqlm, /-l-m/, lmy (III), lmn. lm y m TN, see lmy (I) 2. lmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 193; cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 7; 4.624:6 (Van Soldt SAU 35); RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:6. Rdg dqn <bn> lmn in 4.33:37 (diff: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687: GN). Cf. lm (I), lm (IV). lmt n. f. "health" (cf. Akk. almtu, AHw 1149; CAD /l 260f. Forms: sg. suff. lmtn. Health: hytn lmtn our life, our health, 5.10:2. Cf. lm (I). lmy (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 260f: alm, almiya, p. 261: alm-Yammf, on the existence of two places with this name cf. also Van Soldt UBL 11 365 (2), 379, 381; UF 28 1996 687. Cf. Heltzer
d l0

lmy (II) - /-l-w/

821

RCAU 11; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 222; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 9; Astour RSP 2 330f, 364f.; UF 13 1981, 11; RSOu 11 68; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 734); syll.: 1) alm, almiya: URU al/a-(al)ma(-a), PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 6'; 63f. (RS 17.237+): 40; PRU 6 95:6; 111:11; URU al/a-(al-)mi-ia, Ug 5 26:21, 30 (letter from Alalakh; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687 n. 279); a -li-ma-a, PRU 6 134:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 318); 2) alm-Yammi: URU al-ma, RSOu 7 4:50. Cf. Sivan GAG1 272; Huehnergard UVST 238f; Van Soldt SAU 337 n. 177; UF 28 1996 687; UF 29 1997 694. 1. TN alm, almiya: 4.49:2; 4.68:18; 4.308:10; 4.382:29; 4.553:4; 4.629:7; 4.648:25; 4.686:10; 4.750:12; 4.770:18; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 6; cf. Jmym, 4.610 (II) 33 (rdg lmy{m}r, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687 n. 276); for the reading lm[ in 4.610 (II) 42 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15 (KTU: #/[); for the rdg lmy) in 4.629:19 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 261. 2. TN alm-Yammi: lm ym, 4.610 (II) 33 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 261: alm Yammi; diff.: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687 n. 276: rdg lmy{m}); RSOu 14 41:3; bkn lmy{, 4.629:7 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 261). Cf. lmy (II). lmy (II) GN m. (< lmy (I), TN); syll.: PN URU al-mi/mi-yu, PRU 6 79; 2, 5; 138:18. Forms: sg. lmy pl. lmym. GN: PN l<m>y 4.51:14; 4.261:16; 4.313:1; lmym lqh akl GNN who have received food, 4.41:1. For 4.33:3 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687 (KTU: x[); for 4.748:13 cf. lmym, PN. lmy (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 51, 193; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; cf. lmy (II), GN); syll.: cf. a-al-mi-ya, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109+): 27. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 1 2 4 : 6 . Cf. lm (I), lm (IV). l m y m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 144, 193; cf. lmy (II), GN). PN: 4.313:28(1); 4.748:13. l n. cardinal m. "three", 4.710:10; allograph of * i / i a n d allophone of tit, cf. /// (I) sTt n. cardinal f. "three", 4.710:5, 11, 13; allograph of *lt and allophone of titt, cf. tit (I) /-l-w/ vb G "to rest" (Syr. l, LS 778f; Arab, sal, Lane 1417f; cf. Hb. lw, HALOT 1505. Cf. Watson SEL 12 1995 225); par.:(?) /h-g-r/. Forms: G prefc. alw. G. To rest: alw bspnhl shall rest in the glance of her eyes, 1.14 III
10

822

lyt -

mal

45 (//(?) thgm). lyt n. m., "tyrant**, "powerful", epithet ofthe monster tnn (Hb. lyt, HALOT 1524; Arab, sal t, Lane 1406; Akk. altu, AHw 1151; CAD /l 271; Eth. lut, CDG 350. Cf. Watson UF 9 1977 274f; diff: Gray LC 31 n. 3: 'the close-coiling one', *lyAvt, cf. Margalit MLD 90; De Moor UF 11 1979 641 n. 12: 'tyrant', ly/ut, Akk., ltir, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 168: PN, Shaliyat; Fronzaroli MARI 8 289 and n. 56: 'celui qui pique', Arab. sit. Forms: sg. lyt. Tyrant, powerful: lyt dbram the tyrant with seven heads, 1.3 III 42 and par. m (I) n. m. "name" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm, m, HALOT 1548f; DNWSI 1155ff; Amor, /umum/, Gelb CAAA 33; Ebla /umum/ in MU.N.ZA = sum-mu-um (/ummum/), VE 1144; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 40; cf. sum, Krebernik PET 107; Catagnoti MisEb 1 188 n. 14, 239ff; Akk. umu, AHw 1274f; CAD /3 284; ESA sm, DOSA 337; Arab, ismull si/um, Lane 1435; Eth. sem, CDG 504; Eg. /uma/, Hoch SWET 399); syll. Ug.: cf the element Amor. / Akk. /umu/ in PNN. Grndahl PTU 193f; Sivan GAGl 276; for the element /am/ in PNN cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648: 'heaven' (correcting Sivan GAGl 276: var. of /umu/ 'name'). Forms: sg. m, suff. my, mk, pi. mt, pi. mthm. Name: m il the name of DN, 1.22 I 6-7; m bl name of DN, 1.16 VI 56 and par., epithet of ttrtc. Ph. m bl); b m tgrm ttrt by (his) name she reproached DN, 1.2 IV 28; m bnyyw the name of my son is DN, 1.1 IV 14; mk mddil your name is 'Beloved of DN', 1.1 IV 20; wypr mthm mk at and proclaimed their names: your name is (...), 1.2 IV 11 and par.; ilm ypr mthm DN proclaimed their names, 1.12 I 29; wpr ym and proclaimed the name of DN, 1.1 IV 15; p rgm I mlk my and mention my name to the king, 2.14:13; i m rbm the names ofthe officiants, 1.23:18. In bkn ctx.: bl m[, 1.92:31; rb m[, 7.68:3. Cf. m (II), mnt, mbl, mlbu, mmlk, mrm, mym. m (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 193f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104, and cf. m (I), cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 255: /emi/). PN: bn PN, 4.243:6. In unc. ctx., cf. 4.258:7. mal adj./n. m. 1) "left"; 2) "left hand, side", used eliptically (Hb. m?wl, HALOT 1332f; Palm. s/mlP, DNWSI 1162; Syr. sml, LS 481; Amor. /a/im?7l/, Gelb CAAA 31; Arab, aml, iml (< amPal), Lane 1600f; Akk. um/lu, AHw 1271; CAD /3 267ff. Cf.

/S-m-T/

823

Wyatt UBL 12 359ff). Forms: sg. mal, suff. ma h. l)Left: udnmalleft ear, 1.103+: 37; 7 ^ to/left hand, 1.103+:59; q\ma)l left thigh, 1.103+:9; ^T [7?]a/left anklebone, 1.103+:10; [1\ on its left, temple 1.103+:11; Jfcrfjct ifm*/, the knuckle in its [lef]t forepaw / front hoof, 1.103+: 15; Igrm sb mal d alpm to the DN the left . of two bulls, 1.109:26. 2) Left hand, side, used elliptically: malhX tubd ttrt his left (hand) DN grasped, 1.2 I 40; uymn u mal both on the left side and on the right / left and right, 1.23:64; In bkn ctx.: qrz tt lmal[ place (branches of) acacia on the left (?), 1.92:9; ]tmal, 1.172: 12; }1 mal, 7.137:9. / - m - / vb G "to hear, listen (to), notice"; Gt "pay attention, take note" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm., m, HALOT 1570ff.; DNWSI 1164ff; Amor. I-mAl, Gelb CAAA 32; Huffmon 249f; Ebla cf. inf. /amVum/ in GI.BA.TUKU/HB) = sa-ma-um, VE 393; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 15; impv. /imaf/ si-ma Fronzaroli EL 149 but cf. id. ARES 1 11; cf. amum, ARET 8 12; cf. in PNN *m(S-M-7), Krebernik PET 64; /yima/, Catagnoti MisEb 1 266; s-mi(ni/naX-DN), si/si/i-ma{-N), i/ta-maVmi{-UH), Mller Biling. 179, 183; Fronzaroli ARES 1 2 1 , 23; Gt /7atama/ -t-ma, Mller Biling. 197; EA Akk. a-mi-ti , EAT 362:5; yi-i-ma, EAT 82:23, Rainey CAT 2 36, 286, 302; Akk. em, AHw 121 Iff; CAD S/2 277ff; ESA sm, DOSA 338; Arab, samia, Lane 1427ff; Eth. samk, CDG 5 0 I f ; Eg. /amaW, Hoch SWET 400); syll. Ug.:, cf. the elements /yimaW, /yitamaW in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 274. Forms: G suffc. mt, prefc. tm, ym, suff. tmm (encl. -m ) , ymk, impr. m; inf. m; pass. suff. mkil; 1.13:22); Gt impr. itm. G. To hear, listen (to), notice: m (m) 1aliyn bl /1 mtt hry^ listen, oh DN, the Most Powerful! / oh young PN!, 1.4 V 59/1.16 VI 16 and par.; ym aliyn bl I tmmtt hryN, the Most Powerful did listen / the young did listen PN, 1.5 V 17/1.16 VI 19 and par.; / trds wl klby mt from PN and PN I have heard, 2.10:7 (cf. 2.49:10); m atm you, listen!, 1.22 II 13 (cf. 1.16 IV 1); [w ht ym uhy 1 gy [and] now may my brother listen to my voice, 2.4:18; mk 1 arh he who listens to you, oh heifer!, 1.13:22 (cf. Caquot TOu 2 25; diff: De Moor ARTU 139: *he will listen to you'; Del Olmo IMC 97f: 'lo que oyes'); ik alymkhow, in fact, do you wish that he listens to you?, 1.6 VI 26 and par.; w mnm rgm d tm and whatever you hear, 2.10:17; w m bl and DN will hear, 1.119:34; hnktmm what you
7

824

m - mbVl

hear, 2.71:9; lm mrgmknm the well-being of those/he who hear/s your good word, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 18 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 pp. 379f). Gt. To pay attention, take note: itm? w tq udn take note and prick up your ear(s)!, 1.16 VI 42 and par. In bkn ctx.: ]mhwt, 1.2 I 46; hwt bl itm[, 1.93:4. Cf. iltm mmt, m, mn, my, ym. m n. m. "auditor", administrator (cf. m; cf Cunchillos TOu 2 307 n. 14). Forms: sg. cst. m, suff. mh. Auditor, administrator: ank m mlakth mh I, before his legation, will be his auditor, 2.17:7; m rgm(k) (your) auditor, 4.128:3; 4.332:12; 4.609:10-11; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:18 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 42 n. 25; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 379f; cf. bd, 4.332:10-11). Cf. rgm, /-m-/. m n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 51, 110, 194; Astour CRAA 18 1972 17; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219); syll.: a-am--na, Ug 5 12:29; cf. Sivan GAGl 272; UF 21 1989 362; Huehnergard UVST 251; Van Soldt SAU 33If n. 160. PN: * a ) 4.609:5; * b ) bn PN, AMI (I) 32. Cf. /-m-/. m n t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 111, 194; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: u-um-a-na-ti, PRU 3 166 (RS 15.139):9; cf. Sivan GAGl 276. PN: bn PN, 4.75 IV 4. m t MN (?). MN (?), in bkn ctx.: b yrh m[t in the month of , 1.87:54; yrh ]mt, 4.387:15, 23. For other readings cf. Xella TRU 74f; Cohen CC 380. m y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 194). PN: 4.247:33 (bn ban). Cf. /-m-/. m b l PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. m (I), mm (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 193: um-addi, 195: m-bl, 195: am-addir, Rin BZ 11 1967 175; Lipiski OLA 23 135; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: cf. MU- -//, PRU 3 59 (RS 16.133):6; u-um-HM, PRU 3 151 (RS 16.197):5, 7, 14; AN- U, P R U 4 201 (RS 18.02):16; a-mu- \M, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 14*; RSOu 7 5:17, 20; cf. Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648. PN: 4.116:7; 4.682:8 (t{ri\ im[).
d

mgy - ml (I)

825

m g y TN; cf. m(n)gy. /-m-h/ vb G 1) "to be glad, rejoice"; 2) "to light up"; D "to make happy" (Hb., Ammon. mh, HALOT 1335f; DNWSI 1160; Arab. amaha, Lane 1595. Cf. Greenfield HUCA 30 1959 14 Iff; Grossberg Bib 67 1986 547ff); par.: /g-1/, /s-h-1/. Forms: G suffc. mh, allograph (?) mh (1.133: 16); prefc. n{\)mh, tmh; ymh; nmh; inf. mh; D prefc. tmh; suffc. mht. G. 1) To be glad, rejoice: ymh / mh aliyn bl, DN, the Very Powerful, rejoiced, 1.10 III 37/14 V 35 and par. 1.5 II 20, 1.6 III 14, cf. bn ilmm\t\ mh, 1.133:16 (?) (cf. diff: Pardee TPM 162: Ml a efface', mhy ); mh btlt nt the Virgin DN rejoiced, 1.4 V 20, cf. l.IV II 28, 1.92:31;"bnt bhtk al tmh al tmh b rm [h]kl[k\ in the construction of your mansion do not rejoice, do not rejoice in the erection of your palace, 1.3 V 21 and par.; b hyk abn n(\)mh in your life, our father, we rejoiced, 1.161 14 and par. (// nglr); tmh ht atrt may DN now rejoice!, 1.6 I 39. In bkn ctx.: aqhtym[h], 1.17 VI 54. 2) To light up: pnm tmh (his) face lit up, 1.17 II 9 (// yshl). D. To make happy (see ): w um tmbm ab and may mother make father happy, 2.16:11 (diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 299 n. 18: 'se rjouisse ( cause) de Pre!', rdg tmh (G) m(n) ab). . To make happy (see d): in bkn ctx. mht w ht you made happy, and now 2.73:10 (Tropper UG 599). Cf. mht. mht n.~ f. "joy" (< /-m-h/; Hb. smhh, HALOT 1336f; Amor /irnhum/, Gelb CAAA 32); par.: shq, tyt. Forms: sg. mht Joy: ymlu Ibh b mhthxs heart was filled with joy, 1.3 II 26 and par. (// b shq, tyt). Cf. /-m-h/. m k TN, mythical region, historically identified with later Lake Huleh, north of Lake Kinneret (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 394: *amaku. Aram. yamma d-samk?, Gk Semachonitis, EA amhuna. Cf. De Langhe TRS 2 209ff; Ribichini MLE 1 51f; Kempinski SMB 63; diff: Aartun UF 17 1985 33f: 'hhere Region (des Gebirges)', Arab. simk). TN: ah mkve shore of TN, 1.10 II 9, 12. Cf. in bkn ctx.: [mk, 4,693:3. ml (I) n. m. "commercial agent" (?) (cf Akk. amall, AHw 1153f; CAD /l 291 ff. Cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 364 n. 85; Cunchillos TOu 2 306 n. 11). Forms: sg. cstr. ml. Commercial agent(?): psdb mln PN commercial agent (?) of ivory,

826

ml(II) - mm (I)

2.17:5; rb m\lm chief of commercial agents, 7.69:3. ml (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 195; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 107; cf. Benz PNPPI 420). PN: bn PN, 4.66:5; 4.412 II 6. mlbu PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 34,154,194; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). Forms: mlbu, ge. mlbi. PN: * a ) 4.366:13 (bn grb), (bn ypf) 14; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 IV 13. mm (I) n. m. 1) "heavens, sky"; 2) DN "Heavens" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. m(y)m, HALOT 1559ff; DNWSI 1160ff; EA Akk. a-mu-ma, DNWSI 1160; Syr. may, LS 785f; Akk. am, AHw 1160; CAD /l 339ff.; ESA smy DOSA 337f; Arab. samP, Lane 1434f); syll. Ug.: [IDIM] - [a-m] = a-mu-ma, Ug 5 137 III 13*; [A]N - [a-n]i = a-mu-ma, Ug 5 133 HI 33"; [AN] - [am = [ha-b]ur-ni= a(?)-[m]u(?)-ma(?),UF 11 1979479:29; Van Soldt UF 2~1 1989 365; BiOr47 1990 73If; SAU 307; cf. Huehnergard UVST 182; for the element /am/ in PNN cf Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648: 'heaven' (correcting Sivan GAGl 276: var. of /umu/ 'name'); par.: kbkb, nhl (I), ym (II). Forms: pl./du. tan rum mm, allograph mym (1.19 IV 24, 30); suff. mmb (-b. loc). 1) Heavens, sky: nyr mm the luminary ofthe heavens, 1.24:31 and par.; drdtmm the family of the heavens (?), 1.10 I 5 (// phrkkbm); bt mm w thm daughter of the sky and the ocean, 1.100:1; ; thm w mm sky and ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:9'; pt 1 ars pt 1 mm one lip to earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:62 and par.; Inm tlhk mm with (his) tongue he licked the heavens, 1.83:6; rih b git b m[m\ his head in the snow ofthe heavens (?), 1.101:7; mm mn tmtm may the heavens rain oil, 1.6 III 6 and par. (// nhlm); tl mm mn ars dew of sky, oil of earth, 1.3 IV 43 and par.; ttrp mm the heavens slackened, 1.5 I 4; tant mm m ars the whisper of the heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24 and par. (// kbkbm); yrmmh yrb mm frhe shot skywards, in the sky he shot a bird, 1.23:38; wyrb b phm srmmm into their mouths go the birds ofthe sky, 1.23:62 (// dg b ym); pt mm the birds ofthe sky, 1.22 I 11; d I t[dm]m that the heavens do not know, 1.3 III 26 and par.; shrrt la mm the power ofthe heavens is burning up, 1.4 VIII 23 and par.; na ydh mmb he lifted his hands to the heavens, 1.14 IV 5 and par.; ql bl fin hr w lm mmb take (this) request to DN in the heavens, 1.100:52; dn mt mm a vessel for people of heaven, 1.3 I 13; mlak mm (...) zbl mlk mm heavenly messengers (...) royal heavenly princes (?), 1.13:26-27; np mm the celestial peaks, 1.3 VI 9; Wars wmm scour

mm (II) - mn (1)

827

the earth and the heavens, 1.16 III 2; p b mm tqru DN calls in the sky, 1.107:15 and par.; blt mm rmm Lady ofthe exalted heavens, 1.108:7; [mmrmlkgo up to the heavens (?), 1.13:12. 2) DN "Heavens", in god lists: ars w mm Earth and Heavens, 1.118:11 and par. (cf. IDIM iHDIM, Ug 5 18:11). Cf. mm (II), mmn, mym. m m (II) PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. mm (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 195; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 549; Benz PNPPI 421; Watson AuOr 8 1990 125f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: bn PN, 4.232 (I) 9. m m l k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 158, 194; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.75 V 19 (b[h)]. Cf. mlk (I). m m n PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. mm (I). Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 195; Watson AuOr 8 1990 125f); syll.: cf. a-mu-ma-nu/na, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.178):3; 159 (RS 16.256): 8 passim ibid; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 8; PRU 6 38:7 and passim ibid. PN: * a ) 3.9:3, 11 {m{.}mn\ 15; 4.43:2; 4.170:11; 4.222:19; 4.261:12 (bn Yds); 4.297:4 (gn); 4.350:14 (bn gmz); 4.727:6; 4.782:29; * b ) bn PN, 4.344:19; 5.18:7-8. mn (I) n. m. l f o i l " ; 2) "fat, butter"; 3) an aromatic plant(?) (Hb., Pun., Aram., Palm, mn, HALOT 1567I; DNWSI 1163; Ebla /amnum/ in .DU, = sa-ma-nu da-b, VE 883; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; Fronzaroli EL 149; Akk. amnu, AHw 1157f; CAD /l 321ff.; Arab, samn, Lane 1432); RS Akk.: (.ME), .GI ME), passim, cf. PRU 6 p. 159; Huehnergard AkkUg 376; cf. .ME, KTU 4.381:1 and passim ibid; cf. a-ta-p-ak.Gl a-na SAG.DU-.Sa, PRU 3 110 (= Syria 18 1937 253f; RS 8.208):8; cf. GI..GI.ME (serdu?)), Ug 5 54:16; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /amnu/ in toponyms; Astour RSP 2 365; Sivan GAGl 272; par.: nbt (I), tl. Forms: sg. mn; cf the spelling mn 4.31:2, 11; 4.710:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 157, 163). 1. Oil; * a ) oil (probl. olive oil): (n) mn (n jars of) oil, 4.352:1, passim, kd mn&'yx of oil, 4.313:1, passim; cf. kd mn a jar of oil, 4.710:3; PN(n) mn PN: (n jars of) oil, 4.41:2 (cf. PN(n) /'kd(m), ibid. In. 3-12); (n) mn lPN(n jars of) oil to PN's account, 4.123:5, cf. In. 3; arb mat 1 alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of J. -oil, 4.91:3; hm mn five (jars of) oil, 4.150:2; hm mn whm tfdtve (jars) of oil and five t, ibid. In. 4; krsu wtftmn one k. und one t of
0

828

mn (I)

oil, RS 94.2600:14 (Tropper UG 420); tmn rh mn htbn w tt eighteen (jars) oil on account and (one jar of) dregs, 4.771:7; kd mn tthsr one jar of oil of lees: of waste, 4.778:5; 4.782:7; (n) mn dl ysa btmlk(n jars of) oil that have not left the palace, 4.341:20; (n) mn d IqhtPNF wkditir m qrt (n jars of) oil that PNF takes and a jar is still owed to the city, 4.290:1; lqh hw mn b qmh he took oil in his horn, 2.72:30; mn nr lamp oil, 5.23:6; 4.786:8; kd mn 1 nr Hm a jar of oil for the divine lamp, 4.284:6; tgrm (tgm{\)i{\)) mn sum total of the oil, 4.313:27; kkr hm mat kbd tit mn one talent five hundred shekels of copper (in exchange) for oil, 4.272:4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); 1 mn itrhwas for the oil: follow it, 2.15:6 (for -hw cf. Tropper UG 54); in ritual use (De Tarragon CU 43f): dd mn a cruel of oil, 1.41:44; 1.87:48; tn ddmn two cruets of oil, 1.41:45; 1.87:50 (rdg dd() mn); people dtlytn mn who did not deliver oil, 4.728:3; in lit. texts (cf. Zobel ZAW 82 1970 209ff; Sasson RSP I 448): ysq mn lm b s 'virgin' / pure oil was poured int a plate, 1.3 II 31 and par. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 84); hn mn lm bl behold the pure oil of DN! 1.119:24 (diff: Herdner Ug 7 35: 'huile de paix'); cf. in bkn ctx. kly mn b (...) [ finished was the oil in (...)[, 1.16 III 16; symbolic use: tl mm 11 mn ars dew of heaven // oil of the earth, 1.3 II 39 and par. (Zobel ZAW 82 1970 212; Janowski UF 12 1980 238); mm mn tmtm may the heavens rain oil (// nbt), 1.6 III 6 and par.; mn krm bd oil for the hired (personnel) in the hands of... , RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:2'; krsu w ttmn one k. and one t of oil, RS 94.2600:14; arbm mn wkrsim forty (kd) and two k. of oil, RS 94.2392+:4 (both Tropper UG 420); b ) mn tb perfumed oil, 4.738:4; 4.780:8, 14 (cf. Ebla .DU = sama-nu da-b, VE 883; cf. supra; Hb. (h)mn (h)twb, HALOT 1568); * c ) esp.: mn rqh perfumer's oil (cf. Hb. mn rwqh, HALOT 1568) > 'perfume', 4.91:5; mn r{x, 4.31:2; cf. ibid. In. 11 (cf Heltzer GPOTU 27); cf. r Ig mn X to] lyp(\) tltlg<mn> rqh he gives me ten 'jars' of oil, plus three 'jars' of perfume 5.10:7s. (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 162; diff: Caquot Ug 7 389ff. In. 8: rdg Ig rqh); mn mr mn rqh myrrh-scented oil, perfume, 1.41:21; 1.87:22; cf. Ig mn rqh a 'jar' of perfume, 1.148:21, and mn /nrmyrrh-scented oil, 4.91:15; 5.23:1 (cf. EA Akk. mur-r, EAT 25 IV 5 1 ; Hb. mn hmr, Est 2:12; cf. CAD M/2 221b; HALOT 630); kdmnmra 'jar' of myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; kt mn mr a pitcher of myrrhscented oil, 4.786:14; rbm mn mr forty of myrrh-scented oil, 4.91:16; mn ^ ( m i n i u m , paint based on) reddish oil, 4.780:12 (cf.
10

mn (II) - /tmn(y)

829

Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987, 290). In bkn ctx.: mn prs[, 1.22 15; mn[...]qh, 7.140:2; tk r kbd mitm mn nh and two hundred and sixteen (units) of /j.-oil, RSOu 14 37:4. 2. Fat, butter: mn uz goose fat, 4.247:22. 3. An aromatic plant ( pine(?)', < (s) mn): arbm 1 mit mn one hundred and forty (plants of) , 4.158:3 (cf. tir, ibid. In. 4; Stieglitz JNES 25 1970 56; Loewenstamm UF 13 1981 302: 'a kind of pine'). Cf. mn (II), mny, mt (I). mn (II) adj. m. "fat, fatling" (< mn (I), Hb. mn, HALOT 1567; Arab, samn, Lane 1432). Forms: sg. mn. Fat, fatling: ttbh mn mrih she sacrificed the fattest of her failings,
4

1.15 IV 15 andV"Cf. mn (I). mn (III) DN (?), possibly denotes the later god Eshmun (cf. Xella A1CISFP 403). DN (?): srm 1 mn two birds to DN (?), 1.164:9 (cf Del Olmo CR 319 n. 90). Cf. in bkn ctx.: alp 1 mn, 4.198:5 (PN?). mn (IV) PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. m (I), mm (I), mn (II), mn (III). Cf Grndahl PTU 195); syll.: a-mu-nu, PRU 5 1 rev. 9'; cf Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648. PN: * a ) 4.170:10; 4.617:27; 4.371:17 {bn apn); * b ) bn PN, 4.432 (II) 11. In bkn ctx., cf 4.198:5. m n n. m. "oil", etc., 4.31:2, 11; 4.710:3; allograph of mn; cf. mn (I)m(n)gy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262: ammeg I amnig. Cf. Heltzer RACAU 11, 17 n. 34; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220; Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 376f, 380; UF 28 1996 687f; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU m-me-ga, PRU 3 145 (RS 16.139):5; URU m-ni-ga, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):30; cf. Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177. TN mgy. 1.91:27; 4.754:10; 4.770:17; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 31; mngy. 4.355:25. In bkn ctx.: mgx?), 4.610 (II) 14; for 4.684:1 cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688 n. 284. s m n t n. cardinal f. "eight", 4.710:7; allograph of *mnt and aliomorph of mnt, cf. tmn (I). /tmn(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262f: amn, amnl; on the existence of two villages with this name cf. also Van Soldt UF 28 1996 687; UF 29 1997 700. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour TopAn 126; RSP 2 331, 365; UF 11 1979 18, 23; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 378, 380; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: 1) amn

830

mny (II) - mt

/: m-na(-a), PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):31'; see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262 for PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):34': URU [a-am]-a (cuff.: Van Soldt UF 30 1998 704: YnX>)); 2) amn2: PRU 4 76 (RS 17.368) rev. 3'; URU a-am-na, PRU 4 71 (RS 17.235+):35. Cf. Sivan GAGl 272; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 687. TN (all amn /?), * a ) mn: 4.610 (II) 15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262: mny); * b ) mny. 1.91:26; 4.3///55:24; 4.770:16; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 32; * c ) bkn tm[n(y(?)), 4.621:9; 4.622:5; 4.684:1 (Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 22; RGTC 12/2 262). Cf. Lmr(y) TN. Cf mny. mny PN (Sem. etym. unc.; cf. m (I), mm (I), mn (II), mn (III), mn(y). Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 195). PN: 4.222:12 (unc. ctx.). Cf. mn (I), mn(y). mrgt adj. f. "coated" (?) (cf. Eth. maraga, CDG 357f; Arab, maraa, Kazimirski 1086f Cf Gaster BASOR 93 1944 91 n. 1; Thespis 447; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 195 n. j ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60ff; diff. Margalit MLD 16f: 'red-gold', Arab, maran; De Moor UF 11 1979 641 n. 12: 'polished'; Wyatt RTU 91 n. 90: 'emerald', Sanskrit / Gk)); par.: nbt (II). Forms: sg. mrgt. Coated: platform mrgt b dm hrs coated in gold, 1.4 I 32 (// nbt, cf. KTU: mrht, cf. p. 16 n. 3). mrht, 1.4 I 32, cf. mrgt. m r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 182, 194; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8; SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: u-mu-rai-ma^)}, Ug 5 6:30. PN: * a ) 4 . 6 3 I I 4 8 ; 4.103:26; 4.170:24; 4.635:29 (a[dd\dy); 4.655:4; b ) bn PN, 4.35 II 10. mrr n. m. "poisoning, poison" (qtl/qll pattern < */m-r(-r)/ (II). Cf Pardee UF 10 1978 256; TPM 207 n. 30); par.: ntk. Forms: sg. cstr. mrr. Poisoning, poison: mrrnh qr the poison of the sloughing serpent, 1.100:4 and par. (//ntk). Cf mr (I), /m-r(-r)/ (II). mr, 1.3 VI 9, cf. /m--r/. mt (I) n. f. "fat, grease" (< mn (I), Arab, sumnat, Lane 1432; cf. Hb. mmn [MHb. mnh/mnt\, HALOT 649); par.: zm. Forms: sg. mt. Fat: hm it mt hm /[/] zm if there is fat or if there is bone, 1.19 III
1

mt (II) - myn

831

4 and par. (// zm). Cf. mn (I). mt (II) n. f, "reddish shade" ("carnelian", esp. of a particular purple; cf. Akk. smtiL AHw 1019; CAD S 121ff; Landsberger JCS 21 1967 140ff; Ebla cf. .S .AN = sa-ma-du/tsa-r-im, VE 338; Civil Biling. 89. Cf. Heltzer GPOTU 35; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 64; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 343f; cf. De Moor NYCI 2 20 n. 82; Watson NUS 17 1978 3); RS Akk.: SG.H. ME.DA/TA, SK.SA ((SK) tabarru), cf. Landsberger JCS 21 1967 168; Von Soden OLZ 79 1984 32; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 340, 343; syll. Ug.: cf. NA .GUG.KU.GU = iim-tu , MSL 10 41:90; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 113, 120, 387; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 343 n. 157. Forms: Sg. mt Reddish shade, esp. of a particular purple: Apn diqni wmta. cape of violet and reddish purple, 4.168:1; allm lbnm [...] all mt [...] alliqn white a., [...] a. (of) carnelian red, [...] a. (of) violet purple, 4.182:5; hmm mt b iqi\, fifty (shekels) of reddish purple for [...] shekel(s), 4.337:25; hmmatmtb rt ksp five hundred (shekels) of purple for ten of silver, 4.341:7. In bkn ctx.: (the singers go) ]iqnu mt[ in violet and red, 1.23:21; ]mt, 4.182:17 (cf. iqnu, ibid In. 16, 18). mt[ PN bkn (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf u-mi-^t-t, Ug 5 2 0 : 1 ; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 228. PN: 4.50:5 (bkn ctx.). mtr (I) n. m. "cutting" (qtl pattern< */m-t-r/; Arab, matara, Kazimirski 1056; Eth. matara, CDG 372. Cf. Aartun WO 4 1967/68 279; diff: Rinaldi BibOr 8 1966 79: 'cresciuto in libert', of mtr, cf. Is 58:6; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 78f: 'zwei Schafe, eine Taube', rdg m tr). Forms: mtr. Cutting: mtr ukl 1 il cutting of a grape cluster for DN, 1.41:2; 1.87:2. mtr (II) NP (rdg and etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil -Pardee RSOu 14 p. 361). PN: bn mtr, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:1. m y m (I), cf. mm (I) y mm (II). m y m (II) PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. m (I), mm (I), ym (II) 2. Cf. Ribichini -Xella RSF 15 1987 8; SEL 8 1991 168). PN: bnPN, 4.714:5. myn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 193f: here m (I), cf. Gelb Purves - MacRae NPN 257: /imaia/, /imiia/, 259: /ummiia/; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228: Emar u-mi-ia-an-ni, AuOrS 1 16:19); syll.: cf. u-me-ya-na, Syria 13 1932 235 (RS 3.318 [= MSL 6 p. 4]) colophon;
4 5 4 4

832

n - ndrb

u-mi- \a(?)-n]a, PRU 3 106 (RS 16.206):5; Ug 5 20:2(7); cf. Van Soldt SAU 23, 40. PN: bnPN, 4.122:2. n n. m/f. 1) "tooth"; 2) "ivory" (Hb., Aram, n, HALOT 1593ff; DJPA 559; Ebla /innum, inntum/ in Z.URUDU = si-nu-u[m\, sina-tom, VE 174; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 61; Z.UR = i-na-tum/ti -la-um/mu, VE 209; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 9; Pettinato Biling. 45; Z.GUL - ha-zi-lum i-nu, VE 227; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10; NAMMU = si-nu ha-mi-um, VE 1344'; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8; Fales QuSe 13 176; ge. /innim/ in Z.U = ma-gr-ru si-nu(-me), VE 214; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10; cf. Pettinato Biling. 46; ARET 5 61; Akk. innu, AHw 1243; CAD S/3 48.; Arab, sinn, Lane 1437f; Eth. snn, CDG 504); par.:(?) pt. Forms: sg. sn; pl. suff. ntk, nth. 1) Tooth: tibdnth her teeth held (him), 1.1919. In unc. ctx.: k tgwn ntk make your teeth chatter / grind(?), 1.82:4 (//(?) ptk, diff.: Caquot TOu 2 64 n. 172: 'tes annes'). In bkn ctx.: n mtm, 1.12 II 4 1 . 2) Ivory: mrqdm d n castanets(?) of ivory, 1.108:4-5 (// knr, tb, tp, msltm); cf. 1.19 IV 27; ml n commercial agent (?) of ivory, 2.17:5. Cf /-n-n/. /-n -7/ vb G "to hate, loathe" (Hb. n?, HALOT 1338ff; Aram, sny, DJPA 384; ESA n?, DOSA 519; Arab. an/ani?a, Lane 1603f). Forms: G suffc. na. G. To hate, loathe: dm tn dbhm na bl for two sacrifices DN loathes, 1.4 III 17. In bkn ctx.: na[, 4.217:8. Cf. nu. nu n. m. "enemy" (ptc. act < /-n?/; Hb. (w)n?, HALOT 1339; Syr. son?, LS 483; Can.(?) h, AHw 1590, but cf. CAD S/3 310; Arab. ni?, Lane 1603f); par.: ib (I). Forms: pl. cstr. nu. Enemy: tihd (...) nu hdgpt r{...) the enemies of DN took to the slopes of the hill, 1.4 VII 36. Cf. /-n-?/. n t n. f. "?", possibly the name of a kind of bird (Cf. Pardee Syria 65 1988 187; Del Olmo CR 89 n . l l ) . Forms: sg. nt. ?, possibly the name of a kind of bird: tp nt yq one /. . game bird, 1.48:7. ndrb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 250: /ant/, 257: /int/; Grndahl PTU 291: sind-, 293: snd/sd). PN bn PN, 4.700:2. Cf. nd, s(n)drn.
5 d x2

nl - nt (I)

833

nl PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 273, 292, 313); syll: cf. u-na-AN, PRU 4 184 (RS 17.319):24; 231 (RS 17.244):4. PN: 4.398:4 (bn sqr). nm DN, second member ofthe double-barrelled divine name tkmn w nm, origin unknown (Cf. Pardee UF 20 1988 195ff; for a Sanskrit etym. cf. Wyatt UF 22 1990 447; RTU 46 n. 39). DN, in god lists: tkmn wnm, 1.65:4; 1.123:8; in offering texts: tkmn w nm dqt / DNN, a ewe / ram, 1.39:3 and par.; in prayers and magic texts: yti (...) I tkmn wnm may it rise (...) to DNN!, 1.40:34 and par.; in literary texts: ymsn{.}nn tkmn wnm they loaded DNN with him, 1.114:19. nmyk, in unc ctx.: 2.47:6. /-n-n/ vb G/D '-to grind teeth" (denom. < n; diff: Driver Fs. Bako 103: 'to sharpen', Hb. nn, Arab, sanna, Sanmartn UF 11 1979 727f. n. 62: 'sich ndern', *n(y) I). Forms: G/D prefc. tnn, ynn. G/D. To grind teeth: ybky w ynn he wept and ground (his) teeth, 1.16 I 13 and par. Cf. n. npt n. f, unspecified type of general offering (etym. unc. Cf. Beckman HBR 296: cf. Hitt. ipant-, Hillers BASOR 192/200 1979 42/18; Milgrom IEJ 22 1972 33ff: 'Wave-offering', Hb. tnph; De Moor UF 2 1970 324: 'two-thirds' [Akk. iniptu and variants]; Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 45: 'community(?) offering', Arab, sinf, sin fat). Forms: sg. npt Unspecified type of offering: b urm u npt 1 ydbh mlk as a burnt offering and as a /.-offering the king must sacrifice, 1.119:13; b hm [\rh npt il son the fifteenth (day) as a /.-offering: a DN one ram, 1.112:22 and par.; npthsth as a /.-offering, half of it (?), 1.39:10. /-n-s/ vb G "to gird (oneself)" (cf. Hb. ns, HALOT 1607. Cf. De Moor SP 91; par.: -t-k/. Forms: G suffc. nst G. To gird (oneself); nst kpt b hbh she girded her belt with palms, 1.3 II 12 (// tkt). nt (I) n. f. "year" (Hb., Aram, nh, HALOT 1600f; DNWSI 1170ff; Ph., Pun., Moab. t, DNWSI 1170ff; palm. n?, DNWSI 1170ff.; Ebla cf. .MU:MU.TG = gi-bt-la-ti sa-dim, VE 1416'; Fales QuSe 13 186; but cf. Civil EDA 146: /adm/ (cf. /c/"field"); EA Akk. a-ni-ta, EAT 362:66, DNWSI 1170; Akk. attu, /antu, AHw 1201, CAD S/2 197ff; Arab. sanat, Lane 1449); syll. Ug.: MU = \a-at-t[u = ...] (Ug. 5 130 III V) [...] = (ug.) a-an-tu (UF 11 1979 479:11); cf. van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650; BiOr 47 1990 73 If; cf. Huehnergard UVST
/c A

834

Snt (II) - /-n-w/

182; Van Soldt SAU 307, 336 n. 169; par.: nqp(hj (+ d), yrh. Forms: sg. nt, ntm (encl. m); du. ntm, pi. nt/nm (cf. Hb. nwt /nyni), suff htk. Year: b nt ysrk bl during seven years DN failed, 1.19 I 42 and par.; / yrhm I nt d b nt during months and years until the seven years, 1.19 IV 14-15 and par.; b nt il mla seven years DN had filled, 1.12 II 44 (// nqpt d); mk b b nt behold at seven years, 1.15 III 22 and par.; b nt tmt seven complete years, 1.23:66 (// nqpt d); alp nt W [...] ntm a head of cattle of one year and [...] of two years, 1.86:1-2, cf. In. 5 and 6; glm dt nt bullocks of one year, 1.22 I 13 and par.; kt nbt nta flask (?) of honey (from the harvest) ofthe year, 1.148:22; alp ymm w rbt nt (for) thousands of days and myriads of years, 5.9 I 5; b tit nt in/during three years, 4.168:13, cf. 4.182:60; bgbfntkat the end of your years, 1.16 VI 58 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 160: 'the teeth all-together', cf. n (J); nt ntm Im / tlk why year after year (: every year) you do not come?, 2.39:16 (akk. ina atti attima, Milano VO 3 1980 194 ff; Tropper UG 830); byntmlit, in a full year (?), 2.2:7; asprk m bl nlT shall make you count years like DN, 1.17 VI 29 (// yrhm); ab nm, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and par., title ofthe god //(dff.: Gray LC 155f: 'Father ofthe Exalted Ones', Arab, sny, Oldenburg CEB 189: 'the Father of the Luminaries', Arab. san(an), Pardee UF 20 1988 197f. n. 4: TPM 59f: 'Father of nm\ cf. nm, Cazelles Ug 6 30 n. 28: 'qui fait couler de l'eau / les fleuves', *nw); nmt nt if the delight of the years of DN, 1.108:27. In unc ctx.: ]/ nt, 1.84:9; ]nt lyqm, 1.172:19: ilhnm b nt, 4.182:1. nt (II) n. f. "sleep" (< /y--n/; Hb. nh, HALOT 1601f; Ebla /ittum/ in .DI = si-tum, VE 1131; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 40; Fronzaroli EL 149; StEb 7 1984 182; Syr. ent, LS 789; Akk. ittu, AHw 1252; CAD /3 141f; ESA snt, DOSA 133; Arab, sinat, Kazimirski 1539); par.: nhmmt. Forms: sg. nt, suff. nth. Sleep: nt tluan wykb sleep overcame him and he lay down, 1.14 I 33 (// nhmmt); hm (...) thtann b nth if (...) they lead him astray in his sleep, 1.19 III 45. Cf. /y--n/. /-n-w/ vb G 1) "to be disfigured, deformed, to transform"; 2) "to change location" > "to leave for, depart" (Hb. nh, HALOT 1597f; Aram. n?/y, DJPA 560; Akk. an, AHw 1166f; CAD /l 403ff. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 171 n. v; De Moor UF 18 1986 260; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 354f); par.: /h-t-?/. Forms: G suffc. n,

p - /-p-k/

835

nt, act. ptc. nwt. G. 1) To be disfigured, deformed, to transform: u n ypkm whether your dignity has been disfigured, 1.40:28 and par. (// thtu/m; cf. Del Olmo CR 156; other explanations presuppose the readings un, 'gift', and nyp-, which are unlikely); nn hlkt wnwt the evil eye that also transforms, 1.96:1 (diff: Aartun StUL 157f: 'behutsam behandeln', < *nw, cf. Del Olmo CR 380 for this version and others; Watson UF 30 1998 756: 'to bewitch(?)\ Eg. ni; Ford UF 30 1998 217f: 'darted*; Tropper UG 597, 670: of nwy). 2) To leave for, depart: atm btm wan nt ugryou may go slowly, but I have to leave TN, 1.3 IV 33 and par. (diff.: Aartun StUL 15Iff: 'sich beeilen*, < *nn). p n. m. "dune" (?) (Hb. spy, HALOT 1628; Syr. apy, LS 794; Arab. safyy, U n e 1378. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 172: 'bare hill'; diff: Wyatt RTU 39 n.6: 'end' Hb. sp). Forms: pi. pm. Dune: b mdbr pm in the desert of dunes, 1.23:4, cf. Jr 4:11. In bkn ctx.: bn p[ among dunes (?), 1.23:2 (for this and other readings cf. Del Olmo MLC 440); pm db, 1.1 II 11, cf. Dietrich - Loretz WL 196 (cf. db tk mdbr, 1.23:65). ph n. m. "family, offspring, descendants, clan" (Ph., Pun. ph, DNWSI 1181; cf. Hb. mphh, HALOT 651; syll. Ug.: cf. UR [= Akk. (?) = h)-i-i = ap-hu, Ug 5 131 5'; Huehnergard UVST 183; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 307); par.: bn (I), m, yrt (II). Forms: sg. ph (variant tph in 1.48:2, 13; cf. tph) Family, offspring, descendants, clan: nmt ph bkrkxhe most graceful of the clan of your firstborn, 1.14 III 40; w Id ph / krt and bear offspring to PN, 1.14 III 48 and par. (// m); ph Itpn wqdo\l&nn% of the Benevolent and the Holy One, 1.161 10 and par. (// hnm ii); w b kihn ph yitbd and in their entirety, yes, the family perished, 1.14 I 24 (// yrt); ph Iydn the family of PN, 2.47:13; ph ai thbt do not wipe out the family, 2.47:16; mlkn iypq \p]h the king will not obtain descendants, 1.103+: 13. In bkn ctx., [bphh t(\)tbm [ni\ [before his c]lan DN proclaimed herself a nubile widow (?), 1.6 I 30 (cf. Del Olmo MLR 112 n. 45); }phx{, 1.73:16. /-p-k/ vb G "to spill, shed" (Hb. pk, HALOT 1629f; Aram, pk, DJPA 563f; Akk. apku, AHw 1168f; CAD /l 412; Arab, saca, U n e 1374; Eth. sabaka, CDG 483). Forms: G prefc. suff. tpkm (encl. -m); impv. pk G. To spill, shed: pk km iy dm like an assassin shed (his) blood, 1.18 IV 23 and par.; ksh tpkm her cup she spilled, 1.17 VI 15; ypk

836

/-p-1/ - p

kmm ars kpm dbbm so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:12. In bkn ctx.: pk, 1.7:19; 1.82:16; 7.138:5. /-p-1/ vb G "to bend down, stoop", "plunge (oneself)"; D "to knock down" (Hb. pl, HALOT 1631f; Akk. aplu, AHw 1169, CAD /l 422; Arab. safaJa, Lane 1374f; cf ESA s, DOSA 342); par.: /r-m/, /y-r-d/. Forms: G tpl; impv. pl; D prefc. tpl, impv. pl. G. To bend down, stoop, plunge (oneself): hlh tpl hlh trm see, one stooped, see, the other went up, 1.23:32; pl pr plunge yourself, do, into the dust, 1.161:22 (// rd ars). D. To knock down: in bkn ctx., tpl bl bb she knocked down the 'glutton' (?), 1.92:14; p\l l] ymm knock down during three days, 1.13:4. pqhm, 1.173:11; cf /p-q/. pr n. m., "horn" (?) (Hb. (w)pr, HALOT 1447f; Akk. s/appru, AHw 1027; CAD S 166. Cf. Spronk BA 178; De Moor ARTU 188; diff. Del Olmo CR 188 n. 63: "homed one", qattal pattern, // gl, for this and other interprettions; Dahood Bib 54 1973 363; 55 1974 8If: ioveliness', Hb. pr, L'Heureux RCG 181: 'to beam', Syr. *pr). Forms: sg. pr. Horn (?): in bkn ctx., ]mr pr, 1.108:10. p n. f./m. 1) "sun"; 2) "Sun", DN; 3) "Sun", royal and divine title (Hb. m, HALOT 1589ff. [cf bys, p. 1392f ]; Ph., Pun., Aram, m, DNWSI 1168f; Amor. /am/p(um)/, Gelb CAAA 31; Ebla sf-p, Pettinato MEE 2 181; Akk. amu, AHw 1158f; CAD /l 335r; ESA ms, DOSA 518; Arab, ams, Lane 1596f; Eg. /ama/, Hoch SWET 402); Ug. Akk. ki-ma UTV-i, Ug 5 10 rev. 2', 10' and par., AHw 1176; CAD /l 336 (cf. Ug. km p, 2.19:2;); Gk sapyselaton, cf. Astour HS 103 n. 1; syll. Ug.: [UT]U = i-mi-g= a-ap-u, Ug 5 137 IV a 18; cf. Ug 5 137 IV b 14 and Ug 5 138:3'; cf. Sivan GAG1 273; Huehnergard UVST 183f; Van Soldt SAU 307). Forms: sg. p, suff. pm (adv. encl. -m), pn. 1. Sun: ahr/An /mk pm with (the rising of) the sun / behold, at dawn, 1.14 IV 46 and par. (cf Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 128 n. 23; diff.: Badre eta . Syria 53 1976 114f; Watson UF 9 1977 279 and n. 57: 'at sundown'); adm sat p the people of the rising sun, 1.3 II 8; rb p (...) sbla p at sunrise (...) at sunset, 1.15 V 18-19; sbu/rb p w hi mlk at sunset the king (remains) desacralized, 1.41:53 and par., desacralization formula (cf. Del Olmo CR 24); rbtpthe sun set / eclipsed, 1.78:3; ymt p w yrh the days of the sun and the
d

837

moon, 1.108:26. In unc. ctx.: hy tn I p p give life like the sun, 5.11:4, cf. 2.9:2: \p ttn[. 2. Sun, goddess: p, 1.118:21 and par.; p pgr the Sun of the funerary offering, 1.102:12, cf. 1.39:12 and par.; sba rbt p at the setting of the Great Lady DN, 1.16 1 37 and par.; nrt ilm p the Luminary of the gods, DN, 1.6113 and par., title of this deity; ptsh I mtDN shouted to DN, 1.6 VI 22, cf. 1.2 III 15 and 1.161:19; trqu I p umh p um she called to DN, her mother: DN, my mother, 1.100:2 and par.; pi nt dm y p parched are the furrows of the fields, oh DN!, 1.6 IV 1 and par.; dqt Stfk a ewe to DN, 1.41:28 and par.; an I an y p wherever (?) (you go), oh DN!, 1.6 IV 22; p b mm tqm DN in / from the heavens called, 1.107:9 and par.; tqlhrs I p wyrh a shekel of gold to DN and DN, 1.43:11 and par.; sp (to) DN one ram, 1.148:7; p rpim tbtk p tbtk ilnym DN (: p) you subdue DN (: rpim), DN you subdue the divine beings, 1.6 VI 45-47 (cf. /h-t-k/); isp p Ibrm rpl remove, DN, the storm clouds from the mountains, 1.107:34 and par.; p msprt d thm may DN take care of their weakness, 1.23:25; u db I p rbt take (and) place (them) next to the Great Lady, DN, 1.23:54; b srr p at the setting of the DN, 1.24:3; ihn p w ihnhe&X, Sun, yes heat!, 1.161:18. In unc ctx.: ql pxhe voice of the Sun, 1.82:6; nrt il p I ymt p(...) the lantern of the god, ND, for the days of DN (...), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432J:38\ 3. Sun, royal and divine title (cf. Liverani SDB 9 col. 1323f): * a ) the king of Hatti: p am the Sun of Arinna, 3.1:19; p mlk rb the Sun, the great King, 3.1 passim, km p d brt like the Sun that is free, 2.19:2; bt p the daughter of DN, 6.24:2; RSOu 14 44:6 ((?), cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 361; cf. bnpPN); rbt/pn pwpn p nr by mid I entered into the presence of the Sun and the countenance of the Sun shone resplendent on me, 2.16:8-9 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389 n. 5: PRU 4 263); igr m pme I shall lodge with the Sun, 2.34:13; thm p (...) m sp kll midm lm message of the Sun (...) with the Sun everything is very well, 2.39:1-4 and par.; wkrgm pan thus says the Sun, 2.23:1; p blk the Sun your lord, 2.39:11 and par.; pao\nh\ the Sun his lord, 2.39:5; pn tplthwt hyt the Sun will be (will cause) the oppression of that land, 1.103+:45; * b ) the king of Egypt: p mlk rb mlk msrm the Sun, the great King, king of Egypt, 2.81:19 and passim, [p]m/krb bfly the Sun, the great King, my lord, 2.76:8, 2.23:7 and par. (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389 n. 4); the gold of the tribute m p tn(t) to the Sun was / 1 sent 2.36:6, 13; p lm eternal DN, 2.42:7 (cf. Ph. m lm,

838

pm - pt

cf. Van Soldt SAU 88 n. 78). In bkn ctx.: pn tubd, 2.39:21. In bkn ctx.: p, 1.45:4, 6; 1.62:10; 1.146:8; 1.158:3; 4.238:2; I p, 1.38:2; 176:8, 9, 10; pklx/bmt, 2.44:6, 9. Cf. ilp, blp, bnp, pm, pmlk, pn, py, pyn. pm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 195; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.215:6 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); 4.261:3. In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7. pmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 158, 195); syll.: UTULUGAL, PRU 3 49 (RS 16.263):26; 61 (RS 16.156):21 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 8); 172 (RS 16.191A):T (cf. Van Soldt SAU 79); passim in PRU 3 p. 256 (Van Soldt SAU 23, 29, 31); AnOr 48 1971 23 (RS [Varia 10]):2; MSL 10 1491. (RS 20.32) colophon (cf. Van Soldt SAU 8, 180); cf. PRU 6 26 rev. 2'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 391. PN: 4.177:1. In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7. Cf. mlk (I). pn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 195; Astour UF 5 1973 31 n. 28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: * a ) 3.10:4; 4.382:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.110:14; 4.233:9. In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7. Cf. pyn. py PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 195f; Bonnet SEL 6 1989 102). PN: 4.785:10 (bn bd). In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7. pyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 195; Astour UF 5 1973 31 n. 28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: "VTU-ya-nu, PRU 6 83 II 7; cf. ibid. Ill 2 1 ; 85:12*; UTU-ia-nu/na, PRU 3 I43f. (RS 16.138):24; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):4, 8; PRU 4 236f. (RS 17.251):24 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 27); Ug 5 12.2; 88:15'; cf. PRU 6 85:12'; Huehnergard AkkUg 391. PN: * a ) 3.7:5; 4.35 I 20; 4.63 II 25; 4.64 I 26; 4.69:26; 4.115:5; 4.297:6 (u\kny\); 4.370:3; 4.382:24 (bnab[); 4.707:10; 4.741:2; * b ) 4.35 111; * c ) in the composite t o p o n y m y pyn, 4.297'A (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittuapiyanr, cf ibib. In. 6 and supra * a ) . In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7. Cf. pn. pt n. f. "lip" (Hb. ph, HALOT 1346ff; Ebla /ap(a)tum(?)/ in S A G D A R - sa-ba-tum, sa-ib(B)-tm, VE 245; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 11; Aram, pt, DISO 1181: ph; Syr. sept, LS 489; Akk. aptu, AHw 1176; CAD /l 483T.; Arab, afat, Lane 1574; Eg. p.t, WS 4 99f; Faulkner, CDME 222); par.: p (III), (?) n, yd (I). Formas:
d d

q - /-q-p/

839

sg./pl pt, suff. pty, ptk, pth, pthm. Lip: pt I ars pt I mm one lip to the earth and the other (lit. a lip) to the sky, 1.23:61-62 and par.; b pty mnthm on my lips (is) their list, 1.24:46 (// bpy); tnq ptk she will kiss your lips, 1.22 I 4 (// ydk); yhbr pthm yq hn pthm mtqtfmjhe bent down, he kissed their lips, and their lips were sweet, 1.23:49-50 and par.; bp rgm Iysa b pth hwtfhjas soon as the saying issued from his mouth, the word from his mouth, 1.19 III 7 and par.; pt I brh her lips (yearned) for his 'flesh', 1.24:8; sat pth, the expression of his lips, 1.4 VII 30 and par. In bkn ctx.: pth thyt kr[, if its lower lip is ...[, 1.103+:32 (cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 128); ptk I tyo not allow your lips to forget / fall into oblivion(?), 1.82:5 (//(?) ntk); ghrtphm wpthm ... in their mouth and on their lips, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 11 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 389: '(ds) qu'elle rsonne dans leur bouche et sur lews lvres'); hwtpthxhe word of his lips, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:32' (cf. 3'). q n. m. "thigh, leg" (Hb. wq, HALOT 1448f; Syr. q, LS 765f; Akk. squ, AHw 1028; CAD S 169; Arab, q, Lane 1471. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 112; Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 83). Forms: sg. q (for qym in 1.115:11 cf. qym (II)). Thigh, leg: win qymnand if it has no right thigh, 1.103+-.26, cf. In. 9. Cf. in bkn ctx. kt qym, bn qym, 1.86:24-15, cf. Del Olmo Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258 n. 22. /-q-b/, in bkn ctx.: iqb, 1.1 V 19. ql TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277: uqalu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 380; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU u-qa/q-lu/ti, PRU 3 159 (RS 16.256):5; 190 (RS 11.800):29'; 191 (RS 11.841)27; PRU 6 70:19 (cf Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 137; UF 28 1996 688 n. 289); Ug 5 104:4' (bkn; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277); RSOu 7 4:4;. Cf Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688. TN: 1.91:25; 4.355:17; 4.365:32; 4.661:6; 4.684: 6; 4.693:36; 4.770:15; 4.784:17; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 33; 40 [KTU 9.419]:6. q l n. m. "shekel", 4.710:5; allograph of *qly allophone of tqh cf. tql (diff: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277: q/TN). qln PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. ql, TN. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 228). PN: bn PN, 4.723:10. /-q-p/ vb G "to notice, realize" (?) (Hb. qp, HALOT 1645; diff.:

840

/-q-y/ - /-r/(I)

Pardee AfO 31 1984 223: 'to uplift', idem, for this and other opinions). Forms: G prefc. yqp. G. To notice, realize (?): Ib bnk I yqp the heart of your son could realize (?), 2.82:7. /-q-y/ vb G "to offer (something to) drink"; "to give drink" (Hb. qh, HALOT 1639f; Akk. aq, AHw 1181f; CAD /2 24ff; Syr. 'asq, LS 798; ESA sqy 343f; Arab. aq\ Lane 1384f; Eth. saqaya, CDG 511. Cf. Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 124 n. 13; Del Olmo IMC 119 n. 262; diff: Tropper Or 58 1989 233ff.: 'austrinken' [G], 'einschenken' [D], 'trinken lassen' [], idem); syll. Ug.: cf. the element a-q- in PN, cf. Sivan GAG1 274; par.: /1-h-m/, /m-1-?/. Forms: G sufc. qy prefc. tqy yqy, suff. tqyn, yqyn; suffc. qy prefc. tqy yq, (// hm). G. To offer (something to) drink: yfr w yqynh he invited him and offered him drink, 1.3 19 (cf 1.17 VI 31); qhn w tqyn yn take it (the cup) and may they offer you wine to drink, 1.19 IV 53, cf. In. 56 tqynh (diff.: Tropper Or 58 1989 233ff: hrinken'; cf. Parker PNT 28f, for other possible versions); mm tqy msktwice she offered him mixed wine to drink, 1.19 IV 61 (// tmlah); qy tin tnmy they give him dirt to drink in torrents, 1.1 IV 9; uzrm yqy bn qd enrobed he offers drink to the holy ones, 1.17 I 22 and par. (diff: Aboud Fs Loretz 1998 3f. n. 6: 'trinkt\ with several scholars). In bkn ctx.: tqy, 1.16 II 14. . To give drink: /bm qy Urn give food and drink to the gods, 1.17 V 19 and par. Cf. mq, qy. qy n. m. "cupbearer, wine waiter" (?) (possibly Akk. ptc. < /-q-y/. For the various explanations of qym in 1.115:11 cf. Del Olmo CR 266 n. 35; cf. qym (71), q). Forms: du./pl. qym. Cupbearer, wine waiter (?), in bkn ctx.: thn qy{m may the wine waiters provide drink(?), 1.15 IV 13; qym, 4.246:8, a text referring to deliveries/consignments of wine (cf. Blau - Greenfield BASOR 200 1970 15; Rainey JAOS 94 1974 191). For qym'm 1.86:24-25 cf. q. Cf. /-q-y/. qym, 1.115:11; cf. qym (II). /-r/ ( I ) vb G "to sing" (Hb.-Aram. yr, HALOT 1479.; DJPA 548); syll. Ug.: the element /yar-/ in PNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 277: /yr/. Forms: G prefc. ar, tr, yr, impr. r, ptc. abs.-cstr. r, pl. rm (cf. G. To sing: r yr r tar the singer sings/shall sing a song of t,

/-r/(II) - Sr (II)

841

1.106:15; qmybd wyrng he intoned and sang, 1.3 I 18, cf. 1.17 VI 3 1 ; qdyr '(his) Holiness' sings (it), 1.112:21; yrzr tb ql the lad with the dulcet voice sang, 1.3 I 20; ar nkl w ib I am going to sing to DN, 1.24:1; arilhtktrtl am going to sing to the k.-goddesses, 1.24:40; nkl w ib d arN to whom I sing, 1.24:38; tr dd al[iyn) may she sing the love ofthe Most Powerful, 1.101:17, cf. 1.3 III 5 (diff: Aartun StUL 93f: 'erwecken', < *nr< *nr); dyr wydmr who sings and celebrates, 1.108:3 (diff: Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51: 'que es cantado y celebrado'); w yr phrm the assembly shall sing, 1.23:57 (for other rdgs [r, r] cf. De Olmo MLC 446). In unc ctx.: Ik r l srr go (and) intone a song in / to the 'heights', 1.16 1 4 3 . In bkn ctx.: tr, 2.44:11. Cf. r (I), r (II). /-r/ (II) vb G "to threaten", "to trap", "to besiege"; Gt "to threaten" (Hb. wr/(w)rr, HALOT 1449ff, 1454; EA Akk. ru, AHw 1193; Syr. war, LS 766; Arab, sra, Lane 1464. Cf. Driver CML 148; Greenfield El 9 1969 63; Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 97); par.: /g-r(-y)/. Forms: G suffc. suff. m, impr. suff. mn; Gt prefc. ttr. G. To threaten, trap, besiege: gmn rm m pdrm attack his cities, besiege his towns, 1.14 III 6 and par. Gt. To threaten: ttr pt mm she threatened the birds ofthe sky, 1.22 I 11 (diff: De Moor SP 117: 'to cause to fly', *ntr, Pope Fs. Finkelstein 173: 'she propels herself, t *w/yry{?)). Cf. rr. r (I) n. m. "song" (Hb. yr, HALOT 1481 ff; Aram, yr, DJPA 548; ac m, AHw 1219; CAD /2 335); syll. Ug.: EZEN = za-am-ma-m - hal-mi= i-i-m, Ug. 5 137 III 7; cf. Sivan GAGl 277; Huehnergard UVST 181; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. cstr. r Song: ryrr tar the singer sings /shall sing a song of 1.106:16. Cf. /-r/ (I). r (II) n. m. 1) "musician, singer"; 2) maker of musical instruments, luthier{l) (< act. ptc. G /-r/ (I); cf. Hb. r, mwrr, HALOT 1480f; Ph., r, DNWSI 1130; cf. EA Akk. artu, AHw 1194; CAD /2 144. Cf. Heltzer IOKU 137; Heltzer OH 101; Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 22ff; Renger ZA 59 1969 187 n. 853; Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998 181f); RS Akk.: L. NAR, PRU 6 93:24. Forms: sg. r, pi. rm. 1) Singer, musician: ubdy rm lands leased to the singers, 4.103:41; cf. \PNr, ibid In. 64 and cf. ina r (II); rt 1 r DNwool for the singer of DN, 4.168:4; ryrr tar the singer sings /shall sing a song

842

Sr (III) - r(IV)

of 1.106:15. In bkn ctx. ] tn rm ] in crimson the (dress) singers, 1.23:22 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 354: 'zwei Gesnge'); k r knr usb<t>h like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, her fingers (took hold of the weapons), 1.19 I 7 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 170: 'torch', Arab, sarr, Akk. araru, in 1.1917 and 1.4 V 9]. In bkn ctx.: rl, ql rl nt, 1.151:10, 12. 2) Maker of musical instruments, luthier?) (occupation or profession, in lists of craftsmen; cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998 18 I f ) :

hm rh rm fifteen , 4.141 IV 2; rm PNN, 4.35 110 (cf. hr bhtm,

Ibid In. 16); 4.183 II 1 (cf. hr bhtm, ibid I 1; hr qtn, ibid II 6);
4.609:17 (cf. hr bhtm, ibid. In. 18); rm yshm , metalworkers, 4.68:66; yshm rm metalworkers, , 4.126:11; PN r, 4.609:31; cf. PN r ugrt PNysr PN . of TN, PN potter, ibid. In. 37; PNrdytb\ PN . who resides[, 4.430:2 (cf. mkr, ibid. In. 1). In unc ctx.: )PNr, 4.103: 64 (cf. ibid. In. 41 and supra rJ). Cf. hm I r ksp, 4.123:6 (rdg < Mr, cf. In. 5: b r). Cf. /-r/ (I). r (III) n. m. 1) "prince, sovereign", divine title; 2) "Prince", royal or heroic title (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm, r, HALOT 1350i.; DJPA 572; DNWSI 1190f.; Emar Akk. pi. /arrV, Pentiuc Vocabulary 171; Akk. arru, AHw 1188f; CAD /2 76ff Cf. Rtersworden BK 61). Forms: sg. r. 1. Prince, sovereign: rahyh mzah w mzah rylyh the prince of his equals he met, yes, he ran into the prince of his comrades, 1.12 II 5051. (diff: Gray UF 3 1971 66 n. 40: 'one who watched', Hb. wr, Van Selms MFL 98f: 'band', Hb. r, Is 3, 19); [lm il rh, DN, the sovereign, 1.123:3. In unc ctx.: wbtrand (in) the house of the sovereign, 1.104:14 (altem. r (11))', in bkn ctx.: ]br, 1.147:11. 2. Prince: gprh r aqht yn his two opponents knocked down Prince PN, 1.191 11 (for other versions cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; also: Caquot SEL 2 1985 102; Margalit UF 16 1984 124f; Cooper UF 20 1988 22). Cf. r (V). r (IV) n. m. "navel" (Hb. r, HALOT 1650f; Aram, wr, DJPA 542; Arab, surr/surrat, Lane 1338. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 137; Dietrich Loretz Fs. Gordon 1998 192: 'Nabel, Unterleib'). Forms, sg. r, suff. rh. Navel: w hr w r bh (if) it has intestines and a navel (: in the space between its eyebrows), 1.103+:58; yl rh he sucked his navel, 1.10 III 25 (diff: De Moor ARTU 115: 'navel string'); d yt I (...) ripqq

 r ( V ) - /-r-d/

843

w rh what one should place on (...) his head, throat(?) and navel, 1.114:30 (cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 2651T.; De Moor UF 16 1984 356 n. 17: 'stalk', *ri). r ( V ) DN, second element of the composite divine names mt wrm dwr(< r(7II)(?). Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 137; Wyatt UF 8 1976 4 2 1 ; Renfroe AULS 145f). DN: dwr, 1.123:13 (in god lists); mt wrytb DN is seated (on his throne), 1.23:8. C f r (III). r ( V I ) " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Astour JNES 27 1968 34: 'seizure(?)\ Arab, sawrat, sawr, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 130: Trance, Starre(?)\ Hb. r, Pardee TPM 245: 'dfcillance', Akk. umr, Del Olmo CR 372 n. 127: 'disgrace', Arab. arr). Forms: sg. r. ? : in unc ctx., mdnp tbr, 1.107:10. Cf br, 4.399:10. r (VII) PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN(?): in unc ctx., rbn [, 4.199:3. In bkn ctxs.: ]r4.6\7 (II) 2; [, 4.567:2. Cf. tr (V). r? n. m. "flow" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. r, HALOT 1655; Arab. ariat, Lane 1535. Cf. Ginsberg JBL 57 1938 212: 'to stretch out', Hb., Arab. sVrand 2 Sm 1:21: rdg srf(\) th{\)mwt, cf. Morag Lesh 45 1981 317f; Schoors RSP 1 56ffi; Van der Lugt - De Moor, BO 31 1974 5f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 116: - Akk. A.KAL - mJu "Hochwasser des Grundwassers"; diff.: Speiser JBL 69 1950 377ff.: 'crest, cresting', Akk. erP, umr, Aartun UF 17 1985 36f: 'ffiiung', idem, Margalit RB 91 1984 106ff.: 'make abundant' > 'to flow', Arab. raa, tarayya, Renfroe AULS 146f: 'storm', metathesis of < *r); par.: tbn (+ ql b ) . Forms: sg. r. Flow (?): blrtbmtm nor flow (?) ofthe two oceans, 1.19 145 (// bi tbn ql b ) . In 1.148:21 read rm. r(?)bx PN (Hurr.(?). Watson AuOr 14 1996 104). PN: bn PN, 4.739:6. /-r-d/ vb D "to honour", "to serve" (Hb., Pun. rt, HALOT 1661f; DNWSI 1195f. Cf. Masson GLECS 24-27 1979-84 212; Dietrich Loretz UF 28 1996 160ff; diff.: Van Zijl Baal 280: 'let sink', /y-rd/). Forms: G/D suffc. rd, impr. rd. D. To honour, to serve: i n / bl b dbhk honour DN with your sacrifice, 1.14 II 24 and par.

844

/-r-g/ - rp

/-r-g/ vb G "to twist, tangle up > to deceive, delude, entangle" (Hb. rg, HALOT 1353; Syr. stag, LS 496; Arab, araa, Lane 1529f. [cf. Arab, saraa, Lane 1343f: 'to lie*]; Eth. saiga, CDG 512. Cf. Renfroe AULS 147f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 78f). Forms: G prefc. suff. trgn; inf. / verbal noun suff. rgk. G. To deceive, delude, entangle: al trgn y btltm dm Izr grk hhm do not entangle me, oh Virgin!, for to a hero your tangle(s) (is)are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 34-35. rzz DN, unknown mythical character (Cf. Pardee TPM 245; Watson NUS 39/40 1988 12; De Moor ZAW 100 1988 109 n. 26: r+ zz = 'the Devil is a munificent one'). DN: rzzybkykm nfrDN, weeps like a boy, 1.107:8, 11. Cf. trzz. /-r-k/ vb G "to team up with, to join" (Syr. srek, LS 499; Arab. arka, Lane 1541ft Cf De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 179: Arab. rk IV; Aartun UF 17 1985 36: 'Freund', Arab, ark). Forms: G suffc. / ptc. rk G. To team up with, to join, in unc ctx: [k\rt rk il PN joins DN, 1.15 V 17, in a ctx. of death, /-r-p/ vb G "to bum" (Hb., Aram, rp, HALOT 1358f; DNWSI 1194; Akk. arpu, AHW 1185; CAD /2 50ff). Forms: G prefc. suff. trpnn; inf/nom. verbal rp. G. To bum: b it trpnn in the fire she burned him, 1.6 II 33; pht rp b it I have seen burning by fire, 1.6 IV 14 (cf. Akk. arpu ina, Van Soldt SAU 449). Cf. rp. rp n. m. "burnt sacrifice, burnt offering, holocaust" (< /-r-p/; Ebla cf. s-ra-p-tum Pettinato Culto 42, 93. Cf. Dijkstra UF 16 1984 73ff; Del Olmo CR 36f; Levine PL 8ff). Forms: sg. rp, suff.(?) rpm (adv. encl. -m). Burnt sacrifice, burnt offering, holocaust, * a ) b rp il for the holocaust of DN, 1.65:16; rp one ram as a burnt offering, 1.105:2, cf In. 23, 1.87:56; 1.170:2; / in Urn rp to the divine People, a / as a burnt offering, 1.106.2, cf. In. 7; alp [w] rp, a head of cattle and one ram as a burnt offering, 1.130:23, cf. 1.134:2; rp Tsrm I in [Hm as a burnt offering two birds to the divine People, 1.171:5; [rp fat hbly dbhm as a burnt offering, DN A two sacrifices, 1.39:17; * b ) in connection with lmm (...) srp w lmm (...)asa burnt offering (...), and as a communion sacrifice (...), 1.39:4 and passim, formula for classifying offerings (cf Del Olmo CR 36f); rpliiib wlmm kmm

*/S-r-r/ - r (II)

845

as a burnt offering to DN, and as a communion sacrifice, ditto, 1.164:6, 7, cf. 1.168:11; ] rp alp w lmm one ram as a burnt offering, a head of cattle and one ram as a communion sacrifice, 1.171:2, cf. 1.41: 51. In bkn ctx.: lyh rp, 1.27:6. In Hurr. ctx.: nkldrpm fsrmXo DN, in holocaust/as a burnt offering two birds, 1.111:6, the only occurrence with adv. encl. -m. Cf. /-r-p/. */-r-r/ Cf. mrr. rr n. m. "enemy" (Hb. wrr, HALOT 1454; cf Arab, arra Lane 1524f. Cf Badre et al Syria 53 1976 124. Diff: Rendsburg JAOS 107 1987 625: 'ill heath', MSA er 'ill health'; esterr 'choke'). Forms: sg. rr. Enemy: pdrm tdu rr from the town he scared off the enemy, 1.16 VI 7 (diff: Gibson CML 159; 'in secret', Arab, sirtfan), Saliba JAOS 92 1972 109: 'site', Arab, sarra; Driver 148: 'certain, sure', *rr, Syr.-Hb. ryr, De Moor UF 11 1979 646f n. 48; ARTU 172: 'flowerstalk', *rr, Akk. arr). In unc ctx.: [b yd spn bm nshy rr (...) [with the help of] DN, if we are indeed victorious, the enemy (...), 1.19 II 36 (diff.: Driver 148: 'certain, sure', *rr, Syr.-Hb. ryr, Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 207: 'hard' *rr, De Moor UF 11 1979 647 n. 48: 'hard', *rr). In bkn ctx.: ]hm In, 1.2 IV 33, cf. In. 35, 37 (cf. Driver CML 148: 'to hold sway, reign', Hb. r, Caquot - Sznycer 1 TOu 139 n. e: 'vridique', Akk. arru, Aram, ryr]; Van Selms UF 2 1970 267: 'confirmation', idem, De Moor SP 140; 'shoots', Arab, surr, Gaster Thespis 1950 453: 'to be hidden', Arab, sarra). Cf. /-r/ (II). r ( I ) n. m., 1) "root, shoot"; 2) "offspring" (Hb., Ph., Aram, r, HALOT 1659ff; DNWSI 1195; Syr. er, LS 810; Akk. uru, AHw 1286; CAD /3 363ff; ESA rs, DOSA 526f; cf. Eth. rw, CDG 535f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /ur(a)-/ in TN and PN; cf. Sivan GAGl 276; par.: bn ( ) , ri (I). Forms: sg. r, suff. rk. 1. Root, shoot: rk b ars al ypf may your root not take root in the earth, 1.19 III 53 (//ri). 2. Offspring: ykn (...) r b qrb hklh may there be (...) offspring in his palace, 1.17 I 25 and par. (// bnh); bl it (...) w r km aryh may he have (...) and offspring like his kinsmen!, 1.17 I 20 and par. (// bn). In bkn ctx.: ]r[, 4.414:4. Cf. r (II), rm, rn, ry. r ( I I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 278f: urau2. Cf. Heltzer RCAU

846

rVm - /-r-y/w/

12; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220; Astour RSP 2 334, 366; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 7f; Van Soldt UBL 11 367, 369 n. 24, 377, 379; UF 30 1998 723, 727); syll.: URU u-rau//i, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):12'; 189 (RS 11.790):17'; 190 (RS 11.830):5 (cf. ibid. In. 18(7); cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688); 191 (RS 11.841):19'; PRU 6 70:15; Ug 5 102:18'; RSOu 7 4:43; cf. URU ura-a-a, Ug 5 27:36 (letter from Karkemi; cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688); cf. Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688. TN: 1.91:32; 4.68:1; 4.355:37; 4.365:25; 4.380: 30; 4.397:9; 4.414:4; 4.610 (I) 19 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12); 4.643:15; 4.693:24; 4.777:8; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:16. For the rdg (.?)/tf in 4.629:6 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688; for 4.683:14 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11: rdg n[). C f ry. rTm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 109, 196; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166); syll.: ur-a-am-mi, PRU 6 46:4', 7'; cf. Sivan GAGl 276. PN: bn PN, 4.344:14. rn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. ry, GN. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 256: /eri/; Grndahl PTU 196). PN: 4.45:10. ry GN m. (< r (I), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 279). Forms: sg. ry GN: PNry 4.75 I 2. rt (I), mistake for rt(I)TN in 4.360:11 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688). rt (II) n. f. " ? " (Possibly "unit or squad of bowmen"; cf. Hb. ryb, HALOT 1654f; ESA srw(y)t, DOSA 345; Arab, sirwa, sariyya, Lane 1345; Eth. sarwt, sarwe, CDG 515; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 28 1996 159ff: 'Sngerin'). Forms: sg. rt, pi. rt[ (bkn ctx.); du. rtm. ? : in unc. and bkn ctx.: PNrtahtone , 4.410:6 and passim ibid; PN tt rtm two , ibid. In. 4 and passim, cf PN tit rt\, ibid. In. 20 and passim, cf. ]rtabtbd PN, ibid. In. 26; r]t aht bd rb mgdlm one . at the disposal of the chief of the watchtowers, ibid. In. 27; rt]aht I PN, ibid. In. 28 and passim, )rt(m) I PN, ibid. In. 30, 32 and passim. / -r -y/w/ vb G "to release" (Hb. m, ryb, HALOT 1652f; Aram, ry, DJPA 566; Akk. er, AHw 1220; Arab. sar(w), Lane 1353f; Eth. saraya, CDG 515f. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77; De Moor SP 150; Smith UF 18 1986 314 n. 5; Margalit UF 8 1976 170 n. 80:

ryn -

mn

847

'flash'); par.: /y-t-n/ (+ ql). Forms: G suff. inf. rh. G. To release: (he will be able) rh 1 ars brqmXo release his lightnings to the earth, 1.4 V 9 (// to qlh b rpt). ryn TN, the mountain range of the Antelebanon (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 265: *ariynu. Hb. rywn, HALOT 1357; cf. Ikeda AJBI 4 1978 32ff; Astour RSP 2 333f; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 350: Bo. Akk. HUR.SAG a-ri-ia-na; Del Olmo MLC 633; George ZA 80 1990 217f; Van Soldt UBL 11 373); par.: Ibnn. TN: ryn mhmd arzh TN, desired for its cedars, 1.4 VI 19, 21 (// /bnh). PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250). PN: 6 / 7 4 . 6 5 8 : 1 9 . Cf. ss, y. " n. cardinal m. "six", 4.31:2; allograph of *and allophone of tt, cf tt. krgy PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.175:8 (rdg u n c ) . l PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 223, 250). PN: 4.229:7. Cf. ssl. lmt n. f. "supplementary delivery or ration" (technical term used in admin, texts; cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 267ff; nominal pattern a/uqtulat < /-l-m/; Moscati ICGSL 8 1 ; Gordon UT 8.50; diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 115; Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 13; Heltzer IOKU 48, UF 19 1987 448; Ribichini Xella Tessili 30, 64ff: type of cloth). Forms: sg./pl. lmt Supplementary delivery or ration: lmt yrh 1 kit monthly supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5; PNNblmtPNN: recipient of supplementary ration, 4.153:6-11 (cf. ibid 2-5, bl att married [man]; cf. attic; diff: Tropper UG 602: 'Vollstndigkeit', < /-l-m/); rm lqh lmt (twenty two) shepherd boys receive supplementary rations, 4.378:11 (cf. ibid. 2-8: wool to the value of rm tn kbd twenty two shekels for 6 PNN); PNN lmt additional delivery, 4.46:1-3 (cf. ibid. 4-14: (deliveries of) wool); bn mlk (...) lqh lmt royal personnel (... who) receive supplementary rations, 4.144:4 (cf. ibid. 6: lqh rtreceive wool); cf. bd tqbn lmtseven who receive supplementary rations, 4.395:5 (cf. ibid. 3). Cf. /-l-m/. mn n. m. "sesame" (Akk. amaamm, AHw 1155; CAD /l 301307.; cf. Hurr. umiumi Laroche GLH 242; Hitt. am(m)am(m)a-,

848

r - /-t/

HW 2. Erg. 22; Ph. cf. mn, DNWSI 1197; Hb., Aram. cf. mm, DNWSI 1169; Arab, simsim, Lane 1420; Gr. ssamon, Liddell - Scott 1595; diff. Watson NUS 24 1981 9: 'linseed', cf. Dalley Iraq 42 1980 56 and n. 16). Forms: sg. mn. Sesame, * a ) seeds: Ith mn a. I of sesame, 4.14:4, 10; * b ) oil or cream: ktm mn flasks(?) of (cream of) sesame, 4.60:8; cf. in bkn ctx. **(?)3/7J mn, 4.707:6; [ktt mn, 4.594:4. r n. m., reddish colouring agent, possibly "minium" (cf. Akk. arerru, AHw 1191; CAD S/2 124; Hb. r, HALOT 1666). Forms: sg. r. Reddish colouring agent, possibly minium: fr mn r ten (jars) of reddish oil (paint), 4.780:12 (cf Bordreuil, CRAIBL 1987, 290). rt n. f, 1) "chain"; 2) "chainlet", in anatomy: viscera or part of the viscera (Hb. *rrh, HALOT 1661; Syr. alt, LS 774; Akk. ererrju, ererra/etu, AHw 1218; CAD /2 32 If; Arab, silsilat, Lane 1397f; Eth. sansal, CDG 508. Cf. Livingstone NABU 3 1990 87; Del Olmo CR 302 n. 29). Forms: sg. rt. 1. Chain: rt hrs a chain of gold, 4.341:1. In bkn ctx.: ]ymnkrt, 1.5 V3. 2. Chainlet, viscera or part of the viscera: kbd wrtone liver and one 'chainlet', 1.119:21 (diff: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173: 'chain'). y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219; AuOr 14 1996 104). PN: 4.313:7. /-t/ vb G 1) "to place, set, set up, leave"; 2) with an inchoative or causative meaning: a) "to cause, leave (in a condition)"; b) "to propose, make, cause"; c) "to install, establish, name"; 3) other meanings: a) "to pour out"; b) "to light (a fire)"; c) "to prepare food"; d) "to put on clothes"; 4) "to set down (in writing)"; Gpass. a) "to be placed, set"; b) "to be established (legally)"; c) "to be, remain recorded (in writing)" (Hb. yt, HALOT 1483t.; DNWSI 1130f; Ph., Pun. t, DNWSI 1130f; Amor. iy\J, Gelb CAAA 32; cf Akk. tu, itu, AHw 1221; CAD /3 341ff. Cf. De Moor SP 138f, 159f, 221; Van Zijl Baal 56, 138, 209ff.); syll. Ug.: [MAL/GN] - a(?y[kanu(7)] = ke-um-m/= i-W Ug 5 130 III 10', inf. abs. G: cf. Sivan GAGl 277; Huehnergard UVST 181; Van Soldt SAU 307; par.: /n--?/, /q-b-r/, /-l-h/ (I). Forms: G suffc. tt, t, prefc. at, tt, yt, suff. atk, atm (encl. -m), atn, ttk, ttn, ttnn, ytk, impv. t, suff. tn (+ encl./energ. -n); Gpass. suffc. t, tt, prefc. yt. G. 1) To put, place, set, set up, leave: t b prm ddym place harmony

/-t/

849

in the steppes, 1.3 III 15 and par.; atn b hrt Urn ars I shall put him in the cave of the underworld gods, 1.5 V 5 and par.; blast urbt b bhftmj I am going to put a skylight in the house, 1.4 V 61 and par; al tt urbt b [bhtm] do not put a skylight in the house, 1.4 V 64 and par.; t gpnm dt ksp they (/ he) put on the harnesses of silver, 1.4 IV 10 and par.; talp qdmh he set an ox in front of her, 1.3 IV 41 and par.; ytn atrt 1 bmt frthey (/ he) set DN on the back of the donkey, 1.4 IV 14 and par., cf. 1.19 II 10 (// tu); hrbbbrttn they put the knife in the meat, 1.15 IV 25 and par. (// tlh); atk km nr b hb\\ I shall place you like an eagle in my belt, 1.18 IV 17 and par.; ttk b qrbm asm may (his hand) put you inside the granary, 1.19 II 18 and par.; [tt rimt 1 irtb may she place the zither to her breast, 1.3 III 4 and par. (diT.: Wyatt RTU 76 and n. 36: 'he clasped the bull-shaped instrument to his breast'; mhk b Ibh atytand may he not harbour any (anxiety) in his heart, 2.38:27 and par.; ank atn lihyl will restore it to my brother, 2.41:18; p 1 at attynryth 1 pn ib and I do not wish to put /send my women (and) children towards TN in the face of the enemy, 2.33:28; spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document concerning the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:2; msmt lnqmd(...) t(RN) set up a treaty with PN, 3.1:17 (// r[i\-ki-il-ta a-na N(-iq-ma-an-da (...) ir-ku-us, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):1820; w t ibsn 1km and I leave the warehouse to you, 3.9:5; yqh y(t) b bth he took (them) and placed (them) /set (them) up in his house, 1.23:36 (cf. 1.15 II 9); w t b bt W a n d place (it) in the temple of DN, 1.124:6, 7, 9; tt h[lpn) b ngh hrb tt b tr[th] she put [the dagger] in its sheath, she put the sword in its scabbard, 1.19 IV 45 and par.; I ktp ntk tth on the shoulders of DN, yes, she placed him, 1.6 I 15 (// tqbrnh); w akl b qmm tt and they placed the food in the entrails (?), 1.19 I 10 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 291; MLR 231; Cooper UF 20 1988 20f); t]t hrm I ahlm she put spells in the tents, 1.19 IV 59; tt hptr 1 it she placed a cooking pot on the fire, 1.4 II 8; yt 1 phm he placed (it) on the embers, 1.23:38; qrz tt 1 mal she placed a q. on the left, 1.92:9; adnh yt msb mznm her father set/arranged the pointer of the scales, 1.24:34; d t hrdh which he placed in front of his guard, 2.47:15; tn(\)n Ibm tt you shall put a muzzle on the Dragon, 1.83:9; yt (...) blmdlh may (...) DN place his m., 1.3 IV 25; t pt 1 ars ptl mm who put one lip to the earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:61 (cf. Dahood Or 47 1978 263); yqt bl w yt ym he dragged DN and fixed / brought down DN, 1.2 IV 27, cf. 1.2 IV 37 (diff: Obermann JAOS 57 1947 209; Gray LC 28 n. 3, 45
m

850

/-t/

n. 10; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 138 n. a: 'to scatter', 'dmembrer', cf. t(IIIX but cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 119ff). In unc ctx.: blh tL his master put[ (?), 1.48:9; w yt b gbh (b tit) and it will be placed in its g. (...), 1.175:13, 17; w tt mm, and they shall impose(?) (others) twice, 1.104:20; tntn ml, 5.10:4; tn tzn ahdly 5.10:9; d tin ly wtn[...\ bspr, 5.11:18; d tt, 2.36:7, cf. 2.37:5. 2) With inchoative or causative meaning, ira) to cause, leave (in a state): wrt ytk bl may DN leave you blind, 1.19 IV 5; * b ) to propose, make, cause: atm ktr(...)yptb I am going to make DN (...) open, 1.4 VII 15; ank [taisp watl propose that I carry out the concentration (of troops (?)), 2.33:12; ^ c ) to install, establish, name: ytk bl nt rnhrtt did they make you 'Lord' of the furrows of the ploughed land?, 1.6 IV 2 and par. (diff.: Del Olmo MLR 116 n. 58: 'Baal ha dejado los surcos de la arada', cf. /-t-k/); yt [il\ gtr wyqr [DN] has established (him), gtryqr, 1.108:2 (cf. In. 6, 10, 13; diff.: Caquot TOu 2 113: 'boit', /-t-y/); b t mlk for the purpose of the installation ofthe king, 1.132:3 (cf. Del Olmo CR 208 n. 126; diff.. Xella TRU 1 307ff.: 'coperta', Hb. yt, Saracino UF 14 1982 193ff: 'sogno', Akk. utttr, Dietrich - Mayer UF 28 1996 168: rdg bt, cf. Del Olmo CR 260 n. 14). 3) Other meanings, * a ) to pour (out), shed: al tt b dm mmh may she not pour out her waters in the fields, 1.16134; * b ) to light a fire: tt it bbhtm they lit a fire in the palace, t .4 VI 22, cf. 1.2 III 13; * c ) to prepare (food): nmnzrt trmXhe handsome noble prepared bulls, 1.18 IV 14; * d ) to put on clothes: winm 1 yt and the shoes he does (/ not) put on, 1.164:2; lb iI ytk rm ilytkmay they put on you the divine vestment, dress you in the divine cape!, 1.169:13. 4) To put in writing: t b spr my put it in /send it in writing for me, 2.10:18; w tn lyanA put it in writing for me, 2.39:35. Gpass. * a ) to be placed, set: tt (...) b tlhny(...) was placed on my table, 1.4 III 14 (diff.: Margalit M L D 4 1 : 'remove', Arab, atta); [xxn ytrpu mlk lm DN the eternal 'king' has been established, 1.108:1 (diff.: Caquot TOu 2 113: 'il boit', /-t-y/; Clemens UF 25 1993 64); dyt I Isbh what one should put on his forehead, 1.114:29; ytahdb it will be placed / applied together with, 1.114:31; * b ) to be (legally) established: mrtdtthe inheritance (legally) established, 2.34:32 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47); * c ) to be, remain recorded (in writing): w b spr 1 t but they are not recorded (: were not delivered) in a list, 4.338:3; thlny argmn d[yblnqmd'here remains recorded the tribute that PN brought, 3.1:17.

St (I) -

Stgy

851

In bkn ctx.: \t\hmkwt, 1.1 II 3;ttskt, 1.1 III S;alat, 1.5 III 11; ]ttn, 1.126:24; ]kt t, 1.147:8; ]t b sf 1.170:8; ]fnk t, 1.172:13; ytk, 2.66:3; ]kyt, 1.139:13; tm[, tmn[, 1.151:5, 8; w tt qdnt \, 2.7:7; al tt[, 2.31:14, cf. In. 19; atn Ik, 2.32:7, 10 (or S of /y-t-n/); 2.42:16; a/tt, 2.31:19; yt, 2.42:16; 4.736:4; ]yt, 7.51:24; wttqm[, 6.40:2; ]>tfto, 7.81:3. Cf. t (I), tt. t (I) n. m. "base, foot" (Hb. t, HALOT 1666f; Ph. ?$% DNWSI 130; Syr. ?et, at, LS 810f; Akk. idu, AHw 393f; CAD I/J 235ff; Arab. 1st, sit, Lane 1305. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 633; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 119 n. 40.; diff: De Moor SP 89: 'vale', Arab, at; Aartun StUL 158f: 'Trennungspunkt', < *tt< *tt). Forms: sg. cstr. t Base, foot: btrt the foot of the mountain, 1.3 II 5 and par. Cf. /-t/. t ( I I ) n. f. measure of capacity (Akkadism; cf. Akk. stu, AHw 1064; CAD S 420; Hb., Aram. s?h, HALOT 737f; DJPA 364; Ebla BAN = u-tum (//utum/), VE 749; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29; Boazky and Nuzi: tu, Akkadogram in Hitt.: A.A.T, U..TUM, AHw 1064,1293,1588,1590; CAD S 420f, cf. Neu GAR 300. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 45; Pardee TH 46f; Cohen - Sivan UHT 12f; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 227f; Cohen UF 28 1996 114f; diff.: Del Olmo Syria 65 1988 245f: 'raz'(?), cf. t (I)). Forms: sg. cstr. t Measure of capacity in hippiatric texts, said of various ingredients: t mkrgm / aktr /a/irn / nni / fqrbn /qlql/bln qt/, passim in 1.72; 1.85; 1.97. In bkn ctx.: w t ln, 1.175:5. t ( I I I ) n. m. "tearing apart, separation, desolation" (Arab, atta, att, Lane 1501; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 713: 'lady', Arab. sitt, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 437 n. p.: 'buveur', *ty Margalit UF 15 1983 96ff: 'Sutean warrior', Akk. sutu, Eg. wtw). Forms: sg. t. Tearing apart, separation, desolation, in genitival construction: mhrt the destructive warrior, 1.18 IV 27 and par., title of the lesser deity ytpn; ib t[ devastating enemies (?), 1.19 IV 59. /-t-d/ (?), in bkn ctx.: ytd, 1.6 V 25. tgy GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 267: atega; cf Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 686: possibly related to URU a-te-ga); syll: cf. TN URU a-te-ga, PRU 4 173 (RS 17.234):4' and passim ibid.). Forms: sg. gty, mistaken for tgy.

852

/-t-k/ -

//t-y/

GN: PN tgy{\), 4.321:1. For KTU: t/p[ in 4.86:32 see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 267: and 270: W>). Cf. t[y] (II). /-t-k/ vb G "to leave, go backwards, cease" (?); Gt "to allow to go, cede" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. tq, HALOT 1641f; with metathesis cf. Hb. qt, HALOT 1641f; Arab, sakata, Lane 1389f; Akk. cf. saktu, AHw 101 If; CAD S 74f; diff: Montgomery JAOS 56 1936 226: 'to put, appoint', *yt, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: 'to make pour out', */ztr; 'to be induced to pour out', *ntkt). Forms: G suffc. tk, Gt suffc. ittk. G. To leave, go backwards, cease(?): tkmlk dn tk ibt n tk qr bt il the king has ceased(?) judgment, ceased have(?) the water-carriers of the source ceased has(?) the murmur of the temple, 1.12 II 58-60. Gt. To allow to go, cede(?): i<>ttk 1 awl ittk Im ttkn he ceded supremacy, ceded assertion, 1.12 II 56-57. tk PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /atuke/; Watson AuOr 8 1990 248). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 2 3 2 : 1 6 . /-t-m/ vb G "to close (the mouth), to muzzle" (Hb. tm, HALOT 1363; diff.: Margalit MLD 60: 'abuse' / 'defy'(?), Arab, atama; Gibson CML 151: 'was brought to an end, vanquished', rdg itmli, Syr. aml). Forms: G prefc. itm. G. To close (the mouth), to muzzle: / itbm tnn itm yes, I muzzled DN, I closed (his) mouth, 1.3 III 40. tn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: a-tayna, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 58. PN: bn PN, 4.12:11; 4.354:5; 4.727:14. In bkn ctx., 4.701:8. tt adj. f. "spun, woven" (< p t c G */-t-y/; Aram, ty, DJPA 569: ty 2 'to weave'; Akk. at, AHw 1202; CAD /3 217f; cf. Arab, sat IV, Lane 1306; cf. Hb. th, ty HALOT 1667, 1669. Cf. Ribichini Xella Tessili 16); RS Akk.: TG e-ta-ti, Ug 5 46:F, 6', 10*. Forms: sg. f. tt. Spun, woven: rt tt spun wool, 4.337:9. */-t-y/ Cf. tt. /-t-y/ vb G "to drink" (Hb. th, HALOT 668ff.; Ebla cf. *ty{?) (/SD-?/), Krebernik PET 62; cf. PN si/si-t-(DN), t-t-um, t-ta\-ND), Mller Biling. 179f, 184; Fronzaroli ARES 1 23; Bonechi MisEb 1 152; Aram, ty, DNWSI 1199; Syr. t, LS 811; Akk. at, AHw
t

ty (I) -

853

1202; CAD /2 207ff; Eth. satya, CDG 518; cf. ESA sty, DOSA 347); par.: /1-h-m/. Forms: G suffc. ty, prefc. tty, tt, yt, nt, ttyn, suff. itn, itynh; impr. t, ty, suff. tym, tm (encl. -ni); inf. ty. G. To drink: d lhm ty ilm while the gods ate and drank, 1.4 VI 55 and par.; tlhm rpum ttyn the DN ate, drank, 1.22 I 22, 24; tlhm tty [ilm] [the gods] ate, drank, 1.4 III 40, cf. 1.15 VI 2, 1.20 I 7; [1 l\hm 1 ty shtkm to eat and to drink I called you, 1.15 IV 27 and par.; tty krp\nm n they drank wine in the cup, 1.4 VI 58 and par.; t b krpnm yn drink wine in the cup, 1.4 IV 36; tlhmn ilm wttn ttn y(n) d b (he invited) the gods to eat and drink, and they drank new wine until intoxication, 1.114:3 and par.; bynytiln(\) by the wine that our DN drinks, 1.19 IV 57; w ty b hmr yn ay drink every kind of wine, 1.23:6; tt dmh 1 bl ks it drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:4 (// tsp); b ks itynh in the cup that I drink, 1.4 III 16; to w ntgive us (some) so that we can drink, 1.23:72 (cf. 5.9 I 16); 1 ttql (...) 1 ttyn come down, then (...) to drink wine, 1.6 V I 4 4 (// / tlhm); d tbbk tt kyn udmt when she was sated with weeping, with drinking tears like wine, 1.6 I 10; lhm hm tym eat or drink, 1.4 IV 35; w tm m a[h]yyn (invite me) (...) and to drink wine with my brothers, 1.5 I 25; wl tiki wl t[i\ and neither eat nor clrink (?) 1.88:3. In bkn ctx.: kyt [...) wty, 1.175:8-9. ty (I) PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /at(t)-/; Grndahl PTU 196, 299; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: * a ) 4.360:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.222:19; 4.356:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.412 III 3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35); 4.667:1; 4.681:6 (Van Soldt SAU 35). Cf. dy, Idy, Ity. t[y] (II) GN(?) (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270f: TN ta)); syll.: cf. [URU] e-ta, P R U 4 63ff. (RS 17.237+):36; cf. bkn [UR]U e-[e(?)]-ta, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+) rev. 23. Forms: sg. #LK?)]GN(?): PN tiy!)], 4.86:32 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270; cf. ibid 267: tp n. m. "?", a commodity (etym. u n c ; possibly a spelling mistake for *h(.)p, cf. MA, Nuzi Akk., EA uhuppatu, AHw 1054: 'StiefeF; CAD /3 21 Of; alternatively cf. Akk. apum der., AHw 1203: 'Leben erhalten'; CAD /2 221). Forms: pi. tpm. A commodity: rpmten , 4.150:1 (Heltzer GPOTU 20; cf. gd). y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: cf. PNF u-ia, PRU 3 89f. (RS 16.135):4, 8.

854

/dyn -

zr

PN: 4.393:9. Cf. yy. /dyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Watson AuOr 13 1995 221 ); syll.: cf. u-ia-nu, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 B II 2. Forms: Syn, with the allomorph dyn. PN: * a ) bn Syn, 4.63 I 17; 4.69 III 8; 4.214 III 2; 4.583:3; * b ) bn dyn, 4.775:11 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 365). In bkn ctx., ]Syn, 4.701:5. Cf. tyn. yy (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: cf PNF a-ia-a, PRU 3 110 (RS 16.267):4, 6, 10. PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 1. Cf. y. zr n. m. "cord" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Arab, azara, Kazimirski 1225; habi mazr, Lane 1547. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 242; Caquot TOu 2 66 n. 187). Forms: pi. Szrm. Cord(?): in bkn ctx., \x Tnt Szrm ](...) DN with a cord(?), 1.82:11 (cf. Del Olmo CR 376).

t
tu n. m. "guardroom, guardhouse" (Hb. t?, HALOT 1672; Pun. tw, DNWSI 1204f., cf. Rllig WO 5 1969 114; Friedrich Ug 6 233; Syr. tawwn, LS 819; Akk. tum, AHw 1340. Cf. Von Soden BZAW 162 12ff. and cf AHw 1303: tah III). Forms: sg. tu. Guardroom, guardhouse: tn pthm b bttutwo doors in the guardroom, 4.195:10 (cf. diff: Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 34: rdg t[(?)). tan PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990 250; AuOr 13 1955 228); syll.: cf. tu-a-ni, PRU 6 90:7'. PN: * a ) 4.368:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.232 (I) 4; 4.692:3. ta/unt n. f. "whispering, conversation, "groaning" (< /?-n-y/; Hb. t?nyh, HALOT 70, 1675f. Cf De Moor SP 107; diff.: Cassuto GA 127: 'converse', *?ny, Obermann JBL 65 1946 238f: 'contention', Hb. t?nh, mt?nh\ Dahood UF 1 1969 25: 'meeting'; Wyatt RTU 45 n. 30: 'coupling'); par.: lht. Forms: sg. ta/unt. Whispering, conversation, groaning: tant mm m ars the whispering of the skies/heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24 and par. (// lht), cf. 1.1 III 14, var. tunt. Cf. /7-n-y/. tintt n. f. "the female sex, women" (< *-T-\J; cf. att, cf. Dietrich Loretz BiOr 23 1966 132: Akk. tnetu Menschheit); par.: mhr. Forms: sg. tintt. The female sex, women: ht tsdn tintt do women hunt perhaps?, 1.17 VI 40 (// mhrm). tar n. m. "glory, splendour" (?) (Hb. t?r, HALOT 1676f; cf. Ph., Pun. t?r, DNWSI 1201). Forms: sg. tar. Glory, splendour (?): r tar, song of glory (?), 1.106:16. tir n. m. "cypress" (CupressussempervirensL.; cf. Hb. tPwr, HALOT 1677; cf. Hitt. GI.T R / tiear, HW 223; cf. Sasson RSP 1 449; De Moor UF 17 1985 229 n. 20; Heltzer GPOTU 64 n. 262; cf. Stieglitz

856

tiyn - tVlgt

JNES 29 1970 56 n. 3); par.:(?) mhtrt. Forms: sg. tir, pl. tirm. Cypress: arbm I mit tirone hundred and forty cypresses, 4.158:4 (cf. mn, ibid. In. 3); mit tirm one hundred cypresses, 4.91:7; hmm tir fifty cypresses, 4.402:3; cypress wood: upt tirone u. of cypress (wood), 1.92:26 (//(?) mhtrt, cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 311; 17 1985 229). Cf. r tirm ten (of perfume of(?)) cypresses, 4.780:15. tiyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990 250; AuOr 13 1995 228); syll.: cf. ta--n-na, PRU 6 29:4; cf Huehnergard UVST 235 n. 101. PN: 6 /7 />ty 4.631:18. Cf. twyn, tyn. tuzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220f). PN: 4.727:12. KAI vb G/N "to attack" (Arab, tataa. Cf. Watson UF 9 1977 275; diff.: Hvidberg WL 43 n. 2: 'to roam', Hb. th, Arab, taiya; Gibson CML 154: 'to eye each other', /V-n/ tD (?); Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 20f; Verreet Modi 45 n. 18: 'sich hin und her bewegen, schwanken', < In-SI, Hb. nw; for a general discussion of etymology cf. Renfroe AULS 15If); par.: /n-g-h Forms: G/N prefc. ytn. G/N. To attack (each other): ytn k gmrm they attacked (each other) like champions, 1.6 VI 16 (// yngbn). tVdt n. f. "embassy, accreditation", abstract for concrete (< */w-V-d/; Hb. twdh, HALOT 1767f. Cf. De Moor SP 130f; Dahood UF 11 1979 143f; par: mlak. Forms: sg. cstr. tdt. Embassy, accreditation: tdt tpt nhrXhe embassy of Judge DN, 1.2 I 26 and par. (// mlakym). Cf. md. t d r n. m. "help, protection" (cf. iS-d-rl. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 309; Aartun UF 17 1985 6ff; Dahood UF 1 1969 19). Forms: sg. cst. tdr. Help, protection: in god lists: il tdt bl, 1.47:26, 1.118:25, cf. 1.84:8; // tdr bl , the helper gods of DN, a ram, 1.148:8 and par., cf. il tdt, 1.109:21, 1.162:12 (cf. Akk. DINGIR.ME tI-la-at \U, Ug 5 18:25; cf Nougayrol Ug 5 57). Cf. /T-d-r/. tlgt n. f. "bleat(ing), lowing" (< /-l-g/. Cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102 n. 3; diff: Zevit UF 13 1981 194f; UF 15 1983 319: 'important matter', *lg); par.: br. Forms: sg. tlgt. Bleat(ing), lowing: tlgt b ln (there is) bleating on my tongue, 1.93:2 (// br).

rlt - /t-b-V/

857

XSX n. f., "superior power" > "magic, charm or spell" (?) (< /T-l-y/; diff.: Gordon UMC 64: 'utility', id; Gibson CML 159: 'high estate', id; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 47: 'to fall', rdg qlt, /q-1/ (I)). Forms: sg. tlt. Magic, charm or spell (?): plk tltbymnh the spindle of the charm (?) in his right, 1.4 II 4 (KTU: rdg ltl qlt). Cf. /-i-y/. tr, in bkn. ctx.: tr bn\, 7.55:6; cf trt. tVrt n. f. 1) "sheath" 2) "quiver" (Hb. tr, HALOT 1770f); par.: ng Forms: sg. suff. trty, trth. 1. Sheath: hrb ttbtn[th] she put the sword in its sheath, 1.19 IV 45 (// bngti). 2. Quiver: atk (...) km diy b trty I shall put you (...) like a vulture in my quiver, 1.18 IV 18 and par. (diff: De Moor SP 91: 'scabbard, game-bag', id.; Watson JNSL 5 1977 71f: 'glove'). In bkn. ctx.: ]ti% 7.141:2. /t-b-/ vb G 1) "to go, leave, depart"; 2) "to die"; 3) "to leak, well up" (Arab. M a , Lane 293ff.; Syr. tba, LS 814; Akk. teb, AHw 1342f. Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 323); syll. Ug.: PN a ta-ba-?a TN, PRU 6 77:1; cf. Rainey IOS 3 1973 40; Huehnergard UVST 184; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647; SAU 307,442; par.: /y-t-n/ (+ pnm). Forms: G suffc. tb, tbt, cf. pref. ttb, ytb; inf. ttf\. G. 1) To go: whtluk(..) w tb and now PN has been sent (...) and he went, 2.17:6; tb bbth km the DN went from their house, 1.17 II 39; ttb but nt the Virgin DN went, 1.6 IV 6 and par. (// / ttn pnm); tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods went without lingering, 1.5 I 9 and par. (cf 1.14 VI 35 and par.; 1.2 I 19 and par.; for Margalit MLD 95, formula of 'death', infra 2)); w ttb tqt and DN went, 1.16 VI 2; w bl tb mrym spn while DN went to the heights ofTN, 1.4 IV 19; tb rgm 1 bn ilm mt go, say to divine DN, 1.5 II 8; tb ktr 1 ahlh hyn tb 1 mknth DN went to his tent, DN went to his mansion, 1.17 V 32; [Ittbl Itpn are you really going, oh Benevolent One!?, 1.15 II 13; tb bn bhtym (...) tb ktr go, build the house of DN,(...) go, DN, 1.2 III 7-8 cf. 1.18 I 17, 1.4 V 50; ytbysb lm prince PN went, 1.16 VI 39; t[b b] bty bkyt go from my house mourners, 1.19 IV 20; PN tb has gone, 4.635:29; d ttbn tbq those who go to TN, RSOu 14 43 [KTU9.421]:1. 2) To die: att trh w tbthe married a woman, but she died (lit. she left him), 1.14 1 14. 3) To leak, well up: pi tbn ssthmlt so that the saltiness (?) o f t h e

858

tb - tbsr

3) To leak, well up: pi tbn sst hmlt so that the saltiness (?) of the tears does not leak / well up, 1.83:11 (diff.: Pitard JNES 57 1998 263, 273: 'shall you be scattered, oh DN!', rdg tbtnyymm); yn (...) dtb msi?)m wine (...) that leaked for TN, 4.213:27. In unc. ctx.: al ytb, 2.18:3; )tb, 1.5 II 26; ]tbmdrh, 146:6; tb[, 2.43:3; w qnuym tbfx[, 2.73:17; d tb, 4.210:1. t b PN (Watson AuOr 14 1996 104; RSOu 7 165). PN: 4.763:1, 3. tbbr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 212, 225, 266); syll.: tu-um-bi-ibri, PRU 144 (RS 16.138): 20; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 115 n. 64. PN: 4.103:11; 4.190:5. tbd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 266). PN: bn PN, 4.86:25 (illimy). Cf. tbttb. tbdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 266); syll.: tub-bi-te-na, Ug 5 9:19; 12:49. PN: bn PN, 4.12:7 (tb{.}dn)\ 4.354:4; 4.704:1:3. Cf. tbttb. tbk n. m., a type of leather (Nuzi Akk. tubku, AHw 1365; cf. CAD M/l 378 b.E. Diff: Aartun StUL 159f: 'Umhang', Akk. tubbuku). Forms: sg. tbk. A type of leather: msg d tbk leather of (type) 4.167:16 (cf. Nuzi KU tu-ub-ku, HSS 13 342:1). tbi n. m. "blacksmith, smelter (of metal)" (< Hurr. tabali-, cf. Neu Das Hurritische 45; // Hitt. L.SIMUG; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 87f; cf. Hb. PN twblqyn). Forms: pi. tblm. Blacksmith, smelter (of metal): tit ddm rm 1 hmrm dt tblm three 'cauldronfuls of barley for the asses of the smelters, 4.790:15 (diff: Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 355f, 416: PN). tbq, TN; cf. t/tbq. tbr, rdg qbr, in 1.142:3. tbrrt n. f. "exemption, tax exemption" (< /b-r(-r)/). Forms: sg. tbrrt. Exemption, tax exemption: spr hnd d tbrrt PN this document of exemption (to the benefit) of PN, 2.19:10. Cf. /b-r(-r)/. tbsr n. m. "examination" (?) / "expropiation" (?) (cf. /b-s-r/ (I) or /b-s-r/ (II). Cf. Dijkstra UF 22 1990 97f; diff: Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389ff: PNF). Forms: sg. cstr. tbsr Examinations) / expropiation(?): spr tbsr kit bt p file on the examination^) / expropiation(?) of the bride, the daughter of the

tbn -

td/tl

859

'Sun', 6.24:1. Cf. /b-s-r/ (I), /b-s-r/ (II). tbn PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 266; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228). PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.55:7; 4.63 III 21; * b ) in a composite toponym: gt bn PN, 4.96:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-Bm-tubbi-enn?)). tbth n. m., a piece or ration of roast meat (cf. Akk. pathu, AHw 846. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 355). Forms: sg./pl. cst'tbth. Name of a piece or ration of roast meat: tmnym tbth alp eighty tpieces of ox, 4.247:19. tbttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 264, 266; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169). PN: 4.103:15; 4.410:5; 4.753:2; in bkn ctx.: ]ttb, 4.353:32 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). Cf. tbd, tbdn. tbth n. m. "bed" (Akk. tapabu, AHw 1322. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60). Forms: sg. ib. Bed: ysq hyrn w tbt he cast a canopy and a bed, 1.4 I 29. tby PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.159:5. tdgly n. m., a profession / GN (?). Forms: pi. tdglym. A profession / GN: tdg(?)lym 4.125:7 (cf. tdf). tdgr n. m. "chief, one responsible" (cf. Akk. dag u, 'to see, own', AHw 149f; CAD D 21ff; Hb. dg/, HALOT 213: dg (I). Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151 f ) ; RS Akk.: cf. da-gi -ilpa-ni-u u-, PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335 + ...):8; 77 (RS 17.368):4'; 80 (RS 17.382 + 380):9. Forms: sg. tdgr. Chief, one responsible: PN tdgr is the one responsible, 4.625:22. tdl n. m., a craftsman, perhaps "maker of pieces of bronze for armour" (cf Hurro-Ug. */w?t(V)=(u)(u)!i/(?); cf. Hurro-Akk. tutiwe, AHw 1374 [pattern in /=ibi/?; cf Akk. t/dudittu(m), AHw 1365f, and Ug. tdtt, for /=ibi/ cf. Diakonoff HH 67]. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 184f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966/?? 201, untranslated; Heltzer IOKU 7 n. 27: 'exact meaning unknown', 12; OLA 6 480 n. 194,494; diff Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 102f: PN). Forms: sg. tdh pi. dlm. A craftsman: td/PN, 4.183 II 20; tdlm PNN, 4.609:21. Probably a PN in 4.264:9 and, as the allograph tt, in 4.147:4 (cf. tdgly). Cf. td/tl. td/tl PN (etym. u n c ; cf. tdl. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 296: Anat.
% 5

860

tdln - tg

/tudhaliya/, royal name; <(?) HUR.SAG du/tu-ut-ha-li-ia-, an oronym, cf. Laroche NH 191f, 276, 283; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 446). Forms: tdl, allograph ttl. PN: ttl, 4.147:4; tdl, 4.264:9. Cf. tdl. tdln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296, 424); syll.: cf. tu-ut-tulu-nu, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]):8. PN: 4.295:3 (qmnz). t d m m n. m. "lascivious, degrading treatment" (< */d-m-m/; Hb. zmh, HALOT 272; Arab, damma, adamma, Lane 975ff. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 156; diff: Dijkstra UF 7 1975 563 n. 6: 'to be afflicted'; Wyatt RTU 96 n. 113: 'deflowering', dm 'blood'); par: bit, dnt, tdmmt Forms: sg. tdmm. Lascivious, degrading treatment: dbh tdmm amht sacrifice of lascivious treatment of (female) slaves, 1.4 III 20 (// bit, dnt, tdmmt). Cf. tdmmt. t d m m t n. f. "lasciviousness" (< tdmm); par.: bit, dnt, tdmm. Forms: sg. tdmmt Lasciviousness: tdmmt amht lasciviousness with (female) slaves (// bit, dnt, tdmm), 1.4 III 22. Cf. tdmm. t d m n PN bkn tdmn[, 4.637:5. tdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 262). PN: 4.148:5; 4.609:22 (cf Van Soldt SAU 39f); 4.659:4 (bn dd). tdrq n. m. "nimble step, march" (Arab, daraqa, Kazimirski 690; diff: Margalit UPA 293f. esp. n. 13: '(back)-pack'); syll. Ug.: cf KI.U = TAR-QU, Thureau-Dangin Syria 12 1931 23Iff. (MSL 5 p. 71:281; Hh II); cf Huehnergard UVST 119f; Sivan UF 21 1989 361; par.: hlk (I). Forms: sg. cst. tdrq. Nimble step, march: w yn tdqr hss he watched the nimble step of DN, 1.17 V 11, cf. 1.3 IV 39, 1.4 II15 (// hlk). In bkn. ctx.: hlkttdrq, 1.45:5. tdtt n. f, type of "collar, front" (cf. Akk. tudittu, AHw 1365f). Forms: sg./pl. tdtt. Type of collar, front: bl tdtt makers of collars, 4.609:35. tdyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13). PN: 4.696:5. Cf. ttyn. tg PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU 259; Laroche GLH 249f).

tgbry -

tgmr

861

PN: 4.83:6. tgbry PN (?) (etym. unc.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 245: /biria/, 261f: /tak/; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/); syll.: AN.ZA.GR ta-gabi-ra(-ya), Ug 5 96:5, 15, 22; cf. ibid. In. 2 and Huehnergard UVST 116; AkkUg 355, 390: a -ga -bai(}.)-ya \'}). PN: in composite toponym: gt tgbry, gt tgbry, 4.271:7, 9 (cf. 4.296:13 and cf. .AN.ZA.GR ta-ga-bi-ra(-ya), Ug 5 96:4, 15, 22; cf. Huehnergard UVST 116; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *GittuTagabir(yi)). tgdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 251, 259; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: ta-gi -a-na, PRU 3 46 (RS 16.140):8; tk-a-a, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) II 3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 218, 224; AkkUg 401. PN: b PN, 4.33:9 (ugrty); 4.55:29; 4.69 VI 10; cf. Van Soldt SAU 33. tgln PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258f, 427; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/); syll.: tk-bu-li-nu/na, PRU 3 44 (RS 16.273):2 (cf. Ug 3 140; Van Soldt SAU 70~ 85); 112(RS 15.114):8; 112(RS 15.126):2;7,12; 113 (RS 16.353): 6, 16s., 23, 27; 115 (RS 16.148):6; 210 (RS 15.X):7'; ta-gu-uh-li-nu, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 13'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 377; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209; cf. ta-ku-uh-li, PRU 4 221 (17.383):3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 70). PN: 4.609:38. tgh n. m. "absence" (verbal noun tqtl < */g-h-(h/y)/; cf. Syr. gh, LS 106. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 155; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173; Pardee CS 1 340 n. 73; diff: Gibson CML 159; Watson NABU 1999 54: 'lighting up', *ngh; Ajjan NU 27: 'briller,* Arab, ahah); par.: sbu (II). Forms: sg. cstr. tgh. Absence: w tgh nyrrbtand the absence of the Great Luminary, 1.16 I 37 (// sba). tghb PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.658:22 ([b]n h/i). tgml, in 1.87:10: t[g\ml; rdg probably gml; cf 1.41:9. tgmr n. m. "totality, total (sum, value, expenses)" (< */g-m-r/; cf. Akk. gimirtu, ginuv, AHw 289; CAD G 75ff; ARM 27 303: gimartum, agmaru, AHw 712; CAD N 121. Cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 103-106); RS Akk.: SU.NGIN, passim, cf. in alphabetic texts: 4.48:13; 4.63 I 48; II 12, 20, 29, 34, 39; IV 18; 4.69 I 29; III 22; V 5, 16, 26; VI 5, 21, 37; 4.71 II 9; III 4, 9; 4.72:5; 4.90:11; 4.93 IV 42; 4.100:10; 4.299:6; 4.308:17; 4.435:16,22; 4.610:50, 52, 54; 4.704: 1; 4.754:20.
s u 5

862

tgn - tgtn

Forms: sg. tgmr. Totality, total (sum, value, expenses), * a ) in genitive syntagms: tgmr yn dnk/y sum total of the wine consumed, 4.230:14; tgrm (tgm(\)/(\)) mn sum total of the oil, 4.313:27; tgmr bn mlksum total of 'men of the king', 4.141 II 25; tgmr bn 1 b bt mlk total of the people actually in service in the palace, 4.137:13; tgmr hrd total of the troops, 4.179:15; 4.777:12; tgmr yshm (...) bn mlk total of the bronzesmiths: (so many: all of them) 'the king's men', 4.151 I I 1 ; tgmr d total (area of the land) in 'strips', 4.282:16 (cf d (11)); tgmr a[pn sum total of the whe[els, 4.67:10; tgmr uz PN total value of the geese of PN, 4.296:5-6; tgmr ksp total value in cash, 4.156:6; 4.276:14; 4.341:22; cf. in bkn ctx. tgmrk[, 4.333:9; tgmryn msb (...) whsp (...) total of the 'cellar' wine: (so much), and of decanted (wine): (so much), 1.91:35; tgmrkmn byrhMNtotal expenses of spelt in the month of MN, 4.269:30; tgmr htm total expenses of wheat, 4.269:32; tgmr akl total (expenses) of grain, 4.271:1 and passim, 4.636:2 and passim, * b ) adv. accus.: in total: tm 1 mit tn kbd tgmr one hundred and seventy two in total, 4.173:11; tgmralp tilmat'in total: one thousand three hundred, 4.337:28. In bkn. ctx.: tgm\r, 4.218:6; tgmi[, 4.764:9. tgn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104); syll.: ta-ga-nu, PRU 6 70:16. PN: in bkn ctx., bn tgn[, 4.64 V 7. Cf. tkn, tqn. tgph PN (Hurr. or Hurro-Akk.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 246: /pun/; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/). PNr4 .658:43 (bn m). tgr "?"; 7.135:2 (for 1.1 IV 12 cf. /g-r(-y)/). tgr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259); syll.: ta-ga-ra-i, PRU 70 8. PN: 4.63 II 24. For the reading tgr<p> in 4.63 II 24 cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10; SEL 8 1991 167. Cf. tgrp. tgrp PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 227, 259; Laroche GLH 249f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167); syll.: ta-gi-ir-ap, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.178):13; ta-gir -ap, ibid. In. 17; cf. 174 (RS 16.280):5'; cf Huehnergard AkkUg 397 n. 79; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209. PN: 4.728:8 (b[ri); 4.759:8 (bn brs). Cf. tgr. tgtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259, 262; Laroche GHL 2 4 9 f ) ;
9

tgyn - tyn

863

syll.: ta-ak-te-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 50; cf. Van Soldt SAU 34. PN: bn PN, 4.69 V 9. tgyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU 258f; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/); syll.: ta-gi-ya-na, RS 22.399+:26 (unpub.: cf. Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 236). PN: * a ) 4.33:10 (arty); 4.44:13, 29; 4.97:3 (mx[); 4.294:2; 4.379:4 (yrt); 4.410:11 (rdg u n c ; cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.423:19 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.632:20; 4.696:6; * b ) in composite toponym: gt tgyn, 4.97:6; 4.643:9. Cf. tkyn. td PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 263; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 303; cf. Laroche GLH 261: /tehi-/). PN: 4.609:9. th PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263, 314; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 303). PN: bn PN, 4.85:7. tll, element ofthe mythical TN mrrt-tll-bnr, scene of Aqhfs violent death (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191: Mirartu-Taullalu-Banr(l). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 209; Margalit UF 11 1979 522; Watson UF 8 1976 374 n. 20; UF 30 1998 752: 'date-palm which produces dates'; Astour RSP 2 303. C f De Moor ARTU 260 n. 230: mrrt-tll-bnr 260 'the gallbladder that brings into the fire', cf. bnr). TN: 1.19 III 50, 51f. Cf. bnr, mrrt (III), tpt n. m., a type of "packsaddle, nosebag" or "felt" (cf. Akk. tahapu, AHw 1301; Kendall Warfare 314. Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessi i 68). Forms: sg. tpt, pi. or du. tptm. A type of packsaddle, nosebag or felt: bl tpt(m) maker(s) of packsaddles/felt, 4.183 II 10; 4.370:13; 4.609:36. Cf. tr tptn (DN), 1.42:49, in Hurr. ctx. tptn PN (Hurr.; < tpt. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 249). PN: 4.57:3 (bkn ctx.). Cf. the homograph tptn, 1.42:49, in Hurr. ctx. ttyn PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 219; AuOr 14 1996 106). PN: bn PN, 4.57:9. tyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 303; cf. Laroche GLH 261). PN: 4.98:5 (bn ubr).

864

tzyt -

thw

tzyt n. f. "offering, libation" (< /-z-y/, mz. Cf. De Moor SP 240f; Lipiski OLP 3 1972 107f; diff: Margalit MLD 196: 'appeasement', id; Gray LC 187: 'diluted (wine)', Arab, add); par.: trmt Forms: sg. tzyt Offering, libation: come down / ttyn izytXo drink wine of libation, 1.6 VI 45 (// lhmtrm{m}t). Cf. /-z-y/. t h m n. m. 1) "ocean"; 2) "the Ocean", DN (Hb. thwm, HALOT 1290f; Syr. thm, LS 816f; Arab. TN taham, tihmat, Lane 320, cf. tahima); par.: ym (71). Forms: sg. thm; f. thmt, cf. infra thmt. 1.Ocean: wysd gp thm and went to the shore of the ocean, 1.23:30 (II ym). 2. The god Ocean: bt mm w thm daughter of Sky and Ocean, 1.100:1; thm w mm Sky and Ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:9'; hm kb Tl thm if he is lying upon Ocean, ibid. In. 4'; ydk 1 thm your hand for Ocean, ibid. In. 6'. Cf. thmt. thmt n. f. "primordial ocean", "abyss" (cf. thm, Ebla /tihm(a)tum/ in AB.A = ti--ma-tum, VE 1343; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 43; Fronzaroli EL 151; StEb 7 1984 183; Krecher Biling. 147; t-P-ma-d/m, ARET 5 58; Bonechi MisEb 1 132; cf. AN.MA - A.NE/TI-/IJ--//--/M/, VE 785; Fales QuSe 13 182f (rdg d/ti-a-ma-a(-)ti-a-mif); Akk. tiamtu, tmtu, AHw 1353; Arab. TN taham, tihmat, Lane 320, cf. tahima. C f Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 117; Smith BC 160 n. 81); syll. Ug.: [AN-t ] = [a]We-a-ni-wi = a-a-ma-tu , Ug 5 137 III 34"; cf. Huehnergard UVST 184f; Van Soldt SAU 307, 331; par.:/?A/; mm. Forms: sg.(?) thmt, du. thmtm, pi. thmt Ocean, abyss: qrb apq thmtm in the heart of the spring of the two oceans, 1.4 IV 22 and par. (// nhrm); b Tdt thmtm in the confluence of the two oceans, 1.100:3 (// nhrm); bi r thmtm nor flow ofthe two oceans, 1.19 I 45 (// tbn ql bl); tant (...) thmt Tmn kbkbm the whispering ofthe abysses with the stars, 1.3 I I I 25 and par. (// mm); w tglt thmt and the abyss seethed, 1.92:5 (?). In bkn. ctx.: ]kyd thmt brq as lightning moves the abyss, 1.17 VI 12; wthmt, 1.148:41 (the Akk. parallel is missing in RS 26.142); unc. ctx.: 1.17 VI 12, thmt brq. Cf. thm.
4 4

t h w n. m. "steppe, desert" (Hb. thw, HALOT 1689f; Arab, th, Lane 326. Cf. Gibson CML 159; Tsumura UF 19 1987 309.); par.: ym (II). Forms: sg. thw (cf. Huehnergard UVST 84, 287).

thm

- tht (I)

865

Steppe, desert: np Ibim thwXhe appetite of the lion of the steppe, 1.5 I 15, 1.133:4 (II bym). thm n. m. "message, decree" (etym. u n c ; cf. Virolleaud Syria 12 1931 217: Palm, thwmF, Syr. tbm, EA Akk. tahmu, Arab, tahm, Friedrich AfO 10 1935-36 80ff.: Hb. tm, Akk. Itmv, Ullendorff Or 20 1951 251; Van Zijl Baal 55, 74: Arab. *hmm, hummat, De Moor SP 102: Hitt. teh-; Watson UF 30 1998 747f: Eg. whm, cf. JNSL 25 1999 Iff.); sy l. Ug.: the element /tahmu/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 278); par.: hwt (I). Forms: sg. thm, suff. thmk. Message: tu gb w tsb thm tr il abk he raised his voice and said: message of the 'bull*, DN, your father, 1.6IV 10 and par., formula for transmitting a message (// hwt, cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); thm aliyn bl message of the Very Powerful One, DN, 1.3 IV 7 and par.; thm ym blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (// hwt); thm bn ilm mt message of the divine DN, 1.5 I 12; thm pbl mlk message of the king PN, 1.14 HI 21 and par.; thm krt t message of PN, the Noble, 1.14 VI 40 (// hwt); thmk il hkm (...) hyt hzt thmk you message, DN, is wise (...) (may) the lucky life (of) your message (be...), 1.3 V 30-31 and par.; thmm\lk message of the king, 2.4:3, cf. 2.30:2, 2.34:1, 2.44:3 and par.; thm tlmyn message of PN, 2.12:4 and par.; thm ziltbnkm message of PN your (pi.) son, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:4; thm iwrdr 1plsy rgm message of PN; to PN say, 2.10:1 and par.; cf. RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:3; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:1; introductory formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 244ff); 1 (...) rgm thm mrpiXo (...) say: message of PN, 2.76:2, 11, cf. 2.81:4; 9.530:2 [Dietrich - Loretz WList 232] and par.; thm ydn m mlk message of PN to the king, 2.47:1; thm p 1 mrpi message of the Sun; to PN say, 2.39:1 (ibdm.); 1 (...) rgm thm mlkbnkXo (...) say: message of the king your son, 2.13:3 and par. (ibdm.); thm rgm mlk oral note of the king, 2.26:1 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 316 n . l ) ; whn thm b [y and behold the message of my lord, 2.2:12; likt bt mlk thmk] have sent your message to the house of the king, 2.36:5 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 393). In bkn. ctx.: thm, 1.14 V 16; 1.83:14; 2.35:2; 2.45:10; 2.63:3; thmk, 2.77:5; 2.83:4; [t\hmk, 1.1 II 3; thm by 2.81:17; ysi lh thmd[, 1.92:6. Cf. ilthm. tht (I) prep., 1) '-under, beneath"; 2) "at the feet o f ; 3) "subordinate ito"; 4) "among"; (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, tht, HALOT 1721 ff; DNWSI 1209ff; EA Akk. ta-ah-ta-mu, EAT 252: 26, cf. Sivan GAGl 278;

866

tht (II) -

thtsb

Amor, /taht-/, Gelb CAAA 34; Humon APNMT 269; ESA tht, DOSA 533; Arab, taht, Lane 298; Eth. tht, CDG 572. Cf. Gordon UT 10.15; Aartun PU 2 61f; Greenfield ZAW 73 1961 226ff); par.: l (I). Forms: tht, suff. thth, thtn (?). 1. Under, beneath: tht nt ars beneath the springs of the 'earth', 1.3 IV 36 and par.; yqtqt tht ttihtWc crept under the tables, 1.114:5; ylmn (...) tht tihn he struck him (...) under the table, 1.114:8; tht iltmk beneath DN, DN(?), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:2'; thtkqnitqnn qrb (so that) beneath you the scorpion does not rise up, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:5 (cf In 8). For 1.6 VI 46-47 cf /h-t-k/. 2. At the feet of: thth k kdrt n\\ at her feet like balls (rolled) the heads, 1.3 II 9 and par. (// ih); yr thtksihe fell at the feet of (his) throne, 1.2IV 7; aqlk At [pn I shall knock you down [at my feet], 1.17 VI 44; tht ntyqlat the feet of DN he fell, 1.19 II 38; wyqll pnymd fall at my feet, 1.19 III 18 and par.; tql(f)ln tbtpnh they fell at his feet, 1.19 III 10 and par.; ars rd (...) thtrpim qdmym go down to the 'earth' (...) at the feet of the ancestral DN, 1.161:24 and par., in In. 26 mistake thm for tht (cf. Hb. thtpn; diff: Del Olmo CR 196 n. 88: 'together with', for this and other versions; also Cecchini UF 13 1981 27-31). 3. Subordinate to: ydd thtarbn PN subordinate to PN, 4.133:1-3. 4. Among: ytb (...) thtadrm, he sat (...) among the nobles, 1.17 V 6 (diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 181: 'before'). Unc. ctx.: 1 ytn lhm tht bl, 1.9:12; dlt thtn, 4.351:3; rpt tht, 1.8 II 11; yp tht, 1.84:10. In bkn. ctx.: tht, 1.4 VII 58; 2.80:3. tht (II) adv. "underneath" (< n. m. "lower region or part", cf. DNWSI 1209ff.; Eth. thtu, CDG 572). Forms: tht Underneath, in bkn ctx.: t[At\ tibnps zrunderneath she put on the clothes of a noble, 1.19 IV 43, cf In. 46, w l tibnps att. thtyt adj. f. "lower" (Hb. thtyt, HALOT 1724; Aram. tbty(y), DNWSI 1211; DJPA 580; cf. Eth. thtt, CDG 572. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 128). Forms: sg. th<t>yt. Lower: in bkn ctx.: pth th<t>yt kt[t (if) its lower lip is short/cut, 1.103+:32. Cf. in bkn ctx.: tht<yt>, 4.271:7. (or 'below': tht, as a n. m.?). Cf. tht (I), tht (II). thtsb n. m. "battle" (< /h-s-b/; for the nominal pattern cf. Hecker Biling. 216ff.); par.: tmths. Forms: sg. thtsb. Battle: wlbt(...) thtsb bn qrtm but she was not sated (...) with (her) battle between (the) two cities, 1.3 II 20 and par. (// tmths).

tk -

tkn(I)

867

Cf. h-s-b/. tk n. m. "centre, middle", used as a prep. 1) "in, in the midst of, among"; 2) "to, towards"; 3) "before, in front o f (Hb. twk, b twk, HALOT 1697f); syll. Ug.: cf. adj. /tkyu/ 'interior, central' in TN URU ga-li-li(-)tu-ki-ia (ge.), PRU 6 78:9 (alph.: giltky); Huehnergard UVST 185; Sivan UF 21 1989 362. Cf. Gordon UT 10.16; Aartun PU 2 62 n. 588; Watson UF 31 1999 791); par.: fm (I), qdm (II). Forms: tk. 1. In, in the midst of, among: b tkryil spn in my divine mountain, DN, 1.3 III 29 and par., cf. 1.101:2; b tk srrt spn in the peaks of DN, 1.4 V 55; yqm (...) btkp[h\r bn Um they have stood up (...) in the midst of the assembly of the gods, 1.4 III 13; b tkrpiar[s] among the DN of the 'earth', 1.15 III 14 and par.; b tk ugrt in the midst of TN, 1.108:25; u fdb tk mdbr qd take (and) settle in the holy desert, 1.23:65; kn npl (...) b tk mm f/thus fell (...) in the midst of the 'marsh' DN, 1.12 II 55; btkbt'm (the middle of) the house, 4.195:8; wyfdb dbtkh and he prepares what is within it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:28', 37*. 2. To, towards: towards me (...) tkhrn towards the mountain, 1.1 II 23 and par. (// m); idk al ttn pnm tk qrth thus, set face towards his city, 1.4 VIII 11 and par., cf. 1.2120; 1.3 VI 13; 1.5 II 15; 1.5 V 12; 1.10 II 9, 12; 1.100:63; w zi b tk ma\\)br il iy and go (...) to (the middle of) the divine desert of TN, 1.12 I 21. 3. Before, in front of: t(...)mria wtkpnbhe set... a fatling directly in front of her face, 1.3 IV 41 and par. (// qdmt). In bkn. ctx.: nhrtk, 1.2 III 8; b tk u[, 1.2 III 9; tkmddii, 1,4.VE 3; k]rttk, 1.14 V 17; b t k , 6.45:1. t k m TN, mythical birthplace of the aklm/fqqm (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 284: *Takamu(?). Diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195f: a demon, Akk. utukku, Gray LC 77 n. 4; UF 3 1971 62 n.13; Kapelrud Ug 7 320 n. 11: 'to couch (in pain)', Arab, wkm, Schloen JNES 52 1993 215 n. 42: 'to be oppressed', *tk). TN: balntkmXhe oak grove TN, 1.12120 (// b tkma\\)briliy diff. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Heltzer 135: 'die Eiche der Dmonen', *tkk, 'bedrcken', for this and other opinions), t k m n TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290). TN: bkn tkm[n, 4.27:1 (Bordreuil NABU 1987 91); tkmn, 4.414:7 (Bordreuil UF 20 1998 17). tkn (I) n. m., occupation or social class ("inspector, measurer"(?); cf. Hb. tkn, HALOT 1734). Forms: pi. tknm.

868

tkn(II) -

tkyn

Occupation or social class (inspector, measurer(?)): tknm, 4.126:31. tkn (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 284f: Takunu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour RSP 2 334; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315; Bordreuil Syria 66 1989 269); syll.: URU ta-ku-ni, PRU 6 93:15; cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 315 for PRU 3 199 (RS 16.126 B+) IV 40; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689. TN: 4.355:27. Cf. tkny. tkn (III) PN (Hurr.; cf. tkn (II), cf. Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/; Gelb Purves - MacRae NPN 2 6 I f : /tak(k)/); syll.: cf. tk-a-an), 76 (RS 16.144):6; cf. Van Soldt SAU 13: Tak?nu; cf. Huehnergard UVST 247 n. 148; AkkUg 377. PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 3 1 : 1 4 . Cf. tgn, tqn. tkny GN (< tkn (II), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 284). GN: PN tkny, 9.458:29 (BordreuilSyria 66 1989 269). t k p g PN or onomastic element (?); 6.15:1 (cf. Amiet - Bordreuil Syria 67 1990 484; Amiet RSOu 9 159 373). tkt " ? " , in prt tkt, 1.86:4 (cf. Milik Ug 7 143: 'opprimer, menacer', Aram. *tkk, Xella SSR 2/2 1978 385: 'sano'; Tropper UG 513, 628: prefc. /tukkatu/, < /n-k-t/ Gpass.: 'und eine/die Jungkuh wird niedergeschlagen'; for other proposals cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 257 n. 18). tkwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Laroche GLH 249f); syll.: cf. ta-ku-an, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):18; ta-gu-anu, PRU 6 80:6; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 219. PN: * a ) 4.556:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.103:53. tky adj. m., qualifying a type of harness or (horse) trappings ((?); Hurr. adj. in Abe/ as a gentilic; cf. TN gl tky, Dietrich - LoretzSanmartn UF 5^ 1973 95). Forms: sg. m. tky. Qualifying a type of harness or (horse) trappings: (twelve) hpnt sswm amtm tky yd llhhm (sets of) protective padding for horses, of two ells, of type /.(?), with their /., 4.363:4 (diff: Del Olmo IMC 200: 'envergadura', Arab. k). tkyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13); syll.: cf. ta-ki-ia-na, PRU 3 63 (RS 16.174):5; 196 (RS 15.42+) II 7 ; cf. tk-ia-na, Ug 5 12:38; ta-kiia, PRU 6 99:15; Ug 5 27:9 and passim ibid PN: 4.70:10 (tmry); 4.690:12 (agm). Cf. tgyn.

tl(I) -

tlb

869

tl (I) n. m. "hill, hillock, knoll" (Hb. t, HALOT 1735f; Syr. te//, LS 824; Arab, tall, Lane 311; Akk. flu/tillu, AHw 1359; Eg. /tilla/, Hoch SWET 527); par.: r (I), nrt (II). Forms: sg. t(?); du. tm. Hill, hillock, knoll: m tm sr ars towards the two hills that (at the) edge of the earth, 1.4 VIII 4 (// m r 77V); l tm k trtrt upon the hillock is like a diadem, 1.16 III 11 (// bm nrt, diff: Dietrich - Loretz 10 1978 425: 'Furche', // nrt); tl bl the hill of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 19'. tl (II) n. m., 1) holder or strap for supporting a weapon (?); 2) by metonymy "weapon" (?) (cf. Hb. tly, HALOT 1739; Aram, tly, DNWSI 1216. Cf. Watson JANES 8 1976 108; NUS 15 1978 8; Cooper UF 20 1988 21). Forms: sg. t, pl. tm. 1) Holder or strap for supporting a weapon (?): mrhh 1 tlysb his lance in the /. he put, 1.16 I 52 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 214: t e l l ' , // (I) Gray KTL 70: 'upright', Arab, mitalt, Del Olmo MLC 636: 'marco, jamba, gancho', Akk. tillu). 2) Weapon(s) (?): ria tlm she seized the weapons, 1.19 I 7 (cf Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 289; MLR 231 n. 58; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 197: 'furrow', cf. tlm, Margalit UF 11 1979 555f; 16 1984 120f: 'mountain', cf. ti (I), Caquot SEL 2 1985 98f: 'fiapper', *hlm, survey Wyatt RTU 289 n. 175: 'quiver'). tliyt n. f. "triumph, victory" (< /1-7-y/w/); cf. Hb. tl?h, HALOT 1737f. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 202); par.: nhlt Forms: sg. tliyt. Triumph, victory: r tliyt the mountain of triumph, 1.10 III 28, 3 1 ; gbtliytihe peak of victory, 1.3 III 31; 1.101:3 (// rnhlty). In 1.19 11 35 rdg nliym. Cf. /l-?-y/w/. t l n. m. "high part" > in anatomy, of the "neck", "nape" or the "chest", "thorax" (Arab, tala, tal, Kazimirski 204; Akk. tul, AHw 1369f; Eth. tall, CDG 574. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 56; Watson NUS 21 1980 9; diff.: Van Selms UF 2 1970 264: 'height', Arab, talaa; Driver CML 153: 'success', Arab, talaa; Oldenburg CEB 194 n. 8: 'long', Arab, talir, De Moor SP 133; Gibson CML 159: 'maggots', 'gnawing creature', Hb. twl; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 135 n. g: 'rouilies', Hb. *tl, twlh; Rin AE 66: 'teeth', MHb. mtwt); par.: irt. Forms: sg. suff. tlm (encl. -m). Neck, nape, alternatively chest, thorax: bym irtm (...) [b tpt nbr tlm on DN (his) chest (became stronger, on Judge) DN (his) neck / thorax, 1.2 IV 4. In bkn. ctx.: ]tl, 1.24:14-15. tlb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 265).

870

tlbr -

tlmyn

PN: 4.357:16. tlbr PN bkn (?) (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 265; cf. Hess UF 17 1985 161; AmPN 159: tl-ub-r). PN bkn (?): t br[, 4.83:2. tlby PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 265); syll.: tu-ul-bi-ia, PRU 6 78:17; cf. t/(?)-b/(?)-x(r?), Ug 7 pi. 2 15' (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 404; diff. Malbran-Labat RSOu 7 3 rev. 16': rdg tuk/tl-a); ta-la-bi\a, PRU 6 56:2'. PN: in bkn ctx., 4.118:4; 4.161:2, 3. tldn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 262, 265; Watson AuOr 11 1993 221); syll.: cf. tal-du-na, PRU 6 99:22. PN: 3.8:1; 4.84:8. tlgn PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.609:35. tlm n. m "furrow" (?) (Hb. tlm, HALOT 1740; Arab, talam, Kazimirski 205; Eth. tlm, CDG 574; Eg. /talma/, Hoch SWET 564. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 197; Badre etaJ. Syria 53 1976 122; Dietrich Loretz UF 10 1978 425). Forms: sg. dm Furrow (?), in bkn ctx.: tlm, 1.172:15. F o r t m i n 1.16 III 11 cf. tl(I) for 1.1917, cf. t(I ) , 2. tlmu PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260; Laroche GLH 253); syll.: talma-Pu, PRU 6 86 II 9; tal-ma-?i, 168:12; cf. t/-/w[/(?), 148:19'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 245f; AkkUg 394. Forms: tlmu, ge. tlmi. PN: * a ) tlmu, 4.85:4 (zly); 4.678:4; * b ) tmi, 4.337:7; 4.343:7. tlmd n. m. "trainer, one being tamed" (< /i-m-d/; Akk. talm/du, Ahw 1311; Hb., Aram, tlmyd, HALOT 1740f; DJPA 583; Eth. talmid, CDG 575. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 652). Forms: du. timdm. Trainer, one being tamed (said of draught animals), in bkn ctx.: ]w timdm and the ones being tamed, 4.384:8. Cf. /1-m-d/. tlm TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 285: Talmiu. Cf. Astour UF 13 1981 7 and n. 44; RSOu 11 66 n. 76); syll.: URU tal-mi-u, Ug 5 102:7'; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689. TN: in bkn ctx., 4.643:20. tlmyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 260; Laroche GLH 253; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 91ff; Cunchillos TOu 2 282f. n. 4, 300; Van Soldt SAU 17 n. 159; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119; AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: tal-mi-ia-na, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):9; 169 (RS 16.145):5; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):18; cf. taf-mi-ia, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):21; /talmiya/ hieroglyphic seal Ug 3 63 fig. 88 (RS 18.263). Forms:

tl(I) - tmn (I)

871

probl. aliomorph tlmyn in 4.277:7. PN: * a ) 2.11:3; 2.12:4; 2.16:1 (Cunchillos TOu 2 301 n. 21); 2.64:4 (Van Soldt SAU 156); 2.71:1 (Van Soldt SAU 17 and n. 159); 3.10:21 (bn ily); 4.84:7; 4.226:4; 4.259:4; 4.352:8 (bn dy); 4.379:2; 4.791:18 (bn ilyy); * b ) bn PN, 4.63 1 3 1 ; 4.69 I 6; 4.340:3 (Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147 n. 46); 4.383:5; 4.623:6 (Van Soldt SAU 11; Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147 n. 46); * c ) probl. aliomorph tmyn, 4.277:7 (cf. Zadok UF 17 1986 390 and cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 119). In bkn. ctx.: \timyn, 4.330:1. tl (I) DN, female slave of the god yrh (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 337). DN: tl amt yrh DN, female slave of DN, 1.12 I 14 (cf. // dmgy amt atrt). tl (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. tl, DNF); syll.: cf. tl/tuk-a, RSOu 7 3 rev. 16' (Malbran-Labat RSOu 7 p. 20; diff. Huehnergard AkkUg 404: rdg tA7)-bl(?)-x(77)); cf. tu-li(-la)-a, PRU 3 7 (RS 8.333):8, 12. PN: * a ) 4.382:30; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 22. tln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221). PN: * a ) 4.512:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:13. til, in unc. ctx.: 4.197:18. tly PN (etym. u n c ; cf. dyn, DN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219); syll.: cf. tu-la-ya, PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 13'; 152s. (RS 16.202):4, 153; PRU 4 106 (RS 17.137) rev. 7 ; 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 12'. PN: bn PN, 4.339:20. Cf. in bkn ctx. tly{, 4.4:7. tlyn DN, second element of the unknown composite DN azhn dyn. DN in god lists: azhn tlyn, 1.123:24. t m adj. m., "complete, fulf (< */t-m(-m)/; Hb., Pun. tm, HALOT 1743f; DNWSI 1217f). Forms: sg.(?) tm, pi. f. tmt. Complete: b nt tmt seven complete years, 1.23:67. In bkn. ctx.: tm hwy, 1.176:17. */t-m(-m)/ Cf. iltm, tm, tmn (II), tmy, tmyn. tmn (I) n. m. "frame, form" (cf. tmnt. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 432f; diff: Gray LC 27 n. 6: 'dexterity', *ymn; De Moor SP 137; UF 12 1980 426: 'pelvis', Sum. temen); par.: pnt. Forms: sg. tmn. Frame, form: 1 ydlp tmnh her form did not break up, 1.2 IV 18 and par. (// pntb). Cf. tmnt.

872

tmn (II) - tmtt

t m n (II) PN (etym. unc.; cf. tmn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 201; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: cf ta-me-nu, RSOu 7 2:5'. PN: 4.344:4. t m n n PN (etym. u n c ; Watson AuOr 11 1993 221). PN: 4.734:12. mint n.m., "frame, form" (cf. tmn (I), Hb. tmwnh, HALOT 1746f. Cf. Dietrich - Xella MLE I 42); par.: gb (II). Forms: sg. tmnt Frame, form: wtrsl tmn tk and suffer harm in your frame, 1.169:6 (// 1 gbk); 1 urtn 1 gbh 1 tmnth for (the benefit of) PN, of his body, of his form, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 15. Cf. tmn (I). t m r PN (etym. u n c ; cf. tmnn, GN; Huehnergard UVST 76, 185. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228; AuOr 14 1996 105). PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 20; 4.724:1. In bkn. ctx., cf. tmr[: 4.651:3. t m r m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 285: Tamarma. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour RSP 2 335; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315). TN: 4.355:28. Cf. tmry. tmrtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260, 262); syll.: ta-mar-te-nu, Syria 28 1951 49 (RS 12.034+) rev. 14; PRU 3 192f. (RS 12.34+):6, 3 1 ; PRU 6 51 rev. 13' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 24, 31); ta-mar-ti-nu, 118:2' (Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 240); ta-mir-ta-na, Ug 12:46 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 386). PN: 3.10:15; 4.45:4; 4.131:7 (bn pnmn); 4.188:11; 4.609:32; 4.791:10. t m r y GN m. (< tmrm, TN. Cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 315). Forms: pl. tmrym. GN: 4.126:20. tmths n. m. "fight" (< /m-h-s/; for the nominal pattern cf. Hecker Biling. 216ff); par.: thtsb. Forms: sg. suff. tmthsh. Fight: w I bt tmthsh b mq but she was not sated with her fight in the valley, 1.3 II 19 '(//thtsb). For 1.3 II 29 cf. /m-h-s/ Gt. Cf. /m-h-s/. tmtt n. f. "group of men, team", "crew" (< mt(III). Cf Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 132; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 93; Cunchillos TOu 2 354f. n. 17; Loretz UF 17 1985 211; diff: Lipiriski Syria 44 1967 282 'amarrage, port', *mwt; HoftijzerUF 11 1979 386: 'navire naufrag', *mt, Arnaud SMEA 37 1996 63 n. 95: 'chef du Quai'). Forms: sg. tmtt. Group of men, team, crew (naval term): rb tmtt captain of the crew,

tmtlb - ton (I)

873

2.38:16, 22. In bkn. ctx.: tmtt, 2.54:1; ]alpm tmtt, 4.231:9. Cf. mt (III). tmttb PN, possibly bkn (Hurr. theonym Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 11; SEL 8 1991 169). PN, bkn(7): \tmttb, 4.608:21. tmtl n. m., "equal amount, equivalent, just as much" (Arab, tamatal, tamtl, Lane 3017, DMWA 892; Akk. taml, AHw 1316. Cf. Del Olmo Syria 65 1968 245; Cohen - Sivan UHP 38; Cohen UF 28 1996 14 If; diff: Pardee TH 66: a container, Akk. taml; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 235: 'una resina', Akk. DKM-i-lum). Forms: sg. tmtl. Equal amount, equivalent, just as much: tmtl gd just as much coriander, 1.72:23, 30; 1.85:25, 25; 1.97:13 (hippiatric texts). tmy PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 262: /tamaia/; Grndahl PTU 53, 201; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: ta-me-ia, Syria 28 1731. 6 (RS 14.16):29. PN: bn PN, 4.724:11 (rdg u n c ) ; 4.761:8 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 371f; Van Soldt SAU 26, 34). t m y n PN (etym. u n c ; cf. tmy, PN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 201). PN: 4.41:12 {bn ubr). tnabn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 156). PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 2 3 2 : 1 8 . tngg PN (etym. unc. cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 105; cf. RSOu 7 141). PN: 4.760:1. t n m y n. m. "overflow" (?) (OSA nmw, DOSA 396; Arab, nam, Lane 3038. Cf. De Moor SP 118; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 308 n. h: 'donne F e a u \ tn my). Forms: sg. tnmy. Overflow (?), in adv. use: qyrtn tnmy W\ey give him dirt to drink in torrents, 1.1 IV 9. tnn (I) DN, "dragon" ym\ primordial ally or double (Hb. tnyn, HALOT 1764f; Syr. tann, LS 828; Arab, tinnn, Lane 318. Cf. De Moor SP 242); syll. Ug.: [MU] = [stru] = [api...] = tu-un-na-nu, Ug 5 137 I 8'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 185f; Van Soldt SAU 307; cf. URU tu-na-a-na, Ug 5 95:20 (cf. Sivan GAGl 280) and the onomastic element /tun(n)/in-/ in tnn (II), par.: btn, nhr, ym. DN: / itbm tnn yes, I muzzled DN, 1.3 III 40 (// btn, nhr, ym, cf. 1.83:8: rdg tnn); bymarwtnn against DN, DN and DN, 1.6 VI 51 (diff: Dahood RSP 2 36: 'to grant', *ytir, Aartun UF 17 1985 38f: 'Rauchen', Syr. tannen;Pope Fs. Finkelstein 1977 172: 'mourning', *wnr); ]mhsbfl[xx]y tnn mayN (...) crush DN (?), 1.82:1. In bkn.

874

ton (II) -

tph

ctx.: tnn, ] tnn, 1.16 V 31, 32. tan (II) PN (Sem. Cf. tnn (I). Cf. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 201; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169); syll.: cf. tu-ni-in-na, PRU 6 51 rev. 11'. PN: bn PN, 4.35:13; 4.103:42 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38). tnnb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 293: Tunanab). TN: 1.131:8 (Hurr). tnqt (I) n. f. "scream" (?) (Akk. tanqtu, AHw 1320. Cf. De Moor Spronk UF 14 1982 186); par.: ql (I). Forms: sg. tnqt Scream (?): tsr trm tnqt she sobbed, emitted a scream(?), 1.16 II 26, 34 {trm ql). tnqt (II) n. f. "lactation, nursing" (?) (< /y-n-q/; cf. MHb. tynwq, Jastrow DTT 1665); par.: hr (II). Forms: pi. tnqt. Lactation, nursing (?), in bkn ctx.: ]tdb tnqt her breasts (had not known) lactation (?), 1.13:32 (// hrh). Cf. /y-n-q/. tnt "?", in unc. ctx.: lhm tnt, 5.23:13. tny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260); syll.: cf. PNF DA-ni-ia, Ug 5 5:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 215; AkkUg 384. PN: 4.114:5. Cf. \tny, 4.438:4. tp (I) n. m. "drum" or "tambourine" (Hb. twp, HALOT 1771f; Aram. twp DJPA 578; Arab, duff, Lane 888); par.: knr, mrqst, mslt, tib. Forms: sg. tp, suff. tpk), tph (?). Drum or tambourine: b tp w msltm with tambourine and cymbals, 1.108:4 (// knr, tib); qh i}.)pk b yd take your tambourine in (your) hand, 1.16 I 41 (// mrqstk, for the rdg tpkc. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 233, // k*n*r*k, Greenstein IOS 18 112f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz T U A T 4 1243: 'deineNase', rdg apkll [b]rltk). For tphin 1.113:1, 5 see /p-h-y/. tp (II) n. m. "beauty" (< */y-p-h/; Hb. yph, ypy HALOT 423f. Cf.+ Lipiski Syria 42 1965 46ff.); par.: nfm (II). Forms: sg. tp. Beauty: tp ahh the beauty of its brother, 1.96:2 (// nm, diff: Astour SEL 5 19886: 'timbrel', cf. tp (I), Ford UF 30 1998 219ff: 'to see' < /p-h-y/). Cf. yp. tp (III), 1.103+:19, cf. tph. tph n. m. "appearance, manifestation" (?) (<(?) /p-h-y/. Cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 122f). Forms, sg. cstr. tp<h>. Appearance, manifestation (?), in bkn ctx.: tp<h> msqt the appearance(?) of trouble, 1.103+: 19. Cf. /p-h-y/

tph (I) - /t-r/

875

tph (I) n. m. "apple" (Hb. tpwh, HALOT 1773f; Arab. tuM, Lane 308; Eth. tilh, CDG 571; Eg. /tappha/, Hoch SWET 563; cf. Powell BSA 3 1987 153ff). Forms: sg. tph. Apple: d tityspi (...) tph who came to eat (...), apples, 1.20 I 11. tph (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour RSP 2 110; Bible World 7). TN: 4.643:14. Bkn [tp]h, 4.676:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290). tpnr n. m., Hittite dignitary, "commissioner" (?) (Hitt. L tuppas-, tupala-, 'scribe'. Cf. Laroche RHA 58 1956 26ff; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAH 149f; Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 99 n. 24); RS Akk.: L tup-pa(-/a)-nu-ri, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 + dupl.):30; 47f. (RS 11.732) A 7, B 5; 82 (RS 17.382 + 380):36; PRU 6 2:13, 22. Forms: sg. tpnr. Hittite dignitary, "commissioner" (?): nut iqni 1 tpnr one hundred (shekels) of violet purple for the t, 3.1: 32; bn #M2r personnel ofthe t, 4.44:23, 28. tplt n. f. "oppression" (?) (tqtlt pattern <(?) Akk. palu, AHw 841. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 139f). Forms: sg. cstr. tplt. Oppression (?): pn tplt hwt hyt the Sun will be (cause) the oppression (?) of that land, 1.103+:45. tq PN bkn (?) (cf. Hurr. tagi; cf. Laroche GLH 249f). PN bkn (?): ]pr n w tq, 6.47:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 7). tqVt DN, one ofthe ktrt goddesses (/Tqiatu/ "Applauder", ptc. f. G *tq(?); cf. Herrmann YN 24f; for other explanations cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 397; Watson UF 9 1977 283; Marcus in UPN 218). DN: tqt m prbhtDN with DN, 1.24:49. tqn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 201; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syll.: cf. tq-qa-na, PRU 3 32 (RS 16.129):2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40). PN: 4.277:11. Cf. tgn, tkn. tqnt n. f. "(assignment of) property"(?) ((?)< /q-n-y/; cf. Akk. tqnu, AHw 1360. Cf. Zeeb Fs. Von Soden 1995 54Iff.: Alalakh Akk. teqntu). Forms: Sg. tqnt. Properry(?): tqnt, 5.23:10. For the rdg tqnt in 1.148:22 (KTU : ttntl) cf Aartun UF 17 1985 39f: 'Natur, Festigkeit, Vollkommenheit'; De Tarragon RSOu 2 227 n. 239: 'nature', 'non purifi'. Cf. /q-n-y/. /t-r/ vb G "to scour, travel through" (Hb. twr, HALOT 1707ff; Ebla cf
2

876

tr (I) - trb

A.NIGN = du-lum, da-wu-lum, VE 629; Civil Biling. 82; Conti SQF 173; cf. turum, ARET 5 61, 8 12; cf. PNN t-/a(-ND), tr(-ND), /</t/(KU)-(DN), iu-ti-ir, Fronzaroli EL 145: /l yutr/; cf. Mller Biling. 173,181; u-ti-ir impv. , Mller Biling. 201; Akk. ru, AHw 1332ff.; Arab. tra, Lane 322. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 560; Parker UF 21 1989 286; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 424f: 'Band, Schnur', Hb. twr); syll. Ug.: cf PN ... [ DVMU-a(?)] ti-tu-ru-na x [a-na PN], RS 22.399:17 (unpub.), Van Soldt SAU 441f; RS Akk.: GUR; Grndahl PTU 202; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372 n. 22; par.: Is/-b(b) Forms: G inf. tr. G. To scour, travel through: Wars wnvn travelling through the earth and the heavens, 1.16 III 2 (// sb). In bkn ctx.: trht[, 1.16 II 12, 15. tr (I) n. m. "pole, steering pole** of a chariot; "log(?)'* (cf. Akk. tru, AHw 1332 Cf. Xella WO 13 1982 34; Del OlmoUF 11 1979 181f; IMC 198; Watson NUS 26 1981 11). Forms: pl. trm, suff. trb, [trhm (?), trbn. Pole, steering pole of a chariot: r smdm trm d [spy w trm ahdm spym ten pairs of steering poles to be plated and two separate pole, pated, 4.167:2-3, cf. In. 7 (cf. ibid. In. 7, 9); (n)mrkbt (...) ydtrhn(ti) chariots (...) together with their steering poles, 4.145:5, cf. 4.363:10 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1218: 'mitsamt ihren Beschlgen'; cf. UF 10 1978 424f); log(?): tit mat trm b rt three hundred Iogs(?) for ten (shekels), 4.158:7 (cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 362: 'kind of cedar', Hurr. tiyari-). Cf. tm. tr (II) n. m. "turtledove** {Streptopelia turtur, Hb. twr, HALOT 1709f Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 317). Forms: sg. tr. Turtledove: tr/qlA turtledove to DN, 1.115:5, 13. tral PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.370:10. tran PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 13 1995 229). PN: bn PN, 3.7:3. / t - r - / vb G "to crack" (?) (Aram, tr, DJPA 593; Arab, taria, Lane 303. Cf. Driver CML 153; Gray UF 3 1971 65 n. 38; diff: Kapelrud Ug. 6 327 n. 25: 'to be destroyed', *r/r); par.: /s-h-r-r/. Forms: G suffc with suff. trn (encl. -n [?]); inf. rf G. To crack (?): tr trn a[rs) the earth was completely cracked (?), 1.12 II 42 (// bnt dm shnti). trb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287: Taribu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour NuzHur 1 19; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11

trbnn - trgn

877

377, 380; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU ta-r-bu/bi, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):32*; 191 (RS 11.841):25'; RSOu 7 4:44; RS 25.455+ rev. 7 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128); cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689. TN: 4.348:27; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II34. For dm, 4.346:10, and trb(l)n[, 4.693:35, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287. Cf. trby. trbnn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. trb, TN; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 262f: /tarm-/, tarminninu; /tarp-/; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104). PN: 4.269:21s.; 4.693:1:35. For trb(?)n[, 4.693: 35, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689. trbs n. m. "yard" > "reserve" (< */r-b-s/d/; Akk. tarbasu, AHw 1327f; MHb. / Aram., trbs/trbys, Jastrow DTT 1695. Cf. Rainey RSP II 82; Fensham UF 11 1979 270); RS Akk.: -tu : ta-ar-b-si PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189):17; cf. Sivan GAGl 279; Huehnergard UVST 176; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. trbs, f. variant trbst (1.14 III 37; rdg KTU: trbs{t}(?)). Reserve: b trbs bn amt of the reserve of slaves, 1.14 II 3 and par. (diff.: Vervenne UF 19 1987 365f: rdg btrb). trby GN (bkn; rdg unc. in Van Soldt UF 30 1998 711 [94]; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287). GN : PN [b}i?\ 4.417:4. trbyt n. f. "profit, commercial interest" (Hb. trbyt, HALOT 1787; Akk. tarbtu, AHw 1328; cf Emar Akk. /tarby tu/ 'offspring', Pentiuc Vocabulary 179. Cf. Zevit UF 13 1981 195; Sivan UF 14 1982 216). Forms: sg./pl. trbyt Profit, commercial interest: PN (n) trbyt (n shekels): profit(s), 4.658:50 (book-keeping note referring to the whole tablet; cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 693). Cf /r-b(-b/y)/. trd/tn PN (Hurr.; cf. Hurro-Akk. ta/erd/tennu, ta/urt/an(n)u, AHw 1329, 1332; Hb. trtn HALOT 1798f. [but cf. inf. trtn]; cf. Grndahl PTU 262, 266); syll.: ta-ar&K-a-nu, PRU 6 75 rev. 5'. PN: bn iron, 4.617 (II) 25; trtn, 4.609:28. In unc. ctx.: bttrtn, 5.11:5 (cf. bt(I).&. Cf. utryn. trgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 235); syll.: cf. tu-ru-ga-na, PRU 3 146 (RS 16.139):9; cf. t-ru-LA-na, 33 (RS 16.129):18; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 355. PN: 4.85:7 (bn tgh). Cf. bn prgn : 4.115:13; in bkn ctx.: ]k/rgn,
4

878

trds -

trhtt

4.183:13. trds, PN, cf. tr(n)ds. tr(n)ds PN (< TN Anat. Tarhuntas-; cf. Laroche NH 271; Del Monte Tischler RGTC 7 405; Del Monte RGTC 7/2 162. Cf. Dietrich Loretz WO 4 1967/68 303; Grndahl PTU 22, 268, 273, 297, 303). Forms: trds, trnds. PN: * a ) trds, 2.10:5; 4.102:27; 4.425:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); * b ) trnds, in the composite toponym gt trnds, 4.400:15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95). trt, unc. ctx., erasure in 1.75:3. trzz TN, mythical mountain bordering on the Underworld (see Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290; cf. Gaster Thespis 119,197,472; Margalit UF 8 1976 156 n. 43; MLD 75 [= trzz'm 1.16 I 49]; Tsevat JNSL 3 1974 71ff. [= tzK}.)zt(ps) in 1.24:2]); par.: trmg TN: al ttn pnm m r trzzthen set face towards the mountain t, 1.4 VIII 2 /rtrmg). Cf. rzz. trhy PN (etym. u n c ; f ) . PN: 4.625:20. trh n. m. "flask, jar" (Akk. tarhir, AHw 1329. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 217); par.: nad. Forms: sg. cstr. trh. Flask, jar: trhhdtm[r] a new little flask of myrrh, 1.124:6 (// nadmr). /t-r-h/ vb G/D "to marry, get married" < "to pay the brideprice" (denom. from Akk. terhatu, AHw 1348. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33; Verreet UF 19 1987 323; diff.: Dahood UF 1 1969 34: 'to cohabit', Akk. reh); par.: /-r-b/ (I), /b-?/, /h-t-n/, /y-p-q/. Forms: G/D suffc. trh', prefc. itrh, ttrh, ytrh; impv. trh; act. ptc. trh (cf. trh); pass. ptc. G mtrht, cf mtrht. G/D. To marry, get married: att trh w tbthe married a woman, but she left (him), 1.14 I 14 (// lypq\cl 1.23:64; tn nkl yrh ytrh allow DN to marry DN, 1.24:18, cf. In. 33 (// trbm); ttrh lkybrdmy marry DN, 1.24:28-29, cf. In. 26 (// 1 bu); ahr nkl yrh ytrh DNj gets married to DN , 1.24:38 (// htn). Cf. mtrht, trh, trhtt. trh n. m. "newlywed, groom" (ptc. or nom. pattern from /t-r-h/). Forms: sg. trh. Newlywed, groom: ysi trh hdtthe newlywed should also go out, 1.14 II 47, IV 26. Cf. /t-r-h/. trhtt n. f. "the handing over of the bride price" (< Akk. terhatu, Ahw
2

trmmt -

/t-r-r/

879

1348. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653: 'the giving o f t h e tenant; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 20). Forms: sg. trhtt The handing over ofthe bride price, in unc. ctx.: b trhtt ara ram as the dowry of DN, 1.111:20. Cf. /t-r-h/. trmmt, cf. trmt. t r a m PN (etym. u n c ; cf. trmn (I), cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 262f: /tarm-/; Laroche GLH 257: /tarmani/. Cf. Pitard BASOR 232 1978 69; Xella TRU 285; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169; Watson NABU 1999 54). PN: * a ) un rpu, 1.161:5; * b ) bn PN, 4.612:6. Cf. trmn (I). trait n. f. "offering" (< /r-m/; Hb. trwmh, HALOT 1788ff. Cf. De Moor SP 240f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 269 n. f, for this and other explanations); par!: tzyt. Forms: sg. trmt, (trm{m}t, 1.6 IV 44, dittog.). Offering: trmt lb wktn (as an) offering: one garment and one tunic, 1.43:3; lhm tr{m}mtbread of offering, 1.6 VI 44 (// yn tzyt, diff: Aartun StUL 143f: 'Tadelosigkeit', rdg trmmt < *rmm). trn (I) n. m. "mast of a ship" (Hb. tm, HALOT 1794; Aram, twm?, Jastrow DTT 1658. Cf. Xella WO 13 1982 33f); syll. Ug.: GI tear-/?/GAL, PRU 6 19:4; AHw 1331; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 734; SAU 307. Form: sg. tm. Mast of a ship: spr nps any (...) w tm list of naval equipment: (...) and a mast, 4.689:5. Cf. tr (I). trn (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syll.: cf. tura-na, PRU 6 38:17; cf. PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 8' and cf. Van Soldt SAU 29. PN: * a ) 4.55:11; b:) bn PN, 4.\03:\0; 4.350:13. trq n. m., a container (?) (cf. Akk. ruqqu, AHw 995. Cf. Watson NABU 2000 85; Dahood UHP 74: Hb. ryq 'to decant'). Forms: du. trqm. A container (?): tn trqm two t, 4.123:20 (cf. spl, mmsk, mqrt, ibid. In. 17-19). /t-r-r/ D "to make tremble" (Akk. tarni, AHw 1325f. C f De Moor SP 162; Margalit UF 15 1983 87f; Aartun UF 17 1985 41). Forms: D prefc(?)^r. D. To make tremble, in bkn ctx.: qlh [dy{?)]trrars his holy voice makes the earth tremble/shake, 1.4 VII 31.

880

trr -

trr n. m., profession or social class (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 216: 'Kurriere' (unc); Thiel UF 12 1980 354); syll. Ug.: L ta-r-m-ma, PRU 6 93:5; AHw 130; Rainey IOS 1973 44; Sivan GAGl 279; Huehnergard UVST 186; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: pi. trim. Profession or social class: kbsm trm khnm fullers, t, priests, 4.99:8; yqm trrm kkrdhm fowlers, t, bakers, 4.126:26; ubdy trim lands leased to the t, 4.7:1; 4.103:48. trs adj. m. "correct" (cf. Akk. tarsu, tarsu, AHw 1327,1331. Cf. Xella F 12 1980 453). Forms: sg. trs. Correct (said of a numerical calculation): tgmrdtitm d wtrs\) total area of the land, thirty 'strips': correct, 4.282:17. trtn, PN; cf. trd/tn. trt n. m. 1) "new wine"; 2) DN, deified tit (Hb. tyr(w), HALOT 1727f; Ph. tr, DNWSI 1234; cf. Ebla t-ri-su, Fronzaroli ZA 88 1998 231; cf. HH tuwarsa, Rabin Or 32 1963 137f. Cf. De M o o r U F 2 1970 225; Grg BN 8 1979 7ff; Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 13; Watson NUS 16 1978 9); par.: yn. Forms: sg. trt. 1. New wine: ttn (...) trt Td kr they drank (...) new wine to intoxication, 1.114:4, cf. In. 16 (// yn). 2. DN: in god lists: trt, 1.102:9; in ritual texts: trt SDN, a ram, 1.39:11; trt dqt DN, a ewe, 1.39:16. In bkn. ctx.: tl trt, 1.5 IV 20; 1.17 VI 7. In unc. ctx.: RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 14' trt oi nut. trzy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290f. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour UF 11 1979 24f). TN: 4.643:10. For \, 4.417:4, see trbyand cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689 n. 299; UF 30 1998 711 [94]; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287. trzz n. m. "light march, speed" (nom. pattern < It-zJ. Cf. Dahood Ulx 100; diff.: Driver CML 153: 'desire', Aram, rggtr De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184: 'pool', Arab, rawdat, Margalit UF 8 1976 156: rdg tr<>zz, cf. 1.4. VIII 2: trzz). Forms: sg. suff. trzzh (adv. -A). Light march, speed: yqrb trzzh he approached at full speed (?), 1.16 I 49.
Cf. IT-TJ.

t s m n. m. "beauty" (< */y-s-m/); par.: nm (II). Forms: sg. tsm, suff. tsmh. Beauty: km tsm ttrt tsmh like the beauty of DN is her beauty, 1.14 III 42 and par. (// nmti). t? n. num. "nine" (Hb., Aram., Pun., Nab., Palm, t, HALOT 1802f;

881 DNWSI 1235f.; Syr. ta, LS 838f.; Akk. te, AHw 1362; ESA ts, DOSA 535f.; Arab, tis, Lane 306f; Eth. test, CDG 580f); syll. Ug.: PN ti i-?u, PRU 6 80:8, cf. Sivan GAGl 279. Forms: sg. t, f. tt, pi. tm (cf. ^f /T). 1. The numeral nine: * a ) elliptical syntagms: bn gdah tffPN, nine, 1.87:59, cf. 4.777:7; t dt tqh[n] nine (persons) who took wool, 4.395:2; t\y nine (jars) of wine, 4.285:3; in bkn ctx.: b ts[, 4.104:11; t[, 4.161:10, 11; 4. 237:1; 4.317:14; t[, 4.20:1, 2; 4.80:16; 4.244:27; 4.729:10; )tkbd, 4.777:10, cf. ttk\bd, 4.333: 7; * b ) genitive syntagms: hzp t y TN, nine ('gallons') of wine, 1.91:28; t sin nine sheep, 1.106:29; t bnm nine farmhands/ labourers, 4.29:1, 3; 4.40:15; thbtnmnine A, 4.137:6,4.163:10; tff tnnm nine archers, 4.163:1; tT sn b tt ksp nine sheep for nine (shekels) of silver, 4.337:22; tddht[m] nine cauldronfuls of wheat, 4.400:4; t ddm nine 'cauldronfuls', RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.4201:11'; [i\urt, nine , 4.44:15; in bkn ctx.: t^ 4.400:7; tmitm nine m., 4.689:2; tiptt nine / , 4.707:11. 2. Compound numbers: * a ) nineteen: b t rt on (day) nineteen, 1.132:1; in bkn ctx.: ]t r, 4.312:8; t \r, 4.381:16; t r kbd skm nineteen cloaks, 4.270:6 t [r bn nineteen farm- hands/ labourers, 4.40:5; t r mrynm nineteen m., 4.163:5, cf. 4.174:8; t r bbtnm nineteen h., 4.174:6; t rh dd nineteen cauldronfuls, 4.269: 2; t r dd ksmm nineteen cauldronfuls of k, 4.400:16; in bkn ctx.: t r[, 4.618:11; * b ) twenty-nine: tl rm lqh he took twent-nine, 4.144:3; * c ) thirty -nine: tsmdmtltm thirty-nine yokes of land, 4.136:1-2; Ulm t kb{d \n thirty-nine (jars) of wine, 4.213:19; * d ) other: five hundred and seventy-nine: oxen bm t kbd five hundred and seventy-nine, 4.296:4; tma[t\hmm ... nine hundred and fifty..., RSOu 14 37:2.
r

In bkn. ctx.: tmi, 2.31:51. Cf. tm. t m n. num. "ninety" (< t); par.: mnym. Forms: pi. tm. The numeral ninety: tm bl mr[r] ninety (cities) DN travelled through, 1.4 VII 12 (// mnym); tm (kbd) mdrlm ninety m., 4.173:7, 11; tm sp, ninety bowls, 4.56:12, 13; tm kdm kbd yn ninety (two(?)) jars ofwine, 4.213:2, 13; tm drt, ninety of bran, 4.243:14; tgmr ksp tm total value in cash: ninety (shekels), 4.276:14; ss bn rm t\m] salt mine(s) of PN: ninety, 4.344:14; in bkn ctx.: t\m, 1.76:6; 4. 142:8; compound numbers: tmmrh ahd ninety-one lances, 4.169:9; tm tq in kbd'ninety-two 4.595:1; tm

882

tkr - ttkn

tilt wnsp kbd ksp ninety-three and a half (shekels) of silver, 4.779:1; tm hm \k\bdyn ninety-five (jars) of wine, 4.213:21; tm kbd mdrlm, ninety-six m., 4.137:9; mit tm [kb]d ddm one hundred and ninety cauldronfiils, 4.397:12. Cf. t. tkr PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 126). PN: 4.391:3. In bkn. ctx.: t\kr 4.490:2. t k n n. m. "redemption, ransom" (< /-l-m/; Akk. talimtu, Ahw 1338f; cf. Aram, mlmw, DNWSI 703. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 356 n. 59). Forms: sg. tlm. Redemption, ransom: mth 1 tlm ln may his/death be our redemption!, 1.111:23 (diff.: Del Olmo RC 203 n. 116: 'may his/death bring us peace', prefc. /-l-m/; Pardee MLMC 80: 'elle n'en rendra pas'). Cf. /-l-m/. tt n. f. "wish" < "proposal" (?) (etym. u n c ; nom. pattern from /-t/, or Aram. twt/twt?< *t, Jastrow DTT 1703. Cf. Del Olmo CR 108 n. 67; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 178: 'Zuversicht', Hb. twyh; Caquot TOu 2 117 n. 360; Pardee TPM 112ff: 'succs', idem, Margalit JBL 89 1970 296: 'lady', variant of t). Forms: sg. suff. ttk. Wish (?): 1 ttk 1 irtk according to your wish (?), according to your request, 1.108:20. Cf. /-t/. tyt n. f. "triumph, success" (Hb. twyh, HALOT 171311 Cf. De Moor SP 94); par.: shq, mht Forms: sg. tyt. Triumph, success: ymlu (...) kbd nt tyt filled was (...) the liver of DN with (the satisfaction of) triumph, 1.3 II 27 (// shq, mht). tt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 295f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249; AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: cf. te-et-te, PRU 4 54 (RS 17.334):4 and passim ibid; tu-ut-ti, PRU 4 235 (RS 17.135+) obv. 3, rev. 3*, 8'; tutu, PRU 6 50:6 and passim ibid. PN: 4.7:16; 4.102:26; 4.103:19 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.132:2; 4.160:5. ttl, cf. tdl. tth PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 248: /tad-/). PN: 4.153:3. ttkn n. m. "assertion"(?) (etym. u n c ; (?) nominal pattern < /k-n/; Hb. tkwnh, HALOT 1730f, *kwn, HALOT 464f: hitpolel htkwnn; alternatively < /t-k-n/; diff: as a finite verb form: Driver CML 145:

ttl -

ttmd

883

'to be set up', * wkn Gt, Arab, wakana; Gray UF 3 1971 67 n. 55: 'to be smitten', *nky, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173: 'to be steadied', *tkn Dt); par.: awl. Forms: sg. ttkn. Assertion (?): ittk Im ttkn he ceded assertions), 1.12 II 57 (// awt). Cf. /k-n/. ttl TN, place of the cult of the god Dagan, mod. Tall BiTa (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 295f: Tuttui. Akk. Tu-ut-tu-uP; cf. Astour RSP 2 336; UF 2 1970 3, 6; Mayer UF 19 1987 121ff; 21 1989 271ff; Charpin NABU 1989 16; Krebernik MDOG 125 1993 5 l f ) . Forms: ttl; ttlh (-Aadv.;cf -h (II)). TN: dgn ttl, DN of TN, 1.24:14; ql bl m dgn ttlh carry (this request) to DN in TN, 1.100:15. See 1.44:5-6 (twice; Hurr.). ttn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296); syll.: cf. ta^E-nu, PRU 6 75 rev. 3* (cf. Sivan GAGl 255: /n-t-n/); tu-tu-na, 54:18. PN: * a ) 4.35 II 21 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.63 II 16; 4.245 I 10; b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 3. ttnt, in unc. ctx.: dbl ttntyt, 5.11:13. ttyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263, 296). PN: 4.631:3. Cf tdyn. ttb DN, Hurrian storm god (/Teto/a(?)b/, < Hurr. /Te()b/, Wilhelm Or 61 1992 125; Neu Freilassung 21 n. 37,452 n. 23; cf. te-e-u-ub and var. 'KJ-ub, \M-ub, passim in Alalakh, Bo. and Emar; cf. bl (II) 3. Cf. Laroche Ug 5 523; GLH 263; Von Schuler WbMyth 208ff.; Haas HBHS 34ff, 73ff, 153ff; Dietrich-Mayer UF 29 1997 180); syll.: cf. the theonymic element -te-AB in PNN, Huehnergard AkkUg 378; ge. te-ZV-ub-be, PRU 3 330 (RS 9.483A) [h.2]):l, < /Tetob=we/, cf Van Soldt SAU 346 n. 199; IM.ZU.AN.NA - te-ea-ab = ba-a-lu, Ug 5 137 (RS 20.123+) IVb 18, cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 249 n. 2; Laroche Ug 5 454; Van Soldt SAU 364 n. 248. Forms: ttb (also ge. /tetb=w(e)/), ttbd (direct. /=da/), tlbt (agent. /-a(e)/). DN, passim in Hurr. ctx.; cf. 1.42:12s., 56; 1.64: 28, 29; 1.116:13; 1.110:3; 1.111:4, 9; 1.120:2; 1.125:8; 1.135:2; 1.148:17; ttbhlbthe t. of Aleppo, 1.42:10 (cf. Laroche Ug 5 520). In bkn. c t x / c f \xlb ugrt, 7.43:4. It is common in theophoric PNN (cf. Grndahl PTU 263f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 lOf; SEL 8 1991 169). Cf. ag/kd/tlp, urttb, arttb, klttb, tbtb, tmttb, ttmd, tdtb, trtlb.
d

ttmd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 211, 240, 264; Ribichini Xella SEL 8 1991 169); syll.: cf. ma-at- U, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) e. 114.
d

884

tin - tz

PN: 4.7:20; 4.103:12, 27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). ttn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 264; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229). PN: * a ) 4.46:5; 4.155:11 (bn tyt); 4.281:22; * b ) bn PN, 4.612:5. ttnt n. f, a container (?) (cf. Hurr. tinu(hhu), AHw 1362). Forms: sg.(?) mt A container (?): in bkn ctx., kd nbt nt w ttnt[ a jar of honey of the (current) year and a (?) t, 1.148:22 (diff.: Pardee Syria 69 1992 169: 'elle / tu rptera(s)'). tyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263f; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219); syll.: cf. te-(?)-[a(?))-nu, PRU 6 50:23; cf. -e-ia, PRU 3 33 (RS 16.114):2'; te-e-ia, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):6, 9. PN: 4.631:4 (bn arkt). Cf. ddy. twyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 295; Watson AuOr 8 1990 250 n. 73); cf. te-wa-a, PRU 4 167 (RS 17.129): 14. PN: bnPN, 4.52:2. Cf tiyn, tyn. tyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU 258, 295). PN: 4.631:11-12; cf. tit ts/yinl)] bn grg, 4.123:14 (for the reading cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236). Cf. tiyn, twyn. tyt n. f, a plant or vegetable substance ("ranunculus, buttercup", Asa foetda (?); cf Akk. tyatu, AHw 1357; Aram. ty, Jastrow DTT 1663; Watson NUS 30 1983 12); RS Akk.: .NU.LUH.HA/HU, Ug 5 38:34; 39:22; cf .LUH.SAR - t-ia-tu, MSL 1013, 173; cf Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 121 n. 4. Forms: sg. tyt A plant or vegetable substance: kkr wmith tyt one talent and one m. of t, 4.337:26; lp arb mat tyt one] thousand four hundred of t, 4.14:14; bmt kkr tyt five talents of t, 4.203:17; tn tyt put t, 5.11:13. tz n. m. general type of offering (Hurr. tauhhe, Haas - Wilhelm AO ATS 3 1974 113f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 168; Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 43; Watson UF 1995 540; Tropper UG 106; diff: De Moor UF 2 1970 320: 'kind of sacrificial meat', Hurr.(?) > Akk. DI-Aw > tzhu (?); Herdner Ug 7 14: 'libation', * wz, Cazelles VT 19 1969 505: 'cri', *zw). Forms: sg. tz, suff. tzm (encl. -m); pi. tzm. Offering: lm tz b b spn next an offering t in the . of DN, 1.105:21; tzm tn mas a t- offering two rams, 1.105:13; tzm t-

tzn[ - tznt

885

oYerings, 1.91:4. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.148:17; 1.149:10. tzn[ bkn TN, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 2. tznt n. f. "provisions, administration" (< */z-n/; cf. Akk. zinntu, Ahw 1529; CAD Z 123; cf. Aram, zwn, DNWSI 308 (?). Cf. Dietrich Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; De Moor SP 120; diff: Van Selms UF 2 1970 263 n. 26: 'to utter', // rgmt, Aartun UF 16 1984 16f: '(linsenhnliches) Gemse', Arab, zinr). Forms: sg. tznt Provisions, administration: kkr tznt a talent in provisions, 4.203:16. In unc. ctx.: (...) wtznt, 4. 721:6. Cf. zn, znt.

t
/ t - - n / v. G "to attack, destroy" (?) (Hb. tn, HALOT 377f.; Aram. taana, Lane 1855f. Cf. Emerton ARBA 2 1972 52). Forms: G prefc. suff. itnk, ntn; inf. tn. G. To attack, destroy: nt bl [t n itnk did you forget, DN, that I really am going to destroy you?, 1.5 I 26; ntn b ars iby we shall attack, in the 'earth', my enemies, 1.10 II 24 (Watson UF 9 1977 277: 'to strike', Akk. nat). tb adj. m. "good, pure, sterling"; "sweet, generous"; "pleasant, dulcet" (Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm., Hatr. tb, HALOT 370f; DNWSI 415ff; Ebla cf. /tbum/ in N.DU .DU = da-b, VE 62; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 3; G.KI.LUH = GI da-b, VE 121; Civil Or 56 1987 236f; .DU = sa-ma-nu-um da-b, VE 883; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; Fronzaroli EL 139; StEb 7 1984 184; cf. ARET 8 13; cf. du-bv-, DG(HI)-6/(NE), Krebernik PET 81f; Fronzaroli ARES 1 17; cf. DUG, Catagnoti MisEb 1 264; cf /tbuwatum/ in N.DU = dub(-a)-tum/du, VE 6 1 ; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 3; Fronzaroli EL 139; Akk. tabu, AHw 1377f; ESA tyb, DOSA 218; Aram, tayyib, Lane 1902; cf. Eg. /tbu/, Hoch SWET 525); RS Akk.: cf HI = ta-a-bu\, Ug 5 133 obv. 9'; 134:3'; syll. Ug.: [DUG = ta-bu= (?)~=] ta-bu, UF 11 1979 479:26; Huehnergard UVST 131; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. PNN DINGIR-a-^- PRU 6 40:27; ta-bl, PRU 6 53 rev. 10'; Sivan GAG1 280. Forms: sg. tb.
10 10 10 10

Good, pure, sterling; sweet, generous; sweet, pleasant; * a ) good, pure, sterling: (offering of) tql hrs 1 DNN 1 DN tql ksp tb a gold shekel for DNN, (and) for DN a shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15 (cf. Akk. kaspufmj damqufmj); mn feperfumed oil, 4.738:4; 4.780:8, 14 (cf. Ebla .DU = sa-ma-nu da-b, VE 883); * b ) sweet, generous: yn tb generous wine, 4.213:1 and passim ibid. (cf. Mari Akk.: GETIN.D G.GA, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 127; Durand ARMT 21 107ff); as opposed to yn d 1 tb ordinary wine, of mediocre quality, 4.213:2 passim ibid. (cf. yn hlq spoilt wine, 4.213: 3); * c ) pleasant,
10

/t-b-h/ -

t/tbq

887

dulcet: zr tb ql the lad with a dulcet voice, 1.3 I 20, cf. zrm g tb in 1.23:14. In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:19. Cf. tbn, zbm. /t-b-h/ v. G "to sacrifice, butcher" (Hb. tbh, HALOT 368; Ebla cf. dub-hu, Krebernik PET 81f; Syr. tbah, pa., LS 266; Akk. tabhu, AHw 1375f; Eth. tabha, CDG 585; cf. ESA tbh, DOSA 215; Aram, tabaha, Lane 1821ff. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 5 1973 209f). Forms: G suffc. tbh; prefc. ttbh; impv. tbh (spelling mistake hbh in 1.80:4, rdg tbh). G To sacrifice, butcher: tbh alpm he sacrificed head of cattle, 1.1 IV 30 and par.; tbh mn mrik sacrifice the fattest of your M i n g s , 1.15 IV 4 and par., cf. In. 15, ttbh; tbh imr sacrifice a lamb, 1.16 VI 17; tut tbh stqn PN butchered ewes, 1.80:3, cf. In. 4: t(\)bh h he butchered his ram; ttbh bm rumm she sacrificed seventy wild bulls, 1.6 VI 18 and par. Cf. tbh. tbh n. m. "sacrificer" (act. ptc. < /t-b-h/; Pun., Aram., Palm, tbh, DNWSI 419, cf. Heltzer OH 78f; Syr. taboh, LS 266; EA Akk.: cf. TNN URU t-bi-hi, EA 179:15 and passim, Sivan GAGl 280; Eg. /tubihi/, Hoch SWET 562). Forms: sg. tbh (misspelt th in 1.80:5, read ~t<b>h). Sacrificer: b Id ygz t<b>h h the sacrificer shall shear his ram completely, 1.80:5. Cf. /t-b-h/. tbn n. m.~"sweetness" (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 115 n. 23, 247: 'Reen\ cf. Hb. twb); par.: r(+ thmt). Forms: m. cstr. tbn. Sweetness: tbn ql blxhe sweetness of DN's voice, 1.19 I 46 (// r thmt). Cf. tb. /t-b-q/ v. G "to shut, close" (Arab, tabaqa, Lane 18241.: IV; Eth. tabaqa, CDG 586. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176; Dahood ULx 90); par.: /g-r-/. Forms: G act. ptc. tbq. G. To shut, close: tbq Iht nish who shuts the jaws of his detractors, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// gr d y Inh). t/tbq TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 297f: Tibaqu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Astour CRRA 18 13 n. 24; JESHO 13 1970 117; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 379; UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU t-ba-qV, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):12'; 191 (RS 11.841):23*; PRU 6 27:12, 19; RSOu 7 4:44; bkn PRU 6 106:7; 169S:3'; URU tb-ql, PRU 3 61f. (RS 16.156):7; 173 (RS 16.254E):3'; URU ti -baqu, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):10'; 189 (RS 11.790):15'; 192 (RS
4

888

tbqy -

/t-h-n/

15.183):2; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 671f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 297. Cf. Sivan GAGl 280; Huehnergard UVST 214, 221f; Van Soldt SAU 323. TN: tbq, 4.27:11,22; 4.68:54; 4.119:3; 4.198:3,6;4.243:10; 4.365:23; 4.369:5; 4.380:29; 4.414: 2; 4.477:2; 4.661:4; 4.685:11; 4.693:21; 4.698:3; 4.770:2; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:14; RSOu 14 43 [KTU 9.421]:1; var. tb. 4.367:1; 4.610 (I) 17; 4.616:17; 4.629:8; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 671 for 4.31:1, 3, 10. In the composite toponym: gttbq, 4.213:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *Gittu-Tibaqi). In bkn ctx., 4.223:6. For the rdg tbq in 4.31:1, 3, 10. For the rdg tbq in 4.177:4 (KTU : tbq) cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 2 1 ; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 298. Cf. tbqy, tbq. tbqy GN m. (< t/tbq, TN). Forms: pi. tbqym. GN: arb b[nm] tbqym four farmhands GN, 4.40:18; in bkn ctx., tbqym, ibid. In. 3 (Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 676). tbrn PN (Sem etym. unc. Cf. Khne UF 6 1974 163 n. 33). PN: bn PN, 4.103:16; 4.356:1, 14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.432 (II) 12. tbt, in bkn and unc. ctx.: w tb tbt, 1.82:34; cf. 2.37:6; ]tbt, 4.736:2; ]xtbt, 1.107:5 (related to tb?). thr adj. m. "pure, sparkling" (Hb. thwr, HALOT 370; DNWSI 420; Pun. DNWSI 420: tr, tr, Aram, thir, Lane 1887; Eth. thur, CDG 589); syll. Ug.: [SIKIL] = [ellu] = i-ha-ta-e = tu--m, Ug 5 130 III 19'; [K] = [ellu?)] = [i-h]a-la-e = tu--m, Ug 5 137 II 1; cf. Sivan GAGl 280; Huehnergard UVST 131; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: pi. thrm (var. zhrm, in 1.24:21). Pure, sparkling: thrm iqnim pure lapislazuli, 1.4 V 19 and par., cf. zhrm, 1.24:21; spm thrm adm our pure bronze has already been acquired, 2.39:33. thl n. m. "spleen" (MHb., Aram, thw , thwlP Jastrov/ 528; Akk. tulmu, AHw 1394; Aram, thl, Lane 1830f; yr. thoi, LS 272. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 115). Forms: sg. thl. Spleen: thl in h (if) it has no spleen, 1.103+:12. /t-h-n/ v. G. "to grind, crush" (Hb. tbn, HALOT 374; Akk. tnu, Ahw 1387f; Aram, tahana, Lane 1631f; Eth. tahana, CDG 590); par.: /d-r-V/, /d-r-y/. Forms: G prefc. suff. tthnn, inf. tbn. G. To grind, crush: brhm tthnn with millstones she ground him, 1.6 II 34 (// tdrnn); in bkn ctx.: lk [pht thn b mm on your account I have seen grinding by millstones, 1.6 V 15 (// [dr]y).
2

/t-r-d/

889

/t-h/ v. G "to plaster" (Hb. twh, HALOT 372f; Aram, tha, Lane 1903; cf. Eth. tea, CDG 600; Pun. mtb, DNWSI 618); par.:/r-h-s/. Forms: G act. ptc. th. G. To plaster: th ggh b ym tit who plasters his roof when mud is formed, 1.17 I 32 and par. (// its). ths, in unc. ctx.: 5.23:7. tl n. m. "dew" (Hb. tl, HALOT 374f; Arab, tali, Lane 1862f; Eth. tall, CDG 591); par.: mtr, rb(b), mn (I), yr. Forms: sg. tl (ts is a mistake for t'm 1.22 I 20). Dew: tl mm mn ars dew of the skies, oil of the earth, 1.3 II 39 and par. (// rbb); tl ytll 1 nbm may the dew drop upon the grapes, 1.191 41 (// yr); bl t blrbb there was neither dew nor drizzle, 1.19144; hspt 1 r t she who collects dew from the fleece, 1.19 II 2 and par.; bd the has produced dew, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:15'; tmr dew of must, 1.22 I 20 (cf. Arab, hamr tallat 'pleasant wine, delicious wine', Lane 1862). , Cf /t-1-1/, tly. /t-l-b/, in bkn ctx.: wl tlb, 1.5 IV 2; ttb ar[s, 1.5 IV 4. /t-1-1/ v. D "to drop dew" (denom. < tl; Aram, talla, Lane 186Iff; Eth. talla, talala, atlala, CDG 591. Cf Collini SEL 6 1989 35); par.: /m-t-r/. Forms: D prefc. ytll. D. To drop dew: ti ytll 1 nbm may the dew drop upon the grapes, 1.19 I 41 (// Cf. tl, tly. tlm, in bkn ctx.: r tm, 1.117:9 (< t [?]). tlmyn PN, 4.277:7; cf timyn. tly DN, one of the daughters of the god bl (< t. Cf. Grndahl PTU 202; De Moor SP 83; Gordon NUS 31 1984 11; cf. Aartun StUL 61.: < *tll); syll.: cf. TA-la-ia, PRU 3 61 (RS 16.156):8, 17; Cross CMHE 56 n. 47; Sivan GAG1 280; Huehnergard UVST 214. DN: tlybtrb DN, daughter of dew, 1.3 I 24 and par. (cf. arsy prd); tplytlybn nh DN adorns his forehead, 1.101:5, cf. 1.5 V l l : {t}tly. Cf. t. /t-m-t/ v. G "to bleed" (?) (cf. Aram, tamata, Dozy SDA 59: IV; Syr. tma, LS 280f. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 65 n. 180). Forms: G act. ptc. tmt. G. To bleed (?), in unc. ctx.: hmt tmt belly that bleeds (?), 1.82:7. /t-r-d/ v. G "to throw out, expel" (Syr. trad, LS 288; Aram, tarada, Lane 1838fif.; Akk. tardu, AHw 1380f; cf. Hb. trd, HALOT 379. Cf.

890

try (I) - tt

Dijkstra UF 2 1970 333f); par.: /g-r-/. Forms: G act. ptc. trd. G. To throw out, expel: trdbflb mrym spn the one who expelled DN from the heights of TN, 1.3 III 47 (// grt). In bkn ctx.: xtrd ksat, 1.151:3; ]trd, 4.428:3; yi\rdh,\.6 VI 1. try (I) adj. m. "fresh food" (Hb. try, HALOT 379; Aram, tariyy, Lane 1852; Eth. try CDG 598. Cf. De Moor SP 240; Lipiski OLP 3 1972 106 n. 35; diff. Dijkstra JANES 6 1974 68 n. 57: 'roomy', Syr. tawr, Hb. tr, tfrh; Watson UF 9 1977 276: 'descent', Aram. iaraP); par.: lhm, yn. Forms: sg. try. Fresh food: [ir try tender meat, 1.6 VI 43 (// lhm, yn). try (II) PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 1.142:2. tt n. f. "mud" (Aram, n, Gnat, Lane 1906. Cf. De Moor SP 118; diff Caquot TOu 1 307: 'affam', Aram, twat, Aram, tawiya). Forms: pl./sg. suff (encl. -m) ttm. Mud, in bkn ctx.: hbl ttm muddy waste 1.1 IV 8.

t/e
t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 335, for this and other interpretations). Forms: suff. th (adv. -li). TN: alpm wm rgmt fly th let two thousand horses, I had said, go up to (/ attack) TN, 2.33:25 (cf. In. 37); p 1 at atty nry th and I am not going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) in TN in front of the enemy, 2.33:29. tigt n. f. "neighing" (Hb. ?gh, HALOT 1367; Arab, ta, Kazimirski DAF 214); par.: nhqt Forms: sg. gt (cf. tA[g]]tm 1.14 V 8). Neighing: 1 qr tigt ibrh for the noise of the neighing of his horses, 1.14 III 16 and par. (II nhqt). tiqt, cf tigt /t-?-r/ vb G/D "to avenge blood" > "to stand surety for", "to ensure honour" (denom. < tar, Arab. taPara, ?at?ara, Lane 327f. Cf. Oldenburg ECB 130f. n. 4, 190; diff.: Mulder UF 2 1970 365; 4 1972 82: 'einer guten Gesinnung sein', idem, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 1 6 1 ; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 174: 'to procure', and cf. p. 176: tfr; Wyatt RTU 54 and n. 73: 'to show favour'). Forms: G/D prefc. ytir (ttarxv 1.3 III 37 is a mistake for ttfr, due to confusing a/f; cf In. 20f, 36). G/D. To stand surety for, ensure honour: ytir tr il abh bull DN stood surety, 1.2 III 21 and par. Cf. ar. tar n. m. "avenger (of blood)" > "the closest and dearest relative who 'does justice'" (Arab. ta?r, Lane 328. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 131 n. 4; Aartun PU 2 46; diff.: Driver CML 151; Gray LC 68 n.4; Ginsberg LKK 33: Marth AcOrHung 27 1973 304; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34; Sanmartn UF 3 1971 179 n. 33; Verreet UF 19 1987 324ff: 'flesh', 'kinship', 'Verwandtschaft', Hb. ?r, but cf Ug. sir, Cassuto BOS 2 207: 'oclussion', Syr. trt, Herdner TOu 1 436 n. j ; Margalit OLP 19 1988 84: 'colre', 'passion (sexual)', Arab, tir, Watson JNSL 22 1996 79: 'to be victorious', Akk. a?ru); par.: att. Forms: sg. tar, pl. suff. tirk(d\ff.\ Verreet UF 19 1987 325: tarand tirp. of a sg. *tir).

892

ir - tT (II)

Avenger >the closest and dearest relative who 'does justice': tar um tkn lh for him she was (like) a mother's 'avenger', 1.14 I 15 (// att, diff: cf. supra for other opinions; Margalit UF 8 1976 139f: rdg ]tt rumt, Gibson CML 82 tnt um). In bkn ctx.: b tirk your seven 'avengers', 1.18 I 25 (diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 194: 'attendants, groommen', var. of *tr). C f /t-?-r/. tir, cf. tar. tat n. f. "ewe" (OAram. ?h, t?t?, DNWSI 1094; Arab, tawat, Kazimirski DAR 215. Cf Sasson RSP 1 450; Del Olmo BSA 7 184); par.: arh. Forms: sg. tat, pi. tat, tut. Ewe: k lb tat I imrh like the heart of a ewe for her lamb 1.6 II 29 and par. (// arh); b tat seven ewes, 1.111:18; tut tbh stqn PN butchered ewes, 1.80:3. In unc. ctx.: tat[ 1.93:8. tit n. m. "mud, clay" (Arab. ta?tat, Kazimirski 215. Cf Al Yasin LRUA 72; Renfroe AULS 67f); par.: rt. Forms: sg. tit. Mud, clay: b ym tit on the day of (the formation of) mud, 1.17 II 7 and par. (// rt). In bkn ctx.: 1[it\ yq& he modelled (a lump of) clay, 1.16 V 29 (//rt). tiy PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. a-i-ya, PRU 3 59 (RS 16.133):4; 96 (RS 16.249):4-5, 7; 154 (RS 16.242):5; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 280; Huehnergard UVST 238f. PN: bn PN, 4.245 II 6. Cf. iVy (II). t? (I) n.m., "offering" (< / --y/; Eth. uat, CDG 538); par.: dbh, nkl. Forms: sg. t. Offering: u thtin 1 dbhm w J t ox whether you have sinned in connection with the sacrifices and in connection with the offering(s), 1.40:23 and par.; hwtnty, this is the offering that we offer, 1.40:24 and par. (// dbhn, nkt). Cf. /--y/. t (H) "Hero", "Noble", 1) title of the legendary king krt; 2) title of the dead and deified kings of Ugarit (Hb. w, HALOT 1444; Akk. uwarul u?u/= arru, AHw 1295; CAD /3 417. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 484, 529 n. u; Del Olmo UF 20 1988 27ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 33ff; diff: Driver CML 151: 'munificent', *ty, cf. Fensham JNSL 14 1988 94f). Forms: sg. t, suf. lh; pi. tm. 1. Hero, Noble: krt t PN, the Hero, 1.14 IV 37 and par. 2. Title of the dead and deified kings of Ugarit, as recipient of offferings (diff.: cf. t(1), cf. Fensham JNSL 14 1988 95); dqt t(m)

Tdt - tS

893

one ewe, the 'Hero' / 'Heroes', 1.39:1; np if one (piece of) offal, the 'Hero', 1.46:1; nskt ksp w hrs / f a n ingot of silver and gold, the 'Hero', 1.105:8; imr wyntqrtltfa ram and a domestic dove to the 'Hero', 1.119:11, cf. 1.130:19. In bkn ctx.: tmlkthe 'Hero', the king (?), 1.173:12 (cf. Hb. PN malki-it, HALOT 593); )ih w hi (the king must sacrifice) to his 'Hero(es)' and remain desacralized (?), 1.173:17. tdt, 4.150:5, cf. tt. ttt PN (Sem. CfGrndahl PTU 28, 198). PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 17. Cf. in bkn ctx. ff>[: 4.359:3. */--l(-b)/ Cf. Vl, Tlb, iSn. tlb PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 198). PN: 4.425:3. Cf. in bkn ctx. il[, 4.359:3. tfln PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28,198; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229); syll: a-a-la-na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) III 54; cf. Van Soldt SAU 34,331. PN: * a ) 4.374:5; 4.378:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35); * b ) bn PN, 4.63 II 26; 4.214 I 3; 4.633:7 (cf Van Soldt SAU 34). Cf. in bkn ctx. t% 4.359:3. tfly PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28,198; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229). PN: 4.133:3. Cf. in bkn ctx. t% 4.359:3. ll-S-l vb G "to prepare (the table), arrange" (MHb. r, Jastrow DTT 1612; HALOT 1613f; Eth. ara, CDG 532f. Cf. De Moor SP 69; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 153 n. f; diff: Lipiski UF 2 1970 78: 'fracasser', Arab, taara, Eth. saar). Forms: G prefc. tfr, ytr, inf. tr (or a mistake for ttfr, ttar in 1.3 III 37 is a mistake for ttr, due to confusing a/f; cf. In. 20-21, 36). G. To prepare (the table), arrange: ttrksat1mhr[\irlhnt1sbimshe arranged chairs like warriors, prepared tables like soldiers, 1.3 II20-21 and par.; hdmm t(\)rlhdmm footstools she prepared like footstools, 1.3 II 37; qmytr wylhmnb rising he prepared (the table) and gave him food, 1.3 14; ihh ytr mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?), 1.24:35. In bkn ctx": ]tr, 4.210:2. tr PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. / - W , tr (II)). PN: 4.278:1. Cf. Ir (III). tt n. f; a container and measure of capacity (etym. unc; cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 402; Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 4; UF 21 1898 202ff; Huehnergard UVST 188; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694: 'ein

894

/-T-y/ -

y (II)

Flssigkeitsmass, mit einem (erheblich) kleineren Fassungsvermgen als ein kd; diff.: cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 222f; Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 92 n. 18 'residue, lees, dregs', Arab. tafd, t?d, DAFA 1 1132, 1174., and see syll. Ug.: DUH - tu-uh-hu = u-hu-li - u-u-ut-^u], Ug 5 137 III 3); RS Akk.:~cf a--ta , Ug 5 "99:10; Huehnergard UVST 188; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694 n. 45: /ta/Tittu/ < /ta/aidtu/). Forms: sg. tt, pl. tfdt A container and measure of capacity, * a ) for honey: nbt one /. of honey, 4.751:6; * b ) for oil: hm mn whm tfdtv (jars) of oil and five t, 4.150:5; tmn rh mn htbn w tfteighteen (jars) and one t of oil on account, 4.771:8; kd mn t hsr one jar of oil less one 4.778:5; 4.782:8; krsu w tt mn one k. und one t. of oil, RS 94.2600:14 (Tropper UG 420). / t - - y / vb G "to offer" (Eth. awa, CDG 538; cf. ESA mt, DOSA 548. Cf. Del Olmo UF 20 1988 30f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 33f; Renfroe AULS 153; diff: Driver CML 151: 'presented', Arab. taa); par.: /d-b-h/, /n-k-t/. Forms: G prefc. nlfy, act. ptc. tfy(cf.
4

try C))G. To offer: hwintfy this is the offering that we offer, 1.40:24 and par. (// ndbh, nkt). Cf. t (I), ty (I). tfy (I) n. m. 1) cult official, "minister, officiant"; 2) civil servant, "minister" (act. ptc. < /t--y/; Eth. awi, CDG 538. j For the various proposals concerning etymology cf Gibson CML 160: 'master, supervisor', Akk. u?u, Hb. h; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 388 n. 13; UF 19 1987 35f: 'Minister, Wesir', Ug. tf+y, Akk. uwum, Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313f: 'royal secretary' // RS Akk. SUKKAL). Forms: tfy. 1. Cult official, minister, officiant: ty /to/tit (...) b w tfy tqdm for one / two / three (...) seven (times) and one / another / another the offerer, they offer a bird, 1.161:27ff; 1 pn ql tfy at the voice of the officiant, 1.169:2 (diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 46f: 'Verleumder', ESA ttT(y)t)\ w mlk ynsl I tfy and the king will cease (to act) as officiant, 1.90:22 (/to offer, cf/t--y/); bttfythe house of the officiant, 1.119:8 (/ of the 'Hero', rdg f{/}(?), cf. t (II)). 2. Civil servant, minister: tfy nqmd mlk ugrt t of PN, king of Ugarit, 1.6 VI 57 and par.; ddltfya cauldronful for the 4.175:5 (/ PN (?)). Cf. /t-T-y/. tfy (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 197; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 117); syll.: cf. a-j-ya, PRU 3 59 (RS

/1-b/

895

16.133):4; 96 (RS 16.249):4-5, 7; 154 (RS 16.242):5; cf. Berger W O 5 1969/70 280; Sivan G A G l 281; Huehnergard U V S T 230,238f, 250. PN: * a ) 4.175:5 (cf. ry (II)); * b ) bn PN, 4.69 V I 23; 4.76:7; 4.122:10; 4.354:2; 4.714:4; 4.715:7. Cf. tiy. /t-b/ vb G 1) "to return, turn round, go back, make one's way, go through"; 2) "to go back to do, to repeat"; 3) "to answer"; 4) "to turn to, attend to"; 1) "to send (word), an answer, to answer"; 2) "to (cause to) return, send back" (Hb., Moab., Aram., Nab., wb, H A L O T 1427ff.; D N W S I 1114f; Syr. tob, L S 817f; E S A twb, D O S A 541f; Arab, tba, Lane 361 f f ) ; syll. Ug.: the elements /ab-/, /ub-/, /yaub-/, in P N N , cf. Sivan G A G l 282; RS Akk.: G U R , Van Soldt U F 21 1989 372 n. 22; P T U 200; par: /-b-r/, /-n-y/, /-d(-d)/. Forms: G csuf. tb, tb, prefc. ttb, ttbn, ytb, ytbn, nib (?); impr. ib; inf. suf. tby (2.9:5, unc. ctx.), tbh; prefc. tub, yttb, tttbn; impr. ttb; inf. ttb G. 1) T o return, turn round, go back, revert, make one's way, to go through: Im tbbn yn why has G N returned?, 2.70:16; bnm dtl ugrt people who have returned to T N , 4.339:1 (cf Akk. tru ana, cf. Van Soldt S A U 447, 449); lb 1 pdr pdrm he went through town after town, 1.4 V I I 8 (// b(\)r); wtb 1 mspr and (now) go back to the narrative (: repeat), 1.4 V 4 2 , 1.40:35, cf. whndtylb 1 mspr, 1.19 I V 63; wtband will they return (?), 2.33:39 (unc. ctx.); ytb m bl he turned to D N , 1.6 V I 12; b tbh m in his return to, 2.62:12 (unc. ctx.); tb 1 unthm (until they pay the deposit) they revert to giving their services, 3.4:19; watb I ntbtk and I return / will return to your path (?), 1.82:37 (unc. ctx.); w ttb l btnt and you turned / will turn against the serpents (?), 1.82:35 (unc. ctx.); may the eye o f the gatekeeper / potter / taxcollector / evil-doing man 1 tr / phr / rnhr / bty ttb revert to the gatekeeper / potter / tax-collector / evil-doing man, 1.96:9-11. In bkn ctx.: ]ntb mnkmv/e shall go back to you, 2.36:9 (cf. Pardee A f O 29/30 1983/84 325; diff: Dijkstra U F 21 1989 144: 'we w i l l another time deliver (/ qrb) to both o f you', cf. ina 2). 2) T o go back to do, to repeat: ytbn yspr he will go back to recite, 1.23:56, c f In. 1; w ttb trhsnn and repeatedly she washed him, 1.16 V I 10; tbmdbh bl it wiil be repeated on the altar o f D N , 1.41:41 and par. ( K T U : [i\tb); \ji\bkmm 1klmsp[r] it returns (: it is repeated) once again at / in each recitation, 1.107:14. 3) T o answer (with ellipsis, > 'to return to say'): ytbzrmthmmyXhe Noble, the G N answered, 1.20 I I 8 and par., cf. 1.4 III 10 (// yn,

896

bil - IbVm

ytTdd); ttb}{bmi\ limm the (Intended) ofthe people answered, 1.3 IV 21 and par. (// tin). 4) To turn to, attend to: ytb ly tr il attend to me Bull DN!, 1.3 IV 54s., cf 1.17 VI 42; 1.18 IV 16); ttb bTl 1 hwtyyoxx will attend to my words, DN, 1.4 VI 15 and par., ttbn in 1.4 VII 24; tblylaqhtattend to me, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 42 and par. In bkn ctx.: tb, 1.2 I 2; tb[, 1.67:17; ]tb, 2.8:3; 4.326:7; 4.701:3; 7.137:2; ttb, 1.19 I 6; ]ttb, 282:15. . 1) To send (word), an answer, to answer (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 75f): wrgmttblymd send me an answer, 2.13:13 and par., wrgm ttb Tmyand send me an answer, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 12 (cf. In. 32); cf. t<t>brgm, 1.106:23 and tttbly 2.35:7; rgm ttb I bdh, send an answer to your servant, 2.12:14 and par.; w \tb lylmkmd send me an answer about your situation, 2.4:7; ttb he shall answer, 1.41:45 and par. (formula ofthe royal oracle): at ttb Tm Tbdk send (an answer) to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 19. 2) To (cause to) return, send back: ]tttbn ilm they made the gods go back, 1.53:6 (unc. ctx.); w ttb ank lhm and I returned them to them (the ships), 2.38:23; w ttb mlakm lh and you shall make the (two) messengers return to him, 1.14 III 32; Td tttbn ksp iwrkl until they return the money to PN, 3.4:17. In bkn ctx.: wbhm tub, 1.114:27. Cf. tbil, tbm, Ibnq, ibln. tbil (I) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 43, 61, 63, 96, 200; Rainey UF 31971 164; IOS 3 1973 4 1 ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 116; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105; Hess AmPn 138f); syll: cf. &-&'-DINGIL(-//), PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):7; PRU 4 161 (RS 17.341):21 md passim ibid; cf. ia-u-ubDINGIR, PRU 6 39:8', 18'; cf. Sivan GAGl 282; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231. PN: * a ) 1.92:1 (Margalit AuOr 7 1989 74); 4.313:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.12:6; 4.229:5; 4.322:11. tbil (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299: Taba?il. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 116); syll: URU -baaZ-DINGIR, PRU 6 78:12. Cf. Sivan GAGl 282; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689. TN: 4.380:25. tbTl PN (Sem. Cf. /t-b/; bTl (II) 3. Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 361). PN: bn PN, RSOu 14 44:3. Read gbTl in 4.610 (I) 7 (KTU : tbTl). t b m PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 1967 551; Grndahl PTU
2

bnq - /1-b-r/

897

43, 61, 63, 109, 200; Astour CRRA 18 1972 18; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166); syll.: u-ba-?a-mu, PRU 6 72:10'; ub-Pa-mu, Ug 5 97:8 (cf. Berger UF 1 1969 123; Huehnergard UVST 245 n. 138); ub-am-mu, Ug 5 159:15; 161:16; -ub-am-mu/mi/ma, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.213):25; RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11. 856):15; PRU 3 57 (RS 15.120):15; 61 (RS 16. 156):5, 11, 13; 64s. (RS 16.200):3, 9, 15, 18; 160 (16.261+): 10; cf. Sivan GAG1203,282; Huehnergard UVST 231,245; AkkUg 356, 394. PN: * a ) 4.115:8; 4.116:10; 4.141 II 20 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.204:7; 4.347:6, 8; 4.609:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.645:10 (x[...]y); 4.707:19; * b ) [bn] PN, 4.37:6. In bkn ctx.: 4.461:3. tbnq PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551; Grndahl PTU 61, 110, 200); syll.: a-ba-i-ni-qi, PRU 6 55:12'; cf. Sivan GAG1 282; Huehnergard UVST 221, 250. PN: bn PN, 4.377:14; in bkn ctx.: 4.260:6. Rdg bn tbf(\)nq in 4.69 I 16. tbg PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257; Benz PNPPI413: bg). PN (?): bn rqdy tbg, 4.339:21 (TN?). Cf. bq. tbl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; UF 9 1977 341; Grndahl PTU 61, 63,141, 200,257; Lipiriski JSS 26 1981 279; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: cf. \a\p-ha-la-na, PRU 3 90 (RS 16.147):6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 378. PN: bnPN, 4.110:9. tbln PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551; Grndahl PTU 43, 61, 153, 162, 200; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219). PN: bn PN, 4.322:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. ]tbJ[, 4.450:3. tbq PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257). PN (?): in bkn ctx., 4.177:4 (TN?; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689; for the rdg i(\)bq TN cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 21; RGTC 12/2 298). tbqy GN m. (?) (< *tbq, TN?). Forms: pl. tbqym. GN (?): in bkn ctx., wq[ym, 4.40:3. /t-b-r/ vb G "to break, shatter"; N "to break, be shattered, buckle" (Hb. br, HALOT 1402ff; Ph., Aram, br, DNWSI 1105f; Ebla cf. NG.SAL.SAL = i-b-lu, VE 77; Civil Biling. 84; KA.flAR.DU = aba-um, dal-da-b-lum/lu-um, VE 208; Civil Biling. 80; Conti MisEb 1 39f; Akk. ebru, AHw 1206; CAD /2 246ff; ESA tbr, DOSA 539f; Arab, tabara, Lane 330: Eth. sabara, CDG 485); syll. Ug.: the

898

tbr - tbt

element /abar-/, in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 281; par.: /h-p-k/, /n-t-t/, /y-d-/ (II). Forms: G csuf tbr, prefc. ytbr, N prefc. ttbr, ytbr G. To break, shatter: knp nrm bl ytbrDN broke the wings ofthe eagles, 1.19 III 8 and par.; ytbr hm y bn ytbr hm risk may DN, oh son, break DN your head!, 1.16 VI 55 and par.; 1 ytbr ht mtptk undoubtedly he will shatter your sceptre of command, 1.6 VI 29 and par. (// yhpk); w ttbr lby and you will break my heart, 2.72:16 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 146). N. To break, be shattered, buckle: bdn ksi ttbr behind (her) back buckled, 1.3 III 33 and par. (// ttt, td); her jar 1 ars ttbr shattered on the ground, 1.16 I 54. In bkn ctx.: ttbr qt w{... k\nr ytbr the bow was shattered and (like) a lyre was shattered, 1.1914; ]ibr, 2.31:18; ytbr[ 1.18 IV 2. Cf. tor, ibrn (I). tbr n. m. "opening" (< / -b-r/; Hb. hr, HALOT 1404f; Arab, tubr, Lane 330; Eth. sbr, sbrat, CDG 495). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. tbr Opening: tbr aphn their nasal fossae, 1.2 I 13 (cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128 n. j). Cf. /-b-r/. t b m (I) n. m., "opening" (< /-b-r/); par.: p (III). Forms: sg. cstr. tbm. Opening: k Hi tbm qnh thtan like a sucking lamb in the opening of his esophagus (fauces)you shall remain ground up, 1.4 VIII19 and par. (// b ph; cf. Delekat UF 4 1972 18). Cf. /i-b-r/. t b m (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 57, 198, 303); syll.: cf. a-ba-ra-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 51 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34). PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 4; 4.761:5 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34). tbry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 198, 302f). PN: 4.617:18. In bkn ctx.: bn tbr[ : 4.761:5. tbt n. f. 1) "seat, family seat, mansion"; 2) "sitting / act of sitting down" (< /y--b/; Hb. bt, HALOT 1409; Ebla /tub(a)tum/ in GAR.DR = -ba-tum/d, VE 88, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Conti SQF 76. Cf. Fensham JNSL 1 1971 16f; Loretz SEL 12 1995 116); par.: htk, mlk(II). Forms: sg. cstr. tbt, suf. tbtk, tbth. 1) Seat, family seat, mansion: midgrd tbth PN (watched) his ruined fmily seat, 1.14 I 23 (// hthh); ksu tbth the seat of his throne, 1.3 VI 15 and par. (// ars nhlth); 1 ys alt tbtk We will certainly rip out the supports(?) of your seat, 1.6 VI 28 and par. (// ksu mlkk). 2) Sitting, act of sitting down: bl ytb k tbt rN sits down like the

btnq - dpn

899

sitting down of a mountain (!), 1.101:1, cf. 1.1 III 9, b rt [bt (cf. Caquot TOu 2 47 n. 98, diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 133: 'ein Tier', // db). In unc. ctx.: [r]hbt tbt (...) rbt tbt, 1.5 III 2-3; tbtk, 1.82:39; 1.107:12; ]tbt, 7.163:4. Cf. /y--b/. tbtnq, rdg tb [\)nq in 4.69 I 16; cf. tbfnq. tbt PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 50, 199); syll.: cf. PNF DUMU-#-IB-te ; cf. Huehnergard UVST 215; cf. Sivan GAGl 281. PN: 4.123:22. tby PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syll: cf. u-bui\a], PRU 6 72:10'; cf. Sivan GAGl 282. PN: 4.222:11. In unc. ctx., cf. 2.9:5 and cf. /1-b/. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.431; 7.39:4. t b y m PN bkn(?) }tbym[, 4.564:2. Cf. tby. td n. m. 1) "breast, bosom, chest, udder"; 2) "breast (of meat)" (Hb. d, HALOT 1416f; Syr. td, LS 816; Arab, tady Lane 333. Cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 79; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 202 n. k; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 123); par.: hlb, kbd, qs. Forms: sg. td, suf. tdh, pi. cstr. td, suf. tdn (cf. allomorphs dd, zd). 1) Breast, bosom, chest, udder: pq mrtm tdlhey obtained animals who suck at the teat, 1.4 VI 56 and par. (// qs mn); mss td bdthe (will) suck) the breasts of the Virgin, 1.15 II 27 (// hlb atrt); tdn km mrm tqrsn our chests like puppies (?) they nibble, 1.12 I 11 (diff.: Schloen JNES 52 1993 215 n. 34: 'substance', Arab, tadina); tdlimm, 'breast' of the people, title of the goddess fnt, 1.13:19 (cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 308f); tksynn b tdh she covered him with her udder, 1.10 III 24.; in bkn ctx.: ]idb tnqther breasts (had not known) lactation, 1.13:31 (II kbdh). 2) Breast (of meat): ybrd tdlpnwh he divided the breast (of meat) in his presence, 1.3 I 6. Cf dd, zd. tdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258). PN: 4.377:29. Rdg unc. bn ^)dn, 4.290:13; in bkn ctx.: ]tdn[, 7.9.3. tdny PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 257f). PN: bn PN, 3.10:20; 4.791:16. In bkn ctx.: ]ldn[, 7.9.3. tdnyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258). PN: bn PN. 4.225:10; 4.611:29. tdptn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 212, 251, 258; Ribichini Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
4

900

tdr - gbr

PN: 4.114:4; 4.631:21 (bn brrn). t d r n. f. ''waitress, girl" (?) (cf. Hurro-Hitt. iduri, HW 325; GLH 229; AHw 1230; CAD /2 408; this would denote the goddess Allanzu). Forms: sg. tdr. Waitress, girl (?): ]h/pn tdr, 4.275:2 (bkn ctx., probl. ritual). Cf. in Hurr. ctx.: 1.42:30. trdt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270: idura(e)). T: 1.131:8 (Hurr.) /i-d-t/ vb D "to repeat for the sixth time** (denom. vb < tdt); par.: /h-m-/. Forms: D prefc. ytdt, ptc. pass, mtdtt, cf. mtdtt. D. To repeat for the sixth time: ytdt yb? rgm he repeated for the sixth, seventh time, 1.16 V 19 (// yhm). Cf. mtdtt, */-d-t/, tdt, tt. tdt adj., ord. num. "sixth" (< */S-d-t/; ESA sdt, DOSA 328; Arab. sdis, Lane 1332; Hb. y HALOT 1666; Akk. adium, AHw 1123; CAD /l 38; Eth. sadus, sdswi, CDG 486f); par.: hm. Forms: sg. tdt Sixth: hm tdt ym a fifth and a sixth day, 1.14 III 3 and par.; md tdt yrhm food (until) the sixth month, 1.14 II 31 and par. (// lhmd hm)', b tdt on the sixth day, 1.41:45 and par.; ] tdt ytb mlk the sixth (day) the king sits, 1.171:6. Cf /t-d-t/, i t dtb PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551; Grndahl PTU 264; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169). PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 12. tdy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257; Rainey UF 3 1971 172); syll.: cf. i-DUia, PRU 6 78:4,16; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 92. PN: 4.116:18. In bkn ctx.: ]tdy[ : 4.650:3. Cf dy, ty, tty. tdyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257). PN: 4.643:12; 4.649:4. In bkn ctx.: ]tdy{ : 4.650:3; ]tdyn[, ibid. In. 4. Cf. dyn, ityn. tdyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: cf. u-zi-iaya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 93. PN: bn PN, 4.755:6. Cf. ly. gbr PN (etym. unc.; cf. Akk. agapru, AHw 1126; CAD /l 65f. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225, 255; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 157); syll.: cf. ag-ga-pu-ru, PRU 4 237 (RS 17.251):18. PN: bn PN, 4.224:9; 4.422 (II) 2.

tgd - r

901

tgd PN (etym. unc.); syll.: #-KU-TI, Syria 28 1951 173ff. (RS 14.016):24; cf. i-gu-T, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 46 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26 n. 207, 34; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105). PN: * a ) 4.382:30; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 28; 4.761:11 (cf Van Soldt SAU 26, 34). For 4.633:5 cf Van Soldt SAU 34 (KTU: bn gr[b). Cf. tgt. tgmi PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: in bkn ctx., 4.192:4. tgrb PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 126). PN: bn PN, 4.611 (I) 28. For bn gr[b, 4.633:5, cf. Van Soldt SAU 34: bn &[<*?). tgt PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.269:9. Cf. tgd. t d y PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252, 256; Ribichini Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 4. tr (I) n. m., "gate, door" (Hb. r, HALOT 1614ff; Ph., Pun. r, DNWSI 1179; EA Akk. a-ah-ri, EAT 244:16, cf. Sivan GAGI 281; Arab, ar, Lane 338f; Eg. /tara, tara/, Hoch SWET 390f); par.: grn (I), hmt (I) Forms: sg. tr, pl. cst. trt, suf. tgrb, tmy, trkm. Gate, door: pnh trysu her face appeared through the gate (?), 1.161 52; ytb bap tr he sat at the entrance of the gate, 1.17 V 6 and par. (// grr)', klat trt bht she closed the doors of the house, 1.3 II 3 and par. (diff: Aartun StUL 167f: 'Spalt', < *tr); kgr z trkm when a strong one attacks your gates, 1.119:26 (// hmytkm); al tdy ztmy do repel the strong one from our gates, 1.119:28 and par. (// hmytn); lm trh hail, its gates!, 1.161:34. In bkn ctx.: km nkyt tr[ like distressed(?) (women) at the gate (?), 1.16 II 27; wl trn[, 1.136:3. Cf. r (II). tr (II) n. m. 1) "gatekeeper"; 2) "guardian", royal and mythological title (Hb. wr, HALOT 1446; Hb., Ph. r, DNWSI 1179f; Ebla /ta rum/ in KD.SAG = a-ha-lum, VE 269; EV 0188; Fronzaroli EL 150); par.: bty, mhr (II), phr (71), RS Akk.: cf. NI.DU , PRU 6 93:17; cf. PRU 6 p. 150; Rainey IOS 3 1973 45; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 338f; Huehnergard AkkUg 376; cf. yt(n) Forms: sg. tr, suf. trh; pl. trm. 1) Gatekeeper, * a ) : trm gatekeepers, 4.126:22; trm PNN gatekeepers PNN, 4.609:13; tit b trm three (labourers go) with the gatekeepers, 4.141 III 2; dd I tr a 'cauldronM' (of grain) for the
8

902

r - /-k-h/

gatekeeper, 4.128:11 (but cf. tr (711)); ubdy trm d tr PN bd PN lands leased to the gatekeepers: the field of the gatekeeper PN, at the hands of PN, 4.103:39-40; the eye ofthe gatekeeper / potter / taxcollector / evil-doing man 1 tr / phr / mhr / bty ttb revert to the gatekeeper / potter / tax-collector / evil-doing man, 1.96:8-12; * b ) PN tr hklpalace gatekeeper, 4.224:8-9; tr bt il gatekeeper ofthe house of DN, 1.114:11 (cf. Pardee TPM 52); hdrtr vestibule, 4.195:14. In unc. ctx.: 4.147:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38: PN, cf. a/iwrtm; diff: Heltzer, IOKU 32f: '(the) gatekeeper'). 2) Guardian, royal and mythological title: tr mlk guardian of the kingdom, 7.63:6 (cf. Del Olmo CR 176); in astrology: rbt p trh rp the sun set, her guardian being DN (Mars), 1.78:3 (Dietrich Loretz MU 59f; Seitter - Duerbeck in Dietrich - Loretz MU 283f). For the rdg tr'm 1.5 II 8 cf. Greenstein IOS 18 1998 109; cf. rt (71). In bkn ctx.: tgr, 4.699:1-2. Cf. tr (I), r (III). tr (III) PN (?) (lexical classification and etym. unc. in unc. ctx.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38: PN, cf. a/iwrtm; diff: Heltzer, IOKU 32f: '(the) gatekeeper'. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 198, 247f). PN (?): 4.147:3. Cf. 4.128:11. Cf tr (II). thr DN, first part ofthe double-barrelled name of the unknown god(s) tr iv bd (etym. unc). Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 315). DN, in god lists: tfirwbd, 1.123:27. tk PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220; cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 255); syll.: cf. u-uk-ku, PRU 4 118 (RS 17.133):5. PN: bn PN, 4.45:2. /t-k-h/ vb G "to uncover, undress" (?); N(?) "to be left naked, wanting" (?) (etym. unc, contextual translation. Cf. De Moor VT 14 1964 37If: 'to strip naked', in a sexual sense, Arab, kataha, but cf. Grgoire - Groneberg UF 6 1974 67 n. 20; Del Olmo MLC 641: 'estrechar, abrazar, apretar', idem, Herrmann YN 4f: 'finden', Aram. kah, Syr. ?ekah; Albright BASOR 83 1941 39ff.: 'wear away', Hb. kh, Driver CML 151: 'to wilt, relax', Hb. kh; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 239f. n. f: 's'enflammer', Hb. nikhh, Is 23:16; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 285: 'vergessen', Hb. kh; survey in HALOT 1490f). Forms: G prefc ttkh, ytkh; N(?) ytkh. G. To uncover, undress (?): yrh ytkh yh[bq] DN undresses (?) (and) embraces, 1.24:4; y/ttkh w y/tihd b qrb/uk (s)he undressed(?) and

/t-k-1/ - kmt

903

seized her vulva / his penis, 1.11:1-2. N.(?) To be left naked, wanting (?): ttkb ttrp mm the heavens were left naked (?), drooping, 1.5 I 4 and par. /t-k-1/ vb G/D "to lose, be deprived of children" (Hb. kl, HALOT 1491f; Aram, tkl, DJPA 581; Arab. takila, Lane 345. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 90; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 157). Forms: G/D prefc. ttkl. G/D. To lose, be deprived of children: ttkl bnwth his offspring was deprived of sons, 1.100:61. Cf. Ikl. tkl n. m. "sterility, loss of children" (< /t-k-1/; Hb. kwl, HALOT 1489; Syr. tkol, LS 823; Arab, ta/ukl, Lane 345: Cf. Finkel Fs. Starr 31ff; Tsumura UF 6 1974 409; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 278f); par.: ulmn. Forms: sg. tkl. Sterility, loss of children: bdh ht tklWii the sceptre of sterility in his hand, 1.23:8, cf. 1.95:4 (// ulmn). Cf. /l-k-1/. */t-k-m/ Cf. km, kmt. t k m n. m. "shoulder" (Hb. km, HALOT 1494f. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 161f); par.: amt (II), (?) nhnpt, zr. Forms: sg. tkm, cstr. tkm, du. cstr. tkmm (/ -m enc). Shoulder: tkm bm tkm shoulder to shoulder, 1.22 I 5; yrhs (...) usbth d tkm he washed (...) his fingers / arms up to the shoulder, 1.14 III 54 and par. (// amth); rkb tkmm hmt he mounted the shoulders of the wall, 1.14 IV 4 and par. (// 1 zr), l 1 tkm bnwn go up on top of the building, 1.16 IV 13 (//(?) 1 nhnpt). Cf. kmt. t k m n DN, first element of the double-barrelled DN kmn wnm, origin unknown (Cf. Pardee UF 20 1988 195ff; for a Sanskrit etym. cf. Wyatt UF 22 1990 446f); syll.: cf.(?) PN u-ku-ma-na, PRU 3 161 (RS 16.281) 6. DN, in lists of gods: tkmn wnm, 1.65:4; 1.123:8; in offering texts: tkmn wnm dqt/, DNN, one ewe / ram, 1.39:3 and par.; in prayers and magical texts: yti (...) 1 tkmn wnm may it ascend (...) to DNN!, 1.40:34 and par.; in literary texts : ymsn{.}nn tkmn w nm they loaded DNN with him, 1.114:18. t k m t n. f, "she who carries on her shoulders, who shoulders" (act. ptc. G */-k-m/; ESA PN tkmt, DOSA 544; Eth. sakama, CDG 496. Cf. Dahood UHP 52; diff: Watson UF 8 1976 378: 'to rise early', Hb. hikm); par.: hspt. Forms: sg. tkmt.

904

t k n - tkt

She who carries on her shoulders, who shoulders: pt tkmt my PN, who carries water on her shoulders, 1.19 II 6 and par. (// hsp). Cf. tkm. tkn PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220; cf. Grndahl PTU 255); syll.: cf. u-ka-na-na, PRU 3 155 (RS 16.243):5. PN: 4.16:13. In bkn ctx., tkn[, 4.506:4. /-k-p/ vb N "to be expelled, rejected" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. sakpu, AHw 1011: sakpu(m)I; CAD S 70fif: sakpu A; Syr. tkab, LS 822f; diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 19: 'rsister', Akk. sakpu; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 530: 'abfassen', from ctx.; Pardee Fs. Pope 66ff: 'to overcome', from ctx.; Dahood UHP 74: 'to long for', rdg ntkp mfnk, Hb. kh). Forms: N csuf ntkp. N. (?) To be expelled, rejected (?): hm nkp if they have been expelled (...), 2.10:14. /t-k-r/ vb "to deliver (in payment or tribute)" (?) (denom. < Akk. ikaru, AHw 395f; CAD I/J 244ff. : < Sum. e.gar; Hb. ?kr, HALOT 95; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 173; diff: Sauren - Kestemont UF 3 1971 204 n. 58: 'voquer, raconter', allophone of *dkr, Hb. hif zkr, Margalit UF 27 1995 240: < *ttkr, 'a riding animal'; Wyatt RTU 205 n. 132: 'she put a brave face on it', id.). Forms: cpref suf. tkm. . To deliver (in payment or tribute) (?), in unc. ctx.: tkm (...) whom they will deliver as tribute 1.15 1 3 . tks PN bkn(?) (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. aksuand OAss PN DUMU a-ak-s-im, AHw 1141; CAD/1 193. Cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 116). PN bkn(?): rdg unc. tks txxx, 4.52:10. tkt n. f., a type of boat (cf. Eg. k y, WS 4 315; Hb. kyh, HALOT 1327. Cf. Alt AfrO 15 1945/51 70). Forms: sg. tkt. A type of boat: * a ) in administrative texts: tkt PN t of PN, 4.81:4 and passim ibid.; PN tkt a 4.366:1-14; * b ) in mythological texts: dn tkt b git the abundance(?) ofthe -boat in the snow, 1.4 V 7 (cf. De Moor SP 51 n. 52; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 175; diff.: Aartun WO 4 1968 289ff: 'das Umherziehen', Arab, takka; Dietrich - Loretz SEL 12 1995 117f; Loretz UBL 12 167ff: 'Zeitdes Wagens', HurroAkk. ukituhlu 'Wagenfahrer' < ukitu 'Wagen'; rdg trt, cf. Driver CML 151: 'moisture', Arab, tarr, tarya; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 207 n. t: 'jaillissement', idem, Del Olmo MLC 202, 641: 'abundancia', Arab. *trw/y, cf. trt, for the various opinions cf. also Van Zijl Baal 110; Smith BC 53, 66; Wyatt RTU 101 n 135, 136). In unc. ctx.: ityn

I k n - tkt

905

drbbtk[ 1.23:74. Cf. trt. ti " ? " (cf. Hurr. /ali/, Laroche GLH 212: "flue"). ? : in unc. ctx., / // pkdy, 5.11:14 (word division unc. in school exercise text). Cf. in Hurr. ctx. 1.64:21. 1, allograph of il, 1.108:9: aklt gl j(!)/ who devours the divine bullock (cf. 1.3 III 44). tlb n. m. "flute'* (Akk. ulpu, AHw 1269; CAD /3 256: ulpuA 3. Cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 176; Pardee TPM 98); par.: knr, msltm, tp(I). Forms: sg. tlb, pl. tibm. Flute: dyr (...) b knr w b tlb whi is sung (...) with the lyre and the flute, 1.108:4 (// b tp w msltm); w rm b tlbm and is celebrated (?) with flutes, 1.113:3 and par. tldy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 56,211,252,257; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.290:2. tlhh adj. m. " ? " / GN(?), with Hurr. morphology (cf. tlhny, GN; cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 690; diff: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 349: < TN Zalhu, cf. slhu). For the Hurr. ending-A cf. Diakonoff HU 70f). Forms: tlhh. ? / G N ( ? ) : PN tlhh, 4.53:5. t l h m y " ? " (rdg and etym. u n c ; school exercise). ? : in unc. ctx., att 1 tlhmy, 5.11:6 (cf. tyny, cf. Tropper UG 595: rdg Ihmy 'mein Brot' // yny 'mein Wein', In. 7). tlhn n. m. "table" (Hb. lhn, HALOT 1519ff); par.: hdm, ksu. Forms: sg. hn, cstr. hn, suf. tlhny, pl. tlhnm, hnt. Table: tlhn il a divine table, 1.4 I 38; dpr tlhn b ql the table was perfumed with vine blossom, 1.221 16; tlhn blt bhtm the table of the 'Lady of the Mansions', 1.109:31; tr hnt 1 sbim she prepared tables as (if they were) soldiers, 1.3 II 21 and par. (// hdmm, cf. In. 36-37); ttp[...] b tlhny [...] was placed on my table, 1.4 III 15; lh[m] b hnt lhm eat food from the tables, 1.4 IV 36; tht hnt beneath the tables, 1.114:6 (cf. In. 8); thtsb bn tihnm she battled between the tables, 1.3 II 30; Ipnh ybky hn mlk may the royal table weep in front of him!, 1.161:15 (// ksiPN, hdmpnh); special administrative meaning ('the king's table', public treasury), bn adtytlhn PN of the 'table', 4.13:36 and passim in this bkn text. In bkn ctx.: h[n, 4.248:6; hn, 4.275:6; \tihnt, 4.594:3. Cf. tlhn, tlhny (I). tlhny (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 302: Tulhan. Cf. Heltzer RCAU

906

il/my (II)- lrby (I)

14; Astour RSP 2 337, 365; UF 13 1981 8f; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382); syll.: URU ul-ha-na/nu, PRU 6 95:7; 111:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 302); 169:2'; cf. for the rdg Astour RSOu 11 67 n. 83; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 690; cf. URU si(?)-il-ha-na, PRU 3 38 (RS 15.41):2. Cf Sivan GAG1 267; Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 86, 244 n. 130; AkkUg 365; UF 28 1996 690. TN: 4.68:11; 4.95:5; 4.629:16; 4.686:7; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 39; 47:30; for 4.355:41 cf. Van Soldt; for 4.308:5f. and 4.610 (II) 43 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11, 13. Bkn 4.619:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 302). Cf. tlhny (II). tlhny (II) GN m. (< tihny (I)). Forms: sg. tihny, pl. tihnym. GN: bn PN tihny, 4.33:17; in bkn ctx.: \tihnym, 4. 634:3. Cf. tlhh, tlhny (III). tlhny (III) PN (< thny (II). Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 198). PN: 4.80:18. tlhh DN, one of the km goddesses (etym. u n c : cf. Hb. hym, HALOT f505f. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 200; SP 146f; Herrmann Y N 23; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 553 n. 1; diff: Rainey RSP 2 73: 'dowry', Hb. illhm). DN: tlhh w mlghy and DN, 1.24:47. tlln PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 198; Watson AuOr 11 1993 220). PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 16; 4.711:2. tilt, in bkn ctx.: tilt khn[, 2 1.107:18 (Cf. Pardee TPM 246 n. 67: 'bande', for this and other opinions). tlrby (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299f: Tallurb. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 168f; Astour TopAn 129; UF 13 1981 8f; RSOu 11 67 n. 90; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382); syll.: URU al-lu-ur-ba-a, RS 25.455 A+: rev. 3 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128; Van Soldt UF 28 1966 690); URU /allur (NlR)-ba(-a), PRU 6 95:4; 105:3'; 134:7; URU al-Iur (NlR)[bi>)]-ya, PRU 6 111:8 (rdg Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 690; for the rdg /ur (NIR) cf. Astour UF 13 1981 8 n. 49; RSOu 11 67 n. 82); cf. Huehnergard UVST 231, 290 n. 109; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 690. Forms: titby tirbh (adv. -h; cf. -h (II)). TN: 4.68:12; 4.95:4; 4.244:21; 4.610 (II) 38 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13; Van Soldt UBL 11 376); 4.686:8; 4.762:8; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 4; with directional suff.: qrht d t{}mn tirbh cities
x x

tlrby (II) - ill (I)

907

that pay TN, 4.95:2. For 4.308:5-6 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; for 4.355:43 and 4.629:20 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 690. Cf lrby (II). tlrby (H) GN m. (< tlrby (J); syll. Ug. : -lur (NR)-bi-yu/yi, PRU 6 100:1; 138:19; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231,238f; Van Soldt SAU 336 n. 166; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299. Forms: tlrby GN: PN tlrby 4. 297:5; bkn: 4.619:3. tlth PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Akk. (MUL) ilthum il-ta-ha-a-nu, Ahw 1236f, CAD /2 448ff Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126; AuOr 11 1993 220). PN: 4.12:3. tit PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220). PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.63 III 5; * b ) gt bn tit, 4..96:11 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94). /t-l-t/ vb D 1) "to repeat for the third time"; 2) "to plough" (denom. from < tit (I). Cf. De Moor SP 194; Grabbe UF 8 1976 63; Dahood UF 11 1979 145f; Margalit MLD 133); par.: /h-r-t/. Forms: D prefc tilt, ytll, pass. ptc. mtltt, cf. mtltt. D. 1. To repeat for the third time: [yl[j\, 1.16 V 13, reconstructed form , cf. In. 13, 16, 17, 19: y^ny yrb, yhm, ytdt. 2. To plough: ytlt qn drh (...) k mq yt t bmt he ploughed the cane of his arm (: humerus) (...), like a valley he ploughed his back, 1.5 VI 20-21 and par. (II yhrt). Cf mlllt, tit (I). Ill (I) n. num. 1) "three"; 2) "set of three, tercet, trio" (Hb. lw, HALOT 1544f; Hb., Ph., Pun., l/t, DNWSI 1153f; Aram., Nab., Palm, tlt/h, DNWSI 1153f; Aram, tit, DJPA 583; Akk. al, AHw 1146; CAD /l 232ff; ESA t/lt, DOSA 544f; Arab, talt, Lane 347ff; Eth. als, CDG 529. Cf. Gordon UT 7.1 Iff.; Del Olmo UF 7 1975 89ff.; Vervenne UF 19 355ff); par.: arb, tn (I). Forms: sg. tit, allophone l(4.710:10); f. tt, allophone s&7(4.710:5, 11, 13); encl. -m: tlttm, du. tlttm, pi. titm (cf. titm). 1. The numeral three, * a ) elliptical syntagms: tit rkb rpt three (sacrifices) the Charioteer of the clouds (hates), 1.4 III 17 (// tn)', b tilt on (day) three, 1.46:5; bn hzph tlttm three (shekels?), 1.87:58, cf. 4.394:2; tit w / f y three (timesfand an officiant, 1.161:28; tit l ubry three (rods) on the account of TN, 2.26:11; 4.283:6; 4.313:18, 2 1 ; ubryltTN three, 4.27:15, cf. 4.41:10; 4.73:11, 13; 4.113:1; 4.303:5; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:2; PN tthree (rams), 4.775:15, 16,18, 21; tprt b lltta. 1. for three (shekels), 4.146:4, cf. b lt for three (shekels),
x

908 4.710:11; tit btilann three (jars of wine) the sanctuary of a., 4.149:17; titlhr[m /mdr[lm three (jars of wine) for workers / m , 4.216:2,4; /// 2/ three (vineyards) in TN, 4.244: 13; titl bt three (jars ofwine) for the palace, 4.274:5; [t]lt b trm three (of the personnel) from among the gatekeepers, 4.141 III 2; * b ) genitive syntagms: tit mth rym three measures (below) the depths, 1.3 IV 36 and par. (// tn); tit ymm three days, 1.111:2; tityrhm three months, 1.16 II 22 (// arb); tit sin three sheep, 1.43:6; tit yn /msb three (jars) ofwine, 1.91:22, 25, 33; 4.41:5; 4.715:2; hmmattittyn five hundred and three (jars) ofwine, 4.126:14, cf PN tityn] PN three (jars) [ofwine], 4.715:2223; titkk[rm/h[mrthree talents / loads, 4.23:4-5; tit spm three bowls, 4.34:3, 4, 7, 8; 4.46:32; titmnthree (jars) of oil, 4.41:2; 4.123:3; tit urt three , 4.44:6, 16; tit klbm three dogs, 4.54:4; tit dd three cauldronfuls, 4.333:5; 4.608:2; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:5'; titddm rm three cauldronfuls of barley, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]: 14'; cf. 4.60:3; titqlm three shields, 4.63 III 3, 2 1 ; titqtthree bows, 4.63 III 5, 2 1 ; ydtitkfjh with his three daughters-in-law (?), 4.80:19; tit smdm three pairs / teams, 4.88:9; 4.89:1; 4.145:8; 4.302:4; 4.368:1; 4.377:1; 4.585:3; titzr[m] three lads, 4.102:16; tit ktntthree tunics,

4.132:2; 4.333:18; tit b[n) mrynm three sons of m., 4.137: 4, cf. 4.163:8; tltlmdmthree apprentices, 4.138:6, 8, 9, cf. 4.188:7;;tithpnt three h., 4.152:5; titmrkbtthree chariot bodies, 4.167:1, 5; btitnt'm three years, 4.168:12; 4.182:60; tit pld rt three woollen cloaks (?), 4.205:7; tit rt three (lengths) of wool, 4.705:1; tit kkr rt three
talents of wool, 4.341:3; tit krm ubdym three vineyards in a leasing system, 4.244:9, cf. In. 10; titpttthree cases, 4.247:22; titd(m)three fields, 4.282:3, 6; 4.357:29; tit alp spr threes oxen, 4.296:8, cf. 4.127:6; 4.417:5; 4.446:3; tit utbm three u., 4.333:11; tit nrh his three lads, 4.339:25, cf. 4.360:5; tit bl three workers, 4.360:2; titzt three olive trees (?), 4.399:6; tilr[t\ three S, 4.410:8, 15, 17, 20; til brrn three b, 4.421:3; tit hrm[rkbtthree carters, 4.618:12; tlthrmtt three sickles, 4.625:1; tit bhtm three houses, 4.750:12; mdrlm tittksp the m. three (shekels) of silver, 4.751:2; tit srm three (domestic) fowl, 4.751:5; ]tit kit three k, 4.60:4; 1 [Hit att adrt three noble women, 4.102:16, cf. 4.49:6;tl{.) t azmlthree a., 5.23:3; titlgrqh three / of perfume, 5.10:8. In bkn ctx.: ]tit qlm{ three q, 4.468:2; lt prsmthreep., 4.710:5; ltkstthree k, 4.710:13; * c ) in apposition: hrstittogold, three (shekels), 1.43:5; kdwttitk, three, 4.270:3, cf. \l\t kdwtm gdlm, 4.152:6; khnmtitpriests, three, 4.752:6; PN tit bnm PN: three members of personnel, RSOu 14 48:1; * d ) composite

909 numbers: six: titt wtitiksph its price is six (shekels), 4.158:13; (...) titt wtltt{...) six, 4.721: 8; tittm blm six (du.) workers, 4.360:6-7; thirteen: titt [rt, 1.41:3, 1.112:15; tit r [kkr thirteen talents, 4.342:2; tit sr mrynm thirteen m., 4.137:2; tit r kdwtm thirteen k, 4.152:11; tit rmkrm thirteen traders, 4.163:7; mrynm tit rm., thirteen, 4.179:10; tit rh [1 b]trp gn thirteen (jars of wine) for DN, 4.219:3; titt f[\, thirteen, 4.290: 10; tit r bnthirteen individuals, 4.618:2; /// r sin thirteen sheep, 4.691:2; mitm tit rh two hundred and thirteen, 4.777:5; tit rh glthirteen calves, 4.783:4; tit[\rpth thirteen doors, 4.195:7; ktnt[t\lt si[h] tunics, thirteen, 4.363:1, in bkn ctx. 4.594:2; tit rh prs qmh thirteen p. of flour, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:2; twenty-three: titt 1 rm ksphm its price is twenty-three (shekels), 4.158:5; till rm hpnt sswm twenty-three horse-, 4.363:6; rm lkd ztm twenty-three jars of oil, 4.710:10; in bkn ctx.: titt 1 rm twenty-three, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]: 1; thirty-three: titm tit thirty-three, 4.170:9; 1.48:3; fifty-three: cf. in bkn ctx. 4.400:10; in unc. ctx. 1.148:20; sixty-three: ttm tit sixty-three, 4.333:1; seventythree: bt titt lmhe paid seventy-three, 4.226:9; eighty-three: tmnym Weighty-three, 4.163:11; tmnym ksp titt kbd eighty-three (shekels) of silver, 4.333:5; ninety-three tm ttltt wnsp ninety-three and a half, 4.779:1; three hundred: tit mat, 1.148:20; 4.121:1; 4.123:16, 17; 4.127:1; 4.158:7; 4.168:11; 4.171:1; 4.182: 10,26; 4.247:26; 4.299:4; 4.333:28; 4.369:4; 4. 397:10; 4.402:7; 4.636:26; 4.776:1; cf. in ctx bkn 4.300:2; tit [mat\ arb, three hundred and four, 4.387:14; \titmit hm[] three hundred and five, 4.291:4; tit mat sr three hundred and ten, 4.636;11; tit m[at\ srm three hundred and twenty, 4.396:1; 4.636:16; titm[ai\ titm kbd three hundred and thirty, 4.743:15 (for the rdg cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694); tit mat hmm three hundred and fifty, 4.387: 11; tit mat ttm three hundred and sixty, 4.636:6; / ] / / mat bm three hundred and seventy, 4.664:3; tit mat tmny{m]three hundred and eighty, 4.664:5; tt mat tit (...) bn, six hundred and three (...) individuals, 4.137: 12. In bkn ctx.: ]tlt kbd sin and] three sheep, 4.127:9. 2. Set of three, tercet, trio: atr tit klhm they walk in sets of three (= three by three) all of them, 1.14 II 42 and par. (// atrtn). In bkn ctx.: titkmm, 1.16 IV 15; tit mi, 1.48:5; ]b tit, 1.55:6; tit, 1.104:29; 1.163:8; 4.61:1, 6; 4.73:2, 4; 4.139:4; 4.205:8; 4.317:10; 4.326:9; 4.396:11; 4.683:31; 4.719:2-3; 4.722:1-6; 4.744:2; 7.41:6; tii, 4.225:10; 4.268:8; 4.301:2; 4.303:4; 4.312:2; 4.396:4; 4.397:8; 4.627:4; titt[, 1.112: 30; ]tit, 4.396:21; 4.579:1-2; 4.598:1; 4.618:13;

910

l(V)

\titt, 1.21 II 7; \tit\, 1.134:5; 4.541:1; 4.697:2; tit kbd, 4.296:2; 4.400:11; 6 jt, 1. 175:17; tit tint], 4.4:10; tff 4.127:10; 4.192:3.; ]tit RSOu 14 42[KTU 9.420]:2. In unc ctx.: tlfm three(?), RS 94.2184+ (unpub., Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 42: 'trois'; cf. arbtm (arb) and hmtm (hm(I), but see also Tropper UG 347 and cf. ibid 377). Cf. /t-l-i/, til (II), tit (III), tit (IV), ltid, tlm. tit (II) adj. m. ord. num. "third" (Hb. lyy, HALOT 1527; Hb., Ph. l(7), DNWSI 1154f; OAram. tytyt?, DNWSI 1154f; tit, DJPA 583; Akk. alu, AHw 1150; CAD /l 263f; ESA tit, DOSA 545; Arab. t/it, Lane 349; Eth. ls, CDG 529); par.: hm (II). Forms: sg. tit, f titt. Third: titrbym a third, a fourth day, 1.14 V 2 and par.; btitymy on the third (day) he arrived, 1.14 IV 33, cf. 1.22 II 25, 1.111:16; 1.112:8; 1.163:4; titrb?[y\r\h] a third, a fourth month, 1.17 II 45; b titkdyn on the third (day) ajar of wine, 4.279:3, cf. 1.49:8. In Hurr. ctx.: btlt, 1.132:22. In unc. ctx.: btit, 4.616:1. Cf tit (I). tit (III) n. m, "charioteer", "third man", member of the team in a war chariot (Hb. ly, HALOT 1525Y.; cf. Akk. talu, AHw 1339; Hitt. L aliha, Pecchioli-Daddi BiOr 53 1996 142. Cf. Del Olmo Lete IMC 177f; Vervenne UF 19 1987 355ff; Renfroe UF 19 1987 231ff.; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1220 n. 47; Watson UF 28 1996 705; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 159: 'team of three horses', tit (I), Ginsberg ANET 143: 'one-third'); par.: hpt, tnn (I) Forms: pl. cstr. tit. Charioteer: tit sswm mrkbt charioteers of a chariot, 1.14 III 24 and par.; tit mat rbt the charioteers (are) hundreds of myriads, 1.14 II 36 and par. (// hpt, tnn; diff: one example from many: Gibson CML 84: 'three hundred times ten thousand'). Cf. tit (I). tit (IV) mult. num. m., "triple", "three times" (Arab, tal^an], tult, Lane 348. Cf. Goetze Fs. Pedersen 122; diff: Pedersen Berytus 6 1941 86, 88: 'ihr Drittel', Akk. ullutu, cf. Herdner TOu 1 530 n. x); par.: (?) tn (II) Forms: sg. suf. tith, I suf. titth (cf. 1.16 V 9, unc. ctx.). Triple: atn (...) tithhrsmX shall give (...) her triple in gold, 1.14 IV 43 (cf. 1.15 II 7, unc. ctx., // (?) tn{n}t). Cf. tit (I). tl (V) n. m. 1) "copper, bronze"; 2) "bolt" (etym. u n c ; cf tit (I) and

l(V)

911

cf. Virolleaud Syria 30 1953 194; Marzal Biblica 44 1963 343ff; Zaccagnini OrAn 9 1970 317ff; OrAn 10 1971 143; Heltzer Iraq 39 1977 203ff; GPOTU 30; Liverani SDB fasc. 53 1332); RS Akk.: URUDU (er), cf. PRU 3 219; PRU 6 151, 156; Huehnergard AkkUg 367; cf. L(.ME) SMUG URUDU(.ME), PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 10; PRU 6 93:23; ZABAR (UD+KA+BAR, siparru), cf. PRU 3 157; Huehnergard AkkUg 391; cf. L.ME ZAG.LU ZABAR, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257 + 16.258 + 16.126) edge II 1 (cf. sbrdn); syll. Ug.: cf. 1 a-al-u-ma, Ug 5 84:11; Zaccagnini OrAn 9 1970 318 n. 26: '(oggetti) di rame'; Huehnergard UVST 186f: '(lot of) copper(ingot)s'; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 363; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. tit, allomorph l (cf. l), f. lt (cf. lt). 1. Copper, bronze, * a ) : arb hmr[m...] 1 tit four donkeys for the [(transport of)] copper, 4.268:2; hm r kkr tit (ship's cargo of) fifteen talents of copper, 4.390:4; hm alp tit (.) b rm hmt kbd ksp five thousand (shekels) of copper (...) for twenty-five of silver, 4.337:6; (n) kkr tit (n) talents of copper, 4.181:4 (cf. alpm tit two thousand shekels of copper, ibid. In. 6); 2.32:5-6,11; 4.203:1; 4.272:6; 4.280:2, 5; (n) kkrm alp [[x]] kbd tit I nskm GN (n) talents, one thousand (shekels) of copper for the GN casters, 4.337:3; mit tit mhsm lnsk TTVone hundred shekels of copper, deficit of the forgers ofTN, 4.310:1; arbm tit mhsm PN forty shekels of copper, deficit of PN, ibid 3; cf. ibid. In. 5, 7, 9; bkn ctx. in 4.300:2; tit d ysa bd PN I argmn nskm copper transferred to PN for the tribute (and delivered) to the smiths, 4.43:1 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f; cf. Pardee UF 12 1980 433); tit hm alpm copper: five thousand shekels, 4.181: 2; arb alpm mitm kbd tit four thousand two hundred shekels of copper, 4.626:3; in barter: kkr hm mat kbd tit mn one talent five hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for oil, 4.272:4; alp mitm kbd tit hlb one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for cheese, ibid. In. 5 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176s); * b ) nsk tit coppersmiths: 4.35 II 8; 4.126:18; 4.183 II 27; 4.222:8-11 (cf. RS Akk.: L(.ME) SIMUG URUDU(.ME), PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 10; PRU 6 93:23; L.ME ZAG.LU ZABAR, PRU 204 (RS 16.257 + 16.258 + 16.126) edge II 1; cf. sbrdn); * c ) copper in powdered form or ground up: r kkr tit ktt diez talents of powdered copper, 4.721:4; arb kkr tit ktt four talents of powdered copper, 4.288:9; alpm tit ktt two thousand (shekels of) powdered copper, 4.203:14; * d ) bronze(?): ult tit a mould (for bricks) of bronze, 4.390:7; ]nps tit ]bronze equipment?), 4.9:1.

912

m - /i-m-oV

2. Bolt: bdh dbttitner her she shot the bolt, 1.100:71. tlid adv., three times" (< ti + id); par.: mm. Forms: td. Three times: khlmn (...) titid l udn, hit him (...), three times above the ear, 1.18 IV 23 and par. (// mm); hm tit{.}id ynphy yrh if the moon is seen three times, 1.163:5. Cf. -id, tit (I). t t n n. num. 'thirty" (pl. of tit cf Hb. titym, HALOT 1545; Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm. J(y)m/n, DNWSI 1155; Syr. tlon, LS 826; ESA titn, DOSA 545; Arab, talth, Lane 348f; Eth. als CDG 529). Forms: pl. titm. 1. The numeral thirty: * a ) elliptical syntagms: PN titm PN thirty, 4.165:1-4,4.658:11, 20, 3 6 , 4 8 , 51-53; RSOu 14 44:2; antb (...) titm lfmJPN (...) paid thirty (shekels), 4.226:1; titm 1 bn A[ thirty on the account of PN, 4.755:8; ssPNtitm saltmine(s) of PN, thirty, 4.340:1, 2, 5, 6, 12, 17, 19, 20; 4.344:5, 13; titm dnlqht(o a value of) thirty that has already been collected, 4.659:1; in bkn ctx.: 4.396:19; * b ) genitive syntagms: t]Jtm pamt thirty times, 1.173:15; b titm ym on day thirty, 1.163:7; titm dd(?) hswn thirty cauldronfiils (?) of A, 4.4:9, cf. 4.269:4 (kmh), 4.400:1 (?), 4.786:4 (rm); titm sr thirty domestic fowl, 4.14:5; titm Igm thirty /., 4.34:6; titm urt thirty , 4.44:9; titm sp thirty bowls, 4.44:23; titm almg thirty (logs) of a., 4.91: 8; titm tqlm thirty shekels, 4.156:6; titm iqnu thirty (shekels of) lapis lazuli, 4.181:12, 37; titm drt thirty (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:22, cf. In. 3 1 ; titm AT* thirty fields, 4.282:16; ttm ktn thirty tunics, 4.284:1; titm sin thirty sheep, 4.295:14; titm ^ t h i r t y (shekels) of copper, 4.310:5; ]ttmkkrti{i\ thirty talents of copper, 2.32:6, 11; tltm ksp thirty (shekels) of silver, 4.389:5; 4.682:12; titm yn thirty (jars) of wine, 4.691:3; * c ) in apposition: pamt titm thirty times, 1.39:20; 1.109:30; ksm titm of grain, thirty (measures), 1.41:19 and par.; ksp ttm of silver, thirty, 4.682:6; rt titm of barley, thirty, 4.182:28; wti^m] and thirty, of gold, 4.164:16. 2. Composite numbers: thirty-one: titm ahd, 4.151 II 3; thirty-two: tn 1 titm, 4.139:9; thirty-three: titm kdm tit kbdity-three k, 4.270:2; tltm tit kbd msrrtp[tt] thirty-three m. of linen, 4.270:9; thirty-four: titm arb[ f) kbd ksp thirty-four (shekels) of silver, 4.632:18; thirty-five: titm hm kbd ktnt thirty-five tunics, 4.203:7; thirty-six: titm dd tt thirty-six cauldronfiils, 4.243:21, 27; titm tt kbd thirty-six, 4.392:4; thirty-seven: titmyn b thirty-seven (jars) of wine, 4.123:22; tlm w balpm thirt- seven head of cattle, 4.658:48; btl tltm thirty-seven (shekels of silver), 4.658:3; rqdb 1 titm likH has sent thirty-seven,
y

Im - /-m-aV

913

4. 777:6; thirty-eight: tmn 1 tm sin thirty-eight sheep, 1.105:4; tm [tm]n Asr thirty-eight k, 4.206:5; thirty-nine: tsmdm tm thirtynine yokes (of land), 4.136:2; tm t b\d y\n thirty-nine (jars) of wine, 4.213:19; one hundred and thirty tm Imitrtone hundred and thirty of wool, 4.168:3; ss PN mit tm kbd saltmine of PN, one hundred and thirty, 4.344:9; [mit tm kbd mn one hundred and thirty (jars) of oil, 4.352:3; one hundred and thirty-four: tm 1 rm\$ arb kbd one hundred and thirty-four, 4.411:4; two hundred and thirty: mitm titm kbd two hundred and thirty (shekels), 4.690:13, cf. 4.397:2; three hundred and thirty: tit mat titm kbd mn three hundred and thirty (jars) of oil, 4.171:1; titn\af[ titm kbd three hundred and thirty, 4.743:16 (cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694). Bkn ctx.: titm, 1.27:7; 1.104:4; 2.80:5; 4.10:4: 4.239:3; 4.312:3; 4.317:12; 4.398:9; 4.552:11; titmi, 4.23:13; 4.387:16; ]mat titm, 4.664:1; ]dn tm, 4.30:11; t]ltm, 4.30:6; 4.552:16; )titm[, 4.456:1; 4.620:2; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:5'. Cf. ill (I). t m adv. 1) "there"; 2) "then" (Hb. m, mh, HALOT 1546ff; Arab. tamma/tumma, Lane 350ff; cf. Akk. umma, AHw 1272f; CAD /3 274f. Cf. Gordon UT 11.2f; Aartun PU 1 4); RS Akk.: arnu, Ug 5 48:19; 55 rev. 8*; cf. Van Soldt SAU 465 (alph. tmn}). Forms: tm, suf tmm (+ encl. -m [?]), tmn, tmny, tmt. 1. There: tm ydr krt there PN made a vow, 1.14 IV 36; tm tgrgr 1 abnm settle there among the stones, 1.23:66; tm tkm bm tkm ahm there, shoulder to shoulder, (were) the (two) brothers, 1.22 1 4 , cf. In. 6-9; tm tpikIbntthere they fell like bricks, 1.13:13; tmny m adtny mnm lm there, with our mistress, may all be well, 2.11:14 and par., cf. 2.30:9: tmn, greeting formula (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 25Iff.); wtmn mnm lm and there (about) the wellbeing, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 10; tmny ydbh mltthere a sacrifice will be offered (and) the m. (will be performed), 2.40:15; w uhy ymsn tmn may my brother load it there, 2.41:21; wmnm dtmtmtmd whatever you hear there, 2.10:18; win bdktmt mnkin exchange, your two servants, (when they are) there, with you, 2.70:21. 2. Then: tm hrbm its then with a sword I shall try (to attack him), 1.2 IV 4. In bkn ctx.: qbz tmt, 1.133:13 (cf. Aartun UF 17 1985 42; Pardee TPM 154); tm, 2.80:2; tmny 2.34:22; 2.65:3. */t-m-d/ Cf. imdl.

914

mdl - mm

t m d l n. m. "exhaustion, destraction" (?) (etym. unc.; extended form qtll < */l-m-dV, cf. Ug. rpl, etc.; Arab, tamada, Lane 352: 'to exhaust'; cf. Hb. md, HALOT 1552f; Aram, md, DJPA 556. For various opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 99 n. 312; Pardee TPM 250f. nn. 94-95); par.: abd. Forms: sg. tmdl. Exhaustion, destruction (?), in unc. ctx.: as]pt(...)lpakltdmlremove (...) from the mouth of the devourer, the destruction, 1.107:45 (// abd, diff.: Caquot TOu 2 99 n. 312: 'une drogue', Akk. ammir, Pardee TPM 242: 'venin'). t m g DN, the sun deity in Hurr. mythology (/imigi/. Cf. Von Schuler WBMyth 198; Laroche Ug 5 522; GLH 232); syll.: TJTU = si-mi-gi = a-ap-u, Ug 5 137 IV a 18; cf. ibid. IV b 14. Forms: tmg, tmgd (determ. with direct. =da). DN, passim in Hurr ctx.; cf. 1.26:5; 1.42:38; 1.60:8; 1.110:7; 1.111:12; 1.116:17; 1.135:8. Used in theophoric PNN (cf. Grndahl PTU 253; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 lOf; SEL 8 1991 169). Cf. in bkn ctx.: bn tmg[, 4.785:6. Cf. armg, sltmg, tmgdl, mgn. t m g d l PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 207, 221, 253; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.295:5 (yknfm). t m g n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 253f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13; SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: cf. u-mu-KV-nu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 10'. PN: 4.753:5. t m k ( I ) TN, a mythical place famous for its wine (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 300: *Tamuku. Cf. De Moor ZAW 88 1976 332; Lewis UBL 12 140; diff: Aartun UF 17 1985 42f.: 'Bitterkraut', MHb. tmkh, Aram. tmkt?, Watson UF 31 1999 778f. 'beaker', Akk. umkalathu). TN: bnymysqyn tmk behold on this day he poured wine of/., 1.22 I 17. Cf. gt tni[k(?), 4.424:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *GittuTamuki)). t m k (II) DN(?), var. of n (cf Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 400). N(?) tht il tmk beneath DN, DN(?), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:2'. / t - m - m / vb G "to be dazed, to look stunned" (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. mm, HALOT 1563ff. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 175: tm G/D). Forms: G impv.(?) tmm. G. To be dazed, to look stunned"(?), in bkn ctx.: tmm w lk look stunned (?) and go, 1.5 III 13, 27. Cf. tmm, 1.146:5. t m m , cf. tm.

/-m-n/ - mn (I)

915

/t-m-n/ vb D "to do, give eight" (denom. from < tmn (I)); par.: /y-l-d/ (+ bf). Forms: D prefc. suf. tt{t}mnm (encl. -m). D. To do, give eight: w tmn tt{t}mnm Ik and eight (sons) she will give you, 1.15 II 24 (// td, cf. diff. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 175: 'to do something for the eighth time for oneself, rdg ttnnm, tD; SassonSEL 5 1988 185: '?'). Cf. tmn (I), ttmnt. t m n (I) n. num. "eight" (Hb. mwnh, HALOT 1569f; Hb., Ph.-Pun., mn/mnh, mn?, DNWSI 1163f; Aram., Palm., Nab. tmnyh/?, tmwn?, DNWSI 1163f; Aram, tmny, DJPA 584f; Akk. s/amne / amnat, AHw 1017; CAD S 110; ESA tmn, DOSA 545; Arab. tamn(in) /tamniyat, Lane 355 Eth. smn, CDG 502. Cf. Gordon UT 7.16); par.: b. Forms: tmn (J)(cl Huehnergard UVST 292 n. 115), f. tmnt, allomorph mnt (4.710: 7); pi. tmnym (cf. tmnym). The numeral eight: * a ) elliptical syntagms: tmn tt{t)mnm /freight (sons/daughters) she will give you, 1.15 II 24 (// bf bnm); ysrk (...) tmn rkb frpt missing (...), for eight (years was) the Charioteer of the clouds, 1.19 143 (// bf nt); b tmnton (day) eight, 1.112:11; 77V tmn TN eight (jars of wine?), 4.48:5,10; tmntkrwn eight (...) PN, 1.87:60; tmnt isr rft eight bundles of thunder, 1.101:4 (// bft); irb) genitive syntagms; tmnt ap sgrt eight antechambers, 1.3 V 26 (// bft); tmntbn um eight sons of a (: the same) mother, 1.141 9 (bf); tmn bnzrkyour eight b., 1.5 V 8 (// bft lmk), cf. tmn Azreight assistants", 4.141 III 4; tmntnbuh, his eight /?., 1.54:3 (// bft); tmn nqpnt eight turns of time, 1.12 I I 4 5 ; 1.23:67 (// bf nt); tmn f r e i g h t bows, 4.53:14; tmn mrkbt eight chariot (-bodies), 4.145:1; tmn Mnm eight windows, 4.195:15; tmn kkr tit/brr eight talents of copper / tin, 4.203:1-2, cf. 4.43:5; tmn krmm eight vineyards, 4.244:11; tmn hblm eight ropes, 4.247:31; tmn mrbdtm/keigjnt royal m., 4.270:11; tmn yn eight (jars) of wine, 4.285:4, 9; tmn sin eight sheep, 4.295:2; tmn dd(m) eight cauldronfuls, 4.333:4; RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:3; tmn ibm eight garments, 4.337:14; tmnt ksp for eight (shekels) of silver, 4.337:20; 4.121: 2; tmn smdmeigt yoked (animals), 4.618:4; tmn rmtt eight sickles, 4.625:11; tmn fgm eight calves, 4.783:2, 6; tmn ddm(\) frm eight cauldronfuls of barley, 6.19:1; mnt prsm btm eight p. of wheat, 4.710:7; * c ) in apposition: mtb Hm tmn the seats of the gods are eight, 1.23:19, cf. in unc. ctx. m<>bt Hm tni[n] tmn tmn gnv\x] tmn the thrones of the gods are eight ... (?), 1.104:21-23; hbtm tmn h. eight, 4.179:12; tmnt ksp{.}hn eight (shekels), their price, 4.132:3; * d ) composite numbers: eighteen: b tmnt frt on (day) eighteen,

916

imn (II) - imn (III)

1.105:19; 1.119:11; t<m>nt rt for eighteen (shekels), 4.146:8 (diff. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1999 680: rdg tnt rt Twelve'); Arab, tmn rh TN, eighteen, 4.27:16; tmn r urt eighteen , 4.44:1; tmn rh mrynm eighteen m., 4.173:2; tmn Trh mn hlbn wtt eighteen (jars) and one t of oil on account, 4.771:5; PN tmnt rt rt lm PN eighteen (shekels), paid ten, 4.226:5; tmn r akl eighteen (cauldronfuls) of grain, 4.688:2; twenty-eight: tmn 1 rm s(\)md bd mrynm twenty-eight pairs (of draught animals) delivered into the hands of the m., 4.377:33; [tmn 1 srm [I] bt ttrt twenty -eight (jars of wine) for the temple of DN, 4.219:2; bn hgby tmnt 1 rm PN twenty-eight (shekels), 4.226:8; b tmnt 1 rm ksp for twenty-eight (shekels) of silver, 4.337:15; thirty-eight: tmn 1 titm sin, thirty-eight sheep, 1.105:4; forty-eight: tmn I arbm lqh rt forty-eight of wool they took, 4.144:5; tmn kbd arbm forty-eight, 4.212:3; fifty-eight: hmm tmn kbd, 1.141 II 24; dy tmn kbd hmm PN fifty-eight, 4.273:8; tmnl[h]mm ddfty eightcauldronfuls, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:9; sixty-eight: l lmym tmn kbd ttm mn on PN's account: sixty-eight ( j ) of oil, 4.313:28; Um tmn kb[d\ sixty-eight (yryt), 4.411:8; eighty-eight: tmn 1 tmnym, 1.5 V 21 (// b 1 bm); 4.179:14; 4.213:23 (yn); 1.12II49 (ahh); two hundred and forty-eight: [mitm arbm tmn kbd 4.352:5 (mn); seven hundred and eight: t{ mat] mn kbd, 4.387:22; eight hundred: ]tmn mi[t, 4.30:9; tmn mat kbdeight hundred in total, 4.626:5, 7, cf. 4.636:21; one thousand eight hundred: alp tmn mat kbd one thousand eight hundred in total, 4.709:5.
a r s

In bkn ctx.: tmn, 1.19 I 5 (cf. Margalit UF 11 1979 556; 15 1983 77f: Arab, tamn; Watson JNSL 22 1996 80f: 'precious object', 'gift'(?), Akk. ummannu); 4.4:7; 4.73:3; 4.717:2; 4.744:1, 3; tmn[, 4.23:10; 4.157:4; 4.397:9; \t_mn, 2.65:3; 4.525:2 kbd tmn, 4.243:50; ]tmn[, 4.510:1; tmnt, 1.5 IV 9. In unc. ctx.: tmn b qrb hklyeight (?) within my palace, 1.20 II 1. Cf. /t-m-n/, tmn (II), mnym. tmn (II) ord. adj. "eighth" (Hb. myny HALOT 1562; Akk. samnu, samne, AHw 1017, 1019; CAD S 110, 120; Arab, lamn, Lane 356; Eth. smn, CDG 502); syll. Ug.: cf. [a]-ma-n-e, PN, PRU 6 85:25', cf. Sivan GAGl 281). Forms: sg. tmn. Ordinal, eighth: b tmn gn on the eighth (day) of the month gn, 1.106:18. Cf. tmn (I), tmn (III), cf. tm.

mnr - tmr

917

trnnr PN (etym. unc.). PN: 4.315:11. tmn(y) TN, see /tmn(y). tmny, cf. tm. t m n y m n. num. "eighty" (pl. of tmn (I), cf. Hb. mnym, HALOT 1569f; Pun. mnm, DNWSI 1164; OAram tmnym, DNWSI 1164; Syr. tmonn, LS 827; OSA tmnyy, DOSA 545f; Arab, tamnh, Lane 355f; Eth. samny, CDG 502); par.: bm, tm. Forms.: pl. tmnym. The numeral eighty: * a ) elliptical syntagms: tmnym f7/n[Ay]eighty (cities) DN destroyed, 1.4 VII 11 (// tm); * b ) genitive syntagms: tmnym zbyy my eighty 'gazelles', 1.15 IV 7 and par. (// bm)', tmnym ksp eighty (shekels) of silver, 4.123:1; tmnym mn eighty (jars) of oil, 1.171:4; tmnym yn tb eighty ( J ) f sweet wine, 4.213:20; tmnym eighty cauldronfiils, 4.243:8; 4.387:19; 6.21:1 (rm); tmnym dreighty (cauldronfiils) of seed grain, 4.636:17, 28; tmnym drt eighty (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:12; 4.636:4; tmnym tbth eighty /., 4.247:19; tmnym hrs eighty (shekels) of gold, 4.265:5; tmnym ksp eighty (shekels) of silver, 4.778:16; 4.782:23; * c ) composite numbers: eighty-three: tmnym tit kbd mdrlm eighty-three 777., 4.163:11; b tmnym ksp tit kbd for eighty-three (shekels) of silver, 4.337:5; eighty-four: tmnym arbt kbd ksp eighty-four (shekels) of silver, 4.369:6; eighty-seven: tmnym b kbd, 4.777:2; eighty-eight: tly tmn tmnym (he mounted (her) eighty-eight (times) (// b 1 bm); tmn11 tmnym the eighty-eight (brothers) 1.12 II 49 (// bt l bm); mdrlm tmnym tmn kbd m. eighty-eight, 4.179:14; tmnym tmn kbd yn d I tb eighty-eight (jars) of ordinary wine, 4.213:22; one hundred and eighty: tmnym 1 mit dd one hundred and eighty cauldronfiils, 4.243:15; three hundred and eighty: tit ma[t] tmnym, 4.636:27; 4.664:5.
ars

In bkn ctx.: / ptmny^m, 1.76:8; tmnym[, 4.18:5; ]tmnym, 4.242:2; \tmnn\, 4.251:2. Cf. tmn (I). t m q DN, lesser deity belonging to the group of the rpum (cf. DN Akk. Sumuqan. Cf. De Moor SP 117; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 50; Pomponio Or 53 1984 Iff). DN: tm tmq rpu bl there is / was DN, r. of DN, 1.22 I 8. Cf. bntmq. tmr n. m. "fennel" (?) (cf. Akk. imru, AHw 1238; CAD /3 8f; Arab. amr, Lane 1596. Cf. Cohen UF 28 1996 142f: rdg tmr{g}).

918

mrg - in (I)

Forms: sg. to* (KTU: rdg mrg). Fennel: t\mti mr{g) just as much fennel, 1.85:25. tmrg, 1.85:25, cf. imr (I). t m r a PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. /d-m-r/ (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 199); syll.: a-am-ra-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 49; cf. Sivan GAG1 281; cf. Van Soldt SAU 34. PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 31 (Van Soldt SAU 34); 4.645:9 (midhy). tmr(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 300: Tamr. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Rainey OS 3 1973 40f; Astour RSP 2 337f, 365; UF 11 1979 20 n. 60; UF 13 1981 9, 11; RSOu 11 68; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (6); UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU am()-ra-a, PRU 6 80:10; 95:5; 134:14; URU m-ra-a, PRU 6 111:6; URU -am-ra-a, PRU 6 77:7; 105:8'; bkn PRU 4 48FF. (RS 17.340+):23'; 63ff. (RS 17.237+):36 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 300). Cf. Sivan GAG1 281; Huehnergard UVST 231, 252 n. 164; Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (6); SAU 337f; UF 28 1996 690; for URU -ra-a, PRU 6 78:10, cf. Van Soldt Fs. Loretz 1998 780. TN tmr. 4.553:8 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 300: tmKy>); tmry. 4.49:4; 4.68:20; 4.244:4; 4.762:7; in bkn ctx.: 4.308:13; 4.610 (II) 39; 4.686:14; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] ii 8. For 4.621:9, 4.622:5 and 4.684:1 see mn(y)TH. Cf. tmry. i m r y GN m. (< tmr(y), TN). Forms: sg. tmry. GN: PNmry, 4.70:8, 10; 4.417:8. For 4.295:9 cf. Vita UF 29 1997 706. mt, cf. tm. t m y r PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bnPN, 4.93 II 10. / t - n / vb Gt "to urinate" (Hb. yn, hityn, HALOT 1479; Syr. ton, t/n, LS 819; Akk. nu, AHw 1225f; CAD /2 409). Forms: Gt prefc. yttn. Gt. To urinate: w k 1 yahru w I yttn w and if the horse neither defaecates nor urinates, 1.85:9 and par. Cf. nt (II). tn (I) n. num. 1) '-two"; 2) "double, twofold"; 3) "couple", "pair"; 4) "again, twice" (Hb. nym, HALOT 1605f; Ph. nm, DNWSI 1176f; Akk. i/ena, AHw 1241, CAD /3 32ff; Arab. ?itnn(i), Lane 359f. Cf. Gordon UT 7.9); RS Akk.: anm, cf. Van Soldt SAU 412 (alphab. tnm, cf. infra: 4); par.: ti (I). Forms: m. in, suf tnr, nm (encl. -m); f. tt, suff. tth (adv. -h), ttm (encl. -m).

919 1) The numeral two: * a ) elliptical syntagms: tn l mlk two (logs) on the account of TN, 2.26:13; hlb Tpnn In TN, two, 4.73:12; tab hmt two (garments) for five (shekels), 4.146:3 (diff. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 680: here and in In. 8 'ein zweites (Obergewand)'); tnl brr[ two (donkeys) for silver, 4.268:3; In b 77Vtwo (unskilled labourers) in / from TN, 4.307:2, 21; bn all! tn PN, two (unskilled labourers), 4.307:20; 4.364:1; 4.623:7; hzp tn TN, two (donkeys), 4.380:33; various officials tn (bnm) two (unskilled labourers), 4.752:9, 10, 15; tftwo (gates), 4.195:16; []d bn hrmln {tn} fields of PN {two}, 4.103:43 (gloss to the number '2' at the end of the line); 4.356:10; 77V tn TN: two (rations), RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:6, 15; * b ) genitive syntagms: tn mtpdm tbt nt ars two layers beneath the fountains of the earth, 1.3 IV 35 and par. (// til); tn dbhm na bl two sacrifices DN hates, 1.4 III 17 (// tit); tn ymm two days, 1.13:3 (// tl); tn mtwo rams, 1.41:5 and par. passim in ritual ctx.; for admin, texts cf. 4.775:3, 14, 20; tt np two (pieces of) offal, 1.27:9; tn him two unleavened loaves, 1.41:22; in dd mn two cruets of oil, 1.41:45 and par; tn alpm two heads of cattle, 1.46:11 and par.; tn skm two s., 1.148:19; tn bdk your two servants, 2.70:20; tn pn dim /kndwm adrm /hpnm /pldm two of various garments, 4.4:1-4; 5.11:16, cf. also 4.152:4, 4.205:1, 4.363:7; 4.182:35; tn urtm two , 4.44:3, 8, 17; tn spm two s., 4.44: 2 2 , 3 1 ; in mdm two m., 4.54:13; tn yrtym two y., 4.55:9; ttqtmtwo bows, 4.63 I 2, 3, 26, 27, 29, 31, II 14, III 3, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12, 15, 16 18, 19, 22, 33, 34 IV 16; tn qlm two shields, 4.63 I 2-3, 4.169:3; tn bnh his two sons, 4.80:7, passim, arttnyrhm TN two months, 4.95:3; tt attm two women, 4.102:7, 11, 18, 20; ttptm two girls, 4. 102:19; ttbthWxs two daughters, 2.102:22; tnnrmtwo boys, 4.102:8; tnzrm two youths, 4.102:23; tmhlpnm two h, 4.117:1, 4.385:6; tn irpm w tn trqmXwo i. and 4.123:20; ttmqrtmtwo m. 4.123:19; tktnm two tunics, 4.132:6; itmrkbtm two chariot bodies, 4.145:6; ttkrkm two picks, 4.184:3; tn ry uzm two gooseherds, 4.129:1; in hrm two workers, 4.141 III 12, 14; tn pirn two bullocks, 4.142:1; in Ibm two garments, 4.146:6; tn yshm two sizers, 4.147:5; tn pthm two gates, 4.195:10-13; tn kkrtwo talents, 4.201:3; tn mrdt az two m. of a., 4.205:6; in krm two vineyards, 4.244:4, 10, 19, 2 1 , 26-29; in nbm two n., 4.247:18; in hblm two ropes, 4.247:30; it tprtm two 4.341:10; tt hrm two h., 4.385:2; i mrhm two lances, 4.385:7, 4.624:3, 5, 20, cf. 6, 11, 12; tn bnibrdr two unskilled labourers of PN, 4.343:6, cf. 4.355:8, 15, 19, 35s., 40s., 4.367:9; tn bnm b TN, "UF 29,826": 1; tn dm two fields, 4.356:16; 4.357:19, 27, 30; tnysrm
f

920 two potters, 4.358:10; in bn iwrhz nrm two PN two sons of PN, pages, 4.367:7; tn rh his two shepherd boys, 4.374:8; tn sbrm two s., 4.375:1; ulm tn hmrm TN, two donkeys, 4.380:7, 11; tthmrmtwo donkeys, 4.691:7; tt ipdm two cloaks, 4.780:2; tn ksm two cups, 4.385:2; tn mqp[m] two m , 4.390:6; it hrtm two h., 4.390:5; it rtm two , 4.410:4, 5, 7, 9, 12, 19, 21, 22, 49; tn msdm/mqbm two sickles(?) / hammers, 4.625:5; 4.780:8; tt nitm two /?.(?), 4.625:5; it kwttwo k, 4.691:6; tn btm bgtmlktwo houses in TN, 4.750:13, 16, 17, 18; cf. "UF 29,826":5; in krlnm mn tbtwo k of oil, 4-780:14; tn mdl two m., 5.22:22; it tnt d alp two t, for one thousand, 4.203:13 (cf. In. 9-11; cf. tnt (I)); in gprm two adversaries (?), 1.19 I 11 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 170: "to instruct", *nn, cf. infra tny); PN mlk tn hprmTH two rations, RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]: 1; * c ) in apposition: hs\p] tn of A.-(wine), two (jars), 1.91:36; kd in cauldronfuls two, 4.716:5, 7, 11, 15, 17; * d ) as an ord., second, (an)other: bhbthhwt tth in the event that he flees to another country, 3.3:4 (cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 466; Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 190); anyk tt your other boat, 2.38:24; * e ) composite numbers: twelve: in [r] mn twelve minas, 3.1:19; TN tn r twelve (jars of wine), 4.48:2, 9; in r b gt >)i?)mn twelve, in TN, 4.139:6; 1 hr rq tn srh for the cartwrights(s) twelve, 4.242:2; in rh dd 1 rp twelve cauldronfuls for DN, 4.243:4,4.243: 29, 33; 4.400:17 (wheat); tlrby r in kbd PN, twelve (vineyards), 4.244:21; r tn kbdpdrm twelve p., 4.270:10; m ryn twelve (jars) of wine, 4.274:1; in r sin twelve sheep, 4.275:19; tn r gt irt{s] twelve (unskilled labourers), TN, 4.358:5; in rh hpnt twelve h., 4.363:3; in r d twelve fields, 4.399:9; twenty-two: in 1 rm pamt, twenty-two times, 1.41:43, cf. 1.162:20; b tn 1 rm on (day) twenty-two, 1.106:24; rm tn kbd twenty-two, 4.345:5 (wheat); [rm in kbd twenty-two (shepherds), 4.378:9; rm in s\rm] twenty-two shepherd-boys, 4.729:12; in 1 rm mn twenty-two (jars) of oil, 4.781:1; thirty-two: in 1 tm gt krrthirtytwo, TN, 4.139:9; forty-two: mrby in 1 rbm HkTH sent forty-two (guards), 4.777:9; seventy-two: bm dd tn kbd seventy-two cauldronfuls, 4.243:23, 4.269:31; bm in kbdseventy-two (rations), 4.636:19; ninety two: tm q in kbd ninety-two /., 4.595:1; one hundred and twelve: mit tn r kbd [...] mn one hundred and twelve [...] of oil, RSOu 14 38" [KTU 9.424]:F; one hundred and twentytwo: mit rm in kbd one hundred and twenty-two (ksmm), 4.345:3;one hundred and forty-two: tgmr hrd arbm 1 mit tn kbd the total of the troop(s), one hundred and forty-two, 4.159:17, 4.243:8;

in (II) - in (III)

921

one hundred and sixty-two: ttm I mit tn kbd tgmr one hundred and sixty-two in total, 4.173:10. 2) Double, twofold: tnh k(\)spm atn her double in silver I will give, 1.14 IV 42 (// tltb; cf. Arab. n(in), inra tn (II)); tmt (...) tn npynh b nhrm she removed (...) her double tunic next to the river, 1.4 II 6 (diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 198 n. g: 'urine", infra tn (III) [but cf. Ug. tnt\; Margalit MLD 29: 'fold', *ny, Arab, tanyat). 3) Couple, pair: tn tn hlk two by two, two abreast / in couples they go, 1.14 II 41 and par. 4) Adv. use, again, twice: himn tnm qdqd strike him twice on the skull, 1.18IV 22 and par.; w tt tnm, and they shall impose(?) (others) twice, 1.104:20; in unc. ctx.: / ttm itbnnk think twice about it, 1.169:17. In bkn ctx.: tn, 1.48:12; tn[, 1.48:11; 1.119:18; 1.138:3; 1.139:10; 2.39:24; 2.45:6; 4.73:6; 4.80:23; 4.118:7; 4.673:6; 4.742:11; 4.750:4; ln[, 4.117:2; 4.157:3; 4.185:5,7; tnmxx{, 4.127:7; tt, 1.104:9; 4.239:4; 4.531:2; 4.624:9; /*[, 1.86:20; 4.358:3; RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:6; ttm, 1.16 II 52; 4.572:11; )ttm, 1.94:35. In unc. ctx.: tn un hsn, 1.79:3. Cf. mtn, in (II), inid, inl, nlyt, /-n-y/. tn (II) num. adj. 1) "second"; 2) "(an)other"; 3) "vizir, vice-" (< tn (I), Hb. ny HALOT 1604f; Akk. an, AHw 1164s, CAD /2 388ff; Arab, tr, Lane 359); par.: nkr, rb(?), tit (IV). Forms: sg. tn, suf. tnn (determinative -h); f. tni) (KTU: tnnt, 1.16 V 8; rdg tn{n}t (?)) 1) Second: ym w tn one day and a second / another, 1.4 VI 24; 1.14 III 2 and par., in graded numerical parallelism, cf. Del Olmo MLC 60f; yrh yrh tn one month (and) a second month, 1.17 II 44 (// rb?); I gtrtn tql to the second DN, one shekel, 1.43:14. 2) (An)other: ybrl tn atth he left his wife to another, 1.14 II 48 and par. (// nkr, diff: Driver CML 152; Watson UF 9 1977 278: 'to stay two nights with (a woman)', Arab. tana). 3) Vizir, vice-: tnn z yuhd ib mlk the powerful vizir will seize the enemy of the king, 1.103+:17; purple I hbrthrtn for the vice-h. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 120). In bkn ctx. tn{n}th[, 1.16 V 8: 'for a second time' (?) (// tltth, possibly dittog. for tnt). n (III) n. m. "crimson (cloth, wool, purple)" (Hb. ny, HALOT 1603f. Cf. Driver BASOR 105 1947 11; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 68f; diff: Watson SEL 12 1995 226: 'dyed', Akk. intum). Forms: sg. tn (cf.

922

nid - inn

Huehnergard UVST 292 n. 115). Crimson (said of cloth): lbs to b t<m>nt rt a garment in purple crimson for eighteen (shekels), 4.146:8; nps bt to tit mat a set of pieces of crimson (cloth), three hundred (shekels), 4.123:16. Cf. to dqm fine crimson (garment), 5. 23:17 (cf. Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 15ff). In bkn ctx. (...) to rm the singers (wear) crimson, 1.23:22 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 354: 'zwei Gesnge'); to, 4.185:5, 7. Cf. Int. tnid adv., "twice" (< to (I) + -id). Forms: toid. Twice: 1 pn by toid bd mrhqtm qlt at the feet of my lord fourteen times from afar I fall prostrate, 2.64:14, cf. 2.70:9. In unc. ctx.: dm tnid, 2.50:18. Cf. -id, tn (I). tndn PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Laroche GLH 235: /inti-/; 237: /itta-/; Grndahl PTU 260: -dn); syll.: i-ni-de-nu, RS 22.223:12, and cf. 7U, ibid. In. 8; cf Van Soldt SAU 441 n. 106: ini-teub / ini-dni. PN: 4.715:22. tnly n. m. "deputy, second, of lower rank" (Hurro.-Akk. inahilu, Laroche GLH 233f; AHw 1241; CAD /3 36f. Cf. Wilhelm UF 2 1970 278; cf. Veenhof AO ATT 198f. n. 319). Forms: sg. toly. Deputy, second, of lower rank: dd 1 toly a 'cauldronfiil' for the deputy, 4.128:9. Cf. tnlyt. tnlyt n. f. "substitution, representative" (< tnl). Forms: sg. suf. tolyth. Substitution, representative: PN w atth PN tolyth PN and his wife, (or) PN as his representative, 4.339:10. Cf nly. tnrn PN (< TN Hurr. anar- Babylon'; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 7 344. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 248, 302; Astour RSP 2 338); syll.: cf. SA-an-ha-ra-na, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.166): 14; cf. Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 86." PN: 4.332:6. tnk PN bkn(?) (Hurr. etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 255: /ennakka/. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 229). PNbkn(?): bn tok\ : 4.415:4. tnm, cf. to (I). tnn ( I ) n. m. "archer" (?) (Akk. anannu, AHw 1161; CAD /l 366; Giacumakis 102; cf. L.ME GI.BAN, Dosch Arraphe 21 and
d

inn (II) - inqy (II)

923

passim. Cf. Rainey JNES 24 1965 22f; Dietrich - Loretz ZA 60 1970 117; Thiel UF 12 1980 351 n. 19; cf Hurr. L a-na-nu-h, Laroche GLH 214; Eg. /lannu/, Hoch SWET 371ff; cf. WS 3~459; Ward JNES 20 1961 39; Helck Bez. 519 [195]; Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 24: s-n-na; cf. Hb. n?n, HALOT 1596f; Rainey RSP 2 103f; Del Olmo IMC 183f; diff: Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 26f: 'stockholders ... who played their role as military men', id, cf. Loewenstamm IEJ 6 1956 218f; Driver CML 152: 'veteran', Arab. tanna; Aartun UF 17 1977 43ff: 'Bejahrter, Greis', Arab, atana, tinn; Rainey IOS 18 1998 446f: root tn 'two'); syll. Ug.: L a-na-ni, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):5-6, 20; L a-na-nu-ma, PRU 6 93:6; Sivan GAGl 281; Huehnergard UVST 187; Van Soldt SAU 307; Akk. RS: cf. RIN.ME a GI.BAN.ME, KTU 4.68:76, and cf. supra: qt; par.: hpt, tit (III). Forms: sg. tnn; pi. tnnm. Archer"(?): * a ) tnnm, 4.68:70; 4.126:4; 4.416:4; 4.485:7; 4.745:3; 4.752:3; tnnm PNN: PNN, 4.35 II 11; 4.66:1; and their 'dependent' hsnm 4.137:1; 4.163:1; 4.173:1; 4.174:1; 4.179:1; rbm w tnnm officiants and (escort of) archers (?), 1.23:7, 26 (diff: Gaster Thespis 419: 'sacristan', Akk. Ug. anani; Gray LC 95 n. 5; 'responders'). In unc. and bkn ctx. ].tnn, 4.275:7; 4.556:1; * b ) rb tnnm chief archer(?), 4.382:5; * c ) coll. sg. troop of archers (?): Inn d bl hg archers (?) without count (march), 1.14 II 38 and par. (// hpt, til). tnn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 255f: /ennani/, /ennunni/; Grndahl PTU 254; Watson AuOr 14 1996 106). PN: tnn, 4.727:20. Cf. in bkn ctx.: tnn[: 4.556:1 (cf. nn (I)). tnq TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 301: Tanaqu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315); syll.: URU a-na-qi, PRU 6 93:15 (cf. L.ME a-na-qi, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.126 B+) III 56); cf. Huehnergard UVST 187, 221; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 691. TN: 4.355:29; bkn 4.629:18 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 301; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 692). Cf. inqy (I). tnqy (I) GN m. (< tnq, TN); syll.: cf L.ME a-na-qi, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.126 B+) III 56; cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 315. Forms: pi. tnqym. GN: tnqym, 4.126:21; for 4.87:4 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 691 n. 314. Cf. nq, tnqy (II). tnqy (II) PN (< tnqy (I) Watson AuOr 13 1995 229).

924

nt (I) - /t-n-y/

PN: 4.769:68. tnt (I) n. f., a commodity (etym. u n c ; cf. Mari Akk. inuntum, CAD /3 55: 'a kind of leather or a leather object'. Cf Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 5 1973 103; diff: Virolleaud PRU 5 127; Sivan GUL 88: 'pair'; Heltzer GPOTU 49f: var. of tn (II) 'red-dyed garment'; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 68f: 'tintura'). Forms: sg./pl. tnt A commodity: hm tnt d hm mat five /. for five hundred (shekels), 4.203:9; cf. hm tntdmitye t for one hundred, ibid. In. 10; hm tnt d tit mat five /. for threehundred, ibid. In. 11; tt tnt d alp two 1. for one thousand, ibid. In. 13; cf. hm tnt alpm five /. for two thousand, 4.402:5; hm{m} tnt hm (hm) mat, 4.721:11; hm tnt mitm {mitm}, ibid. In. 12. In bkn ctx.: ]b tnt , 7.177:2; )mtt w tnt nr, 1.175:16; tnt[, 4.305:4. tnt (II) n. f. "urine" (< /t-n/; Hb. yn, HALOT 1479; Syr. ttn, tint, LS 819; Akk. ntu, AHw 1241f; CAD /3 40ff; Eth. sent, CDG 540). Forms: sg. tnt. Urine: yln b hrih w mth he soils him with his excrement and urine, 1.114:21. Cf. /t-n/. t n w PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 254). PN: 4.134:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. bn tn*\, 4.785:24. /t-n-y/ vb G "to repeat, reiterate"; Gt "?", in bkn ctx. (Hb. nh, HALOT 1598f; Aram, toy DJPA 585S; Akk. an, AHw 1165f; CAD /2 398ff; Arab, tan, Lane 356ff. 1475f); par: /r-g-m/, /y-t-n/ (+ ql (I)). Forms: G csuf tnt, tn; prefc. ytny, suf. atnyk, impv. tny, suf. tnm (encl. -m); inf. tn; Gt (?) prefc tttny[n]. G. To repeat, reiterate: tn rgm k[tr] DN repeated the expression, 1.4 VI 3; lk (...) w rgm tny go (...) and tell him, repeat, 1.16 VI 28 and par.; tny 1 ydd il repeat to the beloved of TN, 1.4 VIII 31, cf. 1.3 III 12, 1.3 VI 22, 1.5 II 9, like the previous one, a formula of entrusting someone with a message, cf. Del Olmo MLC 54 (// rgm); tny dtkm repeat your communication, 1.2 I 16 and par. (// rgm); b tn gmm w ydmrepeating his groans, (and) shed tears, 1.14 I 27; tn pk b hlb your mouth repeated in the hills, 1.82:4; 1 rgmt(...) tnt 1 rkb rptdid I not tell you..., did (I not) repeat, oh Charioteer of the clouds!?, 1.2 IV 8; ytny bl s\at pth DN repeated the expression of his lips, 1.4 VII 30 (// qlh ytn); it ly (...) hwt w atnyk I have (...) a word that I wish to repeat to you, 1.3 III 22 and par. (// argmk). In bkn ctx.: u tn ndr[ or is he going to repeat (his(?)) vow?, 1.15 III 29; yjty, he repeated, 1.16 V 13; In tnm my repeat it to, yes (do), 2.72:1; kynyn

ny - Ipn

925

when he repeats RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432j:35'. Gt. ? : in bkn ctx., wtttA, L5 IV 19. Cf. mtn, tn (I). tny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 199, 254; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; Watson AuOr 11 1993 220). PN: bn PN, 4.339:14 {ukny). tnyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 199, 254; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; Watson AuOr 11 1993 220). PN: 4.141 II 16. Cf. in bkn ctx. tnyx[, 4.258:2. /t-p-d/ vb G ' t o place, rest" (Hb. pt, HALOT 1636. Cf. Gray LC 70 n. 6: Arab, tf, Ahlstrm VT 28 1978 lOff; De Moor UF 13 1981 304; Renfroe AULS 153T.). Forms: G prefc. ytpd. G. To place, rest: pnh 1 hdm ytpd his feet on the the footstool he rested, 1.4 IV 29 and par. Cf. mtpd. tpdn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 199; Astour CRAA 18 18; Lipiski LEbla 207); syll.: a/-pi-DA-da, PRU 6 30:6; Ug 5 6:32; cf. Sivan GAGl 282; Huehnergard UVST 230f. PN: bn PN, 4.103:21; 4.112 III 3; 4.263:3. tph n. m. "stock" (allographic variant of ph). Forms: sg. tph. Stock: tph bl stock of the 'lord' / sovereign, 1.48:2,13 (cf. Del Olmo CR 89 n. 8). phln PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 248; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); ^syll.: ap-ha-la-na, PRU 3 90 (RS 16.147):6; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 3 7 8 . " PN: 4.356:9. tpllm PN (Anat. royal name: uppiluliuma I or II: cf. Dalix Semitica 49 1998 5ff Cf. Grndahl PTU 282, 292); syll.: u-up-p-lu-li(m)ma, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):16 (// 3.1:16); PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340):1 and passim ibid.', 52 (RS 369A): 3'; 67 (RS 17.62+):26'.; cf. u-up-p-lu-li-u-ma, PRU 4 71 (RS 17.335+):2; cf. PRU 4 p. 250; PRU 6 p. 143. PN: tpllm mlkr[b PN, the Great King, 3.1:16 (// u-up-p-lu-lim-ma LUGAL GAL, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):16); cf. Van Soldt SAU 314 n. 119. tpn TN (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 301: Tapunu); syll.: cf. AN.Z[A(!?).G]R a-pu-ni, RA 38 1941 12 (RS 8.43):2; cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 376; 28 1996 691. TN: 4.89:3; 4.348:8; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 32; in the compound toponym gt tpn: gt Ipn, 4.213:21; 4.618:1, 23 (cf. AN.Z[A(!).G]R

926

prt - iptbl

a-pu-ni, RS 8.43:2; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 376, 5; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93). tprt n. f. garment (etym. unc.; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 69; cf. Akk. i/uparu "weaver", AHw 397, 1441; CAD I/J 254. [RS Akk.: U.BAR, PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 7; PRU 6 93:23; Ug 5 99:5]). Forms: sg. tprt, du. tprtm. Garment: tprt b ttone t for three (shekels), 4.146:4; arbkdwtm w tt tprtm b rt ksp four k and two t. for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.341:10. tp n. f, a kind of bird (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Del Olmo CR 89). Forms: sg. tp. A kind of bird: tp nftyqone /. . game bird, 1.48:7. /t-p-t/ vb G "to judge, pass judgment" (Hb. pt, HALOT 1622ff; Pun., Aram, pt, DNWSI 1 1 8 f ; Ebla cf. the element *//(?) (S-B-D) in PNN, Krebernik PET 61; i-p-t h y p o c , -pu-ta(-DN), Mller Biling. 173; Amor, pt, Gelb CAAA 33; Huffmon APNMT 68; Akk. aptu, AHw 1172; CAD /l 450. Cf. De Moor SP 237; Van Zijl Baal 39, 75ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. the elements /yaput-/, / pit-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 282; par.: /d-n/, /y-t-b/. Forms: G prefc. ttpt, ytpt, ptc. act. tpt, tpz(allophonic var.; cf. infra tpt (II)). G. To judge, pass judgment: ytpt tptytm he passed judgment on the case ofthe orphan, 1.17 V 8 and par. (//ydr); tpt tpt qsr np you have not passed judgment on the case ofthe oppressed, 1.16 VI 34 and par. (ltdn); il tpzbhdrfylhe god who judges in TN, 1.108:3 (II ytb). Cf. blmtpt, mtpt/z, mlpt, tpt (I), tpt (II), iptbl, ytpt. tpt ( I ) n. m. "case, lawsuit, judgment" (< /t-p-t/; Akk. iptum, AHw 1247; CAD /3 9 If; OS A tfi, DOSA 549; cf. Hb. mpt, HALOT 651f); par.: dn (I). Forms: tpt. Case, lawsuit, judgment: tptytm /qsrnpthe case ofthe orphan / of the oppressed, 1.17 V 8/1.16 VI 34 and par. (// dn). Cf. /t-p-t/. tpt (II) n. m. "judge", divine title (ptc. act. < /t-p-t/; Hb. wpt, HALOT 1623f; Ph., Pun., DNWSI 1182f. Cf. Watson NABU 1993 95);par.: mlk (I), zbl (I). Forms: sg. tpt, tpz (allophonic var. in 1.108:3; cf. /tp-t/); suf. tptn. Judge: tptnhr Judge DN, title ofthe god ym, 1.2 I 34 and passim (II zbl); bl tptn DN is our judge, 1.3 V 32 (// mlkr). Cf. /t-p-t/. t p t b t t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 117, 199; Arnaud Syria 59 1982 lOlf; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160; Watson AuOr 13

tpty d

qd

927

1995 229); syll.: i-p-/t- M, Ug 5 159:14; i-p-t- lM, RSOu 7 30:1; 31:40; cf. #-PAD- IM, Ug 5 57 edge 5; DI.KUD- U, Ug 5 99:7; cf Sivan GAG1 281; Huehnergard UVST 231; Huehnergard AkkUg 401 n. 89; cf Eg. spd-bl, Ug 5 159-161 (RS 17.86+, RS 17.102, RS 17.325): seal; cf. Van Soldt SAU 13 n. 115; Vita - Galn UF 29 1997 709f. n. 8. PN: 2.40:3; 4.74:2; 4.81:2; 4.102:13; 4.103:34, 56 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.384:10; 4.425:12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36; Vita - Galn UF 29 1997 712); 4.554:2; 4.775:13 (msi\y); cf. Vita - Galn UF 29 1997 709f). In bkn ctx.: 4.746:5. tpty PN bkn(?) (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 199); syll.: cf. i-ip-t-ia, PRU 6 54:8; cf. Van Soldt SAU 309 n. 115. PNbkn(?): tpty{, 4.140:2. tpz, cf. /l-p-t/. tq n. rn.lt, a cloth or textile, "sack" (Hb. q, HALOT 1349f; Aram, q, DNWSI 1186; Akk. s/aqqu, AHw 1027, 1587; CAD S 168f; Eth. aqq, CDG 532; c. s. > Gk skkos, Masson Emprunts 24f. Cf. Dahood BiOr 34 1977 362; Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 15; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 69). Forms: sg. tq, pl. tqt Cloth or textile (sack): tm tq n kbd 1 sdnt wm ninety two t. for s. of horses, 4.595:1; cf tq / tqt bd PN from the hands of PN, ibid. In. 3-4. tqb n. m., a species of tree (etym. u n c ; cf. Driver CML 151 'birch'; De Moor UF 3 1971 349f: Fraxinus omusL., 'the punctured', < *tqb; Noegel UF 32 2000 385ff: Eg. qb). Forms: pl. tqbm (cf. the extended form tqb). A species of tree: adr tqbm b lbnn the most stupendous /. of the Lebanon, 1.17 VI 20. Cf. Vtqb, qbn. tqbn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 259: /ukap/. Cf. De Moor UF 3 1971 350 n. 6); syll: -qa-ba-ni, PRU 6 90 rev. 8*; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231; AkkUg 414. PN: * a ) 4.63 I 20; 4.379:10 (m/dy); * b ) 4.700:3. tqby PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 259: /ukap/). PN: bnPN, 4.7:10. tqd n. m. "almond" (Hb. qd, HALOT 1638f; Aram, gd?, Jastrow DTT 1521; Akk. iqdu, AHw 1247; CAD /3 94f; Eth. sgd, CDG 491. Cf De Moor UF 3 1971 349; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 121); syll. Ug. / RS Akk.: cf. BN(?) GI u-uq-du{-)ma[, PRU 6 159:4'; Sivan GAG1 282; Huehnergard UVST 188. Forms:
d d

928

qdy - ql

sg. tqd. Almond: tqd mr bitter almond(s), 1.85:7, 24; 1.71:7 (Cohen - Sivan UHT 23; Pardee TH 55f. nn. 172-173). t q d y PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 200). PN: bn PA 4.103:49.

*/t- -y
q

Cf. ql. ql n. m. "shekel", a unit of weight: Syrian = 9.4 gm. / Hitt. = 11.75 gm. (< */l-q-l/; Hb., Pun., Aram. ql, HALOT 1643.; DNWSI 1187; var. Aram, tql, DNWSI 1188; DJPA 589; Ebla cf. GI.MAH = a-gilum (ptc. /qilum/ or adj. /laqi/flum/), VE 409; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; Fronzaroli EL 149; cf. GI.GI.DA.L = a-ga-lum, VE 418; L.L = ti-i-da-gi-lum, VE 1184; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Kienast Biling. 247; Akk. iqlu, AHw 1248; CAD S/3 96ff; Powell RLA 7 510: ca. 8,333 g (bab.); Karwiese iqlu 20; weight of the Ug. shekel 9.40 gm.: cf. Schaeffer Syria 18 1937 147ff; Ug 4 72-78, 95-101; Liverani UF 2 1970 90, 98f; SDB fasc. 53 1332s; > Hurr. iklatell Hitt. 1 GN, Neu Das Hurritische 16 n. 4 1 ; > Gk sg/klos, Liddell Scott 1596; cf. Arab, tiql, Lane 344. Cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 127ff.; Courtois Poids 120ff; Greenfield UF 11 1979 325ff.; Kaufman AIA 29); RS Akk.: GN, passim and esp. Ug 5 144, 149; cf. PRU 6 p. 154; Huehnergard AkkUg 413; par.: hmt Forms: sg. tql; allophone ql (4.710:5); du./pl. tqlm. 1) Unit of weight: "shekel": * a ) tqlone shekel, 4.113:3, 4.708:2-9, 4.759:1-3, passim, ltprsm b ql three p. (of wheat) at one shekel (each), 4.710:5; tqlm two shekels, 4.98:5-16, 18-19, 21-23, 4.113:2, 6, 4.123:10, 4.132:4, 4.690:3, 5, 7, 11, passim, tql wnsp one shekel and a half, 4.49:4; TNtqlm wnspTN: two shekels and a hal 4.49:1, passim, arbt tqlm four shekels, 4.226:10; rt tqlm ten shekels, 4.226:3, 4.755:10; rm tqlm twenty shekels, 4.658:6; tql kbd rm twenty shekels in total, 4.139:10; tt tt b tql titt 1 rm kspnm twelve for twenty-three shekels is their price, 4.15:5; titm tqlm thirty shekels, 4.156:7; arbm tqlm w arb forty-four shekels, 4.123:8; bm tqlm kbd ksp seventy shekels of silver in total, 3.10:13, 4.791:5; so much b tql (ksp) for one shekel, 4.158:20, 4.337:23-25; 4.707:18; b tql w kmsk for one shekel and a k, 4.707:20, 23; b tqlm, for two shekels, 4.101:3-5, 4.156:2-4, 4.341:19, 4.707:16; b tqlm w rbt for two shekels and a quarter, 4.707:12; b rqlmoi ten shekels, 4.156:5; b tqlm kbd arbm for forty-two shekels, 4.341:17; * b ) esp. shekel of silver, passim, cf. ql ksp tb one shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15;

929 tql ksp one shekel of silver, 4.337:23; tql wnsp ksp one shekel and a half of silver, ibid In. 13; lqh tqlm kspbdamtkhe has received two shekels of silver from the hands of your servant, 2.70:18; tn ksp tql d mnkretum the money, the shekel that you have, 3.9:16; tqlm ys'two shekels (of silver) are to be paid, 3.9:17; * c ) shekel of gold: tql hrs one shekel of gold, 1.43:10, 13; rt hrs tqlm kbd rtmznha, chain of gold whose weight is twelve shekels, 4.341:1 (Wesselius UF 12 1980 450); tqlm hrs b tmntksp two shekels of gold for eight of silver, 4.337:20; * d ) in literature: tears fell kmrbtqlmike quarter shekels, 1.19 II 34; tntkn udmth km tqlm arsh his tears flowed like shekels to the ground (// hmt), 1.14 I 29 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 160ff.). In bkn ctx.: tql, 1.90:11; 47250:1-2; 4.287:1; 4.717:6; tqlm, 4.202:3; 4.276:10-11. 2) Elliptical use is very common; e.g. (cf. numerals): * a ) TN hmt five (shekels), 4.113:4, 5; cf rt, bt, ibid In. 7-8; hm alp tit (...) b rm hmt kbdksp five thousand (shekels) of copper (...) for twentyfive (shekels) of silver, 4.337:6; arb alpm mitm kbd tit four thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.626:3; (n) kkrm alp [[x]] kbd tit 1 nskm 6W(n) talents thousand (shekels) of copper for the casters GN, 4.337:3; alp mitm kbd tit hlb one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for cheese, ibid 5 (cf. (n) tit mn (n shekels of) copper (in exchange) for oil, ibid 4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); * b ) ellipsis esp. common with (shekels) of silver; e.g. bft wnsp ksp seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 2.25:6; bft wnsp kbd ksp seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 4.779:10; arbm ksp forty (shekels) of silver, 4.778:2; mq mlkt mitm tm kbd ksp {ksp} tmnym hrs the queen's cup (is worth) two hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, (that is) eighty of gold, 4.265:3; tt mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.158:1; (n)ksp dmkrmlk(n) of silver of the king's traders, 4.369:3; cf. (n) ksp nqdm (n shekels) of silver of the shepherds, ibid. In. 8; d PN/(mkr) TN, ibid, passim, atn (...) alp ksp wrbt hrs I will pay (...) one thousand (shekels) of silver and ten thousand of gold, 1.24:20; rt ksp b alp ten (shekels) of silver for one head of cattle, 4.337:21; pdy{.}hm PN mit ksp b yd GN PN redeemed them for one hundred (shekels) of silver from the power of the GN, 3.4:14; * c ) (shekels) of gold: mitm rm kbd hrs two hundred and twenty (shekels) of gold, 4.336:8-10; cf. 20 GN K.GI.ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):21 // rm tql, 3.1:20 (cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 106); hmt hrs bt il b hmt rt ksp five (shekels) of gold of the temple for fifteen of silver, 4.341:5; cf. ibid. In. 16, 18 (Heltzer GPOTU 28f). 3) As the object of a cultic offering: tql ksp one shekel of silver,

930

tqrn - r (IV)

1.43:12, 15; 1.112:3, 12; 1.87:42: tqlhrsone shekel of gold, 1.43:10, 13. tqrn PN (etym. unc.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 254: /ekar/). PN: bnPN, 4.103:22. tr (I) n. m. 1) "bull"; 2) "Bull", divine and honorific title (Hb. wr, HALOT 1451ff.; Arab, tawr, Lane 364f; Ebla //rum/ in GU .TUR = u-lum, VE 1386; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24 n. 78; Akk. ruAHv/ 1287; CAD /3 369); syll. Ug.: cf the element /lr-/ in PNN, Sivan GAGl 281; par.: ibr (I), alp (I), yl (1% zby Forms: sg. tr, pi. trm, cst. tr, suf. try, trh. 1) Bull: mtnm b qbt tr tendons from the hocks of a bull, 1.17 VI 23 (// ylm); bhm qmm km trm they will have horns like bulls, 1.12131 (// ibrm); kn npl bl km trihus DN fel like a bull, 1.12 II 54 (// ibr); ql trm wmria line felled bulls and fatling rams, 1.4 VI 41 and par. (// alpm); t trm w{ (s)he prepared bulls and..., 1.18 IV 14; rgm trm bellow of bull(s), 1.15 V 13 and par.; ahbt tr tnkhas the love of Bull moved you?, 1.4 IV 39. 2) Bull, * a ) divine title: tril abk/h/y the Bull DN, your / his / her / my father, title ofthe god il, 1.2 I 33 and passim; tril d pid the Bull DN, the Benevolent, 1.4 II 10 and par.; mlk trabh yardoes he wish the royalty ofthe Bull his father?, 1.14 I 4 1 ; hkmt k tr ltp[n] you are wise like a Bull, the Benign, 1.16 IV 2; * b ) title of honour: sh bm try(...) tr hbr call my seventy 'Bulls' (...), the 'Bulls' ofTN, 1.15 IV 6, 8; lh trh trb (...) tr hbr she made his 'Bulls' come to him (...), the 'Bulls' of TN, 1.15 IV 17, 19 (// zbyt). In unc. ctx.: aylt tpytra. deer was espying (?) a bull, 1.96:11; tr[m\ 1 tr, 1.92:13; [yil tritph, 1.101:8 (for another rdg and other opinions cf Caquot TOu 2 49 n. I l l ; Pardee TPM 121, 145ff); tr dgn[, 1.127:22; zbmtr, 1.133:14. In bkn ctx.: tr, 1.1 IV 12; 1.15 II 2. Cf. illr. tr (II) PN, element ofthe double PN tr llmn (cf. llmy/n. Cf. Kitchen UF 9 1977 141). PN: tr llmn, 1.161:7, 23. Cf. tr (V). tr (III) n. m., a plant (?) (etym. u n c ; cf. tr (IV)). Forms: sg. tr. A p l a n t ( ? ) : ptt tr, 4.205:1. tr (IV) n. f, a bird (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Del Olmo CR 89 n. 11). Forms: sg. tr. A bird: trbita 'foul-smelling' /. (?), 1.48:8 (diff: De Tarragon Tou 2 168 n. 89: 'taureau', tr (I), 'trange dans ce contexte').
4

 r ( V ) - /-r-m)

931

tr (V) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 249f; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38). PN: 4.360:3. Cf. r (VII). r, element in the composite DN atdb w er. DN: atdb w er, 1.123:25 (the grapheme occurs several times in this text). trin PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 210: /Ennaaru/; Grndahl PTU 223: -e/ini, 249: arri-; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249). PN: 4.286:4. Cf. a/inr(m). t r d m "?", 5.23:9 (scribal exercise). trdn PN (etym. u n c ; cf. trtn. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252, 261). PN: ]trdn, 4.755:14. Cf. in bkn ctx.: trdn[, 4.315:8. Cf. drdn, irdnt. trdnt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: bn PN, 4.170:21. trdy "?", 5.23:5 (scribal exercise). trdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 249, 251; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 86; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.85:11 (zly). trk PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 200, 234). PN: PA 4.98:21. trkn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 200, 234). PN: 3.8:2. /1-r-m/ vb G "to cut, carve" > "to eat, feed oneself; D "to give to eat, feed" (cf. Akk. armu, AHw 1184f; CAD /2 48f; Syr. ram, LS 809; cf. Arab, tarima, Lane 335. Cf. De Moor SP 130; Van Zijl Baal 24f); par.: /1-h-m/ (I). Forms: G prefc. itrm, ytm% inf. tmr, D prefc. turn. G. To eat, feed oneself: ytb bn qd J trm the holy ones had sat down to feed themselves, 1.2 I 21, cf. 1.18 IV 19, 30 (// (1) lhm); tpth brlth 1 trm she opened his relish to feed himself, 1.16 VI 12 (// 1 lhm); tbh (...) mgt witrm sacrifice (...) m., as I am going to feed myself, 1.16 VI 18 (// ilhm), cf. ytrm, In. 21 (// <y>lhm). D. To give to eat, feed: ttrm (...) she will give /gave (it) to eat to (...), 1.92:15 (// WIh[m\; cf. Margalit AuOr 7 1989 71; diff. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117: 'she set the table'). - Cf. trmt.

932

rm - trmt

t r m PN, 4.391:6 (cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161); cf. d/rm. t n n g TN, mythical mountain at the edge ofthe underworld (etym. unc. See Belmonte RGTC 12/2 301: TarrumagOl); cf Tsevat JNSL 3 1974 71ff; Margalit UF 8 1976 156; Gaster Thespis 119f, 197); par.: trzz. TN: rtrmg, 1.4 VIII 3 (// r trzz). t r m l n. m., noble material (etym. u n c ; for the various opinions cf. Herdner TOu 1 525 n. g.: 'albtre' (?); De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 169: 'frothing milk', *ml; see also Watson Or 55 1986 196); par.: iqnu. Forms: sg. trml. Noble material: pph sp trml htt pupils (are) bowls of 1.14 VI 30 and par. (// ib iqni). trmn (I) DN, term for the kings of Ugarit (cf. Hurro-Hitt. arruma, arrumai = Akk. LUGAL-/wa, Laroche GLH 218. Cf. Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1985 557f; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 67f; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 310 n. 126; diff: Virolleaud Syria 15 1934 243: 'cyprs", Akk. urmenw, Astour RSP 2 29 If: 'the food providing', Ug. /t-r-m/; Dahood UF 11 1979 142: 'the bull of Mani', tr+ mn; De Tarragon TOu 2 138 n. 21: 'un type de sacrifice' / 'une divinit', but cf Smith BC 266 n. 85; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49: 'commensale'). Forms: sg. trmn; pi. trmnm. DN, term for the kings of Ugarit: nqmd (...) trmn, 1.6 VI 58; in lists of gods: 1.102:6; as recipient of offerings: trmn gdlt (to) a cow, 1.39:15; / mlb trmnm for the cloak(s) o f t h e t, 4.182:3, 20; mlb trmnm kytn as the cloaks ofthe /. had worn out, 4.168:5; w 111 p pgr w trmnm and in the night of DN and ofthe 1.39:12. In bkn ctx.: iqni 1 trmn qrt, [so much] lapis lazuli for the /. of the city, 4.182:15,31; ito2fl/72/Ar(forthe) t (ofthe) king, 4.18:13,29; ytnttrmn the gift of 1.127:6. trmn (II), element of the composite toponym gt trmn (< trmn ()or< Akk. urm/nu "cypress", AHw 1284; CAD /3 349f. Cf. Dietrich Loretz Ug 6 168 n. 3; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1985 557f: 1.3Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95). Element of the composite toponym gt trmn: 1.48:19 (cultic ctx.); 4.243:20; 4.296:10 (listed with other gt); rdg u n c : 4.139:6. trmt n. f. "meat, victuals" (< /t-r-m/. Cf Del Olmo CR 375; Emar Akk. u-ur-me, Pentiuc Vocabulary 174; diff: Caquot TOu 2 66 n. 182: 'j'ai / tu as mange'; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241: 'I have cut up'; cf. /1-r-m/). Forms: sg. trmt. Meat, victuals, in unc. ctx.: ydbr trmt aim he says my meat / victuals
d

nr (II) - trtn

933

is / are two rams, 1.82:8. Cf. /t-r-m/. t m ( I ) , a vegetable product (?) (etym. unc). Forms: sg. tm. A vegetable product (?): hm 1 Tm yt tm twenty five y. of /., 4.786:3 (diff: Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 11: rdg hht). In bkn ctx.: ] mdk, 1.175:4. trn ( I I ) PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 427 and cf. 248ff: /ar-/, /arri/; Watson AuOr 14 1996 106); syll.: cf. -ra-na, PRU 6 73:20 (Huehnergard UVST 231; AkkUg 414); [a]r-ra-nu, PRU 6 80:1. PN: * a ) 4.15:7; 4.83:5; 4.320:6; 4.696:1; * b ) bnPN, 4.12:4; 4.412 II 14. Iraq PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126). PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 3 8 2 : 2 6 . /t(?)-r-p/, rdg. in 1.83:4, 6, see /(?)-r-p/. trrt adj. f. "powerful", said of cities (Hb.-Aram. ryr, HALOT 1653; DNWSI 1192; Ebla cf. /arrum/ in: GAL.GAL = sa-la-lum, sa-ra-ru um, EV 080; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4 5 ; cf. Eth. rara, CDG 534f. Cf. Ginsberg ANET 144; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 20; AuOr 16 1998 187ff; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 166: 'small', Akk. ernr, Astour UF 5 1973 32: 'well watered', Arab, tarra, but cf. Lane 335f. tarCy/w)); Watson UF 28 1996 708: Eg. rr 'small', Akk. arrru 'humble, deferential'); par.: rbt Forms: sg. trrt Powerful: udm/hbr/arh rbt / trrtTNN the great / the powerful, 1.14 III 5, 30 / 1.15 IV 20 / L100:64 and par. Cf. trry. trry ( I ) adj. m. "powerful" (cf. trrt, diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 166: 'small', cf. trrt). Forms: sg./pl. cstr.(?) trry. Powerful, in unc. ctx.: trry[, powerfiil(s) [de voz (?)], 1.16 IV 15. Cf. trrt.
n

trry ( I I ) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. trry (I). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126). PN: 4.85:9 (msbty). trt n.f "abundance, fertility" (< */t-r-w/y/; cf. Arab, tarwat, tar?, tar(n), taryP, Lane 335f Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 16 1998 187ft). Forms: sg. trt. Abundance, fertility: bt trt the fertile daughter, 1.24:6. For this rdg in 1.4 V 7 cf. tkt. For the same rdg in 1.101:8, cf. Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 111. Cf. tkt. trtn n. m. "magistrate, justice of the peace" (Hb.-Aram trtn HALOT

934

trttb -

ryn(I)

1799 [but cf. supra PN trth; Hurro-Akk. s/a/irtennu, AHw 1031, 1248, 1587; CAD S 185f. Cf. Wilhelm UF 2 1970 282; < Hum / ir=tenn-/, Sanmartn UF 21 1989 345ff; diff: Virolleaud CRAIBL 1952 233: 'servir', Hb. rt, Rainey SS 128, 146; JNES 24 1965 26: 'servants, ministers'; Aartun BiOr 42 1985 24ff: 'eunuch / castrated', /t-r-d/; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Stier41; Strobel SSS 191; Heltzer IOKU 127; Loretz RSOu 11 124: GN 'die Schardana', 'Sardinier', 'the erdana'; but cf supra: srdnr). Forms: pl. trtnm. Magistrate, justice of the peace: hm trtnm five magistrates, 4.137:3; 4.173:4; 4.174:7; cf. trtnm hm magistrates: five, 4.179:5; arb trtnm four magistrates, 4.163:9; kd 1 trtnm one jar (of wine) for the magistrates, 4.216:7. trttb PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 249, 264; Ribichini -Xella SEL 8 1991 169). PN: in Hurr. ctx., 1.66:1. trty, DN name of a deity (etym. unc. Cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 281: hypostasis of bl < from the Hurr. TN e-er-e/e-er-l-ni; De Moor UF 2 1970 312: 'a mother goddess'; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 76). DN, in offering lists and god lists: trty alp w , (to) /. one head of cattle and one ram, 1.148:28. */t-r-w/y/ Cf. trt. tryl PN, queen of Ugarit, probably the wife of Ibirnu (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 223,249; Laroche GLH 218; Van Soldt JEOL 29 1985/86 68ff; SAU 15ff; cf. Cunchillos UF 12 1980 148; TOu 2 294f. n. 9; Lipiriski OLP 12 1981 86; Healey SEL 5 1988 106f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 303; Rainey Or 56 1987 401; Ribichini Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: PNF &r-e-//GAAN KUR u-ga-ri-it, PRU 3 14 (RS 12.33):2! (cf. Van Soldt SAU 13); ar-el-li SAL.LUGAL, Ug 5 159:9, 12; cf. 160:5; 161:10. PN: 1.161:32; 2.14:8, 12, 17; 2.16:2; 2.34:2; 6.13:2. Cf. in bkn ctx. 7.53:4. tryn (I) n. m. "(suit of) armour, protective padding" (etym. u n c ; cf. Ebla a-sar-a-nu/nPum, Conti - Bonechi NABU 1992 10; Hurr. ar(l)yanm Laroche GLH 215f; > Akk. sar(y)am, sir(l)am, AHw 1029; CAD S 313ff; Hitt. aryani-, HW 324; Hb. s/ryn, HALOT 769, 1655; Eg. /iryna/, Hoch SWET 546; WS 5 386; Helck Bez. 525; cf. Brker - Klhn in Haas HH 231 n. 36, fig. 6). Forms: sg. tryn; pl. cstr. tryn.

ryn (II) - ityn

935

(Suit of) armour, protective padding: tryn ahddbnone suit of armour for a man, 4.169:6; hm smdm whrs tryn sswm five pairs (of horses) in one lot (and) the protective padding ofthe horses, ibid In. 5. In bkn ctx.: lb tryn, 4.17:15. tryn (II) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. tryn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). PN: 4.81:5; 4.123:5; 4.631:14 (bn tkn); 4.636:1 (cf. Tropper - VitaUF 30 1998 692; KTU: b [gt tryn). tsr n. m., " ? " (etym. u n c ; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 215: Artemisia, Syr. sr, wasr; diff: Del Olmo MLC 644: possibly a mistake for sr, "juice", Arab. asr). Forms: sg. tsr. ? , in bkn ctx.: tph tsrshno{, 1.20 II 11. /1-t-/ vb G "to be frightened, scared" (Hb. t, HALOT 1671; Ph. t, DNWSI 1199; Arab, atia, Kazimirski 1190. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 137); par.: /y--r/, /y-r-7. Forms: G csuf tt?, suf. ithn. G. To be frightened, scared: tt? ydd il the beloved of DN was frightened, 1.6 VI 30 (// ym, yr); tt?{.}nn rkb rptfrightened was the Charioteer ofthe clouds, 1.5 II 7 (// yraun). ttm PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.658:11. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.572:11. ttmnt PN, youngest daughter of krt, "Octavia" (< /t-m-n/. Cf. diff. Sasson SEL 5 1988 185: ' ? ' ; Wyatt RTU 211 n. 155, 223 and n. 209, 362 n. 25: 'lyre-player', cf. Akk. samm). PN, youngest daughter of krt, Octavia: ttmnt, 1.16 I 29, 39. Cf /1-m-n/. */t-t-q/ Cf. ttqt. ttqt DN, one of the km (G act. ptc. < */l-t-q/; cf. Herrmann NY 24; diff: Marcus UPN 218: 'be weighed out' (?), rdg yttqt, cf Dietrich Loretz WList 220). DN, one ofthe km. ttqt(1.24:48). ttrn PN (etym. u n c Cf Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 552; Hess AmPN 149: EA, Alalah, Hitt. /ut(t)arna/). PN: 4.153:8. tty PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /atiia/, /atuia/, /attuia/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 299; Watson AuOr 14 1996 106). PN: * a ) 4.80:5 (ar); * b ) bn PN, 4.55:23. Cf dy, ty, tdy. ttyn PN bkn(?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 299).

936

ityy -

PN: bn PN, 4.432:20. Cf. dyn, tdyn. ttyy PN (Eg.; < DN th-y 'SetiY, Ranke PN 1 321:17, 2 389, with hypocoristic -y, Grndahl PTU 50). PN: 2.44:14 (letter from Byblos). t n. f, a piece of cloth or a garment (a type of wool(?); Akk. im/ntu, AHw 1239; amtu, AHw 1159, 1590; CAD /2 20. Cf. Ribichini Xella Tessili 67f). Forms: sg. tt A piece of cloth or a garment: ttprqta loose(?) . , 4.205:3. t, element in the composite DN et wkme (cf. the allograph zz wkmt in 1.100:36; cf Xella TRU 1 219f). DN: et wkme, 1.123:5 (the grapheme occurs several times in this text). Cf zz. tt n. num. "six" (< */-d-t/, cf. tdt, Hb. , HALOT 1663; Hb., Pun., Aram, Palm., Nab., , DNWSI 1196f; Aram, t, DJPA 568; Akk. eet, AHw 1220; CAD /2 337; ESA st(t), DOSA 347f; Arab. sitt(at), Lane 1304; Eth. sssu, sddstu, CDG 486f); par.: b. Forms: sg. tt, allophone "(4.31:2); f. ttt, du. tttnr, pi. ttm "sixty" (cf. ttm). 1) The numeral six: * a ) elliptical syntagms: ttl ttrt[ six (rams) for DN, 1.50:3, cf. In. 5 I pdr tt [sin]; tt w ty six times and the offerer (offers), 1.161:29; bib prm TN of the GN, six (jars ofwine), 4.48:1, cf. In. 8 and 4.73:7; uhnp ttmsbTN, six (jars) of m-wine, 1.91:34; TNlTN, six, R S O u H 48:2; PN [ PN, six [, 4.764:5, 6; mtyn b tttun m. for six (shekels), 4.146:5; * b ) genitive syntagms: b tt ym hdt at six of the new moon, 1.78:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 350 n. 67; diff: Dietrich - Loretz MU 56f: 'Stille', Akk. iu); ttymmx days, 2.82:8; dd(m), six cauldronfuls, 4.14:1, 7, 13, 4.128:2, 4.269:26, 4.284:8, 4.397: 11; ttsp(m) six bowls, 4.34:6; 4.44:25, 29, 4.56:10, 14; tturt six , 4.44:7, 11, 13; ttpldpttx linen cloaks, 4.152:8; tt hsnm six h., 4.162:1; lb six garments, 4.182:22; iqnu six (garments(?)) of violet purple, 4.182:23; Jmd six apprentices, 4.188:17, 19; tt pthm six gates, 4.195:12; ttkrmm TN six vineyards TN, 4.244:11, 19, 22; bnm six unskilled labourers, 4.355:3,13, 14, 21, 38; tt[mr]kbtsix chariots, 4.363:8; a^mlm], six a., 4.390:10; smdm six yoked (animals), 4.618:7; tthrmt[tsix sickles, 4.625:13; hrtm lqh rt six ploughmen receive (rations of) wool, 4.630:6; nsk hzm lqh rt six casters of (metal tips for) arrows receive (rations of) wool, 4.630:14; pr six p., 4.677:4; Udn tt sin PN, six ewes,

937 4.775:6; Yr sin b t wkmsk ten ewes for six (shekels) and one k, 4.341:9; it mn six (jars) of oil, 4.780:11; wttkdztmmd six 'jars' of olives, RSOu 14 37:5; tttmhzr two squads of auxiliaries in sixes, 4.141:7, 9; * c ) in apposition: tnnmttt, six, 4.179:1; 1 ant it for six rims(?), 4.392:2; ksp ttt (shekels of) silver, three, 4.682:11; * d ) distributive: t b tql (in bundles) of six and six (trees) for one shekel, 4.158:5 (cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 682f). 2) Composite numbers: sixteen: TN tt r(h) (yn) TN sixteen (jars of wine), 4.48:12, cf. 4.67:11, 4.218:3, 4.284:5, 4.312:6, 4.355:6; yky rt ttm, sixteen (shekels of silver), 4.226:7; ttt rtksph its price is sixteen (shekels), 4.341:4; rm tt \r of barley, sixteen (cauldronfiils), 4.400:8; tt frs[m]dsixteen yoked (animals), 4.618:10; it rh hrmtt sixteen sickles, 4.625:4; tt rh lqh hipnt they receive sixteen cloaks, 4.630:4; ss r, 4.31:2; mitm tnrnb two hundred and sixteen (units) of oil, RSOu 14 37:2; twenty six: til rm twenty six, 4.344:6; rm s[md\ ttkbdtwenty six yoked (animals), 4.377:24; it 1 rm bn[ mlk twenty six unskilled labourers of the king, 4.609:51; thirty six: titm dd ti kbd thirty six cauldronfiils, 4.243:21, 27; titm tt kbd thirty six (rods?), 4.392:4; sixty six: i itm sixty six (cities), 1.4 VII 9 (// bm b); it Wn kbdsixty six (jars of wine), 4.213:11; ttmtt kbd hpr sixty six rations, 4.636:7; ttm ttt kbd sixty six (shekels), 4.755:5; ninety six: tm t kbd ninety six (unskilled labourers), 4.137:9; six hundred: tt mat six hundred, 4.14:11; tt mat mn rqh six hundred (?) of perfume, 4.91:4; it mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.158:1; nn. t mat nn., six hundred (shekels), 4.261:3-6, 7-11, 24; tt mat brr six hundred (shekels) of tin, 4.337:4; ti mat prt six hundred (shekels of (?)) p, 4.780:9; it mat itm kbd mn six hundred and sixty (jars) of oil, 4.352:1; one thousand six hundred: alp it mat kbd one thousand six hundred (shekels?), 4.353:2. In bkn and unc. ctx.: it [l]mtt4.216.3; ht aby it tl/a\, 2.17:9; tth[, 4.4:10; t 4.23:12; 4.62:2; 7.50:5; ] x # 4.676:1; RSOu 14 44:6'. Cf. d, m. t t m n. num. "sixty" (pl. of it, Hb. ym, HALOT 1663; Pun., Aram., Palm. Nab. m, DNWSI 1197; Akk. i u, AHw 1288f; CAD /3 380ff; ESA sty, DOSA 347; Arab, sittn, Lane 1304; Eth. sess, CDG 487); par.: bm. Forms: pl. m. 1) The numeral sixty: * a ) elliptical syntagms: b bn mnnttmol from PN sixty (shekels of silver), 4.658:14, 43; ttm tgm[r sixty the total, 4.218:6; ib) genitive syntagms: itm spm sixty bowls, 4.34:2 (for the rdg ban cf Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236); ttm ksp, sixty (shekels) of

938

tiph - / t - w - y /

silver, 2.26:21, 3.10:19; Um sp sixty bowls, 4.56:3, 6; Um si[n sixty ewes, 4.80:20; Um yn sixty (jars) of wine, 4.213:9; ttm (dd) dr? sixty (cauldronfuls) of seed grain, 4.243:16, 4.387:9; ttm drt sixty (cauldronfuls) of bran, 4.243:18; ttmtq sixty 4.595:3; tithrmtittm mhrhn three sickles, sixty (shekels) is their price, 4.625:1; Um ksp ?l abl sixty (shekels) of silver to the account of PN, 4.791:15; * c ) appositional syntagms: he will deliver to you wmn?mm IkUm good quality horses: sixty, 2.45:20. 2) Composite numbers: sixty-three: Wn titkb[d sixty-three, 4.333:1; sixty-four: Um arb? kbd yn sixty-four (jars) of wine, 4.213:7; sixtyfive: Um hm kbd yn sixty-five (jars) of wine, 4.213:14; sixty-six: U 1 Um sixty-six (cities), 1.4 VII 9 (// b?m bf); ttm Ukbdhpr sixty-six rations, 4.636:7; Um Ukbdyn sixty-six (jars) of wine, 4.213:11; ttm Ut kbd sixty-six (shekels), 4.755:5; sixty-eight: tmn kbd Um mn sixty-eight (jars) of oil, 4.313:29, cf. 4.411:8; one hundred and sixty: Um 1 mit dr?one hundred and sixty (cauldronfuls) of seed, 4.343:7; mit Um one hundred and sixty (shekels of silver), 4.280:9; ttm 1 mit tn kbd one hundred and sixty-two, 4.173:10; Um [i\ mit tit kbd one hundred and sixty-three, 4.137 12; [mii] Ub?[bd\ one hundred and sixty-seven (cauldronfuls), 4.345; two hundred and sixty: mitm Um kbd ksp two hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, 4.265:2; three hundred and sixty: tit mat Um kbd three hundred (rations), 4.636:6; six hundred and sixty: tt mat Um kbd mn six hundred and sixty (jars) of oil, 4.352:1; seven hundred and sixty: b? mat ttm kbd seven hundred and sixty (?), 4.340:22 (Akk. 7 me-at 60 HI.ME, ibid In. 23); alp Um kbd one thousand sixty (...) in total, 4.353:2. In bkn ctx.; ttm\, 4.305:1; 4.404:1; Um [ frm (?) twenty-six(?), 4.142:4. Cf. t ttph PN (etym. u n c ) . P: 4.141 I 6; 4.183 I 25; 4.609:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38). tty PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28). PN: * a ) 4.63 IV 5; * b ) bn PN, 4.389:12. Cf. tdyy. /t-w-y/ vb D "to give orders, behave like a c h i e f (Hb. wh, HALOT 1438: wh II; diff: Renfroe UF 22 1990 282f; AULS 68f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 80: 'to be idle', Akk. uw, Emerton JTS 16 1965 438f. 'to inhabit'; De Moor ULe 89ff; ARTU 222: 'to allow to stay'; Greenstein UPN 41 n. 170: 'to lie low', Arab, tawiya; Pardee CS 3442: 'to detain', idem.); par.: /d-b-r/ (II). Forms: D prefc. ttwy.

wyn - yny

939

D. To give orders, behave like a chief: rm twy mil you give orders to troops?, 1.16 VI 44 (// tdbr). t w y n PN (etym. u n c ; cf Laroche NH 162 1146: /Sawiyana/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 427; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249). PN: bn PN, 4.232:30. tyb, in bkn and unc. ctx.: ryb, 1.93:3 (cf. r(I)). tydr TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 357: Zitam, Van Soldt UF 21 1989 378 n. 19; UF 28 1996 690: tyndr, TN). TN: tydr. 6.21:2. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.131:9 (Dietrich - Mayer UF 26 1994 100). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]ydi{, 4.653:5. Cf tyndr. tyl PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: * a ) 4.155:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); * b ) bn PN, 4.339:18. tyn PN (etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 198, 256); syll.: cf. u-ia-nu, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 2. PN: bnPN, 4.6 (I) 15. Cf. /dyn. tyndr TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 356: Zinzar. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 289 n. 9; Dietrich - Loretz UF 26 1994 65f; Van Soldt 21 1989 378 n. 19; UF 28 1996 690: tydr, TN); syll.: cf. URU zi-in-za-ri, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):3. TN: 2.13:14; 2.30:13; cf. in bkn ctx., yndr[, 4.97:5 (PN(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 249, 256; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168). Cf. tydr. yny " ? " (rdg and etym. u n c ; school exercise). ? : in unc. ctx., w yny ksp t, 5.11:7 (sic with Dietrich - Loretz WList 213, contra KTU: Ityny, cf. tlhmy cf. Tropper UG 565: rdg yny 'mein Wein' // Ihmy 'mein Brot* In. 6).

w conj. A) copulative, "and"; B) explicative, "and that is", "namely"; C) in the correlation protasis - apodosis); D) declarative-emphatic functor (Heb. w, HALOT 257ff.; Northwest Sem. w, DNWSI 294ff; Akk. u, AHw 1397; OAss.wa, u, Hecker GKT 182; AHw 1450; Parpola WGE 296; Ebla , , wa, passim, cf. wa(?l), VE 195, 1217; Krebernik ZA 72 1982 221; cf Gelb EDA 70; Hecker EDA 239f.; ARET 7 236, 238; ARET 8 68; ARET 9 409; wa-a, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 5f; ESA w, DOSA 119f; Arab, wa, Lane Kazimirski 1471; Eth. wa CDG 602; Moscati ICGSL 121; Gordon UT 12.1; Aartun PU 2 63ff); syll. Ug.: for the spelling PI (/wa/(?)) in Ug 5 153 rev. 5', 6* and 7' cf. Huehnergard UVST 122. Forms: w, contracted form wn (< w+ (h)n, 1.2 III 22; 1.3 V 38; 1.4 IV 50, Tropper UF 22 1990 388; but cf. UG 160; cf. Aartun PU 2 63; Watson AuOr 12 1994 2291T.; AuOr 14 1996 285ff.). A. Copulative conj., and: 1) between nominal lexemes, * a ) twomembered in different morpho-syntactic functions: passim, atrtsrm w Ut sdynm DN of the GNN and DN of the GNN, 1.14 IV 35 and par.; Um wnm gods and men, 1.4 VII 51; * b ) in double DNN (in respect of one or two divine 'personalities'): hr w lm, 1.23:53; ktr whss, 1.2 IV 7 and passim, ire) in multi-membered, sequential and climactic lists: cf. ym w tny one day and another, 1.14 III 2 and passim. 2) In verbal clauses introducing the second object: cf larsypl (...) w I fr(...)he fell to the earth (...), to the ground (...), 1.2 IV 5; yldbn iy (...) w r (...) a son is going to be bom to me (...), offspring (...), 1.17 II 15. 3) Between synonymous or complementary verbal clauses: cf. yrths wyadm he washed himself and put on make up, 1.14 III 52; itt (...) w rgmy iqht wpn (...) nr \ was there (...) and he accepted my words and (his) face (...) lit up, 2.13:16-17; tb w I ytb they went without lingering, 1.5 I 9; myhm I bth wytql I hzrh DN reached his house, proceeded to his mansion, 1.100:67.

941

4) Macrotextual marker, of transition, beginning of direct speech: w yn and he answered (as follows), passim. B. Explanatory conj., and that is, namely: bdkan wd lmkl am your servant, (and) that is, forever,1.5 II12; also 1.1 III 16; 1.3 III 8-9; 1.3 III 28-29; 1.3 IV 41-43 / / 1 . 4 V 45-46; 1.4 II 12; 1.14 III 3-5, 14-15; 1.14 V 6-8; 1.171 15-16; 1.17 V 9; 1.17 VI10, 30; 1.19128-29; 1.19 II 27; 1.19 III 14, 28-29; 1.19 IV 18-19; 1.23:42, 51, 56; (Pope JAOS 73 1953 95ff; Tropper OLP 29 1998 21ff). C. In the correlation protasis-apodosis, 1) consecutive: nhlm tknbtm w idthe torrents flowed with honey and I shall know, 1.6 III 8; wht luk(...) w frfand now he has been sent (...) and he went, 2.17:6; tds pnm wtr she pressed(?) (her) feet (down) and jumped, 1.4 V 20 and par.; w mnm rgm d tm tmt w t b spr and anything that you hear there, put it in writing for me, 2.10:18. 2) Temporal: d lhm ty ilm wpq (...) while the gods were eating and drinking, they obtained (...), 1.4 VI 56; Sd Ubn ksp PN wtb 1 unthm until they pay the deposit of PN they revert to giving their services, 3.4:19; bni nh (...) wytphn on lifting his eyes (...) he saw her, 1.4 II 12; bm bkyh w yn in his weeping he remained asleep, 1.14 I 3 1 ; bmnq w hrb hbq w hmhmt on kissing (them) there was conception, on embracing (them) there was pregnancy, 1.23:56; rgm 1 ysa (...) w ttnghy^r hardly had the word left (...), and (Baal), uttering a cry, fell, 1.2 IV 6. 3) Final: atm wankibyh come and I will reveal it to you, 1.3 III 28; tbh (...) witrm sacrifice (...) so that I may feed, 1.16 VI 18; tn ks (...) w itn set a cup (...) so that I may drink, 5.9:16; kymy (...) wyal when he approached (...) to ask, 1.124: 3; tn wnlhm give (us) so that we can eat, 1. 23:72. 4) Conditional: hm [/jf] (...) win if there is (any) (...) give (us some), 1.23::72; hm ht l w likt mk whmll w lakm ilak if Hatti attacks,
7

\S

\*

I will write to you and if it does not attack, certainly I will (also) write to you, 2.30:19; cf. 2.10:10. 5) Causal: rgm 1 mlk my w lh ylm mention my name to the king because (if not) I will go unnoticed by him, 2.14:14. D. Declarative and emphatic functor: 1) w npy (...) may it be atonement (...)!, 1.40:16 and passim ibid.; w yd ilm p k mtm zmid for here the power ofthe gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:11; yht whim he came to: it was a dream!, 1.14 III 50; a<g>zrt nt wldanxious (was) DN, to give birth / for the son 1.13:30; tqrb w Id bn lh she is on the point of bearing him a son, 1.15 III 20 and par. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 435).

942

/w-V-dV - wrt

2)wn<w+ (h)rr. wn in bt/bf/he has no house, at all, does DN!, 1.4 IV 50 and par., cf. 1.2 HI 22; wn ap Tdn mtrh blydn since thus DN will be able to store his rain!, 1.4 V 6; wn ymyaklm and behold he arrived next to the 'Voracious Ones', 1.12 I 36 (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 388; Watson AuOr 12 1994 229ff.; AuOr 14 1996 285ff; but cf. Tropper UG 160). */w--d/ Cf md, tdt. */w-d-y/ Cf. /y-d-y/. w d n y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 118). PN: 4.763:10 (Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 165: rdg wdn). /w-h-y/ vb Gt "to hasten" (Arab, waha, tawabha, Kazimirski 1502f; Aram, yhy, DJPA 238. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 14 1982 125ff; Renfroe AULS 156); par.: /1-s-m/. Forms: Gt prefc. twth (for the form yh, 1.12 1 3 5 , cf/n-h-y/). Gt. To hasten: my twth idk towards me let your steps hasten, 1.3 III 20 and par. (// tslmr). wld, cf. /y-l-dV. w m , 1.104:21, rdg wnK>bt, cf. mtb. w n , cf. wD, 2 (< w+ (h)n, 1.2 III 22; 1.3 V 38; 1.4 IV 50; 1.4 V 6; 1.12 I 36; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 388; but cf UG 160 (lengthened form of w); Watson AuOr 12 1994 229fif; AuOr 14 1996 285ff. Rdg {wnn}, 1.24:31; in bkn ctx.: 1.82:17. /w-p-t/ vb D "to spit" (cf. Ebla /wapim/ in .I = wa-ba-sum, VE 898; Fronzaroli EL 152; cf. Edzard StEb 4 1981 54: /wapsum/; cf. Akk. wapum, AHw 1459; Watson NUS 26 1981 10; cf. Arab, nafaa, Lane 2819 [on this cf. Renfroe AULS 156f.]; cf. Heb. topet, Job 17:6, cf. Watson NUS 21 1980 8. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 200 n. e); par.: /q-l-s/. Forms: D prefc. ywpt, inf. suff. wptm (encl. -m). D. To spit: yqm wywptn they have risen to spit on me, 1.4 III 13 (// yqsn); [yqm ]qhn wptm [he rises] to oppose me and to spit on me, 1.4 VI 13. w q l PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.147:8. */w-q-r/ Cf. qrt (II). Av-q-y/ cf. /y-q-y/. wrt PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 314; cf. bibliography on mtny,
r

wry -

*/w-z-n/

943

GN). PN: 4.369:18 (mtny). w r y n. m., a type of boat (?) (cf. Eg. wrt, WAS 1 332; diff.: Grndahl PTU 314: PN, etym. u n c ; cf. -wr- in PNN Eg., Ranke PN 1 80:3, 104:4; 3 41f; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 275: /Waraia/). A type of boat (?): in bkn ctx., 4.81:7 (cf. anyt, ibid. 1. 1; br, In. 2, 3, 6, 10-19; tkt, 4, 5, 8, 9). */w-s-m/ Cf. m(a/i)mn. /w-s-r/ vb G "to teach"; D "to instruct" (Heb. ysr, HALOT 418f; Akk. esru, AHw 249f; CAD E 332ff). Forms: G prefc. suff. tsrk, D prefc. with suff. ywsrnn. G. To teach: bt dqnk I tsrk the greyness of your beard truly teaches you, 1.4 V 4. D. To instruct: wywsrnn ggnh and his innards instructed him, 1.16 VI 26. wtbd/tr PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 275f: /Wa(n)tiparri/). PN: in bkn ctx., bn wtb\d/tr, 4.382:19. Cf. mtr, mtm, mtrt, ytr, ytrVm, ytrhd, ytrm. */w/y-t-r/ Cf. ytr, ytr m, ytrhd, ytrm, ytr, ytrn, ytrp, ytrt. */w-z-n/ Cf. mzn, yzn.
c

y
-y (I) suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) as a genitive, adnominal, "my", "mine"; 2) with the prepositions m, bd, / (cf. Moscati ICGSL 06f; Gordon UT 36; Segert BGUL 47f; Troper UG 215f.); syll. Ug.: cf. Sivan GAGl 127; Huehnergard UVST 132: /-ya/(?). Forms: -y, cf. -n (II). 1. As a genitive, 'my': passim (ge., ace). 2. With prepositions: al tdm lyo not moan for me, 1.16 I 26; tbkn w tdm iy, she will weep for me and moan for me, 1.16 I 30; ms m /pload me, please, with DN, the Victorious One, 1.6 I 12; alt in yihe curse does not affect me, 1.82:2; my pnk tismn towards you my feet hurry, 1.3 III 19 and par.; Im tiik my, why do you send me a message?, 2.26:4 (diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 316f: emph. / + encl. -m); [Im] I likt my, why did you send (someone) to tell me?, 2.50:7, cf. 2.21:12; klik[i] umy my that my mother sent me, 2.34:6; lak my send me a messenger, 2.10:11; mn mlakty hnd yiak my with this message for me he sent me a messenger, 2.33:36; w rgm tib Iy and answer me, 2.13:13 and par.; my tub rgm,sen me a reply, 2.16:19; k rgmt Iy as you told me (?), 2.45:23; dm rgm it Iy for I have a matter, 1.3 III 2 1 ; ap qth I ttn lybwi his bow was not given to me, 1.19 I 17; ytb iy UDN will attend to me, 1.3 IV 54 and par.; tb Iy I aqht, attend to me, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 42; rysa idn Iy (so that) my friend may provide me with an authorization (?), 2.15:5; ky Uk (...) my certainly he sent to me, 2.46:10; alpm artlkly the oxen that you requested for you and for me, 2.45:24; mymnm irtk (tell) me any wish of yours, 2.41:15; to mtt hry give me the young girl PN, 1.14 III 39 and par.; whn ibm sqlybehoXA the enemies besiege me, 2.33:27; qh ks bdytake the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 54; my (...) Im I tlk with me (...) why do you not come, 2.39:15; t b spr my put it in writing for me, 2.23:19; tn / v p u t it (in writing) for me, 2.39:35. In bkn ctx.: tby w[, 2.9:5; k ttn ly certainly you will give me (?), 2.8:5; d my, 2.32:2; ] mhy 1.5 II 25; ] rgmy, 2.31:48. -y (II) emphatic postpositive functor "yes, really, indeed!" (cf. y Eth.

y - yaril

945

-y CDG 625. Cf. Aartun PU 1 44ff.; Tropper UF 26 1994 473T.; Del Olmo AuOr 16 1998 65). Forms: -y. Yes, really, indeed! (?): klnyy qh nbln klnyynblkh all together we shall carry his tankard, all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34 (kl + ny + ); qhny y qhny, do take, my ram/two rams, do take them!, 1.82:8 (cf. Del Olmo CR 374 n. 144); [byd s]pn bm nshy rr (...) [with the help of] DN, if we are indeed victorious, the enemy (...), 1.19 II 36; qryy b ars mlhmt go out to meet, yes, war in the earth, 1.3 III 14 and par. (cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 27); tmyy hn alpm wm bnd (if he commands) that they arrive, yes, these, two thousand horse 2.33:31 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 337 n. 38: 'que me parviennent'; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 457: dittography). y, prepositive functor: 1) vocative "oh!"; 2) exclamation "woe! (Arab. ya, Lane 2973; Syr. y, LS 293; Eg. i, CDME 7. Cf. Gordon UT 12.6; Watson NUS 85 1986 11; UF 31 1999 786; Del Olmo AuOr 16 1998 65; Renfroe AULS 158). Forms: y. 1) Vocative, oh!: bdk blyymm your servant is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36; y ad ad, oh father, father!, 1.23:43; y mt mt oh man, man!, 1.23:40,46; yattitrhybn ald oh women whom I married, oh son(s) whom I have sired!, 1.23:64-65; [bnt bhtkyilm (...)altmh [within] your house, oh DN!, (...) do not rejoice, 1.3 V 20 and par.; ytbrhm y bn may DN, oh son!, (...) break your head, 1.16 VI 55; prm sdky bn[ the firstfruits of your hunt, oh son!, 1.17 V 37; al trgn y btltm do not entangle me, oh Virgin!, 1.17 VI 34; pi nt dm y p parched are the furrows of the fields, oh DN!, 1.6 IV 1 and par.; an 1 an y p wherever (you go) oh DN!, 1.6 IV 22; att tqh y krt the woman you have taken, oh PN!, 1.15 II 2 1 ; ynrnrpth oh guard, guard, open!, 1.23:69; tn {km} nhmyhKn> give me the snakes, oh DN!, 1.100:73 (diff. Dietrich - Loretz SUL 375f: 'Viper', rdg yhr); y blm al tdy z (...) ibr y bl nqd oh DN, do repel, the strong one! (...) a bull, oh DN, we shall consecrate (to you), 1.119:28-29. In bkn ctx.: y bi[, 1.129:5. 2) Exclamation, woe!: y 1km qrmym, woe to you, TN!, 1.19 III 46 and par. yaril Royal ritual PN (Sem.; < /7-r-/, il (I). Cf. Stamm UF 11 1979 754ff.; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Del Olmo CR 170ff; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 1 Iff.). Royal ritual PN, * a ) in god lists: yaril, 1.102:18, 24; * b ) as recipient of offerings: yaril gdlt (id) PN a cow, 1.106:3-4.

946

ybd -

ydrn

y b d PN(?) (probably a mistake for ydb or ydd, cf also ybdr). PN (?): 4.370:37. Cf. ydb, ydd. yVbdr n. m. "?", attribute of arsy daughter of the god bl (etym. u n c ; cf Driver CML 165; Gray LC 45 n. 6; UF 11 1979 315 n. 2: 'wide world', 'wide circuit', Arab, waiba + dawr, De Moor SP 84: 'the ample flowing', Arab. wab + datra; Del Olmo MLC 560: 'crecida(?), idem; Obermann UM 31 f: 'may he serve continually', rdg yabu/iddar, Margalit M L D 4 7 f : 'rainshower', Arab. abba + *dr(r), Aartun StUL 70f: 'pudendum muliers amplmr, < *yb < wb + *drr, for the various opinions cf. Smith BC 72 n. 143; Wyatt RTU 77 n. 40); par.: rb(b). Forms: sg. ybdr. ? : arsy btydbrN, daughter of y, 1.3 III 8 and par. (// pdry btar II tlybtrb). y b y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: *Yab(yu)). TN: 4.100:8. y d b PN bkn(?) (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf /-d-b/, /-d(-d)/, bl (II) 3). PN bkn(?): bn ydb[ : 4.383:6. yVdd PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 107; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110); syll.: ia-?a-di-du, PRU 3 119f (RS 16.204) rev. 15'; 121f. (RS 15.136):22; 143. (RS 16.138): 39; 159f. (RS 16.261+):29; PRU 6 31:27; ia-?a-di-d, Ug 5 12:2-3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 212f, 246 n. 140; AkkUg 394; Van Soldt SAU 2 4 , 4 1 3 ; cf. Sivan GAG1 205. PN: 4.133:1; 4.424:4. y d r d PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 2 0 , 4 1 , 1 1 3 , 1 3 3 ; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162). Forms: ydrdmd allomorph ydrd. PN: * a ) dead king of Ugarit, ilydrd, 1.113:17 (cf Kitchen UF 9 1977 132; Xella TRU 291; Pardee TPM 175; * b ) 4.165:9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.338:7; 5.1:8; * c ) bn PN, 4.356:2 (cf Van Soldt SAU 37); * d ) allomorph ydrd, 4.344:12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37). yVdrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 133; Van Soldt SAU 7f, 21, 83, 333; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.: ia-zi-ra-nu/na, PRU 3 54ff. (RS 15.92):8, 12, 15, 20 (cf. ibid. In. 4; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 46 n. 65); 67 (RS 16.255A+E):5; 79 (RS 16.239):4; 106 (RS 16.206):9, 11; 146 (RS 16.153):6 (cf. ibid. In. 13, 16); 160 (RS 16.282A(+)):16; ia-a?-i-ra-nu, PRU 3 54ff. (RS 15.92):4 (cf. ibid. In. 8, 12, 15, 20; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 394); ia-i-ra, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.118):16; ia-zi-ra, PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] "15.Z"):7; 154 (RS 16.192A+):26; ia-zi-ra(-ma), PRU 3 147 (RS 16.153): 13, 16 (cf. ibid.

y l ( I ) - y r (II)

947

In. 6); cf. Liverani OrAn 7 1968 291; Berger WO 5 1969/70 279; Khne UF 7 1975 254 n. la; Huehnergard UVST 224 and n. 7 1 , 246, 253; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 25, 315 n. 120, 333 n. 164; cf. ia-a?-za-na, Ug 5 12:6 (/yad na/ =(?) /yagUrnu/; cf. Van Soldt SAU 333 n. 164). PN: 4.39:4; 4.75 II 10; 4.227:7; 4.759:2. Cf. ysr (II). y l (I) n. m. "mountain goat" (Capra Nubiana; Hb. yl, HALOT 420; Syr. yal, LS 305; ESA W7, DOSA 135; Arab, wail, Lane 3056; Eth. weela, CDG 603); par.: ay/, Ibu, rum, tr(I), yhmr. F o r m s : pi. ylm. Mountain goat: [ttbh bm y/m she butchered seventy mountain goats, 1.6 I 26 (// ay/m, \hmrm); adr qmt b y/m, the most magnificent (of) the horns of mountain goats, 1.17 VI 22 (// gam b rumm I b qbt tr); tsu (...)kylm zm out you go (...) like a mountain goat towards the summit, 1.169:4 (// klbim). y l (H) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 50, 66, 142). PN: 4.96::7 (knn). y n y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: Yaaiya. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11, 17 N. 3 1 ; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109; Astour UF 13 1981 7f; RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ia?a-ni-ya, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 3'; 65 (RS 17.62+):19. Cf. Sivan GAGl 207; Van Soldt SAU 337 n. 177; UF 28 1996 673; UF 29 1997 692. TN: 4.243:26; 4.296:14; 4.348:12. /y--r/ vb G. "to be frightened" (cf. Eth. waara, CDG 603; metath. *wr, cf Hb. yr, HALOT440; ESA wr, DOSA 149; SD 161; Arab. waraa, yara, Kazimirski 1251, 1626. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 138); par.: /t-t-/, /y-r-?/. Forms: G suffc. yr. G. To be frightened: yrmtDN was frightened, 1.6 VI 31 (// yra{\), tt). y r (I) n. m. "razor" (etym. u n c ; cf. Hb. tr, HALOT 1770f. Cf. De Moor SP 193; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 286f); par.: abn. Forms: sg. yr. Razor: ydy ps/tm b yr he ripped the two plaits with a razor, 1.5 II 18 (II b abn). y r (II) n. m. "wood" (Hb., Moab. yr, HALOT 422f; DNWSI 464; Pun. yr, DNWSI 464; cf. Syr. yar, LS 305; Arab, war, Lane 2953; Eth. war, CDG 603); par.: r (I). Forms: pi. yrm. Wood: ib bl tihd yrm the enemies of DN took to the woods, 1.4 VII

948

yr(III) - /y-b-l/

36 (// gptr). Cf. yr (III), yrn. yS (III) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 30, 142; Benz PNPPI 324f). PN: 4.609:18. y r n PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 30, 142; Benz PNPPI 324f). PN: * a ) 4.63 II 18; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 10. yVrt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: Yaartu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Astour RSP 2 290, 368; TopAn 126, 136; Astour UF 13 1981 6, 11; RSOu 11 64; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 380; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU ia-ar-t, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830): 3; 191 (RS 11.841):12 (for the rdg -tcf. Huehnergard UVST 217; Van Soldt SAU UF 28 1996 673 n. 154); URU ja-ar-tu (?)/t, PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):23'; 190 (RS 11.800):7'; PRU 6 70:18. Cf. Sivan GAG1 285; Huehnergard UVST 247, 249, 285; Van Soldt SAU 310 n. 116; UF 28 1996 673. TN: 4.68:42; 4.355:35; 4.365:18; 4.643:13; 4.770:12; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] III 2; for 4.73:14 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673. Cf. yrty. y r t y GN m. (< yrt, TN). Forms: sg. ySrty, du. / pl. yrtym. GN: PNyrty, 4.33:7; 4.54:10; 4.379:4; PNNyrtm, 4.25:4; tnyrtym two GN, 4.55:9. y b ? PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 119). PN: bn PN, 4.224:6 (bt hn[t] grave-digger; cf. bl (I), hrt, diff.: Watson AuOr 8 1990 119 rdg yb?{.}bl, PN; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160: rdg yb{.)bi, allomorph of ypbl, PN). Cf. yp. ybdn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 118). PN: bn PN, 4.75 I 3. /y-b-l/ vb G "To carry, bring, take"; Gpass. "to be taken, brought" (Hb. ybt, HALOT 383; Ebla /wabl/?u(m)/ in K A S = wa-ba-lu, VE 979; AL.KE = gi-zi-lum a-ti wa-ba-Iu-um, VE 992; E+TIN - gi-za-lu ati wa-ba-um, VE 1406; cf Krebernik ZA 73 1983 35f; Fronzaroli EL 152; StEb 7 1984 185; Conti QuSe 13 166; Waetzoldt Biling. 41 If; *wbl {B-L), Krebernik PET 38f; Mller Biling. 181; cf. PNN da-bl(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 16; ft/-6/V(-DN), Mller Biling. 181; Conti MisEb 1 60f; cf. a-bf-lum, ARET 7 203; inf. N. = u-b-ul-tum, EV 0245; suffc. cf. PN u-b-u/(-DN), Mller Biling. 201; Amor, /ybl/, Gelb CAAA 21; Aram, ybt, DNWSI 43 If. ; Syr. yabbel, LS 293;
4 4

ybl (I) - ybl (II)

949

Akk. (w)ablu[bablu, tablu], AHw 1450f; CAD A/1 lOff. Cf. De Moor SP 179, 224); syll. Ug.: cf. i-bi-la (G), PRU 6 134:357; 145:2; cf. i\a(-)u-bi-lu (), Ug 5 153:2; cf. Huehnergard UVST 132; Van Soldt SAU 437; par.: /r-b-/. Forms: G suffc. abl, ybl), yblt; prefc. ybl, ybln, tbi, nbl, nbln; suff. yblnh, yblnn, yblk, tblk, impv. bt, Gp prefc. ybl. G. To carry, bring, take: hw ybl argmnk (...) yblWz will bring you a tribute (...) he will bring you, 1.2 I 37-38; argmn (...) d ybl I p tribute (...) that he will bring to the 'Sun', 3.1:25; klnyy qh nbln klnyy nbl ksh all together we shall carry his goblet, all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34 and par, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.117:2; tblk rm mid ksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 15, 31 and par.; yblk udr ilqsm may they bring you the noblest gems, 1.4 V 17 and par.; brtk yblt the new that I bring you, 1.4 V 27; ql bl, take the cry, 1.100:2 and par.; ybl hw mit hrs he personally took one hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:27; tit d ybl blym bronze (...) that PN will bring / bring you(?), 4.272:7; rt d ql d ybl prd a r. for the messenger who takes the mule, 4.337:12; hlk qt ybln behold he grought a bow, 1.17 V 12, cf In. 2: ]abl qt (II yrb; diff. Margalit UF 15 1983 76f: 'manufacture'); ybltm yblnh with a stream he made it disappear (: took it), 1.100:67 (cf Pardee TPM 217: ybl I bill bly); tbi lyt l umtk take the retinue(?) of your kin, 1.6 IV 18-19; 1 yblt hbtmapksphm lybltyou have not brought the emancipated (men) nor have you brought their price/deposit, 2.17:1-3 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 304 n. 1-2, 4: 'je n'ai pas amen / apport'). In bkn ctx.: ]sktnmn nbl[, 1.101:13; abl msprk, 1.82:33. Gpass. To be taken, brought: w ybl trh hdt the newlywed was also taken, 1.14 IV 26, cf. II 47: w ysi ( c f E A 126:58-60: in a military sense, Lichtenstein JANES 2 1970 316f); rgm 1 il ybl word to DN was brought, 1.23:52, 59, cf. 1.19 IV 50-51. In bkn ctx.: ybl, 7.50:4. Cf. ybl (I), ybl (II), yblt. y b l (I) n. m. "produce" (< /y-b-1/; Hb. ybwl, HALOT 382; cf. Akk. biltu, AHw 126; CAD B 229ff. Cf. Tsumura UF 6 1974 412 n. 55; Young UF 9 1977 295; UF 11 1979 847); par.: pr (I), zt. Forms: sg. cstr. ybl. Produce: zt ybl ars u pr sm, the olive, produce of the earth and fruit of the trees, 1.5 II 5; ybl dkxhe produce of your field, 2.34:29. Cf. /y-b-1/. ybl (II) n. m. "rod" (< /y-b-I/; cf. EA Akk. L ME -bi-li-mi, Ahw

950

ybl (III) -

ybm

1400; Rainey CAT 3 236; Akk. wbilum, AHw 1454. Cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 473); par.:(?) nl, (?) qblbl Forms: pi. suff. yblhm. Rod: Tin yblhm hrs upon their rods of gold, 1.4 I 37 (//(?) nil il, qblbl; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62: 'Wieder(kop)', Hb. ywbl, Akk. yabilir, Margalit MLD 19f; UR 138 n. 31: 'soak, drench', *wbl). - Cf. /y-b-1/. y b l (III) n. m. " ? " (etym. unc). Forms: sg. ybl; pi. suff. yblmm (encl. -/n(?)). ? : in unc. ctx., ]hkm ybl lbh, 1.19 VI 61 (//(?) bm; cf. Del Olmo MLR 240: '(cuerno de) carnero', Hb. ywbl, Pun. ybl; Margalit OLP 19 1988 71: 'channel', Hb. ybl; De Moor ARTU 265: 'the wish of her heart', cf. ybl (TJ); yblmm ut{l, 1.2 III 14 (cf Van Selms UF 2 1970 254: 'stream', cf. yblt, De Moor ARTU: '[they] will carry it', cf. /y-b1/). ybl (IV) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 338: Yabl). TN: 1.131:7 (Hurr.). yblt n. f. "a stream" (< /y-b-1/; Hb. ybl, HALOT 383; Mari Akk. ybiltum, AHw 1565; cf. Eg. /yubila/, Hoch SWET 49. Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 12 1980 162; Del Olmo CR 368; Watson NUS 35 1986 11; diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 23ff; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 125; Xella TRU 238; Pardee TPM 216f: a plant, etym. u n c ; De Moor ARTU 154 n. 31: 'wart', cf. MHb. yabellet, Young UF 11 1979 844, 847: 'produce', cf. ybl (1), Wyatt RTU 386 and n. 42: 'roots'; Greaves UF 26 1994 166: 'twin-fruit'); par.: Tdt (I). Forms: sg. suff. ybltm (adv. -m). A stream: ybltm yblnh with a stream he made it disappear/vanish, 1.100:67 (// Tdtm). Cf. /y-b-1/. /y-b-m/ vb t "to proclaim oneself a nubile widow" (denom. < ybmt. Cf De Moor ARTU 84; Del Olmo MLR 112 n. 45). Forms: t prefc i}.)tbm. t. To proclaim oneself a nubile widow: [b phh t(\)tbm [nt\ [before his cla]n DN proclaimed herself a nubile widow, 1.6 I 30. Cf. ybmt. y b m n. m. "brother-in-law", "close relative(?)" (cf. ybmt, Hb. ybm, HALOT 383. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 75f; Fox UF 30 1998 279f). Forms: sg. ybm, suff.(?) ybmh. Brother-in-law, close relative(?): ybm 1 ilm brother-in-law ofthe gods, 1.6 I 31 (diff. Margalit MLD 142: 'gift', *yhb, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 142: 'fulfil the nuptial duty', cf. /y-b-m/). In bkn ctx.; ybmh

ybmt - ybnt

951

bfher close relative(?) was sated, 1.16 II 32 (diff.: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 142: 'orphan-brother'; possibly a mistake for y bnh). Cf ybmt. ybmt n. f. "sister-in-law - widow of the brother" > "engaged, intended" (Hb. *ybmh, HALOT 383; Aram, ybmh, DJPA 234. Cf. Van Selms MFL 70; Fox UF 30 1998 279f). Forms: sg. cstr. ybmt, ymmt (mistake 1.3 III 12). Engaged, intended: ybmt Hm 'The Intended of the people', 1.3 II 33 and par., title of the goddess Tnt (cf. Del Olmo MLC 557 for the various interpretations; cf also Wyatt UF 24 1992 417ff: 'dove [/ beloved] of Limm', Arab, yamamat). Cf. /y-b-m/, ybm, ybnt. ybn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 425; Astour CRAA 18 1972 14; Pardee BiOr 34 1977 l l f ; Courtois Syria 67 1990 103ff); syll.: cf. ya/ia-ab-ni, PRU 6 15:2; 16:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 212. PN: 4.226:5. ybnil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 4 1 , 64, 96, 119; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; cf. Rin BZ 11 1967 176); syll.: cf. ya/ia-ab-ni-D\NG\R, PRU 3 33 (RS 16.129):18; 52 (RS 15.85):4; PRU 6 107:1; ia-ab\ni-l\, Ug 5 43:2 (Rainey IOS 5 1975 27); ia-a-ab-ni-DmG\R, PRU 6 107:12; cf. Sivan GAG1 212; UF 18 1986 310; Huehnergard UVST 237. PN: 4.84:5; 4.141 I 8; 4.148:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.160:2. For ybnil, 4.183 I 21 cf. Van Soldt SAU 38. ybnmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 119, 157f). PN: 1.144:2 (rdg u n c ; cf Dietrich - Loretz MU 14ff). ybnn PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 51, 119, 425; Astour CRRA 18 1972 14; Pardee BiOr 34 1977 l l f ; Courtois Syria 67 1990 103ff; Van Soldt SAU 32 n. 259); syll.: cf. ya-ab-ni-ni, Ug 5 43:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 177); 96 13; ia-ab-na-na, Ug 5 12:9; ya-ab-na-ni-ma, PRU 6 14:2;cf. Sivan GAG1 212. PN: 2.64:1, 9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 156); 2.72:25 (cf Bordreuil Pardee RSOu 7 148); 4.57:1; 4.91: 1; 4.158:2; 4.260:5; 4.277:3; 4.384:9; 4.680:3. ybnt n. f. "creature" (?) (yqtlt pattern <(?) /b-n-y/. Diff: De Moor UF 1 1969 183 n. 117; variant of ybmt, Del Olmo MLC 557: 's, (de la) hija (de)', rdg y b{n}t, dissimilated form of bt (I), cf. Arab, bint, Cassuto GA 139; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 172 n. b: conflation of bnt (I) and ybmt, Aartun StUL 65f: 'hungrige', < *ybn < * wbn); par.: aht. Forms: sg. cstr. ybnt.

952

ybrdmy - yd (I)

Creature (?): tdrq ybnt abh the nimble step of his father's 'creature', 13 IV AO (II ahth). Cf /b-n-y/, ybmt. y b r d m y DN, daughter of the god b (?) (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 120: /brd/; Xella UF 18 1986 437ff. Cf. Herrmann NY 17; for the various interpretations cf. Del Olmo MLC 557; Watson SEL 10 1993 54). DN: ttrh Ik ybrdmy marry DN, 1.24:29. y b r k PN (Sem. Cf. /b-r-k/). PN: 4.336:6; 4.377:31. ybr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 121; Segert 15 1983 208; Tropper UF 27 1995 522, 525; Watson AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: cf. ia-ab-ZV-r, PRU 3 72 (RS 16.371):14. PN: 6/? 7>A 4.617:10. yd (I) n. m. (cf 2.10:11; yd ilm z) f (cf 1.19 IV 58), 1) "hand", "power"; 2) "part, ration"; 3) "penis"; 4) "monument", "mausoleum" (?); 5) used as a preposition, "with, together with" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm., Nab. yd, HALOT 386ff; DNWSI 4331Y.; cf Can. ba-di, bd (TV), ebl. /yiday(n)/ du. in A.U.LUH = ma-wu i-da-A, ma-um i-da, VE 626a; Krecher 152; U.U.RA = ma-ha-zi i-da, VE 531a; .HUM = ga-ba-zii-da, VE 557; gen. sg. /yidim/in U.TAR = ba/bda-gii-tim, VE 515; cf. Kreternik ZA 73 1983 19, 2 1 ; Fronzaroli EL 144; Krecher Biling. 159, 165; Akk. idu, AHw 365f; CAD I/J lOff.; ESA yd, DOSA 229f; Arab, yad, Lane 3063); par.: irt, usb, hrb, klat, rht, pt), ynw. Forms: sg. yd, cstr. yd, du. ydm, suff. ydy, ydk (bdk), ydb; pi. ydt, suff ydty. 1) Hand: * a ) yrhs ydb amth he washed his hands up to the elbow, 1.14 III 33 and par. (// usbth); trhsydh btlt nt Virgin DN washed her hands, 1.3 II 32 and par. (// usbth); trhsydh 6 dm dmr she washed her hands of the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 32 and par. (// usbth); tisp yd aqht may the hand of PN gather you, 1.19 II 17 and par.; yd 6 s tlh they stretched (their) hand to the plate, 1.15 IV 24 and par. (// hrb); [m]rhh yihd b yd his lance he seized in (his) hand, 1.16 I 47 (// ymn); ytn (...) krpnm 6 k/atydb he put (...) un cup between both hands, 1.3 I 11; ksyihd[ii 6] ydDN took a cup in (his) hand, 1.15 II 17 (// bm ymn); 6 klat ydy ilhm with both hands I gulped him down, 1.5 I 20; ahdydh b km who takes his hand in (his) intoxication, 1.17 I 30 and par.; qthn ahd bydh he took his bow in his hand, 1.10 II 6 (// ymnh); mtydh the rod of his hand, 1.19 III 49; (she moved) ydh krknr hst hands like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, 1.19 I 7 (//

953 usbth, cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 288); tihdknrh bydh she takes the lyre in her hands, 1.101:16 (// / irth); n bl qdm ydh the eyes of DN precede his hands, 1.4 VII 40 (// ymnh); lqh imr dbh bydh he took a sacrificial lamb in his hand, 1.14 III 56 and par. (// klatnm); a ydk mmM your hands to heaven, 1.14 II 22 and par., cf 1.41:55; a r l ydm raise the mountain upon (your) hands, 1.4 VIII 5 and par. (// / zr rhtm); qlt b lt ydk, you have made your hands fall in prostration, 1.16 VI 32 and par.; al t (...) abn ydk mdpt do not fire (...) throwable stones, 1.14 III 13; hyn d hr ydm DN the ambidextrous craftsman, 1 .III VI 23 and par., title of the god ktr, yd mhst aqht the hand that wounded PN, 1.19 IV 58; mzma yd mtkt she who takes the hungry / the thirsty by the hand, 1.15 1 1-2, cf. in bkn ctx., hn <j[xxxx]xdydk, 1.22 I 4 (//(?) ptk); mmkm 1 yqh (...) byd stqlm none of you snatch (...) from the hands of PN, 2.19:14; bm yd spn with the help of DN, 1.19 II 35; qh rtt bdk (...) rbt l ydm take a net in your hands, a trawl in both hands, 1.4 II 32-33; hll ydm purification of hands, 1.115:6; ilhm b klat ydy with both hands I eat, 1.5 I 20, cf b klat yd, 1.1 IV 10; yuhdb yd mht he grasped the axe in (his) hand, 1.2 I 39 (// bm ymn); hrrt la mm b yd mdd Urn the power of the heavens is burning up for the hand of the 'beloved of DN', 1.4 VIII 23, cf. 1.6 II 25; qh t(\)pk b yd take your tambourine in (your) hand, 1.16 I 41 (// bm ymn); mt ydh the rod of his hand, 1.23:37; alybrbydh may he not set fire to (the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 23 (or 'destroy': Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380); ydk 1 thm your hands for Ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432J6'; in bkn ctx.: lh yd, 1.19 IV 25 and 26; * b ) parts of the body: zm yd forearm, 1.12 I 24; him (...) bn ydm hit (...) on the shoulders, 1.2 IV 14 and par., cf. ]bnydh, 1.14 V 20; win krydh y\mm if it has no knuckle its right forepaw, 1.103+:28 (cf. Pardee AfO 33 1986 134: 'forefoot', Akk. qatu, Hb. yd in Sam 17:37, Ps. 22:21); w in yd mal (bh) and if it has no knuckle in its left forepaw, 1.103+: 15, 59; * c ) power: yd Hm (...) z mid the power of the gods... is very strong, 2.10:13 (diff.: Pardee Fs. Pope 1987 67f. and n. 11: 'catastrophic illness', DN, god of pestilence); ydhrdh yddll the power of his guard will humiliate him (: the king), 1.103+:46; pdy{.}hm(...) mit ksp byd birtym he redeemed them (...) for one hundred (shekels) of silver from the hand of the GN, 3.4:14. 2) Part, ration: bydty b i f seven (are) the rations of my plate, 1.5 121,1.133:11. 3) Penis: tirkm yd il k ym the hand (: penis) of DN grew as long as the sea, 1.23:33-34.

954

yd (II) -

/y-d-/(I)

4) Monument, mausoleum(?): pth yd mlk at the door of the royal mausoleums), 1.106:17 (for discussion cf Del Olmo CR 227 153). 5) Used as a preposition, with, together with: yrq hrs yd mqmh gold together with the place (in which it is found), 1.14 III 23 and par.; yd zth together with his/its olive grove, 3.5:7-9 (cf. RS Akk.: qa-TU < qtu, for qadir, cf. Van Soldt SAU 244 n. 9); yd bth together with his daughter, 4.80:15, cf. In. 16, 18, 19 and 4.659:2; yd bt ami with a female slave, 4.659:7; yd Imdhm together with their apprentices, 4.125:8, 9; ydapnthn /hzhn /trim with their wheels /arrows /steering poles, 4.145:3-5; yd srh with his shepherd boys, 4.243:41, 42; yd Tdnm with (their) gangs, 4.358:8; yd tn bnh with his two sons, 4.360:4; ydgrbzhm together with their g, 4.363:2; yd HhhmWxXh their / , 4.363:5; /// Tr bn yd ytm yd ry hmrm, thirteen labourers with (their) foremen (and) with (their) muleteers, 4.618:3; arb r bn yd nr mdr yd \ fourteen labourers together with the guardian of the sown (and) with ...[, 4.618:6, cf. In. 8; yd npsh with his belongings, 4.107:1-9. In bkn ctx.: Tl alpm bnyd[, 4.398:1; yd kl, 4.639:6. In bkn ctx.: ]yd mhr ur, 1.10 I 11; ydk ams y\ (may) your hand (be) strong, the hand[, 1.82:14; ydm ym /nhr the hands of DN, 1.75:1-2; Tlydmpr% 1.1 IV 19; ymmyd, 1.4 VIII45; ydny 1.107:19; I yd mlk[, 1.166:24; pr ydh, 1.13:33; ydh, 1.25:10; 1.137:6; b ydh, 1.103+:48; ksp bydh, 1.172:21; )ydy 1.101 21; \yo\y, 1.2 IV 1; trgm bydk, 1.86:22; ydk, 1.176:23; ydm, 1.16 II 56; 1.53:4; tskn ydm, 1.73:9. Cf. ydbl. y d (II) n. m. "love" (< */y-d-d/; Arab, wadd, Lane 2931); cf. Hb. yd, HALOT 388: Ps. 16:4(?)); par.: ahbt, br. Forms: sg. cstr. yd, suff. ydh. Love: Tnhn{\) I ydh tzdn her eyes yearned for his love 1.24:8, cf In. 12 (// br, cf. yd (I), 3); ydpdrythe love of DN, 1.3 III 6 (// ahbt); hm yd il mlk yhssk perhaps the love of DN, the king, has aroused you? 1.4 IV 38(7/ ahbt). / y - d - / (I) vb G "to know, to recognize, distinguish, consider"; "to know"; "to understand" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm. ydT, HALOT 390Y.; DNWSI 439ff; Syr. yidaT, LS 296; Ebla cf. *w/ydT(D-l), Krebernik PET 40f; cf /yiwda/ i/ -da('DN), Mller Biling. 182; Conti MisEb 1 64f; Catagnoti MisEb 1 266; Akk. (w)ad, ed, id, AHw 1454ff., 187f; CAD E 20ff); cf. ESA hydT, DOSA 230; Eth. aydTa, CDG 626); par.: /b-n/. Forms: G suffc. ydTt, ydT, prefc. idT(cf. Sivan UF 22 1990 314), tdT, tdT, suff. ydTnn; impv. dT, inf. ydT, suff. ydTm

/y-d-/(II) - ydbil

955

(encl. -m); pass. ptc. ydt. G. * a ) to know, to recognize, distinguish, consider: ydt hlkkbkbm who knows the courses of the stars, 1.19II7 and par.; il dydn (...) d 1 ydnn the god whom he did recognize (...) the one whom he did not recognize, 1.114:6-7, cf. in bkn ctx.: dlydbn / / w h o m the gods did not know, 1.10 I 3; skn yd rgmh let the prefect consider his matter, 2.17:8; kbdb 1 yd hrb whose womb has not known his conception, 1.13:31; ktnk ank ydt the podium of your mountain that I have distinguished, 1.13:10; * b ) to know: yd(m) I ydt certainly you know, 2.39:10, 14, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.1 V 21 and par.; pdr{y} yd ydt did DN really know?, 1.3 I 25-26; adty td my lady knows, 2.33:19; wddand know it for a fact, 2.61:13, in bkn ctx.: 2.34: 30; ydtk bt k ant I already know, daughter, that you have become livid (with anger), 1.18 I 16 and par.; ahtk ydt k rhmtl know that your sister is compassionate, 1.16 I 33; w id k hy aliyn bl and I shall know that DN, the 'Most Powerful', is alive, 1.6 8 and par.; w td ilm k mtt and the gods will know that you have died, 1.5 VI 16; umy td ky rbt my mother should know that I entered, 2.16:6; ydkihdhn[d\ know that I shall collect this (?), 2.33:21; w mlk bly yd and the King, my lord, will know (it), 2.40:19, cf 2.75:12: wbl[l\ yd, * c ) to understand: abn brqdl td mm rgm I td nm the stone / head of the lightning that the heavens do not understand, the 'voice' that men do not understand, 1.3 III 26-27 and par. (// / tbn); dy 1 yd yshk (when) the unknown calls you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:1. In unc. ctx.: lydl bn not knowing or understanding (?), 1.107:6. In bkn ctx.: td, 1.98:4; yd[, 2.8:6; 4.161:5; ydt, 2.3:24; 2.9:3; 2.23:9. Cf. ad(y), bld, dt (I), md (II), m d (I), md? (II), mnd, yd, ydn. / y - d - / ( I I ) vb G "to sweat" (Arab, wadaa, Kazimirski 1514). Forms: G prefc. td G. To sweat: ln pnh td above his face sweated, 1.3 III 34 and par. Cf. dt (II). y d 1) PN; 2) DN (Sem. Cf. /y-d-/ (I). Cf Grndahl PTU 50, 62, 142; Benz PNPPI 321f). 1) PN: 4.617 (I) 26. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydf[, 4.161:5. 2) DN, first element of the composite DN yd ylhn 'the Savant Shrewd': bl nmlk yd ylhn come, we will enthrone DN!, 1.6 I 48. y d n PN (Sem. Cf. /y-d-/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 142f). PN: 4.748:5. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydf[, 4.161:5. ydbil Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. yd (I), b (I), il (I). Cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979

956

ydbl - yddn

754I; Del Olmo CR 170ft; Pardee UBL 12 273T.; Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 llff.). Royal ritual PN, * a ) in a list of gods: ydbil, 1.102:17, 21; * b ) recipient of offerings: ydbilgdlt (to) PN a cow, 1.106:3. y d b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 117, 142; Rainey IOS 1975 29; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160); syll.: ia-duAJAM, PRU 4 108 (RS 18.114):1; 183 (RS 17.319):17; Ug 5 81:3; cf. Sivan GAGl 285. PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 3; 4.704:10. y d b b l Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. yd (I), b (I), bl (II) 3; ydbl. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979 754ff; Del Olmo CR 170ff; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 llff.). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: ydbbf, 1.102:25. ydbhd Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. yd (I), b (I), hd(d) Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979 754ff; Del Olmo CR 170.; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 llff.). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: ydbhd, 1.102:28. */y-d-d/ Cf. mdd (I), mdd (II), mddbl, yd (II), ydbl, ydd (I), ydd (II), yddn, yddt, ydn, ydy (III). ydd (I) adj. m. "loved", used as a noun (< */y-d-d/; cf. yd (II), Hb. ydyd, HALOT 390; love, /yaddum/, Gelb CAAA 21; Hufmon APN 209); par.: bn (I) (+ Um\ mt (II) Forms: sg. ydd. Loved: ydd w d the 'Loved One' and DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 11 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 401 f ) ; ydd/I the 'Loved one of D N \ 1.4 VII 46-47 and par., title ofthe god mt(ll 1 bn ilm, cf. 1.5 I 13: ydd {bn}{l) il, perhaps a conflation of ydd iland bn il(m), cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 62); ystm ydd b gngnh may the 'beloved* instruct himself in his insides (: inmost being), 1.4 VII 48 (// mt). In bkn ctx.: yddbqb, 1.5 II 10, 26; ]ydd, 1.151:4. Cf. mdd (I), mdd (II), mddlbl, yd (II), ydd (II), yddt. ydd (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 65, 133, 142f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162). PN: * a ) 4.277:12; in bkn ctx.: ydd[, 4.706:13; * b ) in bkn ctx.: bn ydo\, 4.647:6. yddn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 62, 123, 143; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161); syll.: cf. ia-du-da-na, Ug 5 52 23; cf. Sivan GAGl 286: /yadudnu/. PN: * a ) 4.63 II 38; 4.313:6; cf. in bkn ctx.: ydo\, 4.706:13; * b ) bn

yddt -

ydt(I)

957

PN, 4.379:8; cf. in bkn ctx.: bn ydd[, 4.647:6. yddt PN (Sem.; qallat- pattern < ydd (J). PN: 4.79:2. Cf. yd (II), ydd (I), ydd (II). ydlm PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53,124; cf. Hb. ydlyhw, Zadok OLA 28 39: *dl). PN: 5.1:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. ydl[, 4.506:2. ydln PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 65, 124; cf. Hb. ydlyhw, Zadok OLA 28 39: *dl); syll.: cf. ia-ad-li-nu, PRU 6 65 mg. 4' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 24); Ug 5 161:19; ia-ad-la-na, PRU 6 82:18; for Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):15 and RS 16.281 rev. 15'((?); cf. PRU 3 161) cf. Van Soldt SAU 24 n. 195; cf. Sivan GAGl 214: /diy/. PN: * a ) 4.81:4; 4.103:9; 4.183 II 24 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.188:8; 4.264:7; 4.364:9; 4.581:6; 4.609:34 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 5.1:12; * b ) bn PN, 4.103:38 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.224:10; 4.229:9; 4.638:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). /y-d-n/ vb G "to spur on (an animal)" (Arab, wadana, Kazimirski 1512f. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 203). Forms: G prefc. ydn. G. To spur on (an animal): y<dr> dnil I ydn <dn>i<l> PN spurred on, 1.19 II 12 / 19 (diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 191: ydnil variant of dnil; Sanmartn UF 12 1980 338: 'Spanne fur Spanne', rdg yd-n, Akk. idiam). ydn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 63, 123, 142; Astour CRRA 18 1972 17; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161); syll.: cf. ia-TE-nu, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 49. PN: 2.47:1, 14; 4.16:11; 4.219:9; 4.347:7 (bn ilrpi); AMI (I) 42, 45;4.647:5; 5.1:3. Cf. ytn (II). ydnm PN (Sem. Cf. /d-n/. Cf. diff Grndahl PTU 123, 142). PN: 4.407:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydnm ap\, 1.166:23 (probably verbal form from an unc. root). ydrm PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 90, 164; Benz PPNPI 322). PN: 2.70:1; 4.102:6. Cf. ytrm. ydrmt PN (etym. unc). PN: in erased text, ydim[[x]]t, 5.1:5. Cf. ydrm. ydt (I) n. f. "she who casts out, expels" (< act. ptc. /y-d-y/ (I)); par.:

958

ydt (II) - ydy (II)

grt. Forms: sg. ydt. She who casts out, expels: ydt mrs she who will cast out the illness, 1.16 Mil {IIgrt). Cf. /y-d-y/ (I). ydt (II) n. f, commodity in the context of wood and plants (etym. u n c ; diff.: Heltzer GPOTU 52: unidentified object; Stieglitz JAOS 99 1979 20: 'handle', cf. yd (IX Ribichini - Xella Tessili 40: untranslated, cf Akk. itt IV, AHw 406, and it-tu su-ba-ti, in lex. 1). Forms: pl. ydt. Commodity, plant or kind of wood (?): r ydt b rt ten y. for ten (shekels), 4.158:9. /y-d-y/ (I) vb G 1) "to throw, eject, expel, repel"; 2) "to pull up" (< */w-d-y/; cf. Hb. ydh, HALOT 389; Eth. wadaya, CDG 605; Arab. cf. awd, Lane 3051: wad. Cf. Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341f, 348f; cf. Watson UF 31 1999 789); par.: /?-b-d/,/g-r-/,/n-t-r/. Forms: G prefc. tdy yd, ydy, act. ptc. m. ydy (cf. ydy); f. ydt (cf. ydt); impv. ydy (cf. Verreet Modi 121); inf. ydy(c. ydy (IIJ). G. 1) To throw, eject, expel: I tdy[[]]qm ldlyou have not expelled the oppressors of the poor, 1.16 VI 48; ktr w hss yd may DN throw (them), 1.6 VI 52 (// ytr, diff: De Moor ARTU 99: 'please, expel (them)'); al tdy z 1 tmy do repel the strong one from our gates, 1.119:28, cf. In. 35; Inh ydy hmt from it expel the venom!, 1.100:5 and par. (// abd). 2) To pull up: ydy b sm r{.} rhe pulled up from among the trees a tamarisk, 1.100:64. Cf. ydy (I), ydy (II), ydt. /y-d-y/ (II) vb G "to rip, scratch" (Arab, wad, Kazimirski 1515f. Cf. De Moor SP 193; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 173f; Tropper UF 22 1990 376ff; Renfroe AULS 70f; diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 343f: < /h-d-y/); par.: /h-d-y/. Forms: G td, ydy. G. To rip, scratch: r b abn ydy / td (his) skin with the (knife made of) stone he ripped, 1.5 VI 18 / 1.6 I 2 (// yhdy/thd). y d y (I) n. m. "one who casts out, expels" (< act. ptc. m. /y-d-y/ (I)); par.: gr. Forms: sg. ydy. One who casts out, expels: my b ilm ydy mrs who among the gods is the one who expels the illness?, 1.16 V 11 and par. (// grm). Cf. /y-d-y/ (I). ydy (II) n. m. "banishment", "exorcism" (inf. as a noun of action < ly-yl. Cf De Moor UF 12 1980 430; Caquot TOu 2 54 n. 121; Del Olmo CR 385; diff: Avishur UF 13 1981 15: 'he will expel'; Loretz -

ydy ail) - yl

959

Xella MLE 1 371: 'Austreiber'). Forms: sg. ydy Banishment, exorcism: ydy dbmm dzr banishment of the demons of the (adolescent) boy (alt., strength, cf. Del Olmo CR 385 n. 177), 1.169:1. Cf. /y-d-y/ (I). y d y (III) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 142; Watson AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: cf. ia-du-Y, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]):6; Sivan GAGl 285: /yadu-/. PN: * a ) 4.245:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 13. Cf. in bkn ctx. ydy{, 5.1:6. y d y n PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. yd (I), yd (II)); syll.: cf. /[*(?)-</|/-/ana, PRU 6 71 B II 2' (cf. Sivan GAGl 285: /yadu-/); cf. ia-di-ia-?[, 84:11. PN: 4.690:10 (bn xxr). y d y t n. f. "untilled, barren" (cf. Akk. nid/tu, AHw 786f; CAD N/2 208, 212. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 430; Sanmartn UF 20 1988 265f). Forms: sg./pl. ydyt. Untilled, barren: rpd(1)ydytXaXmidia. that are (not) barren, 4.348:1, 20 (diff. rdg, Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341: ydy, 'Gelnde, das man (nicht) brachliegen lsst', cf. /n-d-y/). ydrd, 4.344:12, cf. y()drd. y g b n. m. of a commodity (cf. Nuzi Akk. a-KAB-pu, a kind of tree(?); AHw 15; CAD A/1 238; cf. De Moor UF 28 1996 155f: 'pairs of split (dried fish)', Arab, wabah; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 413: '(espce d'oiseau ?)'. Forms: sg. ygb. A commodity: mit ygb TN one hundred y. from TN, 4. 247:23; ygb a[ one y. RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:4. ygbhd, 1.102:15, rdg y<r>gbhd, cf. yrgbhd. y g m r PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 128f). PN: 4.134:5; 4.635:42 (adddy). ygr DN, name of a magic mace (< /g-r-/. Cf. De Moor SP 136). DN: mk at ygr ygr gr ym gr ym I ksih your name is: ygr, ygr the one who drives (away) DN. Drive DN from his throne! 1.2 IV 12. ygry PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. Benz PPNP 321: ygr). PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 8 2 : 1 2 . y l n. m. "poor (earth)" > "untilled land" (Arab, wa , wail, Kazimirski 1573. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 204; Margalit UF 16 1984 141f; Renfroe AULS 158ff; for other possible etymologies cf. Cassuto BOS 2 197: Arab, alla; Sapin UF 15 1983 169 n. 61: Akk. ePelu, Hb. yr); par.: palt. Forms: pi. ylm (/ sg. suff. [encl.

960

y - yhnn

Untilled land: bsql yph b ym he saw a spike in the untled land, 1.19 II 14, cf. In. 16. (// bpa/t). y, in bkn ctx.: ]y I limm, 1.10 I 8. /y -h (-yV vb G "to wane" (Arab. wah\ Kazimirski 1618f. Cf. Dietrich Loretz MU 168, 174: nominal pattern, 'Lichtschwche'). Forms: G prefc. yh. G. To wane: [hm b \Jtym yh yrh kslm [if on the th]ird day the moon wanes on both sides, 1.163:4. yhd adj. m. "solitary, alone, only one", used as a noun (Hb. yhya HALOT 406f; Ebla cf. PN wa-ad-ra-im, ARET 1, 8; Conti MisEb 1 71 n. 201; Amor, /yahadu/, Gelb CAAA 22; HufEmon APN 210; Aram, yhydyy, DJPA 238; Akk. (w)d(mX AHw 1495, CAD E 36: dtr, ESA whd, DOSA 125; Arab. wahd, wahd, Lane 2927f; Eth. whed, whd- w ' C D G 609. Cf. Watson Or 48 1979 114); par.: almnl Forms: sg. yhd. Solitary, alone, only one: yhd bth sgr the solitary man / bachelor close his house, 1.14 II 43, cf. in par. IV 21: ahd {II almnt); btyhdn single house (?), 4.750:5-7, cf. In. 8-11: ahd. In unc. ctx., pqr yhdPN: special / unique (use) (?), 4.224:7. yhdh adv. "together, at the same time" (Hb. yhdw HALOT 405f; Arab, wahd-, Lane 2927; cf. Pun.-Lat. iad, DNWSI 454; Ebla cf. /wahadma/ wa-ad-ma, Fronzaroli MisEb 2 12f; EA Akk. ya-hu-du-unni EAT 365:24, cf Sivan GAGl 286; for the morphology cf. Akk. iteni, AHw 400; CAD I/J 275ff). Forms: sg. yhd, suff. yhdh (allomorph of ahdh). Together, at the same time, in bkn ctx.: \dkyhdh it will be ground up together, 1.175:12. y h m n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 58, 64, 135); syll.: cf. ia-ah-menu, R A 2 8 1941 4ff. (RS 11. 856):13. PN: 4.41:2; 4.609:19, 33; 4.647:3. y h m r n. m. "roebuck", a kind of antelope (Hb. ybmwr, HALOT 407; Arab, yahmr, Kazimirski 491. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 157f; JANES 5 1973 131 n. 3); par.: yf (I). Forms: pi. hmrm. Roebuck: [ttbh bfmyhmrmsWe butchered seventy roebucks, 1.6128 (// yflm). yhn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 135f; cf. Benz PPNPI 313ff.). PN: 4.138:5. yhnn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 135f).
y

yhpn -

yknm

961

PN: bn PN, 4.635:16 (addd). yhpn DN, divine hero in the rpum group (Cf. hpn. Cf. Dijkstra UF 20 1988 47f; De Moor RY 239; diff: De Moor SP 117; Korpel UBL 12 100 n. 6: 'rustled', < *hpp, cf. also Watson UF 31 1999 792 n. 47). DN, divine hero in the rpum group: tm yhpn hyly there was DN, the fighter, 1.22 I 9 and par. yhsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 41 f, 66, 137, 188; Marcus JSS 17 1972 77; Dahood UF 11 1979 142; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167; cf. Benz PPNP 398f). PN: 4.332:17. yhr PN (Sem. Cf. r (III), 2; r(V). Cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279; Marcus JSS 17 1972 78; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; cf. Grndahl PTU 305, 310); syll.: cf. ia-h-ar, PRU 3 86ff. (RS 15.119):4 and passim ibid; cf. ya-e\d\a-ru, PRU 6 72:16' (cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279). PN: 4.243:11; 4.746:6. y h l m PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120); syll.: cf. /]a(?)-JW-//(?)-/7w(?), PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+):6. PN: 4 .18 :9. ykn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 63, 153; cf. Benz PPNPI 332); syll.: cf. ia-ku-nu/ni, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 7; PRU 6 112:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 128); ia-ku-un-ni, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287):3f; ya-kuun-ni, Syria 28 1951 173ff. no. 6 (RS 14.16):30; i[a(?)]-k[i>)]-na, PRU 6 135:4; cf. Sivan GAGl 239. PN: * a ) 4.55:20; 4.141 I 15; 4.263:8; 4.283:4 (bn bdtrm); 4.780:5 (bn Ikn); * b ) 4.51:12; 4.232 (1) 11; 4.635:46. In bkn ctx.: ykn[ : 4.381:20 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 128); 4.427:20. yknil PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 42, 96,153; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159); syll.: /a-jh/-u-DINGIR, PRU 4 182 (RS 17.319):20; PRU 6 38:20; 45:4 and passim ibid; cf. Sivan GAGl 239. PN: 4.86:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 41); 4.165:12. y k n PN (Sem. etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 1.143:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 6f); 4.101:2 (in erased text). y k n m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 338f: Yakunaamu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Khne UF 6 1974 161; Astour UF 13 1981 9; RSOu 11 68; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU iaku-na-m, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+):20' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 339); 4 65 (RS 17.62+): 13'; 67 (RS 17.339 * a ) : 5 ' ; URU ia-ku-na-?-mu, PRU 6 111:3 (collation: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672); URU ia-ku-

962
5

yknmy - /y-l-dV

SIG , PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):13'; PRU 6 80:3; 95:10; 105:4' (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672 n. 147); 118:3'; 134:5; RSOu 7 4:41; cf. Sivan GAG1 204f, 239, 250; Huehnergard AkkUg 400; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672; UF 29 1997 685. TN: 4.49:7; 4.68:17; 4.113:5; 4.244:11; 4.308:8; 4.365:37; 4.553:10; 4.610 (II) 32; 4.619:11; 4.686:16; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 10; in the composite toponym gtyknm, 4.307:21 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *Gittu-Yakunami). Cf. yknmy. y k n m y GN m. (< yknm, TN). Forms: sg. yknmy GN: PN yknmy, 4.295:5, 15. ykny PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50f, 58, 64, 153, 176). PN: 4.635:22 (adddy). ykr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 311). PN: 4.116:8. yky PN (etym. unc); syll.: cf. }[a(?)]-ak-k[u(?)], Ug 5 62:7. PN: 4.35 I 7 (bn slyr); 4.52:6; 4.226:7; 4.785:7 RSOu 14 39 [KTU 9.790]: 18. /y-l-d/ vb G 'to give birth (to), bear"; Gpass. "to be born"; "to sire" (Hb., Ph., OAram., Nab. yld, HALOT 41 If; DNWSI 456f; DJPA 240f; Ebla cf. *wld(?) (L-?(-?)), Krebernik PET 53; ptc. f. D mu-wali-um (/muwalittum/), var. /ntf-//-tm(/mullitum/), Fronzaroli EL 146; StEb 7 1984 175; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; Mller Biling. 200; Akk. waldu, AHw 1457f; CAD A/1 287.; ESA wld, DOSA 130f; Arab, walada, Lane 2966f; Eth. walada, CDG 613.); par.: /1-m-n/. Forms: G suffc ylt, prefc. tid, impv. Id, inf. abs. (y)ld (due to contraction in the syntagm *wyld, cf. 1.13:30; 1.14 III 48; 1.15 III 20-21), yd(wyd, 1.11:5); inf. cstr. suff. Idtk, N suffc yld, prefc ald G. To give birth (to), bear: hi Id (...) tbrk{Jc} w Id writhe (and) give birth (...) bend your knees and give birth, 1.12 I 25/27; ]rhm tid damsel, you will bear, 1.13:2; arhttla\ the heifers gave birth, 1.10 III 1; ibr tid she gave birth to a 'bullock', 1.10 III 20; tldn hr w lm they gave birth to DN and DN, 1.23:52; yltmh / / / t h e y have given birth, to what have they given birth?, 1.23:53, 60, cf. 1.17 I 41 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 247f. n. 75; diff: Aartun StUL 69f: 'Hintergehen', < *ylt < *wlt); tqtnsn w tidn tid Urn nmm both women squatted and gave birth, gave birth to the handsome gods, 1.23:58; tid b bnm she will give birth to seven sons, 1.15 II 23, cf. In. 25 (// tt{t}mnm); tqrb w Id bnt Ik tid pt she is on the point of giving birth

yld - yly (I)

963

and give birth to daughters for you, she will give birth to a princess, 1.15 III 5-7, cf. In. 20-21; tidn mt she gave birth to a boy, 1.5 V 22; hlmt tld bn[ behold the princess will give birth to a son, 1.24:7, cf. In. 5, 1.13:2 (cf. Is 7:14); wtqrb wldb(m)lh she is on the point of bearing him a son / sons, 1.15 III 20-21 and par. ; ytn (...) w Id ph 1 krt he granted (...) and / so that PN would engender offspring, 1.14 III 48 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 435ff.: 'Stammhalter', wld sph); a<g>zrt nt wA/anxious(?) (was) DN to give birth / for the son, 1,13:30 (cf. wlV); [k iJd at abn if it gives birth as an omen to a swelling in the shape of a stone, 1.103+: 1; k tld a[ait if a woman gives birth, 1.140:1-14; asu b ldtk I will give (you the inheritance) when you give birth, 2.34:33 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47f. n. 53; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 346f. n. 36: 'recipient / cave', Akk. lutt/ttu). Gpass. To be born: k yld bn iy because a sons has been born to me, 1.17 II 14; ibrlblyldto DN a 'bullock' has been born, 1.10 III 35. . To sire: y bn aldoh son(s) that I have sired, 1.23:65. In bkn ctx.: bym td, 1.107:49; hry w yld there was conception and birth (?), 1.11:5; yldhnaxx, 1.172:30; kdda\tt, 1.140:1,3, 5, 7, 9 (cf. In 14); yldt qty she gives birth to GN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:22\ Cf. mid (II), yld. yld n. m. "son, child, young" (cf. /y-l-d/; Hb. yld, HALOT 412; Akk. wildu, ildu, AHw 1496; CAD I/J 7 1 ; Arab, walad, Lane 2966). Forms: sg. yld, du. suff. yldy pi. cstr. yld. a) Son, (human) child: mzptyid the oracle of the child, 1.124:3; yldy hr wlmmy (two) sons DN and DN, 1.23:53 (diff: Tropper UF 26 1995 475f: 'geboren wurden', Gpass. suffc. 3. m. du. + encl. -y cf. ibid. n. 15); * b ) (animal) young: yld bhmth the young of his small cattle, 1.103+:2. In bkn ctx.: yl[ddnilthe son ofPN, 1.18 IV 39. Cf. /y-l-d/. ylhn 1) PN; 2) DN (Sem. Cf. Loretz UF 12 1980 475: Arab. Ihn; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 155). 1) bn PN. 4.35 I 8. 2) DN, second element of the composite DN yd ylhn 'the Know-all and the Shrewd': blnmlkydylhn come, we will enthrone DN!, 1.6 148. yly (I) n. m. "comrade, companion" (Arab, waliyy, Lane 3060. Cf. Renfroe AULS 7 I f f ) ; par.: ah (J). Forms: pi. suff. ylyh. Comrade, companion: mzah r ylyh, he ran into the prince of his comrades, 1.12 II 51 (// ahyt).

964

yly(II) -

ym(I)

Cf. yly (II). yly (II) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 143). PN: 4.204:11; 4.382:26 (bn tmq); 4.427:19; 4.723:3. y m (I) n. m. "day" (Hb., OAram. ywm, HALOT 399f; DNWSI 448ff; Ph., Pun. ym, DNWSI 448T.; Ebla cf. /yawimV in UD.GNA = a(wuj-mu P-mu-tum, VE 777; /yawmim/ in UD.TE = -er a-me-mu, VE 774; cf Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29f; Fronzaroli ELI 37; Gelb EDA 67; Syr. yawm, LS 299f; Akk. mu, AHw 1418.; ESA y(w)m, DOSA 231; Arab, yawm, Lane 3064); syll. Ug.: [UD] = [mu] [ ] = yu-mu, Ug 5 138:2'; [U]D - tu-en-ni'= yu-m[u], Ug 5 137 IV a 17; cf. Sivan GAG1 291; Huehnergard UVST 133; Van Soldt SAU 304, 333 n. 175; par.: dt (II). Forms: sg. ym, cstr. ym, du. ymm (?); pl. ymm, ymt, cstr. ymy Day, * a ) as date: ym hnd'from this day forth, 3.2:1 and par. (cf. RS Akk.: itu mi annm, Van Soldt SAU 458); bym hdt on the day of the new moon, 1.87:1 and par.; b tt ym hdt on the sixth of the foil moon, 1.78:1; b ym mlat on the day of the foil moon, 1.109:3, cf 1.130:16; bym pr (...) w l ym on the day of the frstfruit(s) (...) and on the (following) day, 4.279:1-2; b ym qz in the days (of the) summer (fruit), 1.20 I 5; b bymm / b b ymm on the seventh day, 1.4 VI 32 and par.; bym b on the seventh day , 1.119:1; b b ym hdt on the seventh day of the new moon / the month, 1.112:10; bym ron the tenth day, 1.104:15, cf. 2.48:2; [bm] kbkb yql b tltm ym if a star falls on day thirty, 1.163:7; b ym dbh tph on the day of the sacrifice of the stock, 1.48:13 and par.; hnymysqyn tmk behold on (this) day wine of TN was served, 1.22 I 17; bn ym on this day / this very day, 1.4 VII 16 (// bnm dt, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 216 n. f: 'le maritime (fils de la mer)'); qra ym proclamation of the day, 1.87:9, 1.41:8; w hi ym and the day remains desacralized, 1.41:48; * b ) as a period in time: ym ahd (in) a (single) day, 1.115:14 (cf. Del Olmo CR 270 n. 47; De Tarragon TOu 2 110 n. 337); tit ymm during three days, 1.111:2; may the gods tzzk alp ymm strengthen you for thousand(s) of days, 5.9:4; hn ym w tn behold, one day and another (passed), 1.16 VI 21 cf 1.17 I 5-6 and par.; Ikym win tit wrbym hm w tdtym go one day and a second, a third and fourth day, a fifth and sixth day, 1.14 III 2 and par., cf. In 10 and 1.4 VI 24-32, formula of graded numerical sequence, cf Del Olmo MLC 60f; [hm b t]/tym yh yrh if on the third day the moon wanes, 1.163:4; ank tt ymm kl /hmt as for me, I have fought against (them) all for six days, 2.82:8; urkym b/y length of day(s) (may) my lord (have), 2.23:20; p[l t/t]
d

ym (II)

965

ymm lkhrgar[b\ y m m knock down during three days, go, kill during four, 1.13:4-5; yrh whmymm one month and five days, 4.95:4-10; ym ymm ytqn 1 ymm 1 yrhm one day and two passed, days and months (: the days [became] months), 1.6 II 26-27, cf. 1.1 V 15; 1.19 IV 13; w ym ym yal and day after day may he ask (?), 2.47:24; agzrym bn ym the ravenous ones though only one day (old), 1.23:59, 61; tqsm ymy blhn shortened shall be the days of their/his lord, 1.103+:34; I ymt p w yrh for the days of DN and DN, 1.108:26; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:38'; * c ) in prepositional expressions: bym 'ton days of mud, 1.17 I 32 and par.; bymrt on the days of (: when there is) mud, 1.17 I 33 and par.; * d ) in conjunctive expressions: b ym /t /when she gives birth, 1.107:49; bym kybtm kwhen the king spends the night, 2.33:14. In bkn and unc. ctx.: ]bymymymt, 1.2 III 12; ]nymtm, 1.1 II 8; dt ymtm, 1.25:4; ym ymgn, 1.25:6; b ym, 1.104:7; ym, 1.126:22; 1.151:9; 1.155:3; ymm, 1.155:2; 2.47:20; b ymt, 7.51:18; bl ym, 2.45:23 (cf. Hoftijzer Fs. Kraus 125: kein Tag, niemals'); \yirsnpin dym hw (...) hw dym, 2.81:26, 28. y m (II) n. m. 1) "sea"; 2) DN, the god Sea (Hb., Ph., OAram. ym, HALOT 413f; DNWSI 458f; Aram, ym, DJPA 242; Emar Akk. /yammu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 86; Arab., yamm, Kazimirski 1634; cf. Eg. /ya/omma/, Hoch SWET 52); par.: mdb, nhr, (?) rmt(cf. rm (I)), mm (I), thm, thw. Forms: sg. ym, suff. ymm (encl. -m). 1) Sea: rbt atrt ym the Great Lady, DN of the sea / Sea (cf. infra 2)), 1.4 III 23 and passim, title of the goddess atrt, bn lmt fmm ym the sea is covered in darkness, 1.8 II 8 and par. (//(?) rmtprt); brltanhr bym the appetite/relish of the shark (that lives) in the sea, 1.51 16, cf. 1.133:5; / g p y m at the seashore, 1.23:30 (// gp thm); tirkyd il kym the hand of DN grew as long as the sea, 1.23:33 and par. (// k mdb. Cf. Pope UF 19 1987 225); dgbymthe fish ofthe sea, 1.23:63 (// Tr mm); tia{\)m blpym d alpd zuh bym he rouged herself with sea snails whose exhalation is (noticeable / reaches) a thousand yokes in it, 1.19 IV 42-43 and par.; drb ym sowing in the sea, 1.6 V 19; lim hpym the people of the seashore, 1.3 II 7; anyt ym sea-going ships, 2.46:14; tmtmdh bym she removed her clothes next to the sea, 1.4 II 6 (// b nhrm); mnhm rp ym the storm clouds of the sea / DN, 1.83:4 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131); trpym dnbtm she covered the sea with (her) tail, 1.83:7; [ w br] alp [d\ bym [and pass through] a thousand [acres] through the sea, 1.3 VI 5. In bkn ctx.: bym, 1.19 \VA\;ym, 1.12 II 11; ydm ym, 1.75:1.
4

966

ymil -

yman

2) DN, the Sea god (cf. Pope WbMyth 289ff): * a ) in god lists: ym, 1.47:30; 1.102:3; 118:29 (// RS Akk.: A.AB.BA, Ug 5 18 29); * b ) in myth: wprmym and proclaimed the name of DN, 1.1 IV 15; zb ym Prince DN, 1.2 IV 14 and passim, title of the goym (II tptnhr); gr ym gr ym Iksih drive DN, drive DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 12 (// nhr); mrym mrym I ksih throw DN, throw DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 19; h ym mnh I abd b ym irtm mnm in DN calm was not lacking, on DN (his) chest (was strengthened[?]), 1.2 IV 3 (// nhr); an rgmt I ym I am going to reply to DN, 1.2 I 45; mlak ym the messengers of DN, 1.2 144 and par. (// nhr); mlakm ylakym DN sent messengers, 1.2 I 11; thm ym blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2 I 33 and par. (// nhr); bym blysy against DN, DN tried (to attack [?]), 1.9:14, cf. 1.2 IV 4: hrbm its-, yprsh ym DN collapsed, 1.2 IV 25 and par.; yqt bl wytym he dragged DN and brought down DN, 1.2 IV 27; / mht mdd il ym did I not crush 'the beloved of DN', DN?, 1.3 III 39, f. 1.4 VI 12; VII 4 (// nhr); zym lymkstwng was DN, he did not fall, 1.2 IV 17; ymlmtDN is certainly dead, 1.2 IV 32 and par.; bdk bly ymm your servant is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36 (// nhrm); d k ym ymhs b smd those who were like DN he struck with the mace, 1.6 V 3 (cf. KTU: rdg dkym, diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1193: 'die Schlger Yamms'; for other opinions cf. Del Olmo IMC 79ff.; Wyatt RTU 140 n. 103); bn bht ym build the house of DN, 1.2 III 7 (// nhr); yitsp (...) mtdtt lm ym(...) the sixth (wife) did Noble DN gather to himsel 1.14 I 20; b ym ar w tnn with DN are DN and DN, 1.6 VI 5 1 ; ^rc) as recipient of offerings: ym gdlt, DN, one cow, 1.39:13; ym N, one ram, 1.46:6 and par. In bkn ctx.: bym, 1.2 III 12; 1.4 II 35; fdmrymm, 1.2 III 11; bym, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 19'. Cf. aym, ilym, Vbdym, mlkym, lmym, ymil, ymy, ymm. ymil PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 96, 144; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159, 163). PN: * a ) 4.75 V 14 (bn [); * b ) bn PN, 4.183 II 2. In bkn ctx.: ymil, 4.588:2. y m a n TN, i o n i a ' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 339f: *Yamnu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 63; Xella TRU 266; Astour RSO 11 60ff; Dietrich - Loretz IOS 18 335T.; for the NA and NB texts cf. Rollinger RA 91 1997 1671.; diff.: Aartun StUL 77f: y - + *m?ri). TN: hwt yman the country of TN, 1.4 I 42; npyyman, atonement of TN, 1.40:27 and par. Cf. ymn (III).

ymd - ymn (II)

967

ymd PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 131, 156; Dietrich - Loretz -Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109; Huehnergard UVST 145). PN: 4.609:31. ymlk PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 158; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 163, 164); syll.: cf. i-ma-li-ik, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137):16; cf. Sivan GAGl 248. PN: bn PN, 4.635:15. Cf. in bkn ctx.: yml[k, 4.505:4. ymmt, 1.3 III 12, cf. ybmt */y-m-n/ Cf ymn (I), /y-m-n-n/. ymn (I) n. m. 1 ) " right (side)"; 2) "right (hand)", used as a noun (Hb., Aram., Nab. Palm. ym(y)n, DNWSI 460f; HALOT 415; DJPA 242; Ebla cf /yaminum, yamittum, yimittum/ in .ZI = A/I -me-tum/nm, VE 534; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 186f; Krecher Biling. 158; Akk. imnu, AHw 379; CAD I/J 136f; ESA ymn, DOSA 232; Arab, yamn, U n e 3064; Eth. yamn, CDG 627. Cf UBL 12 3561T); par.: yd (I). Forms: sg. ymn, suff. ymny, ymnb. 1) Right (side): yttb I ymn aliyn bit he sat on the right (side) of DN, the *Very Powerful', 1.4 V 47; u ymn u mal to right and left > on both sides, 1.23:63; ymn right side (?) / PN, 6.67:1. 2. * a ) right (hand), right: yihd (...) krpn bm [ymn he took a cup in (his) right, 1.15 II 18 (// byd); qh (...) qbt b ymny take (...) the goblet from my right, 1.19 IV 54 and par. (// bd); ahdt (...)ptk tlt bymnh he took (...) the spindle of the charm (?) in his right, 1.4 II 4; ahd (...) qsth bmymnh he took (...) his arrows in his right, 1.10 II 7 (// b ydb); k td arz b ymnh when the cedar (stave) shoots from his right, 1.4 VII 41 (// bydh); qh (...) [m]rq(l)s(\)tk bm ymn take (...) your tambourine in the right, 1.16 I 42 (// byd); yihd (...) \g\rgrh bm ymn he seized (...) his javelin in the right, 1.16 I 48 (// byd); qh (...) imrd[bh bm] ymn take (...) a sacrificial lamb in the right, 1.14 II 14 and par.; \yuh]d (...) bm ymn mhs he grasped (...) a machete in the right, 1.2 I 39 (// byd); rb) other part of the body: qm ymnh his (: yrh) right horn, 1.18 IV 10; q ymn right thigh, 1.103+:26; udn ymn right ear, 1.103+:35. In bkn ctx.: brb bm ymn, 1.92:13; mzymnk present of your right (?), 1.5 V 3, cf. In. 25; ymn, 4.607:31. Cf. /y-m-n-n/. ymn (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. ym (I), ym (II), 2, ymn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 144; Watson AuOr 13 1955 229; Ribichini - Xella

968

ymn (III) -

yn

SEL 8 1991 163); syll.: cf. y[a]-mu-na, PRU 6 83 IV 3; ia-mu-na, Ug 5 161:3; cf. Sivan GAG1 287. PN: * a ) 4.227 I 5; 4.607:31; 5.1:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.64 IV 9; 4.69 II 3; 4.123:4; 4.617 (I) 19; 4.785:9. In bkn ctx.: ]ynw, 4.331:4. y m n (III) TN (?) (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 228ff: yman 'Zypern'). TN (?): 6.67:1. Cf. yman, ymn (II). /y-m-n-n/ vb G with 3rd reduplicated radical, "to take with the right" (extended form of */y-m-n/, denom. qtll pattern Cf. Cross CMHE 24; De Moor ARTU 124 n. 42: 'to aim'; diff.: Good UF 17 1985 155f: 'his staff is powerful', < *mnn; Pope UF 19 1987 226: 'he drew his mighty shaft', < *mnn [on this cf Renfroe AULS 128ff.]; Dietrich Loretz TUAT 2 355: 'gesenkt war', < *mnn); par.: /n-h-t/. Forms: G suffc. ymnn; act. ptc. suff. mmnnm (with encl. -m, probably a contracted form /mm(a)ninu/ < */muyamninu/; cf. rockelmanm GvG 39w; Sivan UF 16 1984 393). G. To take with the right: il ymnn mt ydh DN took his rod with the right, 1.23:37; ymt mt (...) mmnnm mt ydkoh man, man (...) who has taken the rod with the right!, 1.23:40, 44, 47 (// nht(m)). Cf. ymn (I). y m n n PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8). PN: 4.547:5. y m r n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 59, 65, 160; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 163). PN: 4.417:9 (apsn). ymtd/r PN (Sem. Cf. /m-t/; r(III). Cf. Grndahl PTU 311); syll.: cf ia-mu-ut(\)-ar-r, RSOu 7 5:4; for the rdg: Huehnergard Syria 74 1997 214. PN: ymtr, 4.313:3; ymtdr, 4.727:23. ymtr, PN; cf. ymtd/r. y m y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 144; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 163). PN: * a ) 4.75 V 22 (bn [); * b ) bn PN, 4.214 IV 12. y m z PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 2.83:3; 4.103:35. y n n. m. "wine" (Hitt. wiyan-, HW 255; M y c wo-no, Chadwick 592; Min. ya-ne, Gordon EML 28f; Aura DMic 443; cf. Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 529: WA , Linear C; Gk onos, Liddell - Scott 1207; Lat. vinum, OLD 2067f; Hb., Ph., OAram. yyn, HALOT 409f; DNWSI 455f; Can. ye-nu, Rainey Tel-Aviv 3 1983 137:2, DNWSI 455f;
X

yn

969

Akk. (< Can.) nu, AHw 383, 1563 [cf. diff.: CAD I/J 152. inuC], Eth. wayn, CDG 623; cf. ESA wyn, DOSA 127: 'grapes > vineyard'; Arab., wayn, Kazimirski 1620: 'raisin noir'; Zamora Vid 206ff); RS Akk.: GETIN, passim, cf. 1 / w - a / 4 8 DUG GETIN, KTU 4.48:13; ITI SAG.(DU.)GETIN.ME, Ug 5 99:13; PRU 6 107:11; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /yen-/ in TN URU ye(P\)-na, PRU 6 112:2 (cf. URU GETIN-/M, RS 22.233:4, RS 25.132 rev. II 12'); cf. PRU 6 163 n. 5; Huehnergard AkkUg 375; 392; cf. diff.: Gordon EML 28f; Rendsburg Eblaitica 2 116: /yain/ > /yn-/; cf. URU PVna-a-lum, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 6' and cf. Gelb CAAA 37); par.: dm (II) (+ fs), lhm, mr (I), msk, nbt, tr. Forms: sg. yn, suff. ynh, cf. ynm, 4.44:28, (encl. -/n). 1. Wine: * a ) ityn d f>6 there is wine that entered, 1.23:74; invite me w tm m ahyyn to drink wine with my companions (// thm), 1.5 I 25; byn yt i/n{\) by the wine that our god drinks!, 1.19 IV 57; take the cup w tqyn yn and may she serve you wine, 1.19 IV 53; pq Hm /ilht yn she supplied the gods / goddesses with wine, 1.4 VI 47-54; Urn (...) ttny<n> fdbfihe gods (...) drink wine to satiety, 1.114:3; cf. ibid. 16; k bt yn when you are sated with wine, 1.17 I 31 and par.; * b ) classes: yn tb generous wine, 4.213:1 and passim ibid. (cf. Mari Akk.: GETIN DG.GA, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 127; Durand ARMT 21 107ff), contrasted with yn d tb ordinary wine, of mediocre quality, 4.213:2 and passim ibid, yn hlq spoilt wine (sour with time), 4.213:3 (Aartun UF 16 1984 26; cf. yn msb and Mari Akk.: GETIN SUMUN, cf. ARMT 21 104 n. 2); yn hsp decanted wine, drained off, without sediment (said of quality wine; oen differentiated from yn msb, cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 21): yn hsp dnkly b dbh decanted wine that was consumed during the sacrifice, 4.213:24, cf. yn hsp I m\ decanted wine for ibid. 25; yn hsp I ql d tb msr(?)m decanted wine for the courier who left for Egypt, ibid 27; yn msb 'cellar' wine', vin ordinaire, different from yn hsp 'decanted' wine, quality wine (cf. Dietrich - Loretz -Sanmartn UF 5 1973 112): yn msb 'cellar' wine, 4.213:28, 30; tgmryn msb (...) whsp (...) total of 'cellar' wine: (so much), and of decanted (wine): (so much), 1.91:35; * c ) with ellipsis of yn: bir rms[b w k\dm hspTN: ten of 'cellar' (wine) and two jars of decanted (wine), 1.91:29; cf. TN (...) msb (so much) 'cellar' (wine), ibid. 31ss.; hmr yn sparkling wine, young wine (// thm), 1.23:6 (diff.: De Moor SP 75; Lloyd UF 22 1990 180f: 'some sort of container for wine'); * d ) cf. in poetry: yn tmk wine of TN, // mr yn smm must, wine of princes, // yn b IdJJv/ine

970

yn

in goblet of intoxication(?) // yn irytwine of happiness, 1.22 I 17-20 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 424; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 49 n. 79; Watson UF 31 1999 777ff); yn[ tmla with wine he filled it, 1.19 IV 61 (// msk). In unc. ctx.: yn f wine (that is) made, processed, ready(?), 1.17 VI 8 (// trt, cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 184); * e ) imagery in poetry: tt kyn udmt she drank tears like wine, 1.6 I 10; kyn ddm lbh like wine of amours is his heart, 1.101:9 (Irwin UF 15 1983 57; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 142). 2. Measures and containers (of wine): * a ) kd'jar', passim (cf. Heltzer R C A U 4 0 f ) ; cf. kdynlPNn 'jar' of wine for PN, 6.11:1; often with ellipsis of kd. cf. 1.91:21ss.; 4.230:1; passim, irb) kw. tt kwt yn two k. of / for wine, 4.691:6; * c ) Jg 'jar': Ig ynh[ a 'jar' of his wine[, 1.23:75; * d ) kpsln. hm kpsln yn five k. of wine, 4.786:7; * e ) other containers: pour b gl httyn wine into a cup of silver (// nbt), 1.14 II 19 and par., cf. 1.17 VI 5; drink bkrpnmyn wine in the cup (// dm), 1.4 IV 37 and par.; se acab yn b hmthm the wine in their skins, 1.16 III 15; abri rhbt yn an amphora of wine, 1.15 IV 16 and par.; give (me) ks yn a cup of wine, 5.9:15; pour yn nb qbt sparkling wine from the vats, 1.6 IV 18. 3. Production and consumption:: it a) production and storage in gt. passim, cf. 4.213:3, 4, 8, 12, 15, 18, 20-21; 4.400:1-2, 5, 10, 14-15; * b ) in commerce: yn dntn b ksp wine sold for cash, 4.219:1 (Heltzer GPOTU 19: 1 kd= 1/7 of a shekel); in accounting: tgmryn d nkly total wine distributed, 4.230:15; <yn> d nkly {yn} kd wkd <wine> that was consumed: {} a 'jar' per person(?), 4.279:1 (rdg cf. PRU 2 p. 100; cf. kd wkrsnm one jar and two wineskins, ibid. In. 3; cf. In. 4-5; cf. 4.213:24 and 1.91:1, infa: c); distributed to various social classes or persons: cf. 4.216:1-12; 4.230:1-12; 4.269:27s.; 4.274:1; nn. amounts of yn, 4.123:8,14, 22, 23; 4.149:10; 4. 246:2, 6; 4.269:34; 4.284:5; 4.285:lss.; 4.400; 14; 4.691:3; 4.715:2; * c ) used in the cult: arb r kd yn fourteen jars of wine, 1.41:23; 1.87:24; yn d ykl bd /[...] b dbh /n/rwine they deliver (for consumption) into the hands of the r.[...] in the royal sacrifice, 1.91:1; yn hsp dnkly b dbh decanted wine trasegadothat was consumed in the sacrifice, 4.213:24; yn b dbh mlkt b mdr wine for the sacrifice of the queen in the sown-land, 4.149:14; yn tzytwine of libation (// lhm), 1.6 V I 4 5 ; k{b}dyn 1 ttrt a jar of wine for DN, 1.112:13; with ellipsis of yn. kd bt ilm rbm a jar (consumed/used) in the temple ofthe 'Great Gods', 4.149:1; ka\m) jar(s) for diff. DNN: ibid. 3-19. In bkn ctx.: ]yn 1 mlkt jwine for the queen, 4.219:12; w hbrh mla yn [and his pot(?) is full / fills

ynhm - ynt

971

with wine (?), 1.23:76; kyn, 2.31:66; maxtyn, 4.786:10; yn[, 4.221:6; ]yn, 1.92:38; 4.62:1; 4. 225:3; 4.573:1; 4.717:2; 4.747:5; 5.1:11 (PN?). 4. In menology, MN yrh ry month of'Firstfruits of Wine', 1.41:1, 1.87:1,4.182:32,4 .38721 (Sept. / Oct., De M o o r S P 78; cf RS Akk.: ITI SAG.DU.GETIN. ME, Ug 5 99:13; ITI SAG. GETIN. ME, PRU 6 107:11). y n h m PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 27, 50, 58, 62, 165; Benz PPNPI 359f; Sanmartn Fs. Von Soden 1995 437; Watson AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: ia-an-ha-(am-)mu/mi/ma, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):15;; PRU 3 39 (RS 16.359A):6; 113f. (RS 16.353):4, 14, 2 1 ; 162 (RS 16.348):4; 170 (RS 16.163):3'; 194 (RS 11.839):5; 195 (RS 15.09) A 19; 201f. (RS 16.257+) III 5, 4 1 ; PRU 6 49:18'; [i\a>)-naha-mu, PRU 6 71 B II 8'; cf. Sivan GAG1 153, 253; Huehnergard UVST 237, 240. PN: * a ) 3.4:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); 4.41:10 (bnnrtt); 4.52:1; 4.63 I 37; 4.75 V 16(!) (bn [; KTU: yntrn, cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216); 4.130:7, 9; 4.141 I 3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39),; 4.170:3; 4.188:16; 4.194:7; 4.214 IV 6; 4.258:13; 4.282:15; 4.283:9; 4.339:5 (ulmy); 4.350:15 (bn ilmd); 4.609:27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.635:21 (addd), 30 (addd), 41; * b ) bn PN, 4.645:8. y n h n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 165; Sanmartn Fs. Von Soden 1995 448); syll.: ia-an-ha-nu, PRU 3 32 (RS 16.129):2 (Van Soldt SAU 2, 40), ia-an-ha-na, passim in colophons in lexical texts; cf. Ug 5 143 (p. 252: RS 20.196A+; for RS 20.201A+ cf. Van Soldt UF 20 1988 315 []; SAU 23f, Fs. Bergerhof440; for RS 20.165B+, 20.230, 20.245, 21.08A and 22.343 cf. Van Soldt SAU 24); cf. Sivan GAG1 154 n. 3, 253; Van Soldt SAU 32, 180, 333, 753. PN: * a ) 4.775:12; * b ) An/*3\ 4.51:15. /y-n-q/ vb G "to suck"; "to suckle" (Hb. ynq, HALOT 416f; Aram. ynq, DNWSI 461f; DJPA 242; Akk. enqu, AHw 217). Forms: G act. ptc. sg. ynq, pl. ynmq, ptc. f. mnq(t) (cf. mqnt). G. To suck: ynqm b ap z/dd atrt who suck the the nipples of DN, 1.23:24 and par. (cf. Hb. ywnqy dym, Joel 2:16); ynq hlb a[trt who will suck the milk of DN, 1.15 II 26. ptc. f. mnq(t). cf. mqnt. Cf mqnt, tnqt (II). ynt n. f. "dove" (Hb. ywnh, HALOT 402f; Syr. yawn, LS 300; Emar Akk. /yattu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 139). Forms: sg. abs., cstr. ynt. Dove, as material for sacrifice: ynt tm a dove, the 'heroes', 1.39:1;

972

yntm -

/y-p-V/

ynt qrt a domestic dove, 1.119:10 and par. yntm, 4.75 V 16; cf. ynhm. /y-n-y/ vb N "to be lowered in value, reduced, cheapened" (Sanmartn UF 21 1989 343; cf. Akk. wanum, AHw 1459; Hb. ynh, HALOT 416; OAram yny, DNWSI 461: ynyhaph.; JAram. yny, Jastrow DTT 581; cf. Arab, wan, Lane 3061. Forms: N prefc. nyn. N. To be lowered in value, reduced, cheapened: hm mqdm d nyn b tqw (logs(?)) scorched, lowered in price, for one shekel, 4.158:19. yny (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 345f: Yn, Ynl. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11, 17 n, 31; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 63; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 110 n. 148; Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 381; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: 1) Yn 1 ('of the Mountain) URU ye-na-a UR.SAG, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147):6' (collation Van Soldt UF 28 1966 673): URU ye-na, PRU 6 119:2; URU GEYW(-na), RS 22.233:4; 25.1321 13', III 12-13 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673; see ibid n. 152 for PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):34'); 2) Yn 2 CofBellow) URU <Ye-na> api-il, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 7'; unc. cf. the spelling i-na ia-na, KTU 4.648:26; Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 238; AkkUg 375; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 672f. TN(all Ynl 'of the Mountain {?)): 4.355:20; 4.379:6, 7; 4.610 (II) 21 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12, 14); 4.693:43; 4.696: 9; 4.765:9; 4.770:11; 4.784:18; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] III 4; in the composite toponym gt yny 4.320:2 (4.696:9 ?; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93: *Gittu-Yn). In bkn ctx.: ynx, 4. 610 (II) 20 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11: yn\); for 4.308:4 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672. Cf. yny (II), yny (III). y n y (II) GN m. (< yny (I) TN). Forms: sg. yny. TN: PNyny 4.52:4. y n y (HI) PN (<yny(JI)). PN: 4.44:22 (or GN?); 4.55:30 (or TN?); 5.1:2. y p n. m. "dignity, beauty" (< */y-p-h/; Hb. ypy HALOT 424; cf. EA Akk. yap, EAT 138:126, cf. AHw 412; CAD I/J 325; Sivan GAGl 288. Cf. Caquot RHPhR 42 1962 208; Xella TRU 266f; Del Olmo CR 156). Forms: sg. yp, suff. ypkm, ypkn. Dignity, beauty: u n ypkm whether your dignity has been sullied, 1.40:28 and par., cf. In. 19, 23: /h-t-?/. In bkn ctx.: yp tht, 1.84:10. Cf. tp (II). / y - p - / vb G "to leave, depart, appear"; N "to rise, present oneself

yp (I) - ypn

973

(Hb. yp, HALOT 424: hi.; Akk. (w)ap, AHw 1459f.; CAD A/2 201T. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205; Margalit UF 16 1984 139f; Van Zijl Baal 63, for the various opinions); par.: /-l-y/ (?). Forms: G suffc. ypt, prefc. yp, tp; N y/7/?f (unassimilated form or mistake for yp. KTU, 1.19 II 16; but cf. 1.5 IV 8). G. * a ) To leave, depart, appear: mn ib yp 1 bl which enemy departed against DN?, 1.3 III 37 and par.; 1 ib yp 1 bl no enemy has departed against DN, 1.3 IV 5; in bkn ctx.: atypt b you appeared with, 1.2 1 3 ; * b ) to grow, brotar: bs[ql\ y{n}p b palt bsql yp b y m shoot that grows in the waste land, shoot that grows in the erial, 1.19 II 16, cf In. 23 (in In. 20 read yph(\)); rk bars atypf'may your root not grow in / from the earth, 1.19 III 54 (//(?) ly). N. To rise, present oneself, in bkn ctx.: ynpbf[lDN rose, 1.5 IV 8, and cf. y{n}p, 1.19 II 16 (cf. G * b ) . Cf. nqmp, y p (I), ypbl, ypmlk, ypn. y p (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130; Grndahl PTU 50, 144); syll.: ia-pa-/i/a, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):14; 196 (RS 15.42) II 18'; PRU 4 109f. (RS 17.28):2 and passim ibid; cf. yaa-pa-?u, PRU 6 79:9; cf. Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 246, 252; Van Soldt SAU 332 n. 160, 336 n. 165. PN: * a ) 4.134:14; 4.261:14; 4.635:24 (addd); 4.655:3; * b ) bn PN, 4.366:14. In bkn ctx.: bn ypf[, 4.37:5. yp (II)TN(?). TN (?): in bkn ctx., ]krm byp 1 ydd{...) vineyards in TN(?) for PN, 4.424:4 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 346. Cf. b bn, ibid In. 5; the rdgs b<n> ypand b<n> bn are unlikely; cf. bn, ibid. In. 18, 23. Cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205 n. 286: PN, rdg ypl< *ypit)\ Grndahl PTU 59, 171; Grabbe UF 11 1979 310 n. 25: PN, rdg ypl< *p ) . y p b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 117, 144; Dietrich - Loretz Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160). PN: 4.116:19. y p m l k PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 4 3 , 1 4 4 , 1 5 8 ; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205 n. 286; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 164); syll.: ya-pa-WGAL, PRU 95f. (RS 16.246):7 and passim ibid. PN: 4.609:12. Cf. mik (I). y p n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 144).

974

*/y-p-h/ - /y-p-q/

PN: 4.63:6; 4.339:23; 4.609:8; 4.658:16; 4.775:8. */y-p-h/ Cf. tp (II), yp. y p h n. m. "witness" (Hb. yph, HALOT 424. Cf. Loewenstamm Lesh 26 1962 205ff.; Biblica 59 1978 103f; Dahood Biblica46 1965 319f; UHP 62; Pardee VT 28 1978 204ff.; Miller VT 1979 495ff); RS Akk.: IGI, passim, L.ME i-bu- PRU 6 37:2 and passim, L(.ME.)IGI(.ME-/), L(.ME)-stf. GI(. ME), cf. PRU 3 pp. 230, 236; Ug 5 p. 341. Forms: sg. yph; allomorph yph, 4.31:9; pi. yphm. Witness: yph PN witness (cf. Akk. IGI PN): PN, 3.8:17, 19, 21; 4. 258:5; 4.632:22; 4.778:3, 11, 19; 4.782:5, 18, 27; bnm h[[x]]mt yphm members of his personnel are the witnesses, 4.659:6; yph PN witness: PN, 4.31:9. In bkn ctx.: yph, 3.6:2; yph[, 4.248:10; 4.754:4 (PNN?). ypln PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 51, 65, 172); syll.: ia-ap-lu-nu/na, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II25'; 159 (RS 16.261+):7; ya-ap-lu-nu, PRU 6 54:13; cf. Sivan GAGl 259; Huehnergard UVST 238; AkkUg 44, 392. PN: 4.35 I 8 (bn ylhr); 4.363:8. Cf. ply. yplt/tn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 51, 173); syll: ia-ap-lu-TAnu/na, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287) 3; 202 (RS 16.257+): III 57; cf. Sivan GAGl 259; Huehnergard UVST 214. PN: ypltn, 4.215:5 (bn Un; cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); allograph ypltn in 4.277:4 (cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221). Cf pit, yplt. yplt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 51, 173; Watson AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: ia-ap-lu-tu RS 25.134:29. PN: 4.214 IV 4. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.638:2. Cf. pit, yplt/tn. ypn, in bkn ctx.: ]ypn i[, 2.77:13 (<(?) *pny). /y-p-q/ vb G: "to get, obtain" (EA Akk. /y-p-q/ > suffc. ya-pa-aq-ti, EAT 64:23; DNWSI 464f; Rainey CAT 2 286, 296. Cf. already Albright BASOR 71 1938 38 n. 28; Gray UF 3 1971 67 n. 2; LC 132 n. 7; also: Dietrich - Mayer UF 6 1974 493f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 200f; UF 19 1987 405f; Margalit UF 8 1976 144; Verreet UF 19 1987 322f); par.: /t-r-h/. Forms: G suffc. ypq. G. To get, obtain: attsdqh J ypq a lawful wife he did not get (keep), 1.14 I 12 (// trh); mlkn 1ypq ph the king will not get descendants,
4

ypq - ypy

975

1.103+:13, 29 (or: /p-q/, cf. 1.140:11). Cf. /p-q/. ypq PN (Sem. Cf. /p-q/, /y-p-q/). PN: 4.617 (II) 26. */y-p-r/ Cfypr(II). y p r (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 341: Yaparu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 380; UF 30 1998 727); syll.: URU ia(-a)pa-ru/r/ri, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):4, 23; 191 (RS 11.841):16'; PRU 6 102:5; RS 22.399+:39 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673 n. 155); URU ia-par (BUR ), RSOu 7 4:14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 324 n. 148; UF 28 1996 673); cf. Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 237; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673. TN: 4.68:7; 4.73:9; 4.95:10; 4.355:22; 4.365:30; 4.610 (II) 5; 4.629:15; 4.693:53; 4.770:5; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] III 1; for 4.750:15 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673; for 4.244:32 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 341. Cf. ypry. ypr (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 145). PN: * a ) 4.214 IV 11; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 10. In bkn ctx.: ypr\, 4.489:1. yprh PN (Sem.; < *prr, cf. Hb. prh, HALOT 965f). PN: 4.278:9. Cf. prb (I), prh (II). ypry GN m. (< ypr, TN). Forms: sg. ypry. GN: PNypry, 4.417:17; for 4.295:7 cf. Vita UF 29 1997 706. yp, in bkn ctx., 1.93:5; m ly yp t\. ypt (I) n. f. "cow, yearling c a l f (Arab, yafanat, Kazimirski 1631; cf. Hb. prwt ypwt, Gn. 41:2 and par. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 204; Dahood UHP 8); par.: alp (I). Forms: sg. ypt. Cow, yearling calf: tld (...) ypt ybmt limm they gave birth to (...) a yearling calf to the intended of the peoples', 1.10 III 3 (// alp). ypt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. yp, ypt (I)). PN: 1.143:1 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 6f). In bkn ctx.: 2.5:2. ypthd PN (Sem. Cf. Puech RB 93 1986 210f; Dietrich - Loretz KA 209). PN: bnPN, 6.68:1. ypy PN (Sem. Cf. yp. Cf. diff. Grndahl PTU 311). PN: bn PN, 4.33:28 (gbfy); 4.51:5 (gbf); cf. Van Soldt SAU 33.
x 5

976

*/(y-)q-d/ - /y-q-y/

/(y-)q-d/ Cf. mqd (I). /y-q-/ vb G "be alert, pay attention" (Hb. yqs, HALOT 4 3 1 ; Arab. yaqiza, Lane 2979. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 561; Segert UF 20 1988 295f). Forms: G prefc. tq. G. To be alert, pay attention: itm w tq udn listen and let (your) ear be alert, 1.16 VI 42 and par. y q r PN, (deified) founder of the royal dynasty of Ugarit (Sem. Cf. Amor, /y-q-r/, Huftmon APNMT 214; Gelb CAAA 22. Cf. Grndahl PTU 145); syll.: ia-qa-rum DUMU ni-iq-m-duLUGAL URU -gari-it, passim in the dynastic seal, Ug 3 figs. 92-93, 97-99; PRU 3 XXIV, XLI; ia-qa-ru LUGAL URU u-ga-ri-it, PRU 3 169 (16.145):2; ia-qa-r, PRU 6 25:3'; ia-qa-ri, Ug 5 12:30; cf. ia-qar-mi, PRU 4 202 (RS 18.20+) obv. 4; cf. Liverani SDB 53 1297; cf. Sivan GAGl 288; Van Soldt SAU 14 n. 129f. PN, (deified) founder of the royal dynasty of Ugarit: yt [//} gtr wyqr [DN] has established (him), gtr PN 1.108:2 (for the various interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 124.; Del Olmo CR 186 nn. 57-58); il yqr, 1.113:26 (cf. Kitchen UF 9 1977 132ff.; Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 155f; Del Olmo CR 179). In bkn ctx.: rpi yqr, 1.166:13. */y-q-/ Cf. yq (I), yqg (II), yq (III). yq (I) n. m. "fowler, bird-catcher" (act. ptc. G < */y-q-/; cf. Hb. yqw, HALOT 430); | syll. Ug.: L ia-q-\u-ma, PRU 6 136:12; Sivan GAGl 288; Huehnergard UVST 134; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: pi. yqm. Fowler: yqm fowlers, 4.99:6; 4.126:25. Cf. yq (II), yq (III). yq (II) n. m. "game" (?) (nominal form< */y-q-/; cf. Hb. yq, HALOT 432). Forms: yq. Game, in bkn ctx.: tp nTt yq one t. . game bird (?), 1.48:7. C f yq (I). yq (III) PN bkn(?) (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 145). P N b k n ( ? ) : / ^ , 4.114:8. /y-q-y/ vb G "to protect" (Arab, waq, Kazimirski 1593f. Cf. De Moor SP 129; Van Zijl Baal 19ff; Caquot TOu 1 129 n. o; diff: Del Olmo MLC 561: 'rendir pleitesa, temer, obedecer'). Forms: G prefc. suff. tqh, tqyn, tqynh. G. To protect: tn ilm d tqh d tqyn(h) hmlt hand over, gods, the one

yr - /y-r-dV

977

you protect, the one you protect, multitude(s), 1.2 I 18, 34. yr n. m. "early rain" (Hb. ywrh, HALOT 404. Cf. Margalit RB 91 1984 102); par.: rpt, dd. Forms: sg. yr. Early rain: ysly rpt bhmun yrhe implored the clouds, in the terrible drought, the (early) rain, 1.19 I 40 (diff.: De Moor UF 6 1974 496 n. 5; ARTU 250: *to cast', *yry); hlk (...) 1 rbt km yrthey go (...) by the myriad, like early rain, 1.14 I I 4 0 and par. (// Add; diff: Aartun StUL 72ff: 'die Tchtigen / Heldenhaften', rdg kmyr, *kmy-r). /y-r-?/ vb G "to be afraid, frightened" (Hb. yr?, HALOT 433; Arab. waara, Kazimirski 1526. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 136ff); par.: /t-t-V/, /y--r/. Forms: G suffc. yra(\), yrir, prefc. yraun (scrpto plens. ym +[encl. or pron.]-/?; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 387). G. To be afraid, frightened: yra(\) bn ilm<nf>tdivine DN was afraid, 1.6 VI 30 (// tt, yr, for the rdg cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 137ff); yraun abyn b N, the Very Powerful One, was frightened, 1.5 II 6 (II tt{.}nn). In bkn ctx.: yritn, 2.31:45. y r b m PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 548; Grndahl PTU 42, 64f, 109, 179; Fronzaroli UF 11 1979 277; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: 4.123:7 (am,; 4.232:38; 4.764:10. /y-r-d/ vb G "to go down, descend" (Hb., Ph., Pun. yrd, HALOT 434f; DNWSI 468f.; Ebla cf. /yurdu// in u^-m -du, Krebernik QuSe 18 144; cf. /7-</(-DN) impv.(7), Mller Biling. 178; Akk. (w)ardu, AHw 1462f; CAD A/2 212ff; ESA wrd, DOSA 147f; Arab, warada, Lane 2935f; Eth. warada, CDG 617); par.: /m-t/, /-p-1/. Forms: G suffc. yrd, yrt, prefc. ard, trd, yrd, nrd, suff. yrdnn, impr. rd, act. ptc. pi. yrdm, f. yrdt (for rdci /-r-d/). G. To go down, descend: * a ) yrdn gtrm the (two) DN went down, 1.112:18; b hlmh il yrdm his dream DN came down, 1.14 I 36; yrd krt I ggt and may PN come down from the roof terraces, 1.14 I I 2 6 , cf. 1.14 IV 8; yrd I ksiytb I bdm he came down from the throne, he sat down on the footstool, 1.5 VI 12; yrd ttr rz yrd I kht DN the terrible came down, came down from the throne, 1.6 I 63; rd I mlk amlk come down from (your) kingdom so that I will reign, 1.16 V I 3 7 and par.; yrdt b rgzm may they come down with aromatic plants, 1.24:42; I pnh yrdbeove him he came down, 1.92:30; * b ) said of the descent of gods to the underworld/ mh trd nrt Hm with her the Luminary of the gods went down, 1.6 I 8; b ph yrd into his mouth he will fall, 1.5 I I 4 ; ard bnphy will go down to my 'almary', 1.2 III 20; air bl a/nrd b ars aT DN /we will descend to the 'earth \ 1.5 VI
n

978

yrdt - yrmil

25/1.6 I 7; rd bthptt go down to the netherworld house of'escapees', 1.4 VIII 7 and par.; ars rd arz rd wpl Tpr to the 'earth' go down, to the 'earth' go down, plunge yourself, do, into the 'dust', 1.161:21-22 (// pi); 1 yrtb np bn Um mt do go down into the fauces of divine DN, 1.5 I 6; tsprbyrdm ars number yourself among those who down to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 8-9 and par., cf. 1.114:22 (// km mt). In bkn ctx.: yrdm [b mq those who go down to the valley (?), 1.151:13; w yrdnn, 2.3:15; tru\, 1.168:22. Cf. yrdt. yrdt n. f. "step, stair" (< /y-r-d/, possibly in complementary antithesis to mlt, cf. Emar Akk. /yar(a)dntu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 86f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 143). Forms: pi. yrdt Step, stair: yrdt [mdbbt the steps ofthe altar, 1.39:20. Cf. /y-r-d/. y r g b b l Royal ritual PN (cf. */r-g-b/, bf/(71). Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 llff). Royal ritual PN, * a ) in a list of gods: yrgbb , 1.102:16, 24; * b ) in the royal titulary: yrgbfjb, 1 6 VI 58 (diff: Astour RSP 2 291; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673: TN; for the various opinions cf. Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 l l f f ) . Cf. rgbt. yrgbhd Royal ritual PN (< */r-g-b/, hd(d). Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 llff.). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: y<r>gbhd, 1.102:15. Cf. rgbt. yrgblim Royal ritual PN (< */r-g-b/, lim (77) Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 llff). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yrgblim, 1.102:22. Cf. rgbt. y r m b l Royal ritual PN (Sem.; */r--m/, bf/(77) Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 546; Stamm UF 11 1979 756f; Pardee UBL 12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 l l f f , 99). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yrmb% 1.102:26. yrmi Royal ritual PN (Sem.; < */r--m/, U (7) Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -

yrh

979

Sanmartn UF 7 1975 546; Stamm UF 11 1979 756f.; Pardee UBL 12 273T.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 1 Iff., 99). Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yrmil, 1. 102:19. yrh n. m. 1) "moon"; 2) DN, the "Moon" god; 3) "month" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm., Nab. yrh, HALOT 437f; DNWSI 469ff; DJPA 245; Amor, /ya/era)/, Gelb, CAAA 21; Akk. (wjarhu, AHw 1466f; CAD A/2 259ff; ESA wrh, DOSA 149; Eth. watfi, CDG 617); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /yarih-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 289; par.: nt (I), ym (I). Forms: sg. cstr. yrh, du./pl. yrhm. 1) Moon, as a heavenly body, in omens: [hmyrh ...] b hdt yrh [if the moon ...] on the new moon, 1.163:2, cf. In. 10; if yh yrh ksm the moon wanes on both sides, 1.163:4; hmyrh b ft\yh] if the moon in its ascension, 1.163:12, 14. 2) DN, the Moon god (cf. Wiggins UF 30 1998 761ff), * a ) in lists of gods: yrh, 1.102:4; 1.118:13; yrh kty, 1.102:14, cf. 1.123:7: yrhm key, yrh wksa, 1.123:6; * b ) as a (male) deity in myth and legend: yrh nyr mm DN, the Luminary of the heavens, 1.24:16 and par.; yrh zbl Prince DN, 1.15 II 4; qrt zbl yrh, the city of Prince DN, 1.19 IV 2 and par.; ik al yhdt yrh is it not certain that (now) DN renews himself?, 1.18 IV 9; yrh ytkb yhbq DN undresses (and) embraces, 1.24:4; tn nklyrh ytrh alow DN to marry DN, 1.24:17-18; ahrnlkyrh ytrh with DN, DN gets married, 1.24:33; nkl wib dararyrh wyrh yark DN and DN, whom I sing, is the light of DN: may DN illuminate you!, 1.24:38-39; ami yrh maidservant of DN, 1.12 I 15; * c ) in incantations: bl myrh Irgth take(it) to DN in TN, 1.100:26; yrh wrp y(\)isp hmt DN and DN remove the venom, 1.107:40; * d ) as recipient of oferings: yrh gdlt DN, a cow, 1.39:14; 1 yrh gdlt Xo DN a cow, 1.87:28, cf. 1.39:14, 19; yrh SDN, a ram, 1.109:17, cf. 1.148:29 and par.; 1 yrh a ram to DN, l . l l : 7 ; 1 yrh io DN a ram, 1.130:12, cf. 1.162:10; ql hrs 1 p wyrh* sheke of gold to DN and DN, 1.43:11, 14; ymt p wyrh the days of DN and DN, 1.108:26; yfdb yrh gbh DN prepares (his piece of) loin, 1.114:4. 3) Month, * a ) as a division of the lunar calendar : yrh iblt / itb / ittbnm /gn /bit /hyr / mgmr / nql /pgrm / ri yn / m\ ft], 1.87:54; dbh kl yrh monthly sacrifice, 1.127:1, cf 4.316:5; if three times one sees yrh b yrh ahrm month after month (?), 1.163:5; yrh bytr month of MN,"RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:22; * b ) as a measure olftime: ytb dnil [ys]pr yrhh yrh yrh tn PN sat down to count her months: one month, a second month, 1.17 II 43-44; fm bn il tspr yrhm with the sons of DN you shall count months, 1.17 VI 29 (// nt); lmt yrh I kit

980

yrhm - yrm

monthly supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5; service tlrb nn. yrhm trm. months, 4.95:3-10; mn yrh kmrs (...) tit yrhm how many months since he fell ill? (...) three months, 1.16 II 19/22; ym ymm ytqn Iymm 1yrhm one day and more (: two) passed, the days became months, 1.6 II 27; / ymm I yrhm 1 yrhm I nt the days became months, the months became years, 1.6 V 7 and par.; md t yrhm provisions ofthe third month, 1.14 II 31 and par.; nbtyrh one month-old young, 1.130:17; tqln alpm yrh two month-old head of cattle were felled, 1.109:5, cf. 1.46:11. In bkn ctx.: tlhm yrh ggn, 1.92:16; yrh, 4.221:2-4; b yrh, 4.246;1; ]yrh, 8.59:1; yrhm, L17 II 46. Cf. Vbdyr, Tbdyrh, yrhm. y r h m PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU53, 79, 145; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8991 163; diff. Dietrich - LoretzOLZ 62 1967 548); syll.: cf ia-rihi-ma-nu, Ug 5 86:24; cf Sivan GAGl 289. PN: 4.360:4. y r k n. m. "back part, shoulder, flank, side, slope" (Hb. yrk, HALOT 439; Ebla /warikum/ in B. - wa-r-g-um, wa-r<-g>-um, VE 864; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Conti SQF 204; Arab, wark, Lane 3052. Cf. De Moor UF 3 1971 350); par.: mslmt Forms: sg. yrk. Back part, shoulder, flank > side, slope: kypth yrk hnd'when this part was opened, 1.143:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz (- Mayer) MU 6ff, 265ff); yrk tl brXh slope went up the mountain, 1.10 III 27 (// mslmt). In unc. ctx.: Ik 1 pny yrk bl, 1.82:10, cf. In. 38 (but cf. De Moor Spronk UF 16 1984 242: *rky). yrkt n. f. "support, beam" (?) (Hb. yrkh, HALOT 439; Akk. (w)arkatu, AHw 1467f; C A D A/2 274ff. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 94, for this and other opinions); par.: Ibnt. Forms: sg. yrkt. Support, beam (?): tm tpt (...) kyrkt ftqbm there ash trees have fallen (...), like beams (?), 1.13:14 (// Ibnt, diff: Caquot El 14 1978 15f: 'comme dans une fosse / comme d'une hauteur', Hb. yrkh', De Moor UF 3 1971 350; 12 1980 306: 'samara, winglet'). y r m PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 63, 182; Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229; Van Soldt SAU 8, 29); syll.: ia-ri-mu/mi/m, PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252): 12 (Van Soldt SAU 41); 137 (RS 15.190):9* (Van Soldt SAU 22); 152 (RS 16.201) rev. 7 (Van Soldt SAU 22); 165 (RS 16.384):22 (Van Soldt SAU 24); 166 (RS 16.386):19 (Van Soldt SAU 22); PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248):10 (cf. ibid. In. 3, 5); Ug 5 95:1, 11; ia-ri-im-mu/mi/ml//ma, PRU 3 39 (RS 16.6\):7-V; 60 (RS

yrmfl -

yrmn

981

16.141):7 and passim ibid, 62 (RS 16.156):21 (Van Soldt SAU 24); 123 (RS 15.145):22 (Van Soldt SAU 22); 125 (RS 15. 147):20' (Van Soldt SAU 22); 138 (RS 16.86) rev. 4' (Van Soldt SAU 22); 147 (RS 16.172):6'; 156 (RS 16.243):24 (Van Soldt SAU 22); 193 (RS 12.34+):15, 22; 173 (RS 16.240) obv. 1; PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248):3, 5; Ug 5 5:27; cf. Sivan GAG1 266. PN: * a ) 4.124:4 (bn q), 4.214 III 19; 4.347:4, 9; 5.1:15; * b ) bn PN, 3.10:14; 4.791:8. Cf. yrmn. y r m l PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 42, 108, 182; Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: 4.338:4. yrmbVl PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 42, 117, 182; Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160); syll.: cf. ia-ri-im- M, PRU 6 51 rev. 7'; cf. Sivan GAG1 266. PN: yrm{.)bl, 4.321:3 (bnkk). Cf. yrmhd. y r m h d PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.: cf. ia-ri-im- M, PRU 6 51 rev. 7 ; cf. Sivan GAG1 266. PN: 2.70:4. Cf. yrmbl. yrml TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 346. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11; Astour UF 13 1981 8f; RSOu 11 67; Van Soldt Fs. Loretz 1998 781); syll.: cf. URU [[ia-]]ar-me-/e, PRU 6 78:16-22; cf Van Soldt UF 28 1966 673 n. 158; Fs. Loretz 1998 778, 781; diff: Sivan GAG1 197; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 346 (syll. vacat). TN: 4.648:6, 7, 8 and passim ibid. In. 17-23 (erased yrmt\\y\] In. 17; 4.693:48 (diff: Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17: mr[i\i). For yrmly, 4.648:16, cf. yrmiy. y r m l y PN (< *GN < yrml, TN). PN: in bkn ctx. ] yrmly qrtym PNN(?) and] K: (two(?)) GN, 4.648:16 (cf. yrm/\[y\], 4.648:17, PN qrty, ibid In. 24). y r m n PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 5 1 , 1 8 3 ; Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; \ syll: ia/ya-r-ma-nu/na, Syria 18 247 (RS 8.146):26 (Berger WO 5 1969/70 281); PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) IV 38; PRU 6 82:13 (Van Soldt SAU 38); 138:4; Ug 5 4:12' (Van Soldt SAU 30); 6:8, 16; ia-ri-im-ma-nu,

982

yrpu - ly-t-Xj

PRU 6 51 rev. 10'; cf. Sivan GAGl 266. PN: * a ) 4 . 3 5 II 19(6/7 n; cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.159:2; 4.282:13; 4.755:2; 5.1:9; * b ) bn PN, 4.232 (II) 8. For bn [ (:(?) Yarimmnu), 4.66:9, cf. Van Soldt SAU 38. Cf. yrm. yrpu PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 62, 180). Forms: yrpu, ge. yrpi. PN: 4.617 (I) 22; ss yrpi salt mine of PN, 4.344:18. y r q n. m. "greenish yellow (a metal / gold)" (Hb. yrq, yrwq, HALOT 440, 437; Ebla cf. PNN i/'-r/-iglN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 10 and n. 32a (cf Krebernik PET 50f. sub L-G); Conti MisEb 1 70 n. 188; Bonechi MisEb 1 150; cf. B. - wa-r-gm(/-um, /-g-um), VE 864; ARET 9 409; E.SU.SU.SU.SAR = da-da-ma-du wa-r-gi, VE 968; cf. A.M = su-da-ra-gu (/utawraqum/), VE 618; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; .LI.ZA = -ra-gu, MEE 3 45-46 obv. Ill 8 = MEE 3 61 II 4; Civil 158: Mri Akk. urkw, Akk. (w)arqu, AHw 1470f; CAD A/2 300ff; ESA wrq, DOSA 149f: 'gold'; Arab, wariq, Lane 305If: 'silver'; waraq, ?awraq, Kazimirski 1522; Eth. warq, CDG 618: 'gold'. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 191f; Pardee CS 290 n. 7); syll. Ug.: the element /yarq-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 289; A..ME ia-ar-qa-ni, PRU 3 148 (RS 16.178):9; cf. Sivan GAGl 289; Huehnergard UVST 134; Van Soldt SAU 304; par.: ksp Forms: sg. cstr. yrq. Greenish yellow (a metal / gold): qh ksp w yrq hrs yd mqmh take silver and yellow (metal), gold together with the place where it is found, 1.14 III 22 and par. (cf. Hb. yrqrq hrws; Akk. hursu arqw, Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 427f; diff: Vervenne UF 19 1987 366f: yrq hrs. 'glitter of gold'); dt yrq nqby my caparisons (those) of gold, 1.19 II 5 and par. (// ksp); [hm] yrh b lyh yrq if the moon in its ascension is (: appears) greenish yellow, 1.163:14. yrqn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 343: Yarqnu; cf. ibid. p. 403); syll.: URU ia-ar-qa-ni, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+): 14'; i-ai-ar-qa-ni, PRU 4 63ff. (RS 17.237+):22. TN: proposed rdg bn [PNdytb byr]qn{?) in 4.382:21 (Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 691; KTU : ]qa/n). yrt, 4.138:4(7); cf. yrt (II). Cf. in bkn ctx. yrtx[, 4.677:3. /y-r-t/ vb G "to possess, inherit"; Gt "to take possession" (Hb., OAram., Palm, yr, HALOT 441f; DNWSI 471f; Syr. Tret, LS 310; Emar Akk. /turil/, /turtV, G prefc, Pentiuc Vocabulary 183; Arab. warita, Lane 2934; Eth. warasa, CDG 618; cf. Akk. ra, AHw 96Iff.
2

yrt(I) -

*/y-s-m/

983

Cf. Dikjstra UF 26 1994 121); syll. Ug.: element /yarit-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1289, 292. Forms: G prefc. suff. artm (encl. -m); ptc. act. yrt (cf. yrt);Gtitrt. G. To possess, inherit: artm pdh may I inherit his gold, 1.2 I 19, 35; yrty [n] mb dmm the 'Powerful One'(?) wanted to possess(?) her beauty, 1.92:30 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 121). Gt. To take possession: ithrsl shall take possession of the gold, 1.3 III 47. Cf mri (II), /r-t-y/, yrl (I), yr (II). y i l (I) n. m. "heir" (< ly-r-Xj. Emar Akk. yara/tu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 139f. Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 333); par.: ph. Forms: sg. yrt, suff.

yrty).
Heir, in collective sense, succession: klhn ph yitbd w b phyrh yrl in their entirety the family perished, and in its totality the heir, 1.14 I 25 (// ph). In unc. ctx.: bl yhmdnh yrty, 1.92:29. yrt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 62, 145; Berger WO 5 1969/70 281); syll.: cf. ia-r-i PRU 6 82:17; Sivan GAG1 292. PN: 4.138:4(!) (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36; for the rdg yr) of KTU cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120); 4.154:6; 4.188:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). /y-r-y/ vb G "to fire, shoot arrows" (Hb. yrh, HALOT 436; ESA wrw, DOSA 148; Arab, warm, Dozy 801; Eth. warawa, CDG 618). Forms: G prefc. yr. G. To fire, shoot arrows: yrmmhyrbmm sr he shot skywards, in the sky he shot a bird, 1.23:38. In unc. ctx.: bn km yr klyth wlbhtake note how he fires at your kidneys and heart, 1.82:3. yry PN (etym. unc.) PN: 5.1:14; in bkn ctx.: yry{, 4.647:4. yryt n. f. "coral" (?) (cf. Akk. (ay)yartu, AHw 24,412; CAD A/1 228; diff: Watson SEL 6 1989 49: 'textile'). Forms: pl. yryt Coral (?): yryt dqt (...) yryt adrt (...) tiny coral(s) (...), corals of good quality (...), 4.411:3, 6. */y-s-d/. - Cf. msdt, ys/d. ysd, in bkn ctx.: ysdk, 1.4 III 6 (cf. msdt). ys/d PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16,102, 133, 146; Benz PNPPI 323). PN: * a ) ysd, 4.93 IV 2; * b ) bn ysd, 4.63 I 32; 4.377:12; * c ) bn yd, 4.106:10; * d ) in the composite toponym: gtyd, 4.139:7 (RGTC 12/2 95). In bkn ctx. y\ : 4.178:9. */y-s-m/

984

ysm(I) -

*/y-s-r/

Cf. tsm, ysm (I), ysm (II), ysmsm, ysmsmt, ysmt. y s m (I) adj. m. "handsome, pleasant" (< */y-s-m/; Arab, wasm, Kazimirski 1538; Akk. wasmu, wussumu, AHw 1474,1498; CAD A/2 337); par.: nm. Forms: pi. ysmm. Handsome, pleasant: iqra ilm (...) ysmm I am going to sing to the gods (...) the pleasant ones, 1.23:2. Cf. tsm, ysm (II), ysmsm, ysmt. y s m (II) n. m. "elegance" (< */y-s-m/, Arab, wasmat, Kazimirski 1538; Akk. (w)usmu, AHw 1497). Forms: sg. suff. ysmm (end. m) (?). Elegance: [b] Tmm bysmm hblkrtWuh the grace, with the elegance ofthe band ofthe DN, 1.10 II 30 and par. Cf. tsm, ysm (I), ysmsmt, ysmt. y s m s m adj. m. "handsome" (< ysm (I), qtltl pattern). Forms: sg. ysmsm. Handsome: n m ahh kysmsm the comeliness of its brother, handsome as it is, 1.96:3. Cf. ysm (I). y s m s m t n. f. "handsomeness, the best part", used as a noun (< ysmsm, cf. ysmt, diff.: Watson UF 10 1978 398f: 'blanket saddle' (?), Akk. asmtu =nahlaptu MT?'cover for a mare', Malku VI126); par.: nmy (I). Forms: sg. cstr. ysmsmt. Handsomeness, the best part: ytn atrt (...) I ysmsmt bm phi and they put a DN (...) on the best (part) of the ass's hindquarters, 1.4 IV 15; mddt (...) ysmsmt rhiltfemale friends (...) ofthe handsomeness of the bed of procreation, 1.17 II 42 (// nmy). y s m t n. f. "handsomeness, beauty" (< ysm (II), cf. ysmsmt, Arab. wasmat, Kazimirski 1538); par.: nmy (I) Forms: sg. cstr. ysmt. Handsomeness, beauty: mny (...) 1 ysmt d hmmtwe reached (...) the handsomeness of the fields of'Mortality Shore', 1.5 VI 7 and par. (// nmy). C f ysm (II). ysny PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf Grndahl PTU 313 for sny, PN; Zadok OLA 28 78 for Hb. sn?h, PN. Diff. De Moor JNES 24 1965 358 n. 28, vb G 'to increase', Arab, saniys, Cunchillos TOu 2 323 n. 12: 'mon cuyer', rdg [h]sny, with other readings). PN, in unc. ctx.: ysny udrh PN is his messenger, 2.30:15. Cf. sny. */y-s-r/ Cf. ysr.

ysr - /y-s-?/

985

ysr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 146). PN: bn PN, 4.2SV.29. /y-s-?/ vb G "to go out, appear"; "to make (someone) leave, take out, set free; to provide, deliver" (Hb., Ph., Pun. ys?, HALOT 425ff; DNWSI 465 110; EA Akk. yi-sa: li-s-hr, EAT 151:70, DNWSI 465; cf. Sivan GAGl 292; Ebla cf. U.DU = ' wa-za(-)-um, wa-zu-um, VE 507; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 18; QuSe 18 139; Conti QuSe 13 164 (cf. diff: Fronzaroli EL 152; StEb7 1984 196; Conti SQF 144: / w a s a W 'posare, reporre', Akk. uzzuzu); cf z inf. cstr. /si?/, Fronzaroli EL 153; StEb 7 1984 180; Conti MisEb 1 73 n. 221; da-za-a /tassa?/, Fronzaroli EL 139; tig-za, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 19 n. 65; PNN Ebla ztf-DN), /-s/, t-sa, /-sa(-DN), t-/(-DN), fes-^-DN), Krebernik PET 60; Mller Biling. 178, 180f, 184, 194; Conti MisEb 1 61f; inf. cf. MA.RA.DAG = sa-zu(-wa)-tum(/du-um), VE 822; Amor, /y/w-s-?/, Gelb CAAA 22; Akk. (w)as(m), AHw 14751T.; CAD A/2 356ff; ESA WQ*7, DOSA 142; Eth. wad?a, was Pa, CDG 605f; cf Syr. yi, LS 304f); syll. Ug.: (...) ZZ.AN.NA a i-sa-Pa, PRU 6 101:4'; cf. Khne UF 5 1973 188f; Huehnergard UVST 133; Van Soldt SAU 304, 437, 442. Forms: G prefc. ysa, ysat, prefc. tsi, tsu, ysu, ysi, ysin, ysan[; allophonic impv. zi (1.12 I 14, 19); inf. sat (cf. sat); prefc. sat (?); prefc. asi, ysr act. ptc. msu. G. * a ) To go out, emerge, appear: b ph rgm I ysa the word had not yet gone out from his mouth, 1.19 II 26 and par.; bddy ysa [x] ysa w I ysa disconnected did (the message) try to emerge, but it did not emerge (?), 1.19 II 28-29; wysi (...) wysi dn mf and let (...) go out ... and let the troops go out as one, 1.14 II 32-34; tsi / ysat km rh nph his soul may go / goes out like a breath, 1.18. IV 24/36; w tsu I pn ql ty and out you go at the voice of the officiant, 1.169:2; ahth ib ysat his sister had gone out to draw water, 1.16151; pnh trysu his face appeared at/round the door, 1.161 53; ysi trh hdtei the newly wed go out, 1.14 II 47; lm tsu lhm[t\ next, they take out the provisions, 1.106:28 (or rdg tsulthey gather); [wibh b ph ysu, if its entrails emerge through its mouth, 1.103+:51, cf. In. 45; * b ) to go, elapse: zi at (...) w zi b aln you go out (...) and go to the oak grove, 1.12 II 14/19; yrh yrh tn ysi one month and another elapsed, 1.17 II 44; in unc. ctx.: wal tsu y(\)su whit and shall not go out; (and if) he goes out there will be desacralization (?), 1.164:19; * c ) in a commercial sense: mn d I ysa btmlk oil that did / did not go from the palace, 4.341:21. In bkn ctx.: ysa, 1.2 IV 30; ysan[, 1.165:3; ysi, 1.92:6; 1.166:21; ysin,

986

ysu (I) - ysh

2.54:2: ysu, 2.31:36; tsi, 2.8:2; ysa[ 4.193:3, 8; 4.192:2. . To make (someone/something) go out, take out, free; to supply, deliver: [sat krh nphm she made his soul go out like a breath, 1.19 II 38 and par.; rysa idn / / ( s o that) my friend may provide me with an authorzation(?), 2.15:5; bdrb hrm d sa hwyh by the hands of the chief of the assemblers, who delivered (it) to the storehouse, 4.145:10; larsmsu qtrh from the 'earth* set free his smoke, 1.17 I 27 and par.; d k su as(\)u hn mri d Stt asu b Idtk know that herewith I will assign the estate (?) as (legally) established when you give birth, 2.34:30-32; ank asu shall take out, 2.3:17. In bkn ctx.: ]tkysi, 1.15 V24. Cf. msu, sat, ysu (I), ysu (II), zu. ysu (I) n. m. "exit, departure*' (< /y-s-?/. Cf. Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23 1991 192); par.: rb (I). Forms: sg. ysu, suff. ysihm. Exit, departure: rb [b]th ytn w ysu I ytn entry to his house was permitted but exit was not permitted, 1.15 II 10 (// rb (IJ); bysh[m] when they leave (lit. on their departure), 3.8:9. Cf. /y-s-?/. ysu (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 62, 146). Forms: ge. ys. PN: bnys \4.15 VI 6. /y-s-b/ vb G "to load (a bow)"; N "to be, remain loaded" (allomorph of/n-s-b/; cf. Hb. ysb, HALOT 427: hitp.; Arab, wasba, Kazimirski 1546. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 236; CARTU 144; diff: Margalit UF 15 1983 82f: 'to covet', Syr. sb, Akk. sab, Arab. sab). Forms: G suffc. ysbt, N tsb. G. To load (a bow): tsb qtshe loads/loaded the bow, 1.17 VI 13. N. To be, remain loaded: ysbt[qt\ (the bow) remained loaded, 1.17 VI 9 (diff.: Margalit OLP 19 1988 73: 'to grasp', Akk. sabtu). Cf. /n-s-b/. ysb PN, eldest son of king A/(Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 50,59, 62, 169; Watson UF 11 1979 807f.; Wyatt UF 17 1985 384f); syll.: ias-ba, PRU 3 165 (RS 16.386):2 ; cf. W)]-sa^bu], PRU 6 138:15; cf. Sivan GAGl 254, 292). PN: tid ysb lm for you she will bear Prince PN, 1.15 II 25; apysb ytb b hkl PN also sat in (his) palace, 1.16 VI 25; Iklabkysb, go to your father, PN, 1.16 VI 27; ytbysbm Noble PN left, 1.16 VI 39; ymlk [y\sb ln PN will reign over us, 1.15 V 21. ysh n. m. "worker who prepares or sizes textiles", "metal worker, bronzesmith" (cf. Hb. shh(/h), HALOT 1018; MHb. shsh, Jastrow 1273. Cf. Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 54f.; cf. Arab, wadaha, I^ne 2946;
r

yshn - ysr (I)

987
,

Van Soldt UF 22 1990 353; diff.: Heltzer IOKU 163ff: 'herold(s) [sid]). Forms: pi. yshm. Worker who prepares or sizes textiles, metal worker, bronzesmith: yshm sizers, 4.47:7; 4.68:67; 4.126:10; 4.99:19; 4.105:2; 4.207:5; 4. 692:8; tn yshm two sizers, 4.147:5; irt yshm request of the sizers, 4.626:1 (cf. abn srp, pwt, tit (IV))', tgmr yshm (...) bn mlk \o\s\ of the sizers: (so many: all of them) 'the king's men', 4.151 II 1; yshm bd PN sizers entrusted to PN, 4.609:9; ubdy yshm lands leased to the sizers, 4.692:1. yshn PN (Sem. Cf. /s-h/). PN: bnyshn\, 4.692:1:14(!). /y-s-m/ vb G "to curse" (Arab, wasama, Kazimirski 1551. Cf. Driver CML 165; Renfroe AULS 160; diff: Margalit UF 7 1975 302, n. 19: 'to dam', cf. *sm(m)). Forms: G prefc. ysm. G. To curse: mlk ysm the king cursed TN, 1.19 III 46. y s m h PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 89, 189). PN : &7 PN, 4.12:4; 4.545 II 5. /y-s-q/ vb G 1) "to pour (out), serve"; 2) "to smelt, cast" (Hb. ysq, HALOT 428; cf. Ph. ysq (?), DNWSI 466); par.: /-l-h/ (II). Forms: G prefc. ysq, tsq\, suff. ysqm (encl. -m). G. 1) To pour (out), serve: ysq mn lm b s P virgin' olive oil was poured (: they poured) into a plate, 1.3 II 31, cf 1.16 III 1 and in bkn ctx. 1.7:21; wysq hw 1 ri bt mlk and he will pour it (: oil) upon the head of the king's 2.72:31; ysq Tmr un 1 rih he poured ashes of affliction on his head, 1.5 VI 14; ysq bgl httyn he poured wine into a silver cup, 1.14 IV 1; hnymysqyn tmk behold, on this day, wine of TN was served, 1.22 I 17; w ysq b aph and it will be poured into its nostrils, 1.71:6 and passim in hippiatric texts; ysq ahdh b aph and it will be poured at the same time into its nostrils, 1.71:28 and par. In bkn ctx.; tsq[, 1.16 II 13. 2) To smelt, cast: ysq ksp ylh hrs ysq ksp 1 alpm hrs ysqm 1 rbbt ysq hym w tbn) he smelted silver, melted gold, smelted silver by thousands (of shekels), gold he smelted by the myriad, cast a canopy and a bed, 1.4 1 25-29. */y-s-r/ Cf. ysr (I). ysr (I) n. m. "potter, ceramist" (ptc. act m. */y-s-r/; Hb., Pun. ysr, HALOT 429; DNWSI 466; Ebla /wsirum/ in BAHAR< - wa-zi-tuum, VE 1012; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 36; Fronzaroli EL 152; Akk. sim, AHw 253; CAD E 350); RS Akk.: cf. L.ME.DUG.QA.
W X)

988

ysr (II) -

*/y--r/

BUR (BHAR), PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172):9; RS 22.233:19; Huehnergard AkkUg 379; Van Soldt SEL 12 1995 212; syll. Ug.: (L) ia-s-m-ma, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B 1 1 2 ; PRU 6 136:11; Sivan GAGl 292; Huehnergard UVST 134; in PNN rdg ya-zi-ra(-na), II alph. ydm, Berger WdO 5 1969/70 279; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 684; SAU 25 n. 203, 315 n. 120 (diff.: Grndahl PTU 146; Sivan GAGl 292: /ysir-/). Forms: sg. ysr, du. ysrm, pi. ysrm. Potter, ceramist: P N / s r p o t t e r , 4.46:11, 12; 4.339:24; 4.609:37, cf in bkn ctx. 4.382:26,27; ysrropotters, 4.87:3; 4.99:11; 4.126:28; to ysrm two potters, 4.358:10; ysr ahd one potter, 4.367:8. Cf. ysr (II). ysr (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 62, 146; Berger WO 5 1969/70 279). PN: bn PN, 4.90:10; cf. in bkn ctx.: bnysr[, 4.86:5, 12. yb n. m. "resident" (?) (< ly-t-bl). Forms: sg. yb. Resident (?), in unc. ctx.: gryb foreign resident (?), 5.22:28 (scribal exercise). Cf. ytb. ymT PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 194; Fronzaroli UF 11 1979 279); syll.: cf. ia-a-meJX, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):29 (cf Berger WO 5 1969/70 274); /a-a-mu-u, Ug 5 81:45 (Van Soldt SAU 24); cf. Huehnergard UVST 252. PN: * a ) 4.715:21; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 16; 4.245 I 8; 4.280:10; 4.682:2. /y--n/ vb G "to sleep, fall asleep" (Hb. yn, HALOT 447f; Arab. wasina, Kazimirski 1538); syll. Ug.: the element /yainu/ in PNN. cf. Sivan GAGl 292; par.: nhmmt Forms: G prefc. yn (or inf. cf // nhmmt). G. To sleep, fall asleep: bm bkyh wyn in his weeping he fell asleep, 1.14 I 31 (// nhmm/); 1 yn pbJmlkking PN could not sleep, 1.14 III 15 and par. Cf. nt (II), ySn. yn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29,146; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223; cf. West AOAT 233 31: PN ya-sa-no, Linear b); syll.: cf. ia-i-nu, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146):3, 21; cf. Sivan GAGl 292. PN: 4.98:6 (Van Soldt SAU 26); 4.103:3, 58 (Van Soldt SAU 26, 36); 4.425:16 (Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.753:10 (bn bln; cf. ia-i-nuDUM \U-la-na, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146):3; Van Soldt SAU 17). */y--r/ Cf. mr, mrn, yr (I), yr (II), yril.

yr (I) - yt(n)

989

yr (I) n. m. "uprightness, lawfulness" (< */y--r/; Hb. yr, HALOT 450; Ebla cf. *yr (S-L), Krebernik PET 63; cf. /yia/rum/ in SI.S = 1-sa-lum, VE 1119; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 39; QuSe 18 103; Fronzaroli EL 143; StEb7 1984 187; PN J-sar-(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 21); par.: sdq (7). Forms: sg. suff. yrh. Uprightness, lawfulness: mtrht yrh his lawful consort, 1.14 I 13 (// sdqn). Cf. mr. yr (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. /-r/ (I); yr (I) Cf. Grndahl PTU 146; cf. West AOAT 233 31: PN ya-sa-m, Linear B; for the Ph.-Pun. PN yr cf. Bonnet SEL 7 1990 122); syll.: cf. ia-i-ra, PRU 3 131 (RS 15.118):16; cf. Sivan GAGl 277. PN: 4.780:16 (bnpdh). In bkn ctx.: yi[, 4.50:6. yril PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 96, 146; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159). PN: 4.623:3. and bkn ctx.: 2.46:14. yt (I) "?" (etym. unc). Forms: yt ? : hm 1 rm yt tm twenty five y. of t, 4.786:3 (diff.: Caquot Masson Semitica 27 1977 11: rdg hht). In bkn ctx.: plgyt[, 1.176:3; ytlhkl 1.176, 8. yt (II), cf. yt(n). ytd, cf. 7.169:3. ythm PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 201). PN: 4.63 I 22. ytm n. m. "orphan" (Hb. ytwm, HALOT 451; Ph. ytm, DNWSI 478; Syr. yatm, LS 312; Arab, yatm, Kazimirski 1623); par.: almnt. Forms: sg. ytm. Orphan: ytpt tpt ytm he passed judgment on the case of the orphan, 1.17 V 8 (// dn almnt); 1 pnk 1 tlhm ytm in your presence you have not fed the orphan, 1.16 VI 49 (// almnt). Cf. ytmt. ytmt n. f. "orphan girl" (cf. ytm, Syr. yatmet, LS 312; Arab, yamat, Kazimirski 1623). Forms: sg. ytmt Orphan girl, in bkn ctx.: ytmt d/tpoor orphan girl, 1.82:22. Cf. ytm. yt(n) n. m. "foreman, person in charge" (Akk. at, AHw 88; CAD A/2 516ff; cf. Nuzi Akk.: atuhJu, Ibid; Dosch Arraphe 44f Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 9 1977 3 3 8 ) ; R S Akk: cf. L.I.DU, PRU 6 93:17. Forms: sg. yt^); du. ytm (< sg. yt); pi. ytnm (< sg. *ytn, morphol.

990

/y-t-n/

var. of yf with lengthened form in /-n/, UT 8.58. Cf. Dietrich Loretz UF 9 1977 338f; diff.: Levine JBL 82 1963 207: cf. Hb. ntynym, cf. ytn (J). Foreman, person in charge: (...) smdm (...) bnydytm yd ry hmrm (nn) pairs (of bullocks), (nn) farmhands with two foremen and the chief muleteer, 4.618:3; sprytnm list of foremen, 4.93:1. Cf. in unc. ctx. PNN (...) yt PNN (... and) a foreman, 4.339:28 ((?); part of a PN?). /y-t-n/ vb G "to give, hand over, grant, bestow"; "to set, direct (one's face)"; "to emit, raise (one's voice)"; N/Gpass. "to be given, delivered, permitted"; "to make (someone) give, hand over, make delivery (of), cause to reach, send (on)"; pass. "to be sent (on)" (Ph. ytn, DNWSI 478ff; EA Akk. /n-d-n/, Ebeling EAT 2 1476ff: nadnir, Rainey EAT 83: nadnir, Sivan GAGl 155; Ebla cf. *w/ytn>) (D-N), Krebernik PET 42; Mller Biling. 180f; cf. PNN /tn/ /-to-(DN), /yiwtin/ /ti(-i'nHDN), Mller Biling. 178, 180; Fronzaroli ARES 1 2 1 ; Conti MisEb 1 66; Bonechi MisEb 1 156f; Catagnoti MisEb 1 266; for the aliomorph /n-t/d-n/ cf. Hb. nan, HALOT 733f; Amor, /n-t-n/, Gelb CAAA 27; Akk. nadinu, AHw 701; CAD N/l 42ff); syll. Ug.: the elements /yatan-/, /yatin-/, /tatin-/, /yatun-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 255, 292; par.: /-l-h/, /t-b-V/; cf. /-r-y/w/, /l-n-y/. Forms: G prefc. ytt, ytnt, ytn; prefc. atn (/to, aliomorph (?); cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 360; Tropper UG 632), ttn, ytn, suff. atnk, ttnn, ytnk, ytn{.}bm, ytnm (encl. -m), ytnn, ytn{.}nn; impv. to; inf. to (?) (cf. 1.4 V 8); N/Gpass. prefc. ytn, tin; N ptc. ntn; suffc. tnt (cf. Caquot Ug 7 127); impv. itn. G. * a ) to give, hand over, grant, bestow: to ahd b bnk hand over (: propose) one of your sons, 1.6 1 45; to ahd b ahk give me one of your brothers, 1.6 V 19, cf. In. 22; at mt tn ahy come, DN, give me my brother!, 1.6 II 12; [a]n atn at tbtk I give you as a mansion, 1.13:11; to ilm d tqh (...) tn 6 f/hand over, gods, the one you protect, (...) hand over to DN, 1.21 18 and par.; tn bl w nnh hand over to DN and his servants, 1.2 I 35; d b hi my il ytn what DN granted me in my dream, 1.14 III 46 and par.; ytn ilm bdbm may he / they deliver (the statues of) the gods into their hands, 2.4:20 (or Gpass.?, cf. ina N/Gpass.; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 273f: 'les dieux le livreront'); ahymytn bl spuyN delivered (: made) my brothers into my swallowing (: food), 1.6 VI 10, cf. In. 14; to btlblgrant a house to DN, 1.8 I 3; kd 1 ytn bt 1 bl in the event that he does not grant a house to DN, 1.3 V 3 and par.; mlk ugrt ytn bt the king of TN hands over a house, 3.2:5, cf. In.

/y-t-n/

991

8 and 3.5:4, 11, 4.548:3; mlk swm nmm ytn 1 bdyrh the king will hand over (two?) good horses to PN, 2.45:18, cf. In. 13^21; din b bty tin tn lymthryyou will give what is not in (my) house: give me the young woman, PN, 1.14:38-39 and par.; lm 1 ytn[.]hm mlkwhy did the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:26; tn w nlhm (...) tn w nt give so that we may eat (...) give so that we may drink, 1.23:71-72; mh k(\)spm atn her double in silver I will give, 1.14 IV 43; tn qtk give your bow, 1.17 VI18; irksp/hym atnkask silver / life and I will give (it) to you, 1.17 VI 17/27, cf. 2.42:20 (// alhk); tn km mbrygive me <the snakes> as my dowry, 1.100:73, cf. In. 75; atn mhrhl abh I will give her dowry to her father, 1.24:19; tn nkl yrh ytrh allow DN to marry DN, 1.24:17; tn 1 ktr deliver (them) to DN,"l.l7VI 24; ank atn sm lk I will give you the logs, 2.26:7; tn qtk m DNve a bow to DN, 1.17 VI 18; k I ttn akl lhm do not provide them with sustenance, at all, 2.70:22; dl ytn mn who has not given (: provided) oil, 4.728:2; / y t n ksphm they did not give (: pay) their price, 4.779:4; dd akl mtr tn lh give him also a cauldronful of grain, 2.71:19; tnksp give back the money, 3.9:15; k ttn / / w h e n you give it to me, 2.8:5; yttlbtl have given (wheat) to the house of PN, 4.710:6; ytnm qrt 1 ty[ give glory in the heights! (?), 1.23:3 (for other versions cf. Del Olmo MLC 440); w ytnnn 1ahh (...) ttn win wl ttn w al ttn tn ks yn and it will be given to his brother (...) (if), you give (it) then and (if) you not wish to give it, then do not give it; give (: put) a cup of wine, 5.9 I 9-15, school exercise, cf. 1.1 IV 9 and inra * b ) ; tn 1 by(\)y d ttn ly w tn [...] b spr d turn w tn[ give to PN what I must give; and put (...) in writing what you give; and give[..., 5.11:17-20, school exercise. In unc. ctx.: bnm w bnt ytnkhe will give you sons and daughters (?), 2.2:9; hm I atn btylh if I do not give him my daughter (?) 2.31:66; 1 ytn hsn (...) hsn 1 ytn PN will certainly / not give (?), 1.79:2/5; inkitn give you . 2.15:4 (cf. Tropper UG 175,449, 635); mrbdh ytn he gives his bedspread, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:34'; * b ) to set (face for): ytn ks b dhhe put a cup in his hand, 1.3 I 10; and par.; idkl/aly/ttnpnm m/tk then truly they set / set face for 1.4 VI 20 and par., travel formula of making a journey (// tbf); cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f; Layton UF 17 1985 169ff; cf Hb. ntn pnyw Pl, HALOT 734: ntn qal, 11; Akk. pn nadnu, AHw 702: nadnu(m) II, 3, * b ) ; bd dnilytnn qt in PN's hands he placed the bow, 1.17 V 26; atn dh krmm I shall place (: make) her field a vineyard, 1.24:22;. In bkn ctx.: 1 ytn lhm, 1.9:12; said of clothes: ytn npsh, 1.173:16, cf. 1.104:16: tpnn npsm, ice) to emit (sound), raise

Twill

992

ytn (I)

(one's voice), utter (a cry): ytn gh bkyhe raised his voice weeping, 1.16 I 13 and par.; w ttn gh and uttering a cry (?), 1.2 IV 6 (cf. Tropper UG 490: 'das Geben, Morphemtyp taqtVT); ttn gh bky&he raised her voice weeping, 1.16II 35; DN ytn gh wysh raised his voice and shouted, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; qlh qd bl ytn his holy voice DN emitted, 1.4 VII 29 (cf. Hb. ntn qwf, Cunchillos Sal29 203); [ql\ 1 bl Tnt ttnn [(her) voice] to DN DN lifted, 1.10 II 31, cf. 1.10 III 32; w tn qlh b rpt and may he emit his voice from the clouds, 1.4 V 8; k smlttn like trees that do not emit (sound) (?), 1.82:43 (//(?) / tiggn); for ntn in 1.16 14/18 cf. ntn; * d ) to offer: h dytn stqn his ram that PN will offer, 1.80:2; ytn qd\ (they shall offer / a ram / will be offered in the sanctuary, 1.104:12. In unc. ctx.: al ttn 1 n\r... a]l ttn 1 rbd, 1.92: 34-35; ytn w ank, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:21. In bkn ctx.: tn, 2.46:23; 5.11:9; ytn, 1.10 I 13; 2.3:14; 2.31:39; 2.69:3; 2.83:6; 4.573:5; 4.637:6; ytnt, 2.39:23 (?); ttn, 2.9:2. N. To be given, delivered: yn d ntn ksp wine that was delivered (: sold) for cash (commercial meaning), 4.219:1, cf. 4.274:3: d[\) ntn b(\) ksp. In unc. ctx.: t ntn ml ml, 5.10:4. N/Gpass. To be given, delivered, permitted: b bt mlk mlb ytn lhm a cloak is given to them in the royal palace, 4.168:8, cf. 4.182:62, 64 (cf Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 683f); ap qtb 1 ttn lybt his bow was not given to me, 1.19 I 16; ytn bt lk a, house will be given to you, 1.4 V 27; rb [b]th ytn wysu 1 ytn entry to his house was permitted but exit was not permitted (?), 1.15 II 10. (?) To make (someone) give, make delivery (of), cause to reach, send (on): tn wm nmm he made delivery of (two(?)) good horses, 2.45:19 (?); witn lk and I shall (them) give you, 2.79:3; hln hrs [...] tnt my m ptn[t\ behold the gold that [...] you sent to me, I have sent on to the Sun, 2.36:13 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 142). In bkn ctx.: wtnt, 2.50:16. pass. To be sent: hlnyhrs argmny m p tn behold the gold of my tribute to the Sun has been has been sent, 2.36:6, cf. In. 13 (diff.: Dijkstra 21 1989 143 n. 12: i hereby remit, rdg tri[t\; Cunchillos TOu 2 394f. n. 153: '[que] le Soleil a tabli pour lui', rdg dinstead of m). Cf. itnn, bfltn, bflytn, mlkytn, mtn (II), mtnbl, mtnt, ntn, ytn (I), ytn (II), ytnt. ytn (I) n. m., a group or social class (< /y-t-n/; cf. Hb. ntyn, HALOT 732; Aram, of Hatra ntyn, DNWSI 766; Levine JBL 82 1963 207ff;

ytn (II) - ytrn

993

alternatively cf. Akk. ndnu, AHw 704; CAD N/l 62). Forms: pi. ytnm. A group or social class: spr ytnm register of the y ('donated ones' / 'contributors, sellers'), 4.93:1. Cf. /y-t-n/. ytn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 147); syll.: cf. ia-ta-nu, PRU 3 94 (RS 16.245):4; cf. ia-TE-nu, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 49; cf. Sivan GAGl 255, 292. PN: 4.609:35; 4.637:6; 6.17:2. Cf. ydn. ytnt n. f. "gift, offering" (< /y-t-n/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 28f); par.: un. Forms: sg. cstr. ytnt(\). Gift, offering: udm ytnt}.) / / T N is a gift of DN, 1.14 III 31 par. (// un); dtnat w ytnt the (sacrifices) of 'lament' and offering, 1.127:5. In bkn ctx.: ytnt, 2.39:23. Cf./y-t-n/. */y-t-r/ Cf. */w/y-t-r/. ytr PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 50, 62, 147f); syll.: ia-ta-ri, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 13; cf. ia-t-r[i{l),\ PRU 3 162 (RS 16.286):5; Sivan GAGl 292; cf. DIRI-u, Ug 5 6:28; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 366. PN: * a ) 4.710:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 15; in bkn ctx.: bn y\, 6.38:1. y t r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43f, 148, 425; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166). PN: 4.628 (II) 3 (bn sw). ytrhd PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 43f, 132f, 148; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.: cf. ]DIR(I)-(?) IM, PRU 3 115 (RS 16.148):5\ PN: 2.4:22. ytrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 148); syll.: cf. ia-tar-mi/mu, PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] "15.Z"):3; 68 (RS 16.269):7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 25); 139 (RS 16.131):20, 26; cf. Sivan GAGl 292. PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 25; 4.214 II 10; in bkn ctx.: bnytr\, 6.38:1. Cf. ydrm, ytrt. ytr PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325; Grndahl PTU 16, 50, 60, 101; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 158). PN: bn N 4.281:11; in bkn ctx.: bn ytr[, 6.38: 1. Cf. ytrp. ytrn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325; Grndahl PTU 51, 101; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 158).
d

994

ytrp - /y--b/

PN: 4.424:19. Cf. ytrp. ytrp PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325; Grndahl PTU 15,43f, 148,181; Fulco CGR 35; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167); syll.: /a-w- MA.MA, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 49; cf Sivan GAG1 292. PN: 4.93 1 11; 4.141 II 23; 5.1:4. ytrt PN (Sem. etym. u n c ; cf. ytr ytrm PNN). PN: bnPN 1.87:59; in bkn ctx.: bnytr[, 6.38:1. Cf. ytrm. yty PN (etym. u n c ; cf. yt(n) Ranke P 1 49f: yt(-) 3 28f). PN: bnPN,4.7:18. ytp(n) DN, lesser deity in the service of the goddess nt (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Dijkstra UF 11 1979 206ff; Margalit UF 8 1976 181ff; UF 15 1983 97ff; Sapin UF 15 1983 170; Watson UF 8 1976 373). DN.jrtft 1.18 IV 7, 16; ytpn 1.18 IV 6, 11,27; 1.19 IV 50, 52, 56. yt, in unc. ctx.: dblttntyU 5.11:13. ylil PN (Sem. etym. u n c Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 540; Grndahl PTU 2 0 , 3 8 , 1 4 7 , 4 2 5 ; Watson AuOr 13 1955 229; Ribichini -Xella SEL 8 1991 159). PN: 4.269:11. */y-t-/ Cf. yd, ytfn. y t d m k PN (Sem. etym. u n c Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 38, 133, 147; Mller WO 10 1979 27; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.: cf. ia-a-ad-du/d, PRU 3 157 (RS 16.254C+):4 and passim ibid.; cf. Sivan GAG1 292; Huehnergard UVST 232; Van Soldt SAU 309. PN: 4.322:2; 4.377:21. y t n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 147). PN: 4.371:9. /y--b/ vb G 1) "to sit down, take a seat on the throne, install oneself, reside"; 2) "to linger, stop, calm down"; "to make (someone) sit, to seat, install, enthrone" (Hb., Ph., Pun. yb HALOT 444f; DNWSI 473.; OAram., Palm. ytb DNWSI 473ff.; Syr., yiteb, LS 31 If; EA Akk. /y-t-b/, Ebeling EAT 2 1381: abu; Rainey EAT 65: abu, Akk. wabu, AHw 1480.; CAD A/3 386ff; ESA wtb DOSA 153f; Arab, wataba, Lane 2919; cf. Eth. awsaba, CDG 619. Cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 352f; 8 1976 244ff); syll. Ug.: cf. i-i-ib, PRU 3 76 (RS
d y y y y y y y y y

/y--b/

995

16.144): 11; it-ti-ki la-a a-i-ib, Ug 5 81:26; cf. Huehnergard UVST 135; Van Soldt SAU 437; par.: /m-l-k/, /n-h/, /t-p-t/. Forms: G suffc. ytb, prefc. atb, ttb, ytb; suff atbm, impv. tb, act. ptc. ytb (cf. yb, ytb); prefc. yttb, suff ytbn. G. 1) To sit down, take a seat on the throne, install oneself, reside: ytb I hdm (...) ytb 1 ars he sat down on the footstool (...), he sat down on the ground, 1.5 VI 12-13, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.10 I 9; ytblkhtaliyn bl he sat on the throne of DN, Most Powerful, 1.6 I 58; bl ytb I ksi fmlkhJDN sat on his royal throne, 1.10 III 13 and par., cf. 1.101:1; bkm ytb bl I bhth after DN was seated in (/ had returned to) his house, 1.4 V I I 4 2 ; i\m\ ytbxW god is seated, 1.23:29; ytb krt I dh ytblksimlkN sat on his throne, sat on the royal throne, 1.16 VI 2223; ap ysb ytb b hklTN also sat in (his) palace, 1.16 VI 25 and par.; rd (...)! drk katb an come down (...) from your power so that I can sit (on the throne), 1.16 VI 38 and par. (// amlk); atbn wanhn I shall sit down and I shall rest, 1.6 III 18 and par. (// anhn w tali); ytb il (...) il ytb b mrzhh DN sat (...), sat DN at his banquet (among his fellow guests), 1.114:14-15, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.1 IV 8; ytb dniim sat down, 1.17 I I 4 3 ; ytb b ap trhe sat at the entrance of the gate, 1.17 V 6 and par.; dytb b 77Vwho resides in TN, 4.382:23-34; bdlm dtytb t{ the reserve personnel detailed in[, 4.86:29, cf. 4.557:1; dt yl[b bt m]lk who reside in the palace, 4.627:1; mt wrytb DN is seated, 1.23:8; il ytb b ttrt the god who resides in TN, 1.108:2 (// tpz); tb bny 1 mtbtkm sit down, my sons, on your seats, 1.16 V 24 and par.; ap ilm <t> lhm ytb the gods also have sat down to eat, 1.2 1 2 1 ; [mlk] ytb brr (the king) shall sit, purified, 1.41:7 and par.; km ytb I lb[m] when he sat down to eat, 1.18IV 29; ydb ksa wytb he places a chair and sits down, 1.100:7 and par.; ttb ttrt blD settled in the hollow, 1.92:8. In bkn ctx.: ytb mlk b ui[bt the king wil be installed in the alcove (?), 1.171:6; ytb, 1.18 IV 7; 2.31:40; 4.430:2. 2) To linger, stop, calm down: ytb ap d ant and may the anger that I suffer cease, 1.6 V 20; (t)tb mlakm 1 ytb the messengers left without lingering, 1.14 VI 36 and par.; tb wlytb ilm the gods went without lingering, 1.5 I 9. S. To make (someone) sit, to seat, install, enthrone: yttb lymn aliyn bl and they sat him (he was seated) on the right of DN, the 'Very Powerful One', 1.4 V 47; blyttbn [lksi\ mlkh DN has to be installed in his royal throne, 1.6 VI 33; t[\tbn b btthey shall enthrone him in the palace, 1.41:54. Cf. mtb, tbt, yb, ytb, ylbt.

996

ylb -

/y--q/

ytb n. m. "resident" > "assistant, one who is in service" (act. ptc. < /y- -b/; Akk. (w)aibu AHw 148: (wja- bu(m)G.\.c.., OB (w)ib mahar arrm, CAD A/2 399: EA Akk. amltu a abnim ina ekalli(i), EAT 62:25. Cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998 189f). Forms: sg. cstr. ytb, allophone yb (cf. yb). Resident > assistant, one who is in service: mrynm b ytb mlk the m. among the assistants of the king (/ DN(?), cf. mlk (I), 4), 1.149:12. Cf. /y-t-b/. ytbt n. f. "residence, dwelling" (< /y-l-b/; MHb. yybh, Jastrow DTT 600; Akk. wabtum, AHw 1487). Forms: sg. suff. ybtn. Residence, dwelling: ytbtn b bt trtn our residence (is) in the house of PN, 5.11:5. Cf. /y-l-b/. /y-t-n/ vb G "to be old, become old, wear out" (Hb. yn, HALOT 448). Forms: G suffc. ytn. G. To be old, become old, wear out (clothes): mlbDNNkytn as the cloak of DNN had worn out, 4.168:6. Cf. ytn. ytn adj. m. "old, rancid" (< /y-l-n/; diff. Watson NUS 16 1978 9: 'dry', Hb. yn). Forms: pi. ytnm, f. ytnt Old, rancid (food): dbltytnt wsmqmytnm wqmh bql rancid dry figs and rancid raisins and flour (are pulverized together), 1.71:27; 1.72:37-38; 1.85:31. Cf. /y-t-n/. ylpr PN bkn(?) (etym. u n c ) . PN bkn(?): ytprx[, 4.357:21. ytpt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 200; Rainey Or 56 1987 393); syll.: ia-a-pu-t/ti, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 1; 199 (RS 16.257) I 13"; cf. Sivan GAGl 282; Huehnergard UVST 214f, 232; Van Soldt SAU 310. PN: 4.63 II 4. /y-t-q/ vb G(?) "to bind, tie" (?) (Cf. Arab, wataqa, Pawtaqa, Kazimirski 1484f. Cf. Xella TRU 233; Pardee ZAW 91 1979 409; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 145; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 153ff.; KottsieperUF 16 1984 97ff: 'hochheben, erhhen', *tqy Akk. aq) Levine - De Tarragon RB 95 1988 481490,496: 'to give drink', rdg yq, Tropper UG 635: 'strken, aufrichten'; for other opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 84 n. 261); par.: /1-h-m/ . Forms: G(?) prefc. ytq. G.(?) To bind, tie: him ytq nh then bind (?) the serpent, 1.100:6 and par. (// ylhm).
y

yw - /y-z-?/

997

y w DN, alternative (ancient?) name of the god ym (not related to the Hb. DN yh, yhwh or the Amor, onomastic element ya-wi-, Huflmon APN 39; Gelb CAAA 19: jahwl Cf HALOT 394f; De Moor SP 118f; Dei Olmo IMC 44; Smith BC 151f; Wyatt SMSR 55 1989 21 ft). DN: m bnyywxhe name of my son (is) DN, 1.1 IV 14 (cf Dietrich Loretz WList 94: rdg y<m> w (?). y y PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 143); syll.: cf. ya(?)-ya, RA 38 1941 4ff. (RS I1.856):6. PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 14. yyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 143); syll.: ia-ia-nu, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.207):2; i^ia^nu/na, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+):4 and passim ibid:, cf. Sivan GAGI 291; Huehnergard AkkUg 44, 357. PN: * a ) 4.269:5; 4.739:11; 5.1:10; 4.739:3; * b ) bn PN, 4.55:25; 4.635:18; 4.658:15; 4.715:20. y z g PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 6. yzn, in bkn ctx.: by nm yzn, 2.81:22 (Tropper UG 634: */w-z-n/ 'abwgen; (Geld) auszahlen'). /y-z-?/, allograph of /y-s-?/, 1.12 I 14, 19.

z, allophone of d(c. d2.): ?gn z p?l PN (...) z 1 PNm earthenware bowl which PN made (...), which is for PN, KTU 6.70:1-2. zb n. m. "juice" (?) (cf. Hb. d/zwb, HALOT 215 / 266; Akk. zbu, AHw 150If; Arab, dawb, dba, Lane 986f, cf zabb, zabbaba, Lane 1208). Forms: sg. zb. Juice (?) in unc. ctx.: yrdt (...) b z()b zt dm may they go down (...) with the juice (?) of a vigorous olive, 1.24:43 (diff. KTU : rdg gb
2

/z-b-b/ "?", dy 1 yd? ysh u zb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1 (cf Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390: '(Lorsque) l'inconnu t'appelle et se met cumer', Arab, zbb 'cumer*). zbl (I) n. m. "prince" (Ebla cf. x-GUDU = za-ba-lu SAG, VE 255; SAG.GD.GD = zi-b-lu SAG, za-b-lum SAG, VE 1219; Vattioni EDA 215; cf. the element of PN in Hb. zbwl/zbwb, HALOT 263 / 261; Ph. zbl, PNPPI304; Mari Ak.zubultu, AHw 1536: 'Frstin*. Cf. Coote JNSL 5 1977 3ff); par.: aliyn, mlak, pt (II). Forms: sg. zbl; pl. cst. zbl(l). Prince: ap azblarsXhe Prince became livid with anger, 1.2138,43; zbl b?l ars prince, Lord of the earth, 1.3 13 and par. (// aliyn); passim, title of the god b land of other gods (zbl b?l /ym (//pt) /yrh /rp zbl); zbl mlk royal prince, 1.22 I 10; zbl mlk mm heavenly royal princes / princes of the kingdom of the heavens, 1.13:26 (// mlak mm). In unc. ctx.: k bkfrj zbl amrkm like the firstborn of a prince I shall bless / strengthen you, 1.13:28; rgbtzbl, 1.133:19; zbl srprince of Tyre (?), 5.22:9. In bkn ctx.: zbl[, 1.129:3. Cf. zbl (II). zbl (II) n. m. "principality" (cf. zbl (IJ). Forms: sg. suff. zblkm, zblhm. Principality: kh zblhm their princely thrones, 1.2 I 24 and par. Cf. zbl (I). zbl (III) n. m. "one carried" > "invalid, sick person" (cf. Akk. zablu, AHw 1500: zablu(m)5), said of people, 'Kranke auf Bett tragen*. Cf.
4

zbl ( I V ) - zd

999

Watson Or 48 1979 114); par.: wr. Forms: sg. zbl. Invalid, sick person: zbl rm yu let the sick person carry his own stretcher, 1.14 II 45 and par. (// wr). Cf. zbln. zbl (IV) TN (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 6 1 ; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 6; RSOu 11 64: qrzbl; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 353). TN: 4.213:13. Cf. qrzbl. zbln n. m. "sickness, illness" (< zbl (III). Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 330); par.: ktr (II), mdw, mrs. Forms: sg. zbln, suff. zblnm (encl. -m). Sickness my b ilm (...) grm zbln who among the gods (will be able) to drive out the sickness?, 1.16 V 21 and par. (// mrs)', grt zbln she who drives out the sickness, 1.16 V 28 (// mrs); km zbln as if it were the illness, 1.16 VI 9; r zbln the sickbed, 1.16 VI 36, 52 (// r mdw); mrbt zblnm the fourth (wife died) of illness, 1.14 I 17 (// krm). Cf. zbl (III). /z-b-r/ vb. G "to prune" (Hb. zmr, HALOT 274; Arab, zabara, Dozy 578; Eth. zabara, CDG 631); par.: /s-m-d/. Forms: G prefc. suff. yzbmn; act. part. pi. zbrm. G. To prune: yzbmn zbrm gpn the primers pruned him (like) a vine, 1.23:9 (II ysmdnn). /z-d/ vb. G "to boil, become inflamed, yearn for" (Hb. zyd, HALOT 268; Syr. zud, ThLS 1071. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 137; diff: Herrmann NY 7; Del Olmo MLC 544 'sustentar', Arab, zda, Syr. zawwed, LS 191). Forms: G prefc. tzd, suff tzdn. G. To boil, become inflamed for, yearn for: her eyes 1 ydh tzdn yearned for his love, 1.24:8, 12 (cf De Moor ARTU 142: l e t her 'well' boil for his 'hand"; Wyatt RTU 337f: 'her vulva yearned for his penis'); in unc. ctx.: at zd you yearn (for) (?), 1.1 V 25 (cf. De Moor ARTU 28; diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 4 1117: 'Du behandelst mutwillig', Hb. *zyd, Smith BC 118, 129: T will be provisioned', rdg atzd, Dt *zd, Dietrich - Loretz WList 77: rdg atzd). in bkn and unc. ctx.: / tzd, 1.IV 27; tzd rq dm, 1.107:46 (cf. Pardee TPM 242, 253f: 'elle / tu ne fera(s) pas crotre le suintement de sang', Arab. zyd). zd n. m. "breast, chest" (allomorph of dd, td; Hb. zyz, HALOT 268). Forms: zd. Breast, chest: ynqm b ap zd atrt who suck at the nipples of DN, 1.23:24, cf. In. 59, bap dd.

1000

/z-/ - znt

Cf. dd, td. /z-/ vb. G "to low, bellow" (Hb. *zh, HALOT 276: pilp.; Arab. za, Kazimirski 995); par.: /n-h/. Forms: G prefc. tz. G. To low, bellow: arh tz 1 glh [as] the cow lows for her calf, 1.15 I 5 (// tnhr). Cf. zt. zt n. f. "howl, bark" (< /z-/); par.: gt Forms: sg. cstr. zt Howl, bark: zt klb spr barking of the hunting dogs, 1.14 III 18 and par. (// gt). Cf. /z-/. zl, in composite TN zl dpm, 4.244:13, aliomorph of zt, cf. zl (I), dpm b. (cf Belmonte RGTC 12/2 358). zlbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 248: /sal-/, 253: /sil-/); syll.: cf. zi-la-ba-nj, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):2; za-la-ba-na, 34 (RS 8.207) rev. 6'. PN: * a ) 4.7:9; 4.616:16; 4.753:8 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.362:2; b ) bnPN, 4.611 (II) 20. zlyy (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 355: Zilay. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 10, 17 n. 27; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 222; Astour NuzHur 1 20; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382; UF 28 1996 667). TN: 4.113:3; 4.686:17. For 4.244:19 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 667: possibly [zly); for 4.244:12 cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 22; RGTC 12/2 130, 355: rdg zly<y> (KTU : hl). zlyy (II) GN m. (< zlyy (I)). Forms: sg. zlyy. GN: PN zlyy, 4.85:2, 4, 11.
2

*/z-n/
Cf. tznt, zn, znt. zn n. m. "provider, supplies official" (< */z-n/; cf. Hb. zwn, HALOT 267; Akk. zninu, AHw 1510; CAD Z 45f). Forms: pi. znm. Provider, supplies official: kdm 1 znm two jars (of wine) for the providers, 4.230:2. Cf. tznt, znt. znan PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: bn PN, 4.63 I I 4 4 . Cf. unc. rdg bn z/hnan, 4.52:14. znt n. f. "sustenance" (< *zn; cf. zn; Akk. pi. t. zinntu, AHw 1529; CAD Z 123. Cf. De Moor SP 120; for other opinions cf. Caquot Sznycer TOu 1 310). Forms: sg. suff. zntn. Sustenance, in bkn ctx.: 1 zntn[ for our sustenance [(your name has been proclaimed), 1.1 IV 16.

zql - ztr

1001

Cf. zn, tznt. zql PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Watson AuOr 13 1995 222). syll.: zi-iq-la-u PRU 6 121:2. PN: bn PN, 4.617 II 3. z r m adj. m. "motionless, transfixed" (Arab, zarm, Lane 1228; Hb. zrm, HALOT 281. Cf. Del Olmo CR 386 n. 189; for other opinions cf. Caquot TOu 2 59 n. 152). Forms: sg. zrm. Motionless, transfixed: / ars zrm (shall you remain) transfixed to the ground?, 1.169:14. zry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313). PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 30; 4.628 (I) 1. zt n. m. 1) "olive"; 2) "olive tree"; 3) "olive grove" (Hb., Ph, Aram. zyt, HALOT 268f; DNWSI 319; Eth. zayt, CDG 647; Arab, zayth, Lane 1274); RS Akk.: GI.GI.DM (.MA.ME), GI.Z.ER. TUM(.ME), passim, PRU 3 226; PRU 6 158; cf GI z-er-ti-u, PRU 4 167 (RS 17.129):20); par.: rgz, k,pr(I)(+ s), ybi(7)(+ ars). Forms: sg. zt, pl. ztm, cstr. zt. 1. Olive: * a ) kksp I brm .zf like silver for the guests was(were) the olive(s), 1.22 I 15 (// k); * b ) measured by the kd 'jar': 4.284:8; 4.429:1-5; wt kd ztm and six 'jars' of olives, RSOu 14 37:5; rm ls kd ztm b t b kdm twenty three 'jars' of olives at three (shekels) the 'double jar', 4.710:11 (cf. kd); cf ellipsis of kd in 4.143:2; 4.386:13; * c ) types: dm zt hrpntjuice of autumnal olive (> early(?)), 1.114:31 (cf. hrpnt); zt mm winter olive (> ripe(?)), 4.91:14; 4.786:13 (cf. mm). 2. Olive tree: b ph yrd k hrr zt it will fall into his mouth when the olive tree shrivels, 1.5 II 5 (// ybi ars, pr ism); goddesses yrdt (...) zt dm who come down (... with vigorous juice(?)) of the olive (tree) (// rgz), 1.24:43 (cf. dmzt, Del Olmo IMC 148; cf. Zurro AuOr 1 1983 268 on the Ebla PN zi-TUM-Wda-mu/TUM, but cf. Krebernik PET 308). 3. Olive grove: zt ubdym b 77V(revenues from the) olive-trees of the leased lands in TN, 4.164:3; zt PN olive grove of PN, 4.764:6-8. In bkn ctx.: tit zt three olive groves (?), 4.399:7, cf In. 6: d; yd zth together with its olive grove, 3.5:8, cf. In. 7: gth, In. 9[k\rmh. ztr n. m. "cippus, votive stele" (cf. Hitt. sittar(i-), Friedrich HW 194. Cf. Tsevat UF 3 1971 352; diff.: De Moor UF 17 1985 407ff; Boda UF 25 1993 14: 'marjoram', rdg ztr, for this and other opinions cf. Del Olmo MLC 544f); par.: skn (II). Forms: cstr. sg. ztr. Cippus, votive stela: hsb (...) b qd ztr mh who erects (...) in the

1002

zbb

sanctuary the votive cippus of his people, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// skn) zzb PN bkn; bn zz^ 4 .679:6.

zi, cf. /y-s-?/. ziz, in bkn ctx.: ]rq ziz[, 7.55:4. zu n. m. "exhalation, secretion > excrement" (allophone < /y-s-?/, possible contamination with the Arab, roots suiya, wasi?a, Syr. s?, Eth. s/ePa, 'to be dirty'; Hb. *s?h, HALOT 992; cf. Akk. z, AHw 1535; CAD Z 150f. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 162 n. g; diff: De Moor Or 37 1968 213; SP 101: 'habitat', Arab. du?du?, Hb. set, msP; Margalit RB 1983 561; Malul RB 93 1986 4 1 7 f : 'undergarment'). Forms: sg. suff. zuh. Exhalation, secretion > excrement: zuh b ym whose exhalation is (noticeable) in the sea, 1.3 III 2 and par. Cf. /y-s-?/. z b m (I) aliomorph of tbm (cf. tbc): hbr ktr zbm the pleasant mate(s) (?) of DN, 1.108:5. Cf. tb. z b m (II), in unc. ctx.: zbm tr, 1.133:14 (cf supra zby//trm 1.15 IV 18 and par.); zbm, 7.184:5. */z-b-r/ Cf zbr. z b r PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 29, 183). PN: 4.93 II 11. zby n. m. "gazelle" (Hb. sby HALOT 998; Aram. s/tby(7), DNWSI 419, 958; Syr. taby, LS 266; Ebla DRA.MA.D = za-ba-a-tum, VE 1191; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Akk. sabtu, AHw 1071; Arab. zaby, Lane 1908); par.: tr( ) . Forms: pi. suff. zbyy, zbyh. Gazelle, a term for 'nobles' and 'warriors': flh trb zbyh into his presence he made his gazelles enter, 1.15 IV 18 and par. (// trh). zhr, aliomorph of thr, 1.24:21. /z-h-q/, allophone of/s-h-qA L12 I 12. zl (I) n. m. 1) "shade"; 2) "reflection, sheen"; 3) "spirit" (Hb. si, HALOT 1024f; Aram. ///, DNWSI 423; Syr. teloi, LS 275; Amor.

1004

zl (II) -

zmn

/sillum/, Gelb CAAA 34; Ebla cf. zi-lu, Krebernik PET 111; PN zi-Ia(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 24; Catagnoti MisEb 1 262; Akk. sillu, AHw 1101; CAD S 189ff; Arab. zill, Lane 1915; Eth. sllot, CDG 555. Cf. Obermann UM 63; Fensham JNSL 4 1975 13; Xella TRU 284; Mazzini SEL 16 1999 27ff.). Forms: sg. zl\ pi. zm% allomorph z/sg./pl. cstr., in 4.244:13 (Segert UF 20 1988 297). 1. Shade: rbbzlhmthe entered the shade ofthe tent, 1.14 III 55 and par.; element in the composite toponym zl dpm. three vineyards bzl dpm in 'Shade(s) of Juniper', 4.244:13 (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 358); bzlm b qd in the shade of the / in the sanctuary 1.169:8 (cf. b mrmt b miyt, ibid. In. 7-8). 2. Reflection, sheen: [zl ksp atrt k tn zl ksp w nrhrs the reflection ofthe silver DN saw, and the sheen of gold 1.4 II 26-27 (cf. Hb. si bksp, Qoh 7:12 ). In unc. ctx.: zlkkbkbm a sheen like (that of) the stars, 1.92:27 (De Moor UF 17 1985 229; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120). 3. Spirit (of ancestors): spr dbb zlm book of instructions for the sacrifice ofthe spirits, 1.161:1 (cf. Margalit MLD 199 n. 1; Dijkstra De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 52, 165; ARTU 126; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 332 n. 1/a; UF 19 1987 407; diff: Watson NUS 36 1986 18: 'statue', Akk. salm). Cf. mzll, slbtt. zl (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 12f; Mazzini SEL 16 1999 28 n. 6); syll.: cf. za-a -la-a, PRU 3 119 (RS 16.204):16; cf. Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122. PN: in erased text, bn [[l\}l, 4.611 (I) 12. Cf. zll. zll PN (etym. u n c ; cf. zl (I), z (II). Cf. Grndahl PTU 184). PN: 4.631:6. zlmt n. f. "darkness" (Hb. slmwt, HALOT 1029; Arab, zulmat, Lane; Eth. selma, CDG 556; cf. Akk. sa mu, AHw 1076. Cf. De Moor SP 172); par.: lmt Forms: sg. zlmt. Darkness: bn zlmt in darkness, 1.4 VII 54-56, 1.8:7-9 (// bn lmt). z m n m. "fasting" (Hb. swm, HALOT 1012; Syr. sawm, LS 623; Arab, sawm, Lane 1750; Eth. som, CDG 566); par.: sm (I). Forms: sg. zm. Fasting: tlhm lhm zm eat bread of fasting, 1.169:7 (// bl sm). z m n PN (etym. u n c ) ; syll.: cf. Zl-me-w PRU 6 147:2; Z-me-nu, RS ' 34.169:2'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 226. PN: bnPN, 4.617 (11)24. Cf. dmn.

/z-p-n/ - zrn

1005

/z-p-n/ v. G 'Ho hide, penetrate" (Hb. spn, HALOT 1049; Aram, spn, DNWSI 972; EA Akk. sapnu, AHw 1082; CAD S 96). Forms: G prefc. tzpn. G. To hide, penetrate, in unc. ctx.: tzpn 1 pit you have to penetrate right to the limit, 1.13:15 (diff: De Moor ARTU 139: 'dripping from a brow', *nzp). zq PN (etym. u n c ) . PN: 4.55:8. zr n. m. "back" (Hb. shr, HALOT 1008; EA Akk. su?ru, sum, Ahw 1115; CAD S 261; Akk. sm, AHw 1093; CAD S 38ff.; Arab, zahr, Lane 1927IT.); par.: Tl, Tn, ksl, I, sk (II), tkm. Forms: sg. cstr. zr, suff. zrh. Back, a) literal meaning: an dt zrh the muscles of her back, 1.3 III 35 and par. (// pnt kslh). In bkn ctx.: zrh ahdq\ his back the (...) seized, 1.12 II 32 (// Tn bl); Tl zr, 7.137:7; b) metaphorically, summit: k ylm zrh like mountain goats towards the summit, 1.169:4 (// k Ibim skh); c) used with a prep, b zr, I zr 'on the shoulder of, on top (of), upon: / zr brktkm upon your knees, 1.2 I 23 and par. (// / khi); b zr phmm on top of the embers, 1.4 II 9 (// / it); I zr qdqdh on his skull, 1.4 VII 4, cf. 1.17 VI 37; Izrrhtm upon the palms, 1.4 VIII 6 y par. (// Tl ydm); I zr mgdl on top of the tower, 1.14 II 20 and par. (// tkmm)', d) as an adverb: nu (...) IzrXWy raised (...) upwards, 1.16 III 13. In bkn ctx.: Izr, 1.1,11 4; 1.101:12. zrl PN (etym. u n c ) . | PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 23; cf in bkn ctx.: bn zr[, 4.69 V 4; 4.545 II 3. z r m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 183; Segert UF 20 1988 297). PN: 4.283:7. zrn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 363: Zari/anu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 10, 17 n. 29; Astour UF 13 1981 11; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382); syll.:URU2a-/a//7-/J//jy;PRU6 95:2; 111:4; 134:11 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672 n. 143); Ug 5 102:12; RS 26.140:4 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672); 25.445A+ rev. 2 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128). Cf. Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 725; UVST 226 (diff: Sivan GAGl 270); Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122; UF 28 1996 672. TN: 4.68:9; 4.95:6; 4.113:8; 4.629:13; 4.686:6 (rdgs: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672). For 4.308:2 and 4.553:1 cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672; for 4.244:1 and 4.610 (II) 9 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 363; for 4.610 (II) 37 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13, 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672 n. 141.

1006

zrw - zzn

zrw n. m. "balsam", storax resin?; cf. Hb. sry, HALOT 1055; EA Akk. surwa in: DUG rq-q : s-ur-wa, EAT 48:8 [probl. from Ugarit]; AHw 1115; CAD S 261; Stol TMMANE 53; Sivan GAG1 270; Huehnergard UVST 13 If; Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122; cf. ESA drw "Pistacia lentiscus", CAME 227; Arab, oarwr, Lane 1790. Cf. Virolleaud PRU 5 127; De Moor UF 2 1970 311; Sasson RSP 1 420; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28). Forms: sg. zrw. Balsam: (offering of) kt zrw kt nbt a f ask(?) of balsam (and) a flask(?) of honey, 1.148:22; r ktt zrw ten flasks(?) of balsam, 4.402:11. Cf. t. zz, element of the double-barrelled DN zz w kmt (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; 7 1975 106f; Pardee UF 19 1978 200f; TPM 79, 212 n. 64; De Moor ARTU 150 n. 14; Caquot TOu 2 70 n. 28). DN: zz wkmt, 1.82:42, 1.100:36, 1.107:41. zzn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 190, 291; cf. zz; DN). PN: 4.63 II 32; 4.108:2. Cf. s/zn, ssn.